《Revenge of the Transmigrated Mob Character》 Chapter 1 Ancient continent, xuanyue city. The streets are bustling, and occasionally we can hear the gossip of tea drinkers in the teahouse. "Hey, have you heard? Our young city Lord has a crush on the top waiter of the spring greeting courtyard. " It''s not strange that someone nearby sees it "What''s strange? There are more than a dozen concubines in our young city Lord''s house, not to mention those sold in the Spring Festival courtyard. Isn''t she still abducted the good man on the street?" Some people who first entered xuanyue city and rested in the teahouse were surprised to spray out a mouthful of tea after hearing this gossip "You, you little city master, good masculinity?" Someone nearby smiled and looked normal "Our little city Lord is a woman. She is born with divine power and has few enemies." Well intentioned people added "Shaocheng makes up heavily on Sunday. There are countless concubines under his hands. He is arrogant and domineering and does all kinds of evil." Hearing this, the new comer was angry "Is there any royal law? No one will take care of it? " Just listen to a sneer "Tube? Her father is the city Lord. Who can control it? It is said that her sister Su ruoro tried to persuade her that she was in the Spring Festival courtyard today. She was knocked unconscious by the domineering young city Lord and dragged back. It''s still tied in the yard of the city Lord''s residence. " These words shocked many people again "What? She is so arrogant that even her sister dares to fight? " As soon as the voice fell, the people in the teahouse were silent. The arrogant and domineering young city Lord, relying on his father, invites cats to tease dogs and does evil. It is well known. After a long silence, someone said angrily "Why didn''t God send a thunder to kill her?!" When the voice fell, there was a sigh in the teahouse. With the tea drinkers drinking tea and listening to the book, no one continued to talk about it. Xuanyue City, the city Lord''s mansion. The young city Lord in question is recovering from the shock of wearing books. Su Ye sat stunned on the imperial concubine''s chair and looked down again at the flamboyant brocade she was wearing. She''s wearing a book. Through his own male frequency novel "evil emperor God". But also put on the arrogant and domineering supporting actress who died with her same name and surname. It took her two hours to digest this knowledge, and then she swallowed her saliva. Suye in the book, his mother died of dystocia. Because his father had a good relationship with his mother, in order to leave this little seedling, his father gave Su ye his family heirloom containing spirit stone. So that Su Ye was born with divine power, and covered by the city Lord''s father, Su ye walked horizontally in the xuanyue city. She bullied women and bullied men. There were countless concubines. The spring building gambling house lingered day by day. However, such a smooth life came to an abrupt end after she beat her adopted daughter Su Ruo. Su ye not only beat Su Ruo, but also dragged Su Ruo into the sun for a day. Three months later, the male Lord took Su ruoro, copied the Su family, destroyed the Su family, and dug the elixir field of Su leaves. He tied Suye to the gate of the city, exposed to the sun for three days and nights, and died of blood. Oh, yes, when she wrote this paragraph, it was really exciting. The readers were so excited that they left messages and cheered under her book review. When I was writing a book, I only focused on a moment''s pleasure. Now I have entered this crematorium. Su ye thought of her later ending and plunged her head into the blanket. She was loveless. She made such a move, but she was surprised by the male concubine waiting next to her. The four concubines are very good-looking, wearing light, flat breasts and exposed breasts. A concubine in a dark purple gown snuggled up to Su Ye. Chapter 2 A soft call "Young city leader, are you tired?" Su ye heard the sound and moved. As soon as I looked up, I smelled a strong smell of rouge. She reached out and tried to push the concubine away from her. As a result, she pushed so gently. Bang! The concubine directly turned out for tens of meters and fainted in the sun. As soon as the scene came out, more than a dozen people who waited on him fell on their knees. "Young city master, spare your life!" A cry. Su Ye was shocked by the cry and sat up straight. The original body was born with divine power. At first glance, it was not suitable, resulting in excessive force. Raised his head, the heavy makeup on his face had not been removed, because he had just rubbed his face in the blanket and spent all his face. Looks like a ghost. It''s just that she can''t care about it. Because she suddenly remembered that her sister Su Ruo was still tied to the post by her. Because of this incident, it became the fuse, leading to the tragedy in the future. Now, while the male Lord has not appeared, strive for it. Maybe there is still hope of living. He immediately looked at the servant girl standing next to him "Go, untie Su ruoro and find a doctor to have a look!" As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl next to him was surprised. Why did the young city Lord suddenly change his sex? Didn''t you want to kill Su Ruo before? The servant girl was surprised. Su ye, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up and waved her hand "No, I have to go myself. I''ll get her down myself." Su ye took a deep breath and didn''t panic. Think of a way to make up for it. Maybe you can make up for it. Thinking so, he took his skirt and robe and walked to the pillar in the middle of the yard. Before I got close, I smelled a bloody smell from a distance. Su ye came to her and saw that Su Ruo was tied to the post because her struggle caused the rope to grind out blood. He was covered with blood and looked miserable. Su Ye stepped forward and pulled the rope. The delicate Su Ruo fell into Su Ye''s arms. Because of the long exposure to the sun, the sister has been in a coma. Su Ye looked at her sister. She was delicate and weak, in sharp contrast to the careless Su Ye. He stretched out his hand and hugged the man, and immediately went into the house. Push while walking "Call a doctor." The little servant girl was so frightened by Su Ye''s fierce tone that she almost knelt. Nodded hurriedly "Yes, miss." When the voice fell, he hurried out. Su Ye holds Su ruoro all the way, runs all the way, enters the house and puts the person on the bed. Just after all this, the one in bed woke up. As soon as Su ruoro opened her eyes and saw that the person next to her was su ye, the pain and loss in her eyes were immediately filled with vigilance and resentment The hoarse voice rose gradually "Suye! What else do you want to do to me? Don''t you think it''s enough to torture me in another way? " As soon as she finished, Su ruoro trembled and propped herself up. She sat up, pale and stubborn in her eyes. Su Ye shook his head "No." As soon as she said these two words, Su ruo''s eyes became more alert. If Su ruoreo didn''t know what he thought, his Qi body trembled more, and his voice was accompanied by a sneer "Suye, your father is not here. You don''t have to act." Su ruoro suddenly mentioned her father, which made Su Ye stunned "Huh?" Su ruoro stretched out her slender hand and pulled the quilt angle, and her sight swept over Su Ye. Chapter 3 Hoarse voice "Because I am an adopted daughter, because you can''t help the mud to the wall, and my father intends to cultivate me, you are jealous. How many stumbling blocks have you made me from small to large? Whenever your father is present, you pretend to cry, so that everyone thinks I deceived you. " The more he said, the more ugly Su ruo''s face became. Finally, she clenched her teeth and spit out a sentence "Suye, you''re sorry for your father''s love, and you''re even more sorry for your identity as a young city Lord! You don''t deserve it. " As soon as the voice fell, the scene was a little silent. Su Ye looked at Su Ruo Ruo with strange eyes. When she first wrote the character Su ruoruo, she had been infinitely close to ice and snow intelligence. Why do you suddenly see a real person? How do you think this person''s brain looks like a defect? She doesn''t deserve the identity of young city Lord? Is this a question of whether she deserves it? It''s because her father is the city Lord that she has the title of little city Lord. There are more people in the world, but the problem is that other people''s father is not the city Lord. In fact, Su Ruo was su Ye''s servant girl since she was a child. When I was a child, because of Su Ye''s natural power, I had no friends. Only Su Ruo was by her side. In order to keep playing with Su Ruo in the future, she begged her father to take Su Ruo as her adopted daughter. Originally, I thought the relationship between them could be closer, but in fact, Su ruoro has always been afraid of Su Ye. Since she became an adopted daughter, her food and clothing expenses are exactly the same as Su Ye. With the opportunity, Su ruoru left Su ye and went out to study and practice. This leads to the relationship between the two people getting farther and farther away, which is also one of the reasons why the original body is becoming more and more domineering. Su ye asked someone to beat Su Ruo this time because a waiter led her up. Su ruoro thinks Su Ye''s behavior is absurd and discredits xuanyue city. Trying to persuade Suye to correct her. However, Su ruoro follows her to the spring greeting courtyard, but Su Ye''s favorite waiter regards Su ruoro as the Savior. Su Ye was so angry that he fought with Su Ruo directly. Then, Su ruoruo, who was defeated in the war, was brought back and beaten by the society, which made her look like this. Su Ye sighed. If Su ruoro, who knew that she was smart in her works, should have made her smarter when she wrote it. I''m talking nonsense now. Su ruoro was very angry. Slowly, she found that Su Ye didn''t speak, and her eyes became more compassionate when she looked at her. This suddenly stepped on the pain point in Su ruo''s heart "Suye! What''s that look in your eyes?? The absurd person is you, not me! " Su Ye was so said that she suddenly came back to her senses. Steady your mind. She hasn''t forgotten that she wants to treat Su Ruo well and hopes to make up with her. Su Ye followed Su Ruo ruo''s words and opened his mouth "Yes, it''s me." As a result, Su ruo''s ears changed. Make the already bad atmosphere worse. The angry Su Ruo stretched out his hand and trembled "You!" The next second, a mouthful of blood coughed out, fell directly into bed and fainted. Su Ye was a little embarrassed standing there. Was he dizzy with anger? Fortunately, the voice of the servant girl at the door appeared in time "Miss, the doctor is here." Su Ye was about to step in and stop. "Let him in." With that, Su Ye raised her eyes and swept her eyes around the bed. Maintaining her feelings is a long-term thing. She has to take her time. Now Su ruoro obviously hates her. It was estimated that if the sister woke up and saw her, she would vomit blood and faint again. Chapter 4 Let''s wait until she gets healthy. After all, three months after the male Lord appeared, there was still time. On this thought, Su ye turned his head, walked out and went back to his room. From the afternoon to the morning, I never stepped out of the door again. This makes the servant girls and guards who usually serve nervous. What are you going to do in your heart? Can''t the more than twenty concubines in the yard be satisfied?? The next morning, the servant girl Xiaoxing walked carefully into the young lady''s room. At a glance, I saw Su Ye sitting beside the bed. Xiaoxing put down the basin and was surprised. "Miss, are you awake?" Since yesterday, miss, this mood seems a little wrong. Su Ye sat discouraged on the white marble carved bed and said nothing. It took her one afternoon and one night to prove that she was really wearing books, not dreaming. Small apricot saw the master leaning against the bedside in his disheveled clothes, looking unhappy. As a servant girl, she should make the master happy. So little apricot whispered "Miss, but I''m tired of the concubines in the house. Why don''t you go to the Yingchun hospital to pick another one and let someone serve you?" When the voice fell, he saw that Su ye, who lowered his head, finally raised his head and looked at Xiao Xing with dark eyes. "Yingchun courtyard?" Xiaoxing saw that the master had some spirit and immediately pursued the victory "Yes, the waiter you like hasn''t bought it yet. Miss, if you still feel bored, you can also go horseback hunting and show your feminine style. " Su Ye listened to the happy words of the little servant girl, and she thought about it carefully. A show of feminine style or something, I don''t want to. It seems very good to go to Yingchun hospital to see beautiful men. Just thinking, she reached out to hold the wall and was ready to stand up. Just listen, click. A piece of the wall sank in, leaving a five finger mark. She has been through it for a day, but she still has little control over her physical strength. Her picture, which can kill people with one fist, doesn''t seem to be suitable for going to Yingchun hospital. So Su ye went to the Spring Festival hospital and choked back and confided stuffy "Go hunting." Killing a beast or something can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. If she breaks the signboard of others, I''m afraid she will add another pen to her arrogant and domineering name and ignore human life. Listening to Su Ye''s words, Xiao Xing quickly responded and went down to prepare to go. Three hours later. In the middle of the forest. Just listening to the click, a big tree fell down. Su Ye was dressed in white and shook her wrist. Yesterday, the heavy makeup had already been removed, revealing a delicate face with bright teeth. Su Ye''s servant girl and bodyguard didn''t follow her, but waited outside from a distance. With a slap and a click, the tree in front of her fell in response. Why did she write novels when she was full? Learn your own ancient Chinese medicine and be an honest apprentice to your master. Isn''t it fragrant? Su Ye sighed for the 108th time. If you wear novels, why do you have to go to the evil emperor? She doesn''t want to see that crazy thing she wrote, okay?? Just thinking about it, suddenly she noticed a strange smell approaching her. For a moment, I couldn''t tell which direction came from the southeast and northwest. Followed by a magnificent red robe like the sunset glow in the sky, Shua fell on her from the sky. Chapter 5 She raised her hands to pull the dress off her head. It just happened. Followed by a heavy object, it hit her directly in her arms. Because she was blindfolded by the dress, she just felt a moment of soft touch. He subconsciously held his arm and caught it. This is nothing for Su ye, who is born with divine power. Then the clothes on her face were torn off. At this time, she knew she had picked up a man. It''s a... how to describe it? Demon? Yan? Beauty? Expensive? This is a word for women. But in her eyes, the man in her arms is worthy. The man leaned against her arms, a pair of Danfeng eyes drooped, and the long black eyelashes trembled, so he couldn''t see the expression in his eyes. White to morbid skin, but the thin lips were as red as a layer of blood. It''s just that a man is so handsome. At the corner of his right eye, there was a beautiful manzhushahua as big as a fingernail, which was in full bloom. This sickly face now looks gorgeous and suffocating. Then I heard the man in my arms coughing "You saved me." Throat rolling, words very slowly, slowly confided. He was only wearing a white tunic. As for the coat... It didn''t fall on Suye. With his light cough, his face seemed paler. The man spoke, raised his eyes and looked at each other. When he reached his mouth, he stopped. Just like his appearance, he is very sick. Just felt a smell. This fragrance is not the disgusting powder fragrance, but an attractive sweet fragrance. Now he looked up and smelled more clearly. He walked along the aroma. Then he fell on Suye''s neck. The wings of his nose were there, and his lips as red as peony were pasted on her white skin. Low voice "You smell good." With the sound of his voice, a hot breath sprinkled on her neck. It made her feel numb, and the skin turned pink in an instant. Suye calmed down. Release the person and put it on the ground. It happened that the man was still hanging around her neck and didn''t give up. Even the whole body was pressed on her. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. He doesn''t feel like a stranger at all. She reached out, pressed his shoulder and pushed the man away from him. Su ye had very restrained her strength, but with such a push, the man left her shoulder and began to cough, still retreating and staggering. Su ye saw him like this, pushed him, reached out and grabbed his arm and held the man. Because of this bout of coughing, the manzhushahua at the corner of his eyes looked more colorful. Su Ye''s first reaction when she saw the manzhushahua on the man''s cheek was, the man?? Then he quickly denied it. The male Lord appeared in xuanyue city two months after she hit Su ruoro. After all, she wrote novels, for which she still knows. With this thought, Su Ye breathed a sigh of relief. Look around at the man. This face is so beautiful. While watching, he put the dark red robe in his hand over him. Fall into memories. Is there such a man in her book? Oh, yes, there are several supporting actors who can compare with the male owner in appearance. Chapter 6 But in that book, no one can match the beauty of the male Lord. This casual supporting role looks so good. What does the man in her book look like? As soon as the supporting role appeared, it darkened the concubines in her house every minute. Just thinking, the man pulled her cuff. Bony hands are not thin. His eyelids drooped and his long black eyelashes trembled "Where are you going?" The tone of voice, with pale and weak, makes people feel distressed at a glance. Suye stared at him for a moment. Silently hold people with two hands. The first time I see a person, it seems that the wind will hurt him. How weak. She reached out and pressed it on his wrist. She was silent for a moment and looked at him. This pulse... Is not far from death. She was too weak to notice. Su Ye pondered for a moment and suddenly took out a white porcelain vase from his pocket. Pour out a pill and pass it to the lips of the sick beauty. Looking at the pill that suddenly appeared on his lips, his eyelashes trembled and didn''t speak. Perilla opening "This medicine can temporarily relieve your symptoms." When Su Ye was robbed by that crazy thing, he only took two things with him. First, the spirit stone in her elixir field, and the prescription that her family has never spread. The medicine made from the prescription is the pill she is holding now. This pill can suppress and relieve the symptoms caused by all poisons. The sick beauty is deeply poisoned and difficult to solve. His long narrow eyes looked at her cheek "Medicine refiner?" Su ye thought "Sort of" The Su family is a medicine refining family, which bases itself on xuanyue city. She herself is not a professional writer, but a person who practices ancient Chinese medicine. So think about it, she should be a doctor. Finally, after she answered, the man opened his pale lips, bit the pill and swallowed it. Soon after he took the pill, he really stopped coughing. The man stared at Su Ye''s cheek for a while, rolled down his throat and slowly dropped a sentence "The benefactor saved me twice. I don''t know how to repay the benefactor?" The voice was soft and attractive. This drop from the sky is counted as one time, and this pill is counted as one time. Su Ye looked at his face and shook his mind. Su Ye shook her head when she recovered "No, it''s easy." With that, she released her hand holding him. The man''s eyes swept over Suye again, and his eyelashes trembled "Early inclination" Su Ye didn''t react at first. She was confused "Huh?" The man smiled and repeated it gently "Suqing, my name." As soon as these words fell, Su Ye''s smile solidified. Then, she looked at the man blankly, suddenly reached out and touched the collar of his inner coat Her tender red lips opened and closed "Can I tear off your clothes?" Su Qing was stunned. She probably didn''t understand why she said so. But Suye didn''t give him a chance to answer. Just listen to the tear, his inner coat has been torn open by her. In the silent forest, the sound is particularly loud. I saw a black vine on his chest, spreading everywhere from his heart, growing wantonly, and extending to the back of his neck. Because his hair had been scattered, covering the black vines. That''s why I didn''t pay attention. Now as soon as I tear it apart, I can see it very clearly. Su ye took only one look and hurriedly gathered up his clothes. Chapter 7 Then he put the big red robe on him and quickly stepped back three steps, hiding far away like a frightened bird. "Look, you''re almost there. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Su Ye swept the look of being amazed by the sick beauty just now. Now it''s like meeting some devil. I quickly want to hide away. She said that and left. But the man behind him gave a soft sound "Benefactor" The two words fell slowly. Su Ye didn''t dare to step forward, so he stood there straight, like a wooden stake. She didn''t dare to go forward. She was afraid that her legs would be unloaded. Early inclination. The hero of the evil emperor, the only protagonist in the book. The book she wrote is obviously a male frequent novel, but there are more female fans than male fans. All this is because of this person. The mother is the most charming saint of the snake people, and the father is a powerful witch who once dominated for a time. This combination of two gave birth to a talented, beautiful and amazing Su Qing. Unfortunately, his arrival disgusted his mother and his father. His parents died at the age of three. Because the serpent people hate the other half of his witch blood. At the age of seven, he was expelled from the serpent race by the broken snake tail. When he was nine years old, he was cursed by the elders of the witch family. He could not live or die. Eleven years old was inadvertently brought to the human world, but because of this breathtaking and amazing face, he was almost played with frivolity. At the age of 15, he was granted a different surname for saving the emperor of a country. Now, ten years have passed. Su ye knew that in eight years, he would unify seven nationalities and dominate the ancient continent. A city government that works in scheming by means of ferocious and tyrannical means. Every step he moves forward will bring a bloody wind and a sea of dead bones. This is the man in her works. With the most amazing and gorgeous appearance, she creates the most numbing human purgatory. Because of childhood experience, what truth, goodness and beauty, what etiquette, righteousness and shame, what the fuck is that? There is only a broken black heart, but the heart is hidden under the amazing skin bag. In those days, he unified the seven ethnic groups and slaughtered them. There was no grass in the places he passed. But even so, his people still respected him. I still feel that only the strongest can lead them to the top. She didn''t want to meet this thing she wrote. Suye wanted to go, but she didn''t dare. No one knows Su Qing better than her. Help the benefactor? This kind of inexplicable thing, he said, would happen sometimes. If she provoked him, the identity of the benefactor would be gone. Do you need a reason to chop someone who is not a benefactor? unwanted. Just thinking, the man had leaned over. Reached out and grabbed her sleeve. Slender hands, rolling her clothes. Su Qing lowered her eyes. As soon as she approached, she smelled the fragrance on her body. Well, it smells good. His lips curled "Isn''t the benefactor going to tell me his name?" Su ye turned her back to him and held her breath "Well, it doesn''t matter. God, it''s so late that I have to go back. " She stammered more and more. Su tilted his eyebrows and gently picked them. When he was close, he could clearly perceive her changes. I just stared at him and couldn''t move my eyes. Why did it suddenly become like this picture that can''t be avoided? His smile grew deeper and deeper, and he stretched out his hand and pulled her robe a little harder "Oh? Really? " With his smile, the blood red manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes became more and more confused. Half a ring, she answered dryly "Well" He took her sleeve and took a step to Su Ye''s side, and they got closer and closer. She is so tall that she can''t even reach his chin. Chapter 8 I don''t know what he''s thinking. His eyes always sweep from Su Ye''s face. Suye turned and looked at him. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and carefully pulled out his sleeve bit by bit. I''m afraid I hurt him with too much strength. She tried to keep a smile on her face. "It''s getting late. I really have to go." She said this sentence three times. But she didn''t hear him answer. She didn''t dare to go. He stood there without speaking. But the eyelids trembled, lifted them gently, and swept her cheeks with those Phoenix eyes. With that sight and appearance, she seemed to abandon him. Suye began to regret writing him so well. It''s too easy to lower your guard. After a while, I heard him say something slowly "Why don''t you go?" As soon as Su Ye listened to him, he answered quickly "Let''s go." Then he hurried to the East. It was as if something was chasing her behind. In the middle of the forest, there was only a sick man standing in the dark sky. He looked so sick and weak, as if he would be swallowed up by the darkness. After a long time, the man chuckled. That smile, more swaying and amazing. Not long after Suye left. Dozens of shadows appeared. These people are full of murderous spirit. At a glance, they know that they are from the experience of fighting among people. But these people, just in front of the sick and vulnerable handsome man, knelt down. "It''s too late. Please make atonement!" The voice was neat, and after the voice fell, there was no movement. They were all careful. They seemed to be very afraid of the master. For a long time, I heard Su tilting his throat and rolling, but he laughed. One by one, they took a deep breath and didn''t dare to move again. It''s half a ring. Listen to Suqing slowly "Am I so terrible?" When he finished, it was quieter here. I feel a needle hitting the ground and I can hear the movement. The narrow eyes were suffused with a strong dark color and swept the kneeling man in blue at will The crimson lips, slowly confided, seemed to be just a casual question. "What do you say? Non Minister? " The man questioned got up from the ground. Non ministers have followed Suqing for a long time, and they are not as afraid as others. The man came to Su Qing''s side, lowered his head and opened his mouth "Return to the door Lord, you are not terrible." But when he said this, he just felt more and more silent. Feichen kept a distance from Su Qing and didn''t reach out to help him because he was in poor health. Their sect leader is weak, but he is tired of being touched by others. They are very picky, have many rules and are difficult to take care of. He spoke "Master, it''s time to go back." As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing''s body and flashed a worried look in his eyes. Such a small place is really not suitable for the sect leader to keep fit. This time, Su gave an answer and answered slowly. Then he went to the sedan chair behind the man in black. Look at the sedan chair. It''s enough for the fourth level martial arts practitioner to be the sedan chair man. Unexpectedly, it was inlaid with five-level crystal stones. The cultivator fought his life to rob the baby. When he came here, he used it to protect a sedan chair. It was really extravagant and wasteful. With the sun setting, soon, the group disappeared into the depths of the Warcraft forest and disappeared. Chapter 9 On the other side, Su ye, who returned to the city master''s house, hurried to Su ruo''s room with her skirt. She opened Su ruoruo''s door, but because of some ups and downs in her mood, her hand was heavy, and the door hit the ground with a direct thud. Su ruoro, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. The man on the bed propped himself up and looked at Su ye with a pair of eyes full of resentment and vigilance The orchid hairpin on his head was shaky because of the owner''s trembling anger. "Suye, what do you want to do?" Su Ye looked at the dilapidated door on the ground and the weak Su Ruo on the bed. When she reached her mouth, she stopped. Su ruoro sneered on the bed "What else do you want after beating me up? You have been doing evil for so many years with your father''s power. Suye, aren''t you afraid of retribution! " Su Ye''s eyelids jumped when she heard the words "retribution". Suddenly I remembered my ending, digging Dan and hanging the body. Su ye thought so. She went to Su ruo''s bed. When she came to the bed, Su ruo''s eyes became more and more alert. She stood by the bed and spoke "Someone." Suddenly, several servant girls rushed in. "Little city Lord." Su Ruo was pale and shrank into the bed "You, what do you want to do?" Su Ye looked at her and smiled "I heard you really want to go to the God mansion." She tried not to be so anxious. It''s just... Suye''s reputation was really bad. It''s impressive to be arrogant and domineering. Now Su Ye''s sudden smile only makes people feel tighter and more vigilant. Su ruoro clenched her quilt tightly and clenched her teeth "What do you mean?" Su Ye sat down from the bed, dressed in brocade and brocade, in sharp contrast to Su Ruo, who was weak and pale on the bed. She slowly took out an invitation letter from her bag and handed it to Su Ruo. "I know your wish is to serve in the temple of God''s residence. I specially got this for you. Are you going? " The God residence hall stands at the easternmost position of the ancient continent. It is rumored that a miracle came there. As a result, the existence of Shendi hall has become the most mysterious and desirable place in the ancient continent. I''ve heard that only devout people can pass the trial of God''s house. Su ruoro''s eyes lit up when she saw the invitation letter, and she almost blurted out "You want to give it to me?" Su Ye nodded "I''m ignorant and can''t get into God''s eyes. My sister is so excellent. Only there can match my sister. " Perhaps she was so eager for the mysterious place that Su Ruo had less disgust in her eyes when she looked at Su Ye. She even stretched out her hand and tried to take the invitation letter and look carefully to confirm the authenticity. After she confirmed that the letter was true, Su ruoro looked up at Su ye, half alert and half confused "Would you be so kind?" Su Ye smiled "Sister, don''t you want this?" As she spoke, she reached out to take the letter back. Then, Su ruoro immediately protected the letter in her arms and blurted out her words "Yes!" Hearing Su ruo''s response, Su Ye nodded and opened his mouth towards the door "Somebody, dress your sister." With that, Su Ye closed her smile, turned and walked out of the door. She really wanted to get along with Su Ruo. In three months, if you get along well, you may be able to save Su ruo''s heart. Maybe you won''t be hanged by goudan. Chapter 10 But not now. He ran out early. The plan has changed. Now there is only one way to let Su ruoro go farther, the farther the better. The letter of invitation in the temple of God''s residence is hard to change. It was the original father who asked for Su Ye. In order to make the baby daughter better. Su Ye stood outside the door, leaning against the wall. After waiting for a long time, I finally saw Su ruoro dressed up and sent out by the servant girl. Su ruoro was surprised and angry "Suye, what the hell do you want to do?" Su ye said quite frankly "Take you to the temple of God''s residence. The carriage is waiting outside." Su Ruo became more angry "When did I say I was going?" "You don''t want to go?" "I... i Su ruoro was so asked that she couldn''t speak. She doesn''t want to go, she doesn''t believe Suye. I don''t believe Su ye would be so kind to send her to the God residence. Su Ye doesn''t want to say more to her sister. I just want to send people away. For this reason, she also found several third-order escorts to watch. At first glance, Su Ruo hesitated here. Su Ye didn''t say a word and raised her hand to knock Su Ruo out. Now that the plan has been changed, there is no need to waste any more words. Su Ye has only one idea now. She doesn''t want to be hanged by caesarean section three months later. He waved his hand and opened his mouth "Send her away. Remember, you must see her enter the God residence with your own eyes." As soon as the voice fell, the escort hurriedly responded "Yes, little Lord." The words fell, so Su Ruo was packed and directly sent to the carriage, which was sent away overnight. Suye tried to restrain her anxiety, but it was useless. She could only be at ease if she rushed the fuse out. The God mansion is the only place that the male master has never been to. God''s palace was worshipped by thousands of people, but Su Qing ignored it and never stepped into that place. Send people there so that she can settle down. In this way, Suqing won''t have any intersection with Su ruoro, so she shouldn''t kill her, right?? In the original story, Su ruoro was ignored by servants after being beaten this time and deliberately applied ointment to worsen her wound. Those servants tried to win Su Ye''s favor and praise. As a result, Su Ruo completely fell into the root of the disease and could no longer practice. Finally, Su Ruo and Su ye have a complete feud. By chance, Su ruoro saved Su Qing who fell into a coma. When Suqing woke up, she heard what had happened to her. He avenged Su Ruo. Of course, Suqing is not the kind of angel who knows kindness and plans to repay the truth, goodness and beauty of the world. He overheard Su ruoro talking about the Lingshi in Su Ye''s body. In the name of repaying kindness, he took stones and killed people. But in Su ruoruo''s eyes, it was a long time ago, when he was angry and became a beauty. Also because of this, Su ruoro fell in love with the male Lord and was willing to accompany him around. Su Ye held her cheek and thought about the plot. For a moment, she created a man who collapsed three views. Now, retribution has come. At the beginning, her book was scolded by male fans to be black out. In general, the traditional male frequency text, the male master opens and hangs the harem, with 3000 beauties. There are also many women in the evil emperor. Unfortunately, the hero has a mania for cleanliness. When he was a teenager, he had a deep shadow on women and hated them very much. By the end of the book, the man was still a virgin. As for his women, they didn''t mind it at all and were loyal and harmonious. Chapter 11 Because of this, she was scolded by male fans. There is one comment that she remembers most [the male leader has such a woman''s face. I can accept it. Who the fuck makes the author force? The plot conflict is so shocking. But I''ve read books for so many years, and I''ve never seen a hero who really sits in peace with Liu Xiahui. Not even a few times until the end. Author fool, what the fuck did you write me?? I''m really blind to these beauties. Is that thing under this man cut??!! Ah This comment was praised by tens of thousands, and it was directly hung in the most prominent place on the height by the heat of the book. The highest praise of replying to this post is [probably, it was eaten by the stupid author.] If a female writer is mixed with men, it can be described by four words: life is difficult. At that time, Su Ye watched these people sing and agree, as if he had been forced to soar. Su Ye shook her head and walked to her yard step by step holding the wall. Anyway, if Su Ruo leaves xuanyue City, she should be safe. It''s a little rough, but it can save your life. Su Yena''s anxious heart finally calmed down after seeing Suqing. She went back to her yard and lay down on the imperial concubine''s couch under the corridor. With the dark sky, she looked up at the stars and moon in the sky. The lower legs are shaking one by one. The people who serve in the backyard get together every time they come. Because she was busy with her business and was afraid of being delayed, she coaxed everyone out and ordered them not to come in. So that she was alone in the open yard. Swing your legs and enjoy this rare leisure. After sending Su ruoro away, Su Ye looked at the sun, moon and stars again. She simply liked the world she wrote. Well, as long as the sun doesn''t come to harm her, it''s really sunny in this dark day. With the mood getting better, the legs wobble even more. Just shaking, she suddenly stopped, and her calf seemed to be entangled by something. She looked down and saw a crisp light green vine thinner than her little finger. She stretched out her hand and pulled things away at will. As a result, when she touched it, the vine wrapped around her finger like a discount stick. Looking down the vine, my sight fell on a flower pot. The flower pot has kept seeds that haven''t bloomed for several years, and I don''t know when they suddenly sprouted. And such a long vine came out. She reached out and touched the crisp and tender leaves. The seedlings in this flowerpot are very delicate. Just... She didn''t see what kind it was after watching it for a long time. cane vine? In her book, Suye doesn''t have the habit of raising any flowers. Just thinking, I suddenly felt a pain in her fingertips, and the vines tightly wrapped around her fingers pulled out a bloodstain. A crack opened and blood beads burst out. Tick, hit the vine. In an instant, a purple light flashed from the vine. Su Ye felt a hot stabbing pain at the knuckles of her index finger. She looked at the sign and raised her eyelids. Contract? This vine has a contract with her? In this world, high-level animals and plants can practice, and they can fight side by side with the human contract. However, the high-level animal contracts account for the majority, and few can contract with plants. Chapter 12 She thought, taking back her fingers. He saw a dark purple mark on the knuckle of his index finger. The mark looked like a small seedling, trembling against two small buds, and looked very lovely. She looked away at the plant. I don''t know why, after the contract, the vine wilted and lay on the edge of the flowerpot. Look like you have no strength. Whether high-level animals or plants, as long as they sign a contract with humans, they can perceive emotions and communicate with their masters. But the one in front of her doesn''t look like a high-level plant. Is it too young to take good care of?? Thinking so, the vine in the flowerpot seemed to feel what she thought, and then trembled. It seems to be echoing her and asking her to take good care of it. Suye looked at the situation and paused for three seconds. He quickly stood up and walked out with the flowerpot in his arms. Suye walked all the way to the back garden and buried the vine there. This is raised together with the most delicate and precious flowers in the yard. Should it be good? The most important thing is, look at the ugly things in your flowerpot. You may raise them with Xiaojiao flowers. They will look better. Put this thing back in the garden and it didn''t take much care of it. After su ruoro sent her away, Su Ye''s anxious heart calmed down. Finally, I want to wander around. After all, the original body has made so many things. In the future, she will live under this identity. We also need to know what the original body has done that is inferior to animals. When she got up early in the morning, Su ye put on her clothes and wrapped her soft hair around her head with a hairpin. Little apricot waited by early. As soon as she cleaned up, Xiao Xing quickly opened her mouth with a smile "Madam, the bustard mother promised to sell us the waiter. Congratulations, miss, you''ve got another favorite. " Su Ye always felt a little uncomfortable listening to Xiao Xing''s flattery. Su Ye looked at the bright girl in the mirror and whispered slowly "Yingchun courtyard." An hour later, Su ye, dressed in white, with her hands behind her, stood at the door of the spring welcoming hospital. She raised her head and looked at the big sign with a huge red peony hanging on it, which was particularly conspicuous and enchanting. The most popular brothel in xuanyue city is here. Now, with the sun facing west, it is almost dusk. The Crimson Sunset Glow fainted in the sky. At this time, it is the time when Yingchun hospital starts business. The girls in Yingchun courtyard, dressed in thin cloth, smeared with greasy rouge and holding a handkerchief in their hands, solicited guests there. "Hey, my Lord, why did you come?" "Jiao Jiao has a heartache for what you think." "Sir, has your wife settled down? Don''t ask her to come here again. " With a sound, the woman leaned tenderly in the arms of the big bellied man and walked into the spring welcoming courtyard with a smile. Su Ye didn''t stand long before she was recognized by the bustard mother at the door. The bustard mother wears a red peony flower on her head. Even if she is over 40, she is still charming. At a glance, I saw Suye, and my eyes lit up, "Young city leader, you have finally come today." As she spoke, the bustard mother smiled and hit Su ye on the shoulder with the handkerchief. In the eyes of others, Su Ye is arrogant and hateful. But in the eyes of the bustard mother, Suye is a baby. She is generous. Once she comes here, she can top the cashier of Yingchun hospital for half a month. Chapter 13 At the thought of this, mother bustard''s smiling eyes were almost out of sight. Su Ye smelled the sweet and greasy smell of rouge, glanced over the bustard mother, looked into the Yingchun hospital, and then opened his mouth "I''m just here today." As soon as she said this, the bustard mother took her sleeve and walked to the Yingchun courtyard. Laugh as you walk "I know, I know. You and Cheng Huan are in love. You want to redeem him, mom. Naturally, I want to give up my love." In other words, the bustard mother has pulled Su ye into the threshold of the spring welcoming hospital. Then he listened to the bustard''s mother''s orders "Go, call Cheng Huan and let him accompany the young city Lord." As soon as Su ye went in, many girls in the Spring Festival courtyard were particularly envious. A small handkerchief was about to be broken. Little apricot followed Su ye and walked honestly. Vaguely heard the jealous voice of the girls at the door "The young city Lord came to find Cheng Huan again?" "Cheng Huan really has a set of ways. He makes the little city Lord have enough appetite and sends money day by day." A girl speaks with a sour heart "However, our young city Lord is not a man. Otherwise, by my means, I can catch her five mysteries and three ways." With that, he stood up and showed his proud figure. Little apricot listens faintly and lowers her head. She came here for the first time with the young city Lord. The young city Lord used to call the boys and guards. Now I''ve seen it. The women here are like wolves and tigers. Even the young city leader won''t let go. The bustard mother pulled Su Ye''s arm all the way to the center of the spring welcoming courtyard. Just after arranging Su ye, I found that rich dignitaries came here and hurried to entertain them. Su Ye stood there and saw the situation in all directions clearly. The red curtain hung high in the air, and there were many women and men in a pool. In the middle of the stairs, a pair of dog men and women even took off their clothes and kissed me. There were women laughing and shouting with joy everywhere. Men ran around with bare arms and their eyes were shining. Su Ye sat on the chair, swept around and became interested. This Yingchun house is the most popular brothel in xuanyue city described in her book. It''s just that I don''t know much about this place. I mentioned it when Su ye and Su ruoro fought here. She held hot tea in her hand and drank it mouthful by mouthful, but her eyes looked around without blinking for fear of missing something. While reading, I still think about the scenes of my own novels. Maid''s chart, well, yes. Petal wine pool, um, there are also. This scene of yingyingyanyan intoxicated with money... It''s really worthy of her to shape it. That''s nice. She looked and smelled a smell stronger than the rouge smell on the mother bustard. Then he heard a pretentious cry "Young city leader, why did you come here ~ ~" At this sound, Su Ye got a layer of goose bumps. As soon as I looked up, I saw a thin man with powder on his face and a small pout. Suye stared at the man for three seconds. Forcibly swallow the feeling of nausea and vomiting. For a while, reluctantly "Cheng Huan?" The man came to Su ye, took her robe, stretched out a small fist, and hit Su ye on the shoulder "Hum, you also know to come to others ~" Su Ye was stunned by the little fist. Did Suye like this before? Chapter 14 "Are you, man?" As soon as the question was said, Cheng Huan was stunned. His face changed, and his eyes immediately turned red "Young city leader, how can you insult Cheng Huan? Don''t you like Cheng Huan? " As soon as the words fell, the waiter kept leaning against Su Ye. Cheng Huan also said to himself holding his voice "Young city leader, you said you liked Cheng Huan best. You don''t mind Cheng Huan serving men. You said, "Cheng Huan is the best match for you. Have you forgotten?" Suye pressed his head and stopped his next move. Then, with a little force, she pulled his arm and pushed the man away. Because of Su Ye''s natural power, it has been a long time and is becoming more and more powerful. Naturally, I like obedient men. Su ye took a cup of tea and drank it again. She coughed because she was wronged there "I once gave you a jade pendant, remember?" Cheng Huan, who has been in the brothel for many years, knows what Su Ye means when she speaks. His eyes flushed with disbelief "The young city Lord wants the jade pendant back?" Su Ye looked at his expression and thought about it. After all, it was something given out. It seemed a little unreasonable to insist on coming back. She changed her mouth "I can redeem you, but give me back the jade pendant." As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Huan cried and came closer to her. It''s just that the smell of rouge on him is too smoked. Suye is a little helpless "Shut your mouth and don''t lean any closer." Cheng Huan''s footsteps stopped there, and the tears fell down. It was very pitiful. A sad voice "Young city leader, you said you would redeem me and take me with you forever!" Su Ye listened and blinked calmly "That''s my promise after drinking. I won''t count when I wake up." Cheng Huan opened his eyes wide. He probably didn''t expect Su ye to say such shameless words. But he didn''t seem to want to admit the reality, and cried again "You say I''m your sweetheart. How can people live without a sweetheart?" Su Ye glanced at him, slowly "You can live with another heart." As soon as she spoke, Cheng Huan knelt down and cried. Cried out sadly "Young city leader, how can you have fun? Young city leader, how can you be so happy with Cheng? Cheng Huan promised you all his heart! " The little apricot nearby listened and looked at Cheng Huan with some pity. The young city Lord of her family loves to do this irresponsible thing. He slept with others, touched them, gave them a promise, and turned his face in the blink of an eye. Su Ye lowered her head and looked at the tea in her hand, "Heart to me, body to others?" As soon as the words fell, Cheng Huan froze for a moment. He looked up timidly, and his big red shirt swayed with his actions. As soon as Xiao Xing heard this, she immediately recovered. A waiter doesn''t know how to serve. There''s no truth. It''s probably another one to cheat the city Lord. Cheng Huan, who knelt on the ground, didn''t know what to do for a moment. In the past, Suye ate this set most. I have great strength but no brain. Any two good words have been coaxed away long ago. But today, it seems a little different. Su ye put the tea on the table next to her, and she asked again "Shall I redeem you?" Chapter 15 This time, Cheng Huan didn''t toss around. He has been wandering in this brothel for many years and can see the wink most. He knew that if he didn''t promise again, he might get nothing. His eyes were red and he whispered timidly "What the young city Lord said, Cheng Huan agreed." No more. I just can''t live without Su Ye. Su Ye looked at him and asked again "Where is my jade pendant?" Cheng Huan hesitated for a moment "You give Cheng Huan too many things. Cheng Huan always wants to find them." Su ye came to redeem him for the jade pendant. How can you give it to her so easily? Of course, after she redeems herself. Obviously, Suye understood. She looked at him with a smile and opened her mouth "How much is the ransom?" Cheng Huan whispered "A thousand gold leaves." Su Ye listened and went through it in her mind. One hundred liang of silver is equal to one gold leaf A thousand gold leaves is... 100000 Liang silver?? Behind him, Xiao Xing was angry and said to Cheng Huan angrily "Why don''t you grab it?" Cheng Huan, with red eyes, said nothing, but looked at Su Ye. He gave a soft cry "Young city leader, do you want to redeem Cheng Huan?" Suye stood up, "You and the bustard mother agreed that tomorrow afternoon, I will redeem you." In this way, it is promised. Then she paused and said again "My jade pendant Cheng Huan looked happy and naturally no longer pinched "Cheng Huan can find you a jade pendant in one day." I don''t know whether he is too happy or what. He immediately got up from the ground, snuggled in her arms like a cartilage, and winked at Su Ye "Young city Lord ~ let Cheng Huan serve you tonight." But before he met Su ye, he was blocked by the indignant little apricot behind him "You serve? I think you have to take advantage of my little city Lord! " She looks like a bad man. She wants to protect the justice of the young city Lord. As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Xing pushed Cheng Huan away. Little apricot is younger than Suye. Her eyes are round and angry with a lovely spirit of tiger tiger. Su Ye smiled, reached out and touched Xiaoxing''s head and pulled people back. Follow the opening "Xiao Xing, let''s go." Small apricot unwilling. I feel that this golden leaf flower is very wronged. But she is a handmaid and can''t say anything more. So that they wilted on the way back. Su ye went out of the Spring Court, and it was dark. Without further delay, he returned to the city master''s house. She wandered to the back garden of the yard to see the vines she had planted. Through the moonlight and stars, she stood in the pavilion and looked at the garden. I don''t know what happened. The vines I had planted on the edge ran to the middle of the garden. And a large area of flowers in the middle are empty, leaving only bare soil. As for herself, the vine... Seems to have gained a lot of weight. What''s more, the flowers in the back garden look withered, as if they were absorbed by something. I don''t know if it was because of the influence of these flowers that the vine contracted with her began to grow. It''s just a little crooked. Su Ye looked, somewhat satisfied. It seems that it is very useful to keep it in precious flowers. It''s just that the night is too dark. When she is free, she has to look at the little thing of her contract carefully. Chapter 16 At present, it''s still important to raise money and find a way to redeem Cheng Huan and redeem the jade pendant. The jade pendant is an heirloom of the Su family. At that time, Su Ye''s father looked at her and was afraid that she would suffer from fighting with others in the future. He gave her the jade pendant and asked her to take it with her at all times and take it close to her for self-defense. It''s a defensive weapon. With it, if you encounter a life-threatening attack in the future, you can spare no effort to protect your heart and save your life. Unfortunately, Su ye, a black sheep, gave her to her new lover. She didn''t feel bad at all. So, if you don''t die, you won''t die. In the original book, Cheng Huan is very fond of Su ruoruo. When he heard that the Su family was destroyed, he gave the jade pendant to Su ruoruo and asked her to leave a thought. It was also the jade pendant that finally helped Su ruore and protected her once in a crisis. Now, Suye has to get things back. If that evil bastard wants to kill her in the future, he can save her life. Don''t say Cheng Huan wants a thousand gold leaves, even two thousand gold leaves. Early the next morning, Su ye asked Xiao Xing to lead the guard boy in the house, moved the things in his yard, and went to the pawnshop to exchange a thousand gold leaves. Waiting to be converted into silver, she saw that it was nearly dusk, so she took her money bag and went to the Yingchun hospital. She went alone for convenience. As soon as I stepped into the threshold of the spring welcoming courtyard, I was pulled by the bustard mother who had been waiting early. The bustard mother knew that Su Ye was going to take money to redeem Cheng Huan. She kept pulling Su ye to please her politeness and beamed. "Young city master... Come..." As soon as the words started, Su Ye held the space bag containing silver money and handed it over. "I''ll redeem Cheng Huan and set him free. This is a thousand gold leaves. Count them." When Su Ye was talking to the bustard''s mother, Cheng Huan came slowly in a emerald green gown with a wide open skirt. The bustard''s mother was a cheerful person. She did what she said and took out the deed of betrayal from her arms and handed it to Cheng Huan "Chenghuan, your redemption depends on the little city Lord. Don''t forget the little city Lord''s kindness to you in the future." Cheng Huan took out the jade pendant and handed it to Su Ye. I don''t know whether I was moved by the bustard''s mother''s words or from my heart. I just heard him whisper "Young city leader ~, Cheng Huan really likes you." Su Ye pulled the jade pendant out of his hand without hesitation. Then hang it around your waist. His face was rarely stained with a real smile. "Well, I see." Her reply was perfunctory. Redeem him. The jade pendant is coming back. As for what nonsense Cheng Huan is talking about, it''s not her business. Next to her, the bustard Mother counted the golden leaves carefully. The flower branches of her smile trembled, and the peony flowers on her head were trembling. "Young city leader really likes us to be happy." Then the bustard mother suddenly turned her voice and lowered her voice to Su Ye "Young city leader is so generous that I can''t hide it. Today, many beautiful men came to my Spring Festival courtyard. Today, there are many good goods to be auctioned. Do you want to stay and watch? " Su Ye was playing with his jade pendant. Hearing what the bustard mother said, she raised her head and raised her eyebrows a little "Auction?" The bustard mother''s hand stained with Impatiens juice put it on Suye''s arm and came close to Suye. Chapter 17 With a trace of mystery "Young city leader is a regular visitor here. I''ll tell you. Maybe there''s something you like in it? " Suye''s eyes opened slightly. She didn''t write this paragraph in her book. Because the male Lord spent only a few days in xuanyue city and left soon. Therefore, the description of the whole xuanyue city is very few. I didn''t expect that there are so many doorways in the Spring Festival courtyard. The bustard mother looked at the hour and saw that Su Ye didn''t speak, so she smiled and took her arm and walked back to the hospital. "The time has come. We only auction once every three months. The young city Lord is in time. Even if you don''t buy it, you should open your eyes. " Go to the backyard, there is a closed iron door with a guard handle at the door. As soon as the guard saw that it was the bustard mother, he quickly opened the iron door. The bustard mother took Suye and walked through a long passage. Suddenly came to a place like watching, and suddenly the lights lit up. Dozens of people occupied seats, and a lamp hit the round table in the center. Above the platform, there is a cage covered with black cloth. The bustard mother touched Su Ye''s arm with her bright red nails and took her to a seat to sit down. By the way, he handed a number to Su Ye. When she was leaving, she suddenly attached to Su Ye''s ear and said something "You''re welcome, young city Lord. The city Lord''s house has a big business. If you like it, it''s only a small business." With that, the bustard mother left. Su Ye listened and her eyelids moved. Originally, I only thought that the bustard mother was a strong woman who was forced into the place of fireworks and mixed into the position of the bustard mother with her own ability. I didn''t expect to do a lot of hidden business. I''m afraid that the beautiful people on the stage are forced, lured and robbed. The bustard mother pulled her into this place just to pull her into the gang. If you hold it there in the name of the young city Lord, the shady business will go well. Just thinking about it, on the platform, a man with a big belly in fancy silk stood on it. The man smiled and looked at the people present. A folding fan slowly fanned, with a casual appearance. The man continued to have a moustache and spoke with him "You are all regular visitors. In the past, most of the auctions were three or five auctions, but today is different." Then the man paused. He looked at the cage covered with black cloth and couldn''t help but sigh "This man today can equal all the beauties in the past." He said this, but the people on the scene were full of appetite. Only Su Ye supported his chin with one hand and drooped his eyelids. His attention was not on the stage, but on his green and round jade pendant. This jade pendant is not the best kind of lanolin jade. It looks ordinary. There is only one Su character engraved on it. I can''t see what''s good after turning over and over. No wonder the original Su ye said to give it away. Just thinking, on the high platform, the black cloth has been taken off. Suddenly, there was a burst of exhalation and exclamation around Suye. Even a wealthy businessman stood up and clapped his hands "Beauty, beauty, I can''t imagine that there are such good goods in this spring welcoming courtyard." Suye listened and glanced up. A beam of light hit the cage and saw the people inside clearly. It was dark outside the cage, and the people in the cage couldn''t see what was around him. Chapter 18 The man was wearing a magnificent red robe, which was embroidered with gold threads to show complex patterns. The black hair is scattered and can be gathered with only one hairpin. A pair of Danfeng eyes rose slightly, with a kind of laziness from the bone. He leaned against the corner of the cage, his eyelids drooping, and his long black eyelashes trembling. The red manzhushahua at the corner of the eye is in full bloom, just like its owner. The man''s chin was slightly raised, and the bright red lips seemed to be smeared with blood. He was chained to his ankle. He leaned against the edge of the cage. It was man-made knife and meat. But with a sense of carelessness and laziness, the beauty picture is more and more difficult to move. The scene screamed one after another. "Beauty, beauty. This beauty is good even if you buy it and keep it at home. " "I''m afraid it will cost at least ten thousand liang of gold leaves." When everyone appreciates this beauty, some people feel sorry "No matter how beautiful it is, it is also a man, not a woman after all." Then he threw away the auction in his hand. He felt boring and just watched others compete. At this time, Su Ye''s body was stiff and silent. Until he grabbed the armrest of the chair and broke it with a click. Is she hallucinating? Why is the black heart in the cage? Does the procuress know what she got back?? And her voice attracted the people in the cage. Those dark Danfeng eyes were swept at will. Then he stopped and looked straight at the direction of Su Ye. On that expressionless face, a smile suddenly appeared, the red lips were raised, and the long black eyelashes trembled. He smiled like this, which led to greater agitation around him. The auction has already begun, but several rounds have risen to 20000 gold leaves. Su Ye stood up, turned his head and walked out quickly. It was as if there were some fierce beasts chasing behind. Until Su Ye completely disappeared around the corner, Su tilted his eyelids down and covered the deep emotion in his eyes. I can''t see what he''s thinking. Because of his every move, the people present were more excited. The price is getting higher and higher. The auctioneer was also happy "OK, fifty thousand gold leaves once, but others bid higher?" Because of the high price in the sky, the auction finally returned to reason. 50000 gold leaves, this is the most expensive beauty auctioned in so many years. When the auctioneer was happy, a female voice spoke "100000 gold leaves." It was su ye who left quickly and hurried back. I wanted to leave, but he saw it. Can I go now? Even if there were rich businessmen present, they couldn''t help looking at the bidder when they heard the price. One hundred thousand gold leaves can almost buy a small city. Although this beauty is beautiful, it is only the first night. As for? When the beauty in the cage heard the sound, her long black eyelashes trembled. She saw him lower his head and had no other reaction. Until there was a hammer on the high platform "100000 liang of gold leaves once." "100000 Liang gold leaves twice." "100000 Liang gold leaves three times! deal! Congratulations, my Lord. " After the auction, some lustful people went to the cage and wanted to touch two beauties. Go there and speak "It''s a pity that the Lord didn''t give him such a beautiful beauty." Chapter 19 The hand was pressed when it was about to reach into the cage. Su Ye chuckled "Did you forget? I''ve photographed this man. " As soon as the voice fell, she raised her hand and overturned the man to the ground. Su Ye stood outside the cage, facing the people in the cage. Her back stiffened for a moment. Another reason why she turned back was that she suddenly remembered that Su Qing at this time had been suppressed and lost all his cultivation because of the attack of severe poison in his body. Only then did Su ruoro save his life three months later in the book. In other words, he is really powerless now. When she went out far away, she finally turned back when she heard the obscene words and obscene smiles behind her. Soon, the cage door opened. The next auctioneer is still eager to please. "My Lord is really discerning. It''s the first time for a villain to have such a beautiful appearance..." Before he finished, Su ye had bent down and got into the cage. She looked at the chain cuffs on his feet and spoke "Can you go by yourself?" Su Qing watched her enter the cage. His throat rolled. His voice was a little hoarse and careless. "Huh?" As soon as he responded, Su ye took out a clean handkerchief from his sleeve and covered his eyes. No way, as long as she looks at him, she can''t help being nervous. As soon as I covered his eyes, the feeling disappeared. She sighed a little relieved and followed "I''ll take you." Then he stretched out his hand to pull the long black cloth outside the cage, covered his body, and then stretched out his hand to hold the man horizontally. He walked out of the cage without looking back. There is a young man leading the way. They are not afraid of Su Ye''s escape. After all, the name of the little city Lord is there. The monk can run away from the temple. When Su Ye carried him away, his red robe was crooked, and dirty words came from behind "That man is really strong." "What''s the hurry? There will be opportunities in the future." Then came bursts of laughter. Su ye walked quickly forward and quickly went up the stairs on the second floor. She could no longer hear what she was saying behind her. Although he looks thin and weak, this is the difference between men and women, especially one head taller than her. With such a big man in her arms, she had blocked the road ahead. She was so stumbling with him. She leaned close to her. Once again, the sweet smell came to her nostrils. His eyes were covered with a veil and he couldn''t see the look on his face. Su Ye pushed the door and went into the bed full of extravagant red curtains. She bent down and put the man on the bed. He sniffed close to her neck. The gesture of the two is really ambiguous. However, Suye didn''t pay attention to it at all. After placing the man on the bed, her eyes fell on his chain cuffs. She squatted down and looked at the chain cuffs tied to his feet. After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and exerted a little force. With a click, the chain broke directly. When she had finished this, she looked up at him. He never took off the white handkerchief around his eyes. This red robe, this dress, in such a room. It''s really like entering the bridal chamber. The idea floated through Suye''s mind. Listen to him cough. The face was paler than it had just been. Probably, the severe poison in the body broke out again. Chapter 20 She looked at his weak appearance and finally reached out to get the pill from her bag. Pinch out one and pass it to his lips. She spoke "Open your mouth." After a little meal, Su Qing opened his mouth and took the medicine. Su Ye looked at his every move and frowned a little, wondering Is this really the black hearted bastard she wrote? Why are you so good? Let him open his mouth and take the medicine. He took it without even asking?? Not afraid to poison him? Think about it carefully. He seems to be this good and sick appearance when they meet these two times. He has never seen him do anything abnormal. Is there a deviation between the hero once written from the perspective of God and the real hero? Is the hero the kind of person who has been looking for light even though he has experienced hardships since childhood?? But does this guy know what light is like? But soon, she shook her head and didn''t let herself think again. Anyway, it''s enough to help here. He has been lost for so long that his subordinates who want to go to heaven should also be found. With such a thought, she planned to leave quietly. However, as soon as she made a move, a thin but bony hand gripped her cuff. Su Qing''s voice was sick and weak "Where are you going?" "I''ll go out and have a look." When she finished, Suqing still didn''t let go. For a while, listen to him slowly "The benefactor saved me three times, but I don''t know his name." Su Ye lowered her head, gently pulled her robe and pulled it out of his hand. Speak slowly "It doesn''t matter." I listened, my throat rolling, my red lips opening and closing "I want to repay my benefactor" Suye''s meal, reward? If the goods knew that the spirit stone in her body could inhibit his toxic attack, they would not repay him. Even if they saved her ten times, they still did not hesitate to dig her Dantian.. So, it''s better not to have too deep intersection. Su Ye approached him and whispered "You really want to repay me. Don''t take off the handkerchief blindfolded on your eyes for the time being. This is a reward. " As soon as she looked at him, she always felt that all her careful thoughts had been seen through by him. Fortunately, she blindfolded him. Sun Qing''s red lips stirred up for a moment and nodded "OK." At his reply, she took out her robe and turned away without further delay. He opened the door with a squeak and went out like this. Su listened to the sound of the door opening, and the smile on his lips gradually faded. But he was still sitting on the edge of the bed, and the silk handkerchief covered his eyes had not been taken off, so he stayed there quietly. On the bed is a red silk quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. The bright red curtain was blown by the wind and floated in mid air. Su leaned into a red robe with gold silk embroidery thread and sat in the middle of the bed. She didn''t move. Time seemed to be frozen. The room was so quiet that there was no sound. He really kept his promise and never took off his veil. Such silence was broken after a incense stick. Three men in black pushed open the door and came in. From the corridor, a smell of blood filled the room in the distance. After seeing the person sitting on the bed, the man in black put it away in an instant. The next second, Qi Qi knelt at the edge of the bed. "Door master." Two words fell, cold and respectful. Chapter 21 Hearing this cry, the people on the bed moved. Slowly raised his hand and took off the white veil covering his eyes. The manzhushahua in the corner of his eye made him even more amazing. Black long eyelashes trembled for a moment, drooping eyelids, unable to see the mood under his eyes. He wrapped the white veil around his fingers and played with it, as if he had got a funny thing. For a while, listen to his faint voice "How''s it going?" The Feichen kneeling in the front stood up. Compared with the other two men, he was dressed in blue, with no blood on his body and clean. He went to the bed and whispered "According to the woman named Su Ruo, the spirit stone is indeed in the master''s house of xuanyue city." Coincidentally, their sect leader came here because he accidentally fell into the forest next to xuanyue city. I didn''t expect to meet a carriage on the way out. The woman in the carriage kept yelling and yelling. Finally, she broke down from the carriage and ran directly into the door owner''s sedan chair. The woman shouted in her mouth "Su ye can''t be so willing to help me. She must be hurting me. She bullied me like this by taking the spirit stone. Can she be worthy of her father''s painstaking cultivation?! " The sedan chair that collided with the sect leader was originally in the hands of the sedan chair man. But she mentioned the spirit stone. The sect''s main detoxification is not done in a day. Containing spirit stone can alleviate the severe poison in the sect''s main body. They have been looking for it, but they have never found it. Unexpectedly, I heard the news in this remote and weak xuanyue city. The woman was naturally saved. After asking, I learned the context and the whereabouts of Hanling stone. The woman is willing to use her life to ask the sect leader to help her revenge. Naturally, I promised to deliver it to the door, so I went around and came back here again. After he came back, the sect leader went to the forest where he accidentally fell and didn''t let anyone follow. When they finished exploring, they couldn''t find the news of the sect leader anymore. To their surprise, the sect leader was tied to this romantic place and sold in a cage. But fortunately, it came fast enough. Feichen stood aside, looked at the sect leader quickly and confirmed that he had nothing, which was a little relieved. He bowed his head, clenched his hands and opened his mouth "Please change your clothes." As soon as the voice fell, a dark guard in black presented a set of gold silk show pattern red robe. It''s as like as two peas. Su tilted his head down, fiddled with the white veil in his hand, drooped his eyelids, and didn''t speak for a long time "Unhindered" The room at the end of the corridor was silent. But outside this room, it has become a purgatory on earth. There were piles of dead bodies on the high platform where the auction had been held. The blood soaked the whole stage, and the strong smell of blood made people sick. If Su ye were here, she would probably recognize that these were the people who had competed with her for the auction. The auctioneer fell to the bottom and closed his throat with a sword. The killer in black shuttled silently in the yard. Watching one after another thugs fall to the ground in panic and become cold killers. A man in blue was as cold as ice and full of murderous spirit. He was holding a book in his hand, and there was no temperature in his eyes. One name after another on the book was written with black wolf hair. Chapter 22 Waiting for all the people in the book to finish painting, the man confided his thin and cold words "If you dare to miss the sect leader, it''s light to cut alive." As he spoke, he looked at the last living man on the stage. The man with a big belly and dressed in brocade is now pale, his legs are paralyzed and kneeling on the ground. His eyes were distracted, and he was obviously stunned by the slaughter scene in front of him. He had to beg for mercy "Spare your life, my Lord." The man in blue looked up and down, and a touch of irony appeared on his indifferent face "Spend 100000 gold leaves to buy the sect leader to serve you all night? How brave. " As soon as the voice fell, the man in blue cut off one of the man''s hands. The man gave a scream of pain and was so frightened that he peed out. Perhaps his strong desire for survival made him shake his head "No, it''s not me. I didn''t buy the man." He covered his bleeding hand and knelt to the ground. He didn''t speak neatly, but he still didn''t forget to explain. The man in blue listened and looked down at the book in his hand. This booklet records all the participants in today''s disgusting auction. The rest were killed, only this one. The man in blue frowned "Not you?" When the man heard this, he probably thought he had hope of surviving, Hurriedly opened his mouth "It''s a woman! The woman bought it! " The man in blue listened and turned the booklet from beginning to end. All the people recorded on it were men and all the dead were men. No woman has ever appeared. The man in blue looked at the booklet and asked coldly "What woman? What''s your name? " The man didn''t know the details. He just came to the auction. It was a woman who spent 100000 liang of gold leaves. The man shook his head in confusion "No, I don''t know." The man in blue looked indifferent and his eyes narrowed. There are countless dead bodies in this visible place. The yard, together with all the managers of the Yingchun courtyard above, and the damned procuress, are all dead. For the first time, he felt a trace of regret for killing too fast. Just thinking, someone came next to me. The man in blue turned his head and looked at him. He is dressed in green and has a gentle complexion. He is a non official who has been serving the sect leader for many years. Behind the Feichen, Su leaned into a red robe and walked out step by step in the blood. Such a handsome man, holding a white handkerchief in his hand, is particularly abrupt. Seeing him appear, all the killers in black knelt down with deafening voices "Welcome to the sect leader." Su Qing heard the voice and raised his head. A pair of Danfeng eyes brought everything present into his eyes. The atmosphere was almost frozen. The sect leader hates people staring at him. And now, it was a grand auction. I''m afraid it''s disgusting. However, they waited for a long time, only a casual word "Clean it up." Even for the woman who bought him, she tolerated and did not order the killing. The man in blue takes orders immediately "Yes!" Less than a incense stick, a fire quickly ignited here. The fire was towering, and the Yingchun courtyard connected with it also burned. Su Qing stood in the fire, holding the white handkerchief in his hand and rubbing his fingertips. Manzhushahua in the corner of the eye is confused by the brilliance of the fire. The nearby Feihan and Feichen looked at each other. Chapter 23 They probably don''t understand why the sect leader is dazed in the fire with a handkerchief. For a long time, Feichen stood beside Suqing and whispered "Master, it''s time to go." I threw myself back and answered at will "Yes." Then he raised his hand and threw the veil into the fire. But when the fire was about to burn to the handkerchief, he stretched out his hand and brought the handkerchief back. The fire burned the back of his hand. He didn''t seem to notice the pain. On the contrary, the smile on his lips was even bigger. In this huge fire, watch his throat roll and slowly open his mouth "Non minister." "My subordinates are here." "Find out who owns the handkerchief." After a little meal, Feichen took the order "Yes, master." I don''t know what the master has experienced. I just feel that it seems a little different from the past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Besides, Suye who ran home. As soon as he got home, he began to call all the guards and servants in the family. Su Ye stood high and looked at the majestic guards. She nodded with her hands behind her "Everyone, everyone will be busy tonight." As soon as the voice fell, the servants and guards cheered up. The young city Lord said he was busy. What could that be? Fight. If it comes to fighting, no one in xuanyue city is their opponent. Everyone shouted together "Support all the decisions of the little city Lord!!" Suye listened and was relieved, "Well, now, carry all the valuable things you can see in your house to me and exchange them for silver! I don''t care what you sell. I''ll see 100000 liang of gold leaves in three days. " As soon as the voice fell, it was quiet. What? 100000 Liang gold leaves? Even if it''s money, it''ll take a long time Su Ye felt the dullness of the guards, and she sighed "If we can''t get together, we''ll have to sell you, too." As soon as this crazy idea came out, the audience immediately mobilized One after another "My subordinates will do their best to serve the little city Lord!" "The little city Lord is mighty!" "Young city master is brave!" Such praise kept coming out of the guard''s mouth. Su Ye was in a much better mood when she was flattered. In the next two days, Su Ye kept her feet off the ground in order to raise money. Before she left, she agreed with the bustard mother that she would send the money in three days. She also told the bustard mother that no matter who asked about her identity, she said she didn''t know. Don''t divulge her identity as a young city Lord, or let the bustard mother lose her money. Su Ye is quite relieved to hide her identity. After all, the bustard mother who deals with people all year round is the best to deal with this kind of thing. Just make one up and cheat it. When Su Qing''s men found her, it was estimated that it would be a long time. Su Ye watched his men move things out of the yard. Little apricot looked at her and felt distressed. She quickly took a fan to fan her "Miss, why don''t you go to a cool place to rest, and I''ll show you here." Su ye took her sleeve and wiped her sweat while instructing the servant. She glanced at the little apricot, "Let me watch my own things sell, or give me a wake-up call." Little apricot wondered "Ah?" Su Ye grinds the rear slotted teeth "Warn me not to be obsessed with sex in the future, so that people and money will be empty." This is a hundred thousand gold leaves. The beauty she bought was beautiful, but she didn''t get along for half an hour. She served the beauty. Chapter 24 I didn''t take advantage of it, but I paid back. Thinking, Su Ye closed her eyes and rubbed her temples. What the hell did she think last night? It''s time to run and pull down. If he is taken advantage of by others, what should a big man be afraid of. I really thought I was a precious flower to be pampered? Thinking, Su ye thought of those precious flowers in her back garden. She opened her eyes, "Xiao Xing, you take two guards with me to the backyard, dig up the flowers in the yard and sell them." Those flowers should be worth a lot of money. Little apricot nodded quickly "Yes, miss." Su Ye rolled up her sleeves and walked all the way to the back garden. It''s just. The sun is burning and the sun is in the sky. Su Ye stood on the gravel road in her back garden and looked at a large area of bare land. She was silent. Three seconds later, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Xing "Where are the flowers? Sold? " Xiao Xing was also stunned by the question and shook her head "Miss, you are the most precious of these flowers. No one dares to sell them without your order." Listening to this answer, Suye turned her head again and looked at the bare garden. Looking down at the soil carefully, I vaguely found the residual roots of flower roots. One by one, the flowers didn''t seem to have been pulled up, but all withered overnight. There are only flowers and bones standing straight in the middle of such a big garden. Small apricot sees Su ye to seem to be in a bad mood, hurriedly comforts a way "Miss, you see there is one left. This one is your most precious, the one you planted yourself that night. " Su Ye''s eyes also fell on the flower. She stepped on the soil and walked over step by step. This is the vine that contracted with her that day. Oh, looking at the straight growing and flowering appearance, it seems that it should not be a vine. It probably reached her waist and abdomen. The rhizome is thick, almost like her arm. Black roots and dark purple leaves. This flower also looks dark. She could almost foresee this thing and see how ugly the flowers were. Suye stared at it for a moment. It seemed to sense her presence. She shook her head and rubbed the flower on the back of her hand to show her intimacy. Su ye also touched it. At this touch, it seemed quite happy, and the dark purple leaves swayed happily twice. Because of the contract, Suye can clearly perceive its pleasant mood. Su Ye looked at it and muttered "You don''t think the flowers I raised are better looking than you. You''re too jealous and bully them to death?" She used to misfeed the flower and bone on the back of her hand. When she heard what she said, she suddenly hit the back of her hand with the flower and bone. Suddenly turned his head away. It seems that she is slandering it. Su Ye looked at such a humanized plant and raised her eyebrows. Are you sure it''s a plant, not a person? How can you understand people and be angry?? Is it too anthropomorphic? Little apricot standing on the gravel road, look, miss has been standing inside. I also want to serve with him. As a result, she just stepped into the soil. In an instant, his feet were entangled by a dark purple vine. Click and pull down. Little apricot shouted out at once "Ah!" Su Ye looks back. He found that Xiaoxing and the two bodyguards had buried half of his legs in the soil. Chapter 25 The dark purple vines were about as thick as thumbs and swayed there. He also smoked the two guards'' buttocks to show his dignity. Su Ye''s lip angle smoked. Turn around and look at the plant you raised. "Did you do it?" Huaguduo swept away her angry appearance, shook her head, and even stretched out two dark purple leaves to shake up and down there, so as to prove that this is what it does. Su Ye reached out and touched the flower, but said "Let them go." Huaguduo was not happy. She turned her head to one side and even swaggered. She threw the three people directly into the air with vines. On the spot, Xiao Xing was scared to death and fainted directly. Su Ye looked at the posture of flowers and bones to kill these people. She stretched out her hand and gently hit the flower, and her tone was much colder than before. "Let people go." Huaguduo didn''t seem to expect that Suye would hit it. She was angry at once and hit Suye''s waist with the bone flower that hasn''t opened flowers. Pop, pop, it''s like a small fist falling down. Su Ye smiled angrily. This is really a plant, not an animal planted in the soil?? She hugged the flower and pressed its movement. Then the voice softened "Let them go and I''ll find you something more fun." Finally, huaguduo understood this. I left the three people on the gravel road in minutes and didn''t care anymore. He even raised flowers and bones, waiting for praise. Su Ye stretched out his hand and touched the bone flower that was not in full bloom. Thought about it for a while "Should I give you a name?" Huaguduo seemed very interested and waited there quietly. Su Ye opened his mouth while touching the flower "Look, you look black... Black and bright.". In the middle of the sentence, the flower and bone flower began to hit her again. Su Ye was blinded by the sun and changed his way with his eyes closed "Jinwu, your name is Jinwu. The moral is as bright as the sun in the sky. " Obviously, the flower and bone flower understood. Seems very satisfied with his name. But Su ye thought the name was awkward. After shouting it again, she became Xiao Jin in the twinkling of an eye. "Xiao Jin, you keep it here. I''ll bring you something fun." As soon as he heard that he was bringing something fun to him, comrade Jinwu even Su ye called it, and Xiao Jin seemed to accept it. Su Ye led Xiao Xing out of the garden. About one incense stick later. Su ye came back with a guard. She took a wolf dog and sprinkled it directly into the yard. A wolf dog barks fiercely "Woof woof!!" There was not a single cup of tea, and a dog and a plant began to fight. Su Ye''s mouth pulled. He quickly led the dog out and tied it in the yard of the pavilion. She took a basin of water, first poured some water on Xiao Jin, and then put the basin in front of the wolf dog. Then she went back to Xiao Jin and explained "I''m busy recently. I don''t have time. Let it play with you." After saying this, she remembered the tragedy before Xiao Xing and explained again "Don''t bury the dog in the earth." The reason why Su Ye got a dog is actually quite simple. Don''t dogs like playing with small balls best? Aren''t the three vines that Jinwu has nowhere to put just for the dog to play with? After explaining, Su Ye glanced at the little gold buried in the land. What the hell is this contract? Chapter 26 In the evil emperor written by her, everyone can practice in all continents. A small number of people are born with talent. They have spiritual roots in their bodies and can think through nature. The strongest can call the wind and rain to stand on the top of the pyramid. Those without talent can also forge their physique through cultivation and become the strongest, but the road is more difficult and dangerous. The spirit root is based on the five spirit roots of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are also some people who produce mutated spiritual roots, such as ice, lightning and so on. Su Ye is a medicine refining family. He inherited his father''s mantle. His body has both Mu Ling root and Huo Ling root. In the five elements, wood makes fire and hidden warmth makes fire. Su ye, with double spiritual roots, was born to be a herbalist. It''s a pity that no one dared to provoke him even if he didn''t practice by relying on his natural divine power, so that he was delayed. Su Ye lowered her head and looked at her hand. After dealing with the affairs of the Spring Festival courtyard, she should think about her own cultivation. After all, more strength means more security. There''s nothing wrong with being more powerful. Just thinking, Xiao Xing panted and ran from afar "Miss, the city Lord, the city Lord is back, right in your yard." Su Ye immediately raised his head and was surprised "Come back so soon?" Xiao Xing nodded hurriedly, followed by hesitation for a moment, and her voice was much lower "The city Lord heard that you were going to empty the city Lord''s house and buy a waiter. He stopped doing business and came back angry." After hearing this, Su Ye immediately walked out of the garden and rushed to his yard. As she walked, she could hear the howling of the chained wolf dog behind her "Woof, woof!! Woof, woof!! " There was a fierce roar at the flower. Suye left the garden and went back to his yard. As soon as I walked in, I heard a slap. A tea lamp happened to hit her foot. Suye stopped. The tea splashed from the tea cup stained her hem. After that, she saw her father covering his chest with one hand and pointing at Su Ye''s face with the other hand get desperation "You, you, you! How can you do such a stupid thing? " Su Ye looked up at the man. Brocade, some short, fat. A thief with a beard and eyes staring angrily. This is Su Ye''s father, Su Jiuguo. Xiaoxing knelt on the ground early. Su ye saw that her nominal father was so angry, smiled and tried to explain "That father, I can''t help it She hasn''t finished yet. Her pudgy father stepped on the broken tea lamp and made a crisp sound. Follow, angrily "You can''t help it? I think you are confused by that disaster before you dare to empty our house! " Su Jiuguo said this is angry. But after talking, he thought about it and turned red with anger. His daughter has emptied her house just for that disaster! Su Jiuguo was almost as tall as Su Ye. He stretched out his little fat finger and poked on Su Ye''s shoulder Angry beard and stare "What do you want me to say about you? There are so many servants in your yard. Are you still short of people? Do you have to wander around the brothel every day? You have lost your mind because of a disaster. Look at yourself. Up and down, there is a little look of a young city Lord! One hundred thousand liang of gold leaves. Give it as you say. I think sooner or later, you have to compensate your father! " Chapter 27 Su Ye bowed his head and knew he was wrong. He could only stand there honestly and be scolded by him. At first, Su Jiuguo scolded very spirited. After all, his daughter hasn''t stood here so obediently for a long time. But I scolded and looked at my daughter, who was wilting and barking. When he got to his mouth, he couldn''t spit it out. It''s his own daughter. When she''s horizontal, he can''t see it. It''s not horizontal. It''s still a little distressed. Then he looked away, pinched his waist with both hands and stuck his neck to change the topic. His anger was not as heavy as it was just now. "Well, although it costs 100000 liang of gold leaves to buy a waiter, it''s a little expensive. But we also have this ability. " With that, Su Jiuguo glanced at his daughter and then clenched his fist and coughed, "If you like it so much, you can buy it. Dad is not so unreasonable." Su Ye was stunned for a moment. That''s it? 100000 liang of gold leaves, just scolded three words and passed?? She immediately raised her head and looked at Su Jiuguo, "Are you not angry?" Su Jiuguo paced there for a few steps, trying to say something, but he looked at the wilted picture of his girl and looked at him carefully. Finally, I had to stick my neck and say something awkward "Have a long memory in the future. Our family doesn''t have so much money for you." When he finished, he added another sentence "How much is it?" Su Ye was stunned again, "Thirty thousand gold leaves are still missing." Su Jiuguo snorted coldly and then took out a bunch of keys from his space bag. Then, with his head down, he carefully checked the keys and found a rusty one. Pass the key to Suye "This is your mother''s dowry and the bride price when I married your mother." When Su Jiuguo said this, he didn''t know how, and his eyes were red for a moment. Then, a little impatient, he stuffed the key into Su Ye''s arms. "I''ll go to your mother in the future. Your mother says I don''t hurt you." Su Ye holds the rusty key and looks at the pudgy father. The heart is astringent. After a long time, she said slowly "I try to make you live longer." As soon as he said this, Feng Su Jiuguo jumped. "You make me less angry!"!; I can live longer! " The voice fell. Feng Su Jiuguo was panting and wiped his sweat tired. Follow, he speaks "What about the man who spent 100000 liang of gold leaves? Let me see how bad it looks, so that you can sell our house! " Su Ye was very moved. The next second she froze in her face Follow, look away, "Dad, I''m still busy." Feng Su Jiuguo has seen strong winds and waves. He squints at Su Ye''s guilty look. Suddenly he grabbed Su Ye''s arm and stared "Have you been cheated?"?? You gave people 100000 Liang and didn''t even get anyone?? Didn''t take advantage of it? " Suye tried to mend it "Dad, I''m your daughter. I really hate buying a waiter for fun." Feng Su Jiuguo glanced at her with subtle eyes "Oh, really? Then they came to the door to persecute you? " Suye is silent. Then she slowly stretched out her hand and continued to give dad comfort and spoke again "I am pure with them, just take it home and enjoy it for two days. I''ll send them back in two days. " Chapter 28 As soon as the words fell, Su Jiuguo tried to pull her collar. Unfortunately, his daughter was so powerful that she didn''t pull for a long time, and almost flashed her waist. He was very angry "Eat our food and use ours. What''s cheap? Send it back?? Did your mother take your brain away? Ah? " Su Ye sees her father struggling. In order to get rid of Su Jiuguo''s embarrassment, she can only swing with her father''s actions silently. Su Ye probably did too much work in the past, so Su Jiuguo''s anti Strike ability is much stronger than ordinary people''s father. It slowed down for a while and didn''t look so angry. Probably want to open up, released his hand and waved his hand "Those are small money. It doesn''t matter, but you can''t send them back to me for 100000 Liang. After all, he almost hollowed out my house. " I don''t know why. Su Jiuguo is a city Lord. He always speaks with the strength of hooligans and bandits. As soon as I was angry, I began to shout. Then Suye stopped talking again. Su Jiuguo doubts "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you keep quiet and protect the newly bought waiter? " After that, Su Jiuguo didn''t know what he thought. He smiled, followed by a backhand pat on Su Ye''s shoulder and comforted her "Don''t worry, your father is not very masculine and won''t rob you. You have to let dad have a look and see what this 100000 Liang waiter looks like. " Su Ye silently took two steps back and didn''t look at her father "Dad, it''s no use." "Huh? What are you talking about, boy. You have to be confident. You are the daughter of Su Jiuguo. I''m afraid I can''t conquer a waiter? " Su Jiuguo thought that his daughter was worried that she could not capture the waiter, so she gave a voice to enlighten her. Su Ye looked at the pillar next to her under his father''s caring eyes. She didn''t look at her father, so she began to speak "Not one hundred thousand taels, but one hundred thousand taels a night." Su Jiuguo stood there, reacting for a moment and muttering "One night?" The next second, he jumped again. "You''ve been romantic all night, 100000 liang?? Is he made of gold? Ah! Have you been drugged with ecstasy? " Su Ye was scolded by her father again. But this time she hid quickly. It''s almost over. It''s time to withdraw. Walking with a skirt, he turned back and opened his mouth "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll feed you to the end of your life in the future." She wanted to let him relax, but she almost spit out Su Jiuguo''s blood. The angry Su Jiuguo didn''t talk to Su ye for several days. Suye quickly escaped from her yard. Then he leaned against the wall in his backyard and breathed a sigh of relief. In the original book, this father is cannon fodder. When he was killed by Su Qing when he came out. As for this dowry, dowry and key, it has never appeared in the book. Su Ye held the rusty key and looked around. Just left in a hurry and forgot to ask where the key was opened. Just thinking, little apricot hurriedly heard a voice behind him "Miss, miss." Xiao Xing ran over and saw Su Ye looking around with the key. She wiped the sweat from her head and hurried "Miss, just now you left in a hurry. The city Lord asked me to tell you that he married the city Lord''s wife in the Imperial City, and the bride price and dowry were all placed in the imperial city." Suye listened and nodded. Think about it "The xuanyue city is about... Away from the Imperial City..." Chapter 29 Little apricot bowed his head "It''ll take more than a month by carriage" Su Ye bit her teeth, so what''s the use of giving her the key?? The money will be paid tomorrow. Where can she exchange 30000 liang of gold leaves?? As she thought, she put the key in her hand. Clenched his fist. I can''t help it. I can only do it. Su Ye''s calm voice "Little apricot." "Miss." "I heard that the set of tables and chairs in the hall was bought by my father with a lot of money, worth 50000 liang of gold leaves. Find someone to sell that set. Also, by the way, find a similar set and put it there. " Little apricot hesitated "If the city Lord finds out Suye walked inside along the wall, "What are you afraid of? I asked you to sell it." Little apricot hurriedly responded "Yes, miss." After the answer, Xiao Xing turned around and hurried back to order people to do it. Su ye went on along the narrow path and came out of the city master''s house. Not far away was the moat. She rubbed her eyebrows and walked to the moat. Sunset, sunset, weeping willow, sparkling, looking at this scenery, I feel much better. Su Ye was dressed in white and embroidered with pear blossoms. Her black hair pulled up a white hairpin and wrapped her hair. The setting sun shone on the Bank of the river, reflecting the beautiful appearance of Su Ye''s red lips and white teeth. On the river, some people are swimming in the lake by boat, enjoying the good scenery of this spring day. Faintly, I heard the sound of laughter from the ship A woman''s voice sounded "Hey, have you heard? It''s said that our young city Lord is going to empty out the house of the city Lord. " Then he saw a handsome man in a green shirt and a jade crown standing in the bow of the boat with a sneer "That kind of loser, who has countless concubines and paints like a ghost, can''t do anything?" Suye listened and her eyebrows moved. Touched his face by the way. In retrospect, her father didn''t seem surprised to see her now. Don''t you see the difference between her and the past? Just thinking, a man''s funny voice came from the ship "Young master Xue Liang seems to have a prejudice against the young city Lord." A woman nearby interrupted with a smile "It was the young city Lord who accidentally met Xue Liang two days ago. He fell in love at first sight and almost robbed people back to the city Lord''s house." Then a burst of laughter rang out. Xue Liang, who was standing at the bow of the boat, suddenly turned black and sank. Another joke followed "Young master Xue, although the young city Lord is ugly and arrogant, he is indeed the daughter of the city Lord. Why not follow him?" As soon as the words fell, there was another burst of ha ha laughter. These people next to him were Xue Liang''s good friends. Seeing that he was really angry, he restrained his smile and comforted him "Well, my young master Xue, that domineering Su Ye is not worthy of you. Only the talented woman in the imperial city is worthy of you. " Xue Liang frowned. His handsome face was full of boredom "Don''t mention that domineering woman again. It''s a disappointment." The voice fell, and the next friend echoed "All right, all right, all right. Today, when you go out to visit the lake, happiness is the most important. " She looked in the direction of the canopy, along the sparkling lake. There is a bridge on the moat, which is convenient for the people along the river. Then her eyes must have fallen under the bridge. At the corner of the bridge, the sun can''t shine. But why is there still golden light there? Su Ye stared at her for a while, and she suddenly raised her eyebrows. Chapter 30 Whisper a word "Gold seeks grass." This is a medicine with excellent wound healing ability. It grows in dark and humid places, usually near forests and swamps, which is difficult to find. Unexpectedly, there is one here. When the boat slowly passed the shore, it saw a woman in white standing under a drooping willow tree. The woman has a beautiful face, especially standing there with a quiet momentum, which distinguishes her from the people around her at a glance. Xue Liangduo looked at the woman''s eyes and only felt strange. The next friend noticed and looked down Xue Liang''s line of sight. Then, my friend was surprised with a folding fan in his hand "Which girl is this? Why haven''t you seen her before?" Then, my friend shouted to the people on the shore "Girl, do you want to join us in the lake tour?" Su ye took his sight back from jinxun grass and landed on the ship. He looked left and right. Confirmed that these people were really calling her. Her eyes first turned around Xue Liang, then swept the people on the boat, and her eyebrows moved. Before she spoke, the ship had reached the shore. Xue Liang stood at the bow of the boat in his royal clothes and looked at her. Su Ye glanced at the golden grass again. What a coincidence the ship came. She nodded "OK." As long as they''re not embarrassed, she doesn''t care. She stepped up and got into the boat. In addition to the boatman, there are five people on board, two men and three women. In the innermost part of the canopy, there was a woman, dressed in purple, with her eyes closed, meditating and practicing. Then he heard the man holding the folding fan laughing "I''m Yang Xuan. I don''t know the girl''s name?" Probably because of the eagerness of Yang Xuan, the two girls sitting in the canopy began to look at Su ye when she got on the boat. She opened her mouth with a chuckle "Suye." As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the people on the ship fell on Su Ye. Yang Xuan shook a folding fan in his hand, looking like a handsome young master "Is the girl an outsider?" Suye looked at him "Huh?" He spoke with laughter "You don''t know that there is a young city master in xuanyue city. He has the same name and surname as you. He likes to rob men and is arrogant. If you were from xuanyue City, I''m afraid you would change your name early. " He was joking and warming up. But I only heard Su Ye''s voice "Oh, really." Yang Xuan fiddled with the folding fan, as if he remembered something and looked at Xue Liang "Two days ago, the Yingchun courtyard was burned clean by a fire. I heard that the procuress and those thugs died in the fire, and the dark field inside was dug out. The dead bodies were pile by pile, which was appalling. Do you think this has anything to do with our young city master? " Xue Liang sneered "She''s not that good at it." Su Ye was stunned and looked straight at Xue Liang. The Yingchun courtyard was burned and the bustard mother died? Who did it? Does she have to give 100000 liang of gold leaves?? These days, she has been busy raising money, so that such a big thing has happened that she doesn''t know until now. In the silence, a woman sitting in the canopy gave a chuckle "Yang Xuan, what are you pasting there? Don''t you see that the beautiful girl has been paying attention to Xue Liang? " The words fell, and the ship''s eyes gathered on Xue Liang and Su Ye. Yang Xuan seemed to be used to this situation for a long time, he said with a smile "Does the girl also think my brother is particularly good-looking?" Chapter 31 Suye''s attention is still in the impact. Perfunctory answer "OK." Xue Liang looks handsome, especially others who have the luxury of being raised by a rich young master. It''s really a little girl''s type. Unfortunately, when she saw Su Qing and looked at the others, she felt that she was no different from the pudgy father in her family. Another woman in red in the canopy said coldly "What are you loading. If you like Xue Liang, you can say, "what''s high here?" Su Ye stretched out his hand and touched the sign of the small purple tender leaf on the index finger of his right hand. Since she made a contract with the vine, she always touched the sign intentionally or unintentionally. Su ye saw that the woman in red had such a big mood fluctuation, she asked "Do you like him?" As soon as the voice fell, the woman in red suddenly turned red. Those eyes were helpless and inadvertently fell on Xue Liang in the bow. As a result, Xue Liang''s eyes did not fluctuate. He looked away without emotion, as if it had nothing to do with him. His indifference made the woman in red ashamed. Naturally, he pointed the spear at Su Ye She said angrily "Why do you want to provoke our relationship? What''s your heart?" Su Ye''s eyebrows moved and didn''t speak. Attention fell on the approaching jinxun grass. When the boat just passed the bridge hole, she stood at the bow of the boat, quickly reached out and bent down to pick the golden grass growing on the narrow soil. The boat rowed slowly through the bridge hole. The setting sun shone on the ship again. The gold seeking grass in Su Ye''s hand seemed to be plated with gold in the sun. Xue Liang stared for a moment, his eyes flashed a touch of emotion and slowly confided "Gold seeks grass." As soon as he spoke, everyone''s attention fell on Su Ye''s hand. Yang Xuan looked surprised "What? Jinxun grass? Will there be such medicine here? " Su Ye lowered her head as if she didn''t hear what they were saying. She tore open her space bag, threw the grass into the space bag, followed and continued to look at the nearby scenery. The woman in red in the canopy suddenly stood up and went to Su Ye. Strong momentum "Hey, hand over that golden grass." Su Ye chuckled. She didn''t want to talk to the big lady who didn''t have a brain. Speak directly to the boating uncle "Old man, pull in and stop the ship." Su Ye''s disregard made the woman in red more angry. Her voice was much higher "If you don''t take our boat, you can''t find this herb. Hand it over quickly. " Su Ye bent over and patted her clothes. When she just picked it, she accidentally dipped in the water. Then he opened his mouth "Without your ship, this medicine is still mine." The woman in red had no face at all. She was wronged by this strange woman one after another. She was so angry that she immediately pulled out the whip around her waist "You want to die!" The voice fell, and the whip waved towards Su Ye. The whip is attached by the red flame, and the woman in red is the spiritual root of fire. The woman in red didn''t look down on Su ye from the beginning. But anyone with long eyes can see that Su Ye''s cultivation is not even a level. The woman in red made up her mind to teach Su ye a lesson so that she wouldn''t offend anyone. It''s just something unexpected. Su Ye easily avoided the whip, followed by a thud and kicked the woman directly. "Ah!" A loud cry. Chapter 32 The woman retreated and fell, and the canopy broke off directly. Everyone put on it and watched the woman in red fall into the water. Suddenly, the ship was quiet. Yang Xuan, who had just talked and laughed with her, suddenly played with the folding fan and opened his mouth "Miss Su is really angry." After all, Su Ye is just a new addition to play. Naturally, they are women in red who walk together. In particular, in their eyes, Su Ye was picked by chance because she took their boat. If there were no Suye, maybe the jinxun grass just now would be theirs. It''s a coincidence. She doesn''t like everyone on the ship. She is not deaf. Of course, they all heard how they laughed at her just now. Su Ye chuckles with profound meaning "I have a big temper. Don''t you know?" Isn''t it just here that a group of people have been talking about her? Xue Liang listened to Su Ye''s words and narrowed his eyes "What does that mean, girl?" Su Ye lowered her head and smiled "Rob me of the medicinal herbs of a person with low cultivation. It looks like you have a sense of achievement." When she spoke, the woman in red who fell on the Bank of the river had climbed into the boat from the river. Yang Xuan went to the stern and reached out to help her. The woman in red stared at Su ye with anger and hatred on her face "How dare you hit me?" Suye shook her head and corrected her words "You wanted to hit me. I just blocked it." As soon as she said this, the woman in red became even more angry "You!!" Then, the red whip was drawn towards Su ye again in an instant. Su Ye raised her hand and grabbed the whip, and the smile on her face gradually faded away. She moved very slowly. Holding the whip, she wound it around her hand twice and pulled it gently. The woman in red followed and staggered. Yang Xuan immediately stretched out his hand and stabilized the figure of the woman in red. His cynical appearance finally faded away and began to look up and down at Su Ye. Su Ye''s cultivation is very low, which is only the first level at most. If she had just been careless for a while, but now she can catch a second-order fire whip with her bare hands. It looks very relaxed. Did you hide your accomplishments? Standing aside, Xue Liang looked at it with a look in his eyes. Obviously, he also found a problem. The boat looked at the shore. Su Ye threw his whip and planned to jump ashore. At this time, Xue Liang suddenly stopped Su Ye''s way His voice was cold "The girl has been very angry since she got on the boat. It doesn''t look like you''re here to make friends, but it''s more like you''re here to make trouble. The girl wants to go without an explanation? " Su Ye looked at his face and thought about the name Xue Liang. There is such a character in the book Murmur "Xue Liang. The four families in the imperial city are directly related to the Xue family. " Su Ye recalled everything about this man, but Xue Liang''s face changed. The next second, he shot at Su Ye. Su yekan dodged, opened his eyes and looked at the cold man in front of him. She smiled "Do you dare not compete with Linggen? Master Xue. " I don''t know her words stimulated Xue Liang. The next second, Xue Liang received the blue light on his body and immediately collided with her. Xue Liang didn''t use Linggen. His strength was reduced a lot. He hit hard with his fist. Of course, he was not su Ye''s opponent. Even if Su Ye has just put on this body. But the natural power of the body and the original subconscious inertia reaction can make her comfortable in dealing with the battle. Less than a joss stick, Su Ye punched Xue Liang on the shoulder. He was forced by Su ye to the side of the boat. With such a punch, he directly hit people in the water. When his toes were in the water, the whole man floated on the water without a drop of water on his body. Chapter 33 Su Ye lifted her eyelids, glanced at Xue Liang, and her voice slowly "The childe of these four families looks just like this. Where did you get the confidence to laugh at the people around you? " When she finished, she swept around the ship with a smile. The people on the ship looked at each other face to face. For a moment, they didn''t understand who she was talking about. Su Ye looked away and looked at the bank. The beautiful scenery along the river is beautiful. It''s just the people who enjoy the scenery with her. It''s not interesting. Just thinking, Xiao Xing came in a hurry from afar, "Little Lord, little Lord." Small apricot also took a group of guards of the city Lord''s residence behind him. The people who came soon came to Su Ye''s eyes. Xiao Xing would call Miss Su ye if there was no outsider on weekdays. If there was an outsider, she would call Shao Chengzhu to clarify her identity. Now that she shouted, everyone present knew that she was the Suye. Xiao Xing was probably too worried when she came. The hairpin on her head shook and was about to fall off. Su Ye reached out and held the hairpin. "Speak slowly." As soon as Xiao Xing saw Su ye, he seemed to have a backbone and quickly opened his mouth "Someone went to the city Lord''s residence and asked for the secret recipe of the city Lord''s residence" Miro is the pill that Suye once gave Suqing to relieve the symptoms of various poisons. The ancestral secret recipe of the Su family is not passed on. Now only her father knows how to refine ''Miro''. Suye, listen and ask "How many people are coming?" Little apricot stretched out his finger "Two, two." Su Ye was a little relieved. Two people, that shouldn''t be early. In the original book, Su Qing broke in directly with his subordinates in the name of revenge for Su ruoro. I want the secret recipe and dig the Sudan leaf elixir field. It''s very powerful. Murder, extermination, arson, all at once, leaving no evidence of a residue. Oh, yes, there''s a half dead Suye hanging on the gate. There was a sound of surprise behind him "Are you the young city leader? "Suye?!" Su Ye listened to Yang Xuan''s movements and turned back to see. The emotions on those faces are mysterious. They had just mocked and talked about people on the ship, and they didn''t recognize them right in front of them. The whole scene changed from confrontation and tension to embarrassment. Su Ye hooked her lip "It''s a pleasure to get along with you. I hope to have a chance to swim the lake next time. " The people on board suddenly realized that no wonder the woman had a cold and light look since she got on board. No wonder he said that sarcastic remark to Xue Liang. Unexpectedly, they speak ill of others, and they haven''t recognized it yet. Her faint tone made the atmosphere even more embarrassing. I''m so ashamed that I want someone to find a way to get in. When she finished, she no longer carefully appreciated the expressions of these people. He followed the guard and Xiao Xing to leave in the direction of home. Su ye asked Xiao Xing as she walked "The Yingchun courtyard was burned?" Little apricot nodded again and again "I heard that one night three days ago, a fire suddenly burned all the people inside." Suye looked at her "Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Little apricot was surprised "Don''t you know, miss?" Su Ye smacked her mouth and touched her face. "I''m too busy. In order to raise money, I haven''t heard of such a big thing." As soon as she heard about raising money, Xiao Xing quickly opened her mouth "Miss, the money has been raised. The one in our hall is said to be made of millennium old wood in the South China Sea. It sold 60000 gold leaves. " Chapter 34 Suye listened and touched her face again. Why not let her know about the burning of Yingchun hospital earlier? "Does dad know about it?" Xiao Xing thought and explained "At the lady''s command, I found a similar table and chair and put it in the hall. But now there are guests in the hall. The master should be busy dealing with the guests. He hasn''t noticed yet. " As soon as Su ye heard this, she walked faster and said "You don''t have to follow me. Call these people to redeem the furniture again. When the guests leave, I''ll pull my father out and you can change it back. God doesn''t know, you know? " Little apricot wondered "Miss, don''t prepare money?" "There are no people asking for money. Who should I send it to?" With that, Su Ye quickly walked towards the city master''s house. She walked alone and kept thinking about the plot in her mind. Now, who can go to the city Lord''s house to ask for Miro? After thinking about it for a long time, I finally shook my head. As long as it''s not a man, love who. Now it''s waiting for the guest to leave and change the furniture unconsciously. Her father is a hot tempered. Knowing that she secretly sold her favorite set of furniture, I''m afraid she''ll jump angrily again. After making up her mind, she went inside. But the more she walked in, the more she felt the smell of goose bumps. She looked around, as usual, no different. There are two watering slaves sweeping the floor to clean up the fallen leaves in the yard. She looked up at the tree, around the fence, there was nothing. Illusion? Thinking so, Su Ye stepped on the steps of Qingshi road. As soon as I took a step, I heard a light cough inside "Cough." Then there was a slow, faint sound "What''s the use of Lord Su holding this dead thing? If you die, you''ll have nothing. " Then Su Jiuguo laughed hard "There are as many people who care about my ancestral recipe as cattle hair. If I''m scared and handed it out, how do you think I can sit firmly as the city master?" As soon as the voice fell, he heard a shallow light laughter from his throat "Lord Su is right. In that case Before he finished, he was interrupted by Su Ye "Father, wait." As soon as she opened her mouth, she attracted the eyes of three people in the hall and room. Su Ye looked at the sick man sitting in a chair. She clenched her hand hidden in her sleeve. The man looks very good. He is dressed in a red robe with gold embroidery. His black hair is tied behind him with a hairpin. After hearing the interruption, the man''s long black eyelashes trembled and looked up at Su Ye. After seeing the person who came in, the man was stunned first. Then the crimson lips gently brought out a smile, and Manzhu shahua in the corners of his eyes accompanied his smile, making the face more amazing and confusing. Who else can this be? Su Qing!! The pair of Danfeng eyes looked at Su ye and saw his throat roll "Benefactor?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw him cough again. The beauty is sick and weak. The cough makes people feel that the beauty can''t move their eyes. She hurried forward and searched in her bag as she walked. Find a milky white porcelain bottle, remove the lid, pour out the black pills inside, go to him, bend over and pass it. At this time, all Su Ye''s actions are completely out of the instinct of survival. Chapter 35 The non minister standing next to him was surprised and saw the scene in his eyes. Just now, what did the master call this woman? Benefactor? Have you met this woman?? It was probably the first time I saw the master like this. So when Su Ye approached, he didn''t stop. Then he was surprised again. What did the woman feed the master? The master didn''t move his eyelids. He said to eat. Doesn''t the master always keep others away from him? Why can''t you see the slightest reluctance at the moment?? Feichen still couldn''t return to God in this sudden impact. Su Ye reached out to pick up the nearby tea lamp and fed him some tea. Now, no one can stop her from being nice to the man. Whoever stops her is in a hurry! She looked at Su Qing seriously and her voice was warm "Are you better?" His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. He looked up at Su ye and his voice was slow "Where did the benefactor go that day?" Su Ye was stared at by his sight and inexplicably felt a little guilty in addition to being nervous. How does it feel that he seems to be very concerned about asking her about it? It''s like she cheated him. When the non minister next to him heard the master''s words, the man who had never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front, his face became stiff for a moment. Attracted the attention of non ministers from Su ye to the Lord. Is this... Their master? Su ye thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a good reason. He could only spit out a word "Busy." You know, there are three people in this room except Suye. Su Jiuguo looked at his daughter coming in from, and his attention was full of eyes on the handsome man. They served tea and poured water, and accompanied them carefully. Su Jiuguo''s face is a little bad. Just a good-looking man can confuse her and even forget me?? When I entered the hall, I didn''t even look at him. Surrounded the man like a fly. Su Jiuguo waited and waited. Trying to make her daughter aware of her existence first. But she seems to have completely forgotten that he is still in the house. Su Jiuguo snorted coldly "Hum!" This sound finally attracted Su Ye''s attention. As soon as Su Ye looked back, she saw her father''s ugly face and stared at her. Now she''s all focused on Su Qing, and she doesn''t have the heart to think about what''s going on with her father. She turned back and looked at the sun "Why are you here?" Su Qing''s narrow eyes swept her cheeks, red lips closed one by one, and the voice was slow "I heard that the ''secret Luo'' of the Lord''s residence of xuanyue city has a miraculous effect on relieving toxic symptoms, so I come here to have a look." She looked at him and asked again "That''s the only thing?" His narrow eyelashes trembled, and his deep eyes looked at her. He didn''t answer the question "The benefactor still refuses to tell me who he is?" Su Ye smacked his mouth. He didn''t want to have a deeper intersection with him before. But now it''s coming to the door. Even if she doesn''t say it, he''ll know sooner or later. She spoke "Su ye, master of xuanyue city." Listening to her words, the eyes of the non minister behind him swept Su Ye''s face again. Is there a woman with a spirit stone in the Dantian? Thinking so, his eyes fell on Su Ye''s abdomen and quickly looked away. Su Jiuguo, who was ignored behind him, was cold again "What are you doing here? Still not going to raise money? " Su Jiuguo felt that Su Ye surrounded the unknown man and lost the facade of his city master''s house. Isn''t it enough to spend 100000 taels? Are you going to get another one?? When Su Jiuguo thought of this, he was angry and blackened in front of his eyes. Chapter 36 Su Ye looked at Su Jiuguo, "Dad, don''t we really sell that ''Miro'' in our house?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Jiuguo''s face became even more ugly "You, in order to satisfy your bad roots, even your ancestral inheritance will be destroyed?" Did his daughter lack men in her last life? One by one, not enough?? Suye was just a little worried. She wanted to sell the Miro quickly and told him not to find it again. Unfortunately, I forgot. This Miro is a treasure handed down by our ancestors. It is very precious. How could father sell it? She was scolded step by step by his father. She couldn''t lift her head at all. She directly scolded and retreated to Suqing. At this moment, in Su Ye''s heart, there was an illusion that Su Qing was much more amiable than her father. Su Jiuguo was so angry that he swept his sleeves to the corner of the table and swept the tea lamps on the table directly to the ground. The crackle was particularly crisp. Su tilted his eyelids and looked at Su Ye''s scolded retreat to him. The dark eyes stared at Su Jiuguo faintly, and the lazy and luxurious people suddenly confided "Old thing," Feichen''s eyelids jumped behind him. Sect leader, what are you doing? Is he protecting the woman?? Before she finished speaking, she heard a rush of footsteps outside the hall. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of killers in black have surrounded the city master''s house with long swords in their hands. The leader, Feihan, dressed in blue, looked cold and walked into the hall step by step with a long sword. His voice was cold and his eyes were fixed on Su Jiuguo. Without the slightest emotion, he dropped a sentence "Blood cold door." Su Ye stood where she was, and she slowly looked at Su Qing sitting in a chair. And Su Qing was supposed to reach out and help her. As a result, Su Ye quickly stepped back a few steps, looking afraid of meeting him. Su Qing''s eyes darkened and looked at his empty palm. Su Jiuguo squinted and stood up from his seat "Is this a forced robbery if the negotiation fails? Is it still connected with the blood cold door? " When the words fell, he saw that Feihan was already saluting to Su with both hands. Su leaned back on the armrest of her chair. Instead of raising her hand to hold her, she stretched out her hand to pull her sleeve The voice fell slowly with a touch of weakness "Benefactor, I''m not with them." As soon as his words fell, a touch of consternation appeared on Feihan''s face. What is this, master? Also, why did the master pull a woman''s clothes? However, these did not seem to ease Su Ye''s vigilance. Su yekan kept a smile on her face "You want Miro, don''t you? Sell, we sell. " Then she tried to pull out her sleeve and stay away from the black heart. The heart that made her put down her guard because of his obedience was brought back in an instant. Blood cold door. A mysterious killer organization. At the beginning of its establishment, it was to help Suqing solve some shady things. To the outside world, cold-blooded and mysterious. I never know who the blood cold sect belongs to and who the sect leader is. Blood cold door has just been born, and many killer organizations are looking for trouble. After all, one mountain can''t be two tigers. But after so many years, I watched those killer organizations that came to the door be extinguished by the blood cold door one by one. Wujizong, the killer organization that once dominated for a time, was wiped out by the blood cold door from inside to outside overnight. The leader of Wuji sect was hung on the plaque and died in blood. Chapter 37 Since then, the word "blood cold door" has become a frightening existence. Su Qing looked at the way she wanted to stay away from him. His eyelids drooped for a moment, clutching her sleeve tightly and wouldn''t let her leave Maybe it was so hard that I coughed again "Cough, cough, cough." The face was even paler. Feihan looked at this situation, his face was colder and was about to speak. But was preempted by non ministers. He looked gentle and looked at Su Ye "Miss Su, you are the Savior of the Lord. You should believe that the Lord will not harm you." Su Ye listened to this, just like eating Xiang. Should she believe it? She fucking wants to. But what is this thing? Shouldn''t Feichen know better than her? In order to please your master, can you say such shameless words? Then the non minister''s gentle voice followed "The master said that if you are not a passer-by, you are not a passer-by. Probably they went to the wrong place. " Feichen''s voice is gentle and powerful. Listening to him, so calm and modest, will make people unconsciously favor him more. I think what he said is right. Maybe you''ll believe it when you say it to others. But she said to Su ye that it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it would make her more vigilant. Did the master and servant form a group to deceive her?? After finishing this sentence, Feichen looked at the indifferent Feihan. As soon as their lines of sight intersected, their tacit understanding for many years was almost instantaneous. He glanced around, followed and hugged Su ye with both hands "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person." Then listen to a non cold word "Withdraw." As soon as the voice fell, the killers came together and then disappeared one after another. It was as silent as when it came, and it was extremely fast when it left. Suye stood there, blinking. Look at the entrance of the hall, and then look at Suqing. A little confused "Is it really the wrong way?" Su Qing didn''t speak and began to cough again "Cough, cough, cough." I don''t know if I fed him too much medicine, which led to Su Ye''s subconscious instinct. Seeing him like this, I wanted to take medicine for him. But when she was about to take it out, she gave a meal and muttered. "Didn''t you take the medicine just now? Why cough again? Is it getting worse? " Took his hand and gave him a pulse. She looked at her movements with drooping eyelids and trembling black long eyelashes. Su Jiuguo stood in the middle and looked at the group of killers who claimed to be blood cold for a long time to leave. His hands were behind his back, and the expression on his face became somewhat elusive. For a long time, I heard him talk to himself "Blood cold door." He was absorbed in thinking about things. As soon as he came back, he looked at his daughter there talking with the handsome man. Suddenly, Su Jiuguo''s face pulled down again. Don''t think he didn''t hear it just now. The man called him an old man. His hands were behind his back, and there was a warm anger on his face "I want to buy Miro unless I die! Come and see off! " He spoke loudly, mixed with some dissatisfaction with Su Ye. Since she entered the hall, her eyes have been eager to stick to the man. The sun tilted his throat and rolled, and the voice fell slowly "Excuse me." Su Jiuguo looked at him more. Just now, I looked like I had determined the secret recipe. In the twinkling of an eye, I was sent away like this? Su Qing embroidered gold and red clothes, coughing in three steps, with the whole body sick and weak. Su Ye helped him stand up and helped him all the way to the gate of the city master''s house. She wanted to let go, but as soon as she released the man, she shook her body and looked like she was going to fall. Finally, she took the man to the door. She reached out and took out the porcelain vase from her space bag. Then he handed him the porcelain vase. Su Qing raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her dark eyes looked at her. Suye interpretation "This is the Miro you want. There are more than a dozen in it. It''s enough for you to eat for some time." Suqing didn''t answer, just the way "So valuable, benefactor willing?" Su Ye reached out and put the medicine into his hand. Follow him two steps closer, stand on tiptoe and whisper "The secret recipe is the secret recipe of our Su family, and it is also the foundation of standing in the medicine refining world. My father naturally disagreed with the sale. But wait a while, and I''ll sell it to you when I succeed. Chapter 38 You don''t have enough medicine. You can ask me for it at any time. " Su Ye looked sincere. A look of wholehearted cooperation with him. I just don''t know how her father will feel when he hears this. She was forced, too. Think about the sad ending. What''s the use of forcing Miro formula? In the end, he not only got the Miro formula, but also brought their family a pot. It would be a good result if we could sacrifice the secret recipe and keep the Su family. If she guessed right, I''m afraid someone from the cold door just wanted to kill the door and take medicine. Although I don''t know why she changed her mind again, if she doesn''t take the initiative at this time, who knows when he will send someone again?? Su Qing looked at the smiling woman with bright teeth in front of her. The sunset shone on her as if she were plated with a layer of gold. She pulled his sleeve, so close to him, her voice was soft and beautiful. His eyes were so dark that people couldn''t see what he was thinking. After half a ring, he only looked at his face and his throat rolled for a moment, "Why did the benefactor treat me so well?" Su Ye tried to find a reliable reason. But I only met him three times. Where can I find a reason. He kept staring at her, and his eyes seemed to see through her. Her head pressed lower and lower, pulled his sleeve and said dryly "I''ve never seen such a beautiful person." Su Qing was stunned. Look, her head is falling to the ground. With a smile on his face, his red lips opened and closed "The benefactor thought I looked good, so he wanted to save me?" With his smile, the manzhushahua at the corner of his eyes became more and more swaying and charming. Talking. A sound came in from the side. Little apricot came panting "Miss, go and have a look in the backyard. You, the one you raised is fighting with the dog. " As soon as Su ye heard this, he quickly loosened his sleeve and became energetic "Really? I have to see. " She stepped back two steps and looked at the sun with a smile "I have something to deal with, so I won''t give it to you." The smile on Su Qing''s face faded. His eyes swept Su Ye''s cheek and opened his mouth "The benefactor is so anxious, let''s go." Suye smiled a little bigger "Then I''ll go first." With that, she hurried back to the yard with her skirt and Xiao Xing, and soon she couldn''t see her figure. As soon as she left, the smile on her face disappeared. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at his cuffs pinched by Su Ye. This woman is so strange. Obviously afraid of him, but saved him again and again. If she coveted his face, she was very careful at the auction. Even when he left, he was separated by a black cloth to avoid touching him. 100000 liang of gold leaves bought him. He didn''t even touch it, so he hurried away. He did a good job without leaving a name. He could not even see the dirty desire in her eyes. Different from the women he had met. In the distance, a pair of guards of the city Lord''s house, two or three people in a group, carrying tables, chairs and benches, moved to the house. This is made of Millennium wood in the South China Sea. It''s very heavy. In particular, the place to sell was far away. I carried it back and walked for nearly half an hour. Some people are so tired that they can''t help gossiping "What does our young city leader mean? Didn''t you say you were going to sell it? How did you get it back? Ho, this thing is so heavy. " "Who knows, the city Lord''s house was emptied two days ago to exchange 100000 liang of gold leaves. Today, I said no. Our young city leader''s mind is getting harder and harder to guess. " Chapter 39 "Hey, do you think the city leader has changed a lot recently? No heavy makeup, no beating and scolding. I feel a lot better. " As soon as the voice fell, someone sneered "Better? I think it''s getting more and more unscrupulous. It is said that our young city Lord spent 100000 liang of gold leaves to buy people for one night. Just thinking about being romantic and happy almost compensated the whole city Lord''s house. " "Yes, I heard that the young city Lord was scolded by the city Lord for this. The young city Lord didn''t dare to say anything. The city Lord kept saying that the man was a disaster. He had to pull him back and let him see. " Someone sighed "100000 gold leaves are about to buy a small city. Young city leader, it''s becoming more and more absurd. " In twos and threes, the voice spread to the ears of Suqing and Feichen. Feichen understood at once. Feelings, is the young city lord the one who bought the Lord? It''s also the owner of the handkerchief. He looked at the master and found that he was scolded as a disaster, but he was not angry. Su listened to those people and rubbed the white porcelain vase in her hand with her fingers. Because he was scolded by the old man? It seems that he is a little sincere. I don''t know what he thought, he hooked his red lips. Feichen saw the change of the master, and he whispered "Master, what about the Miro and the spirit stone?" They came today for the spirit stone and Miro formula. I was waiting for the young city Lord to return. All the non cold zone people took it. They want the spirit stone, and they want it. Unexpectedly, the master of Shaocheng changed his mind as soon as he came back. Su Qing held the white porcelain vase in his hand and played with it for a while before slowly opening his mouth "No hurry." Non ministers responded "Yes" A master and a servant came forward and left the city master''s house step by step along the sunset. As soon as Su ye returned to the mansion, he strode back and breathed out slowly as he walked. But he finally sent them away. Su Ye''s hand pinched his cuff. The story that should be staged three months later, but I don''t know why it was suddenly advanced. Nearby Xiaoxing said something anxiously, and Su Ye didn''t listen at all. So that when she followed Xiaoxing to the backyard, she was instantly shocked back by one after another dog barking. A wolf dog, followed by four small wolf dogs of different sizes. All five dogs were wounded and looked as if they had been whipped out by a whip. The dogs, with a fierce face, stood in the pavilion one after another, howling at the golden crows planted in the land "Woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof! " The cry came one after another. It sounded very fierce. It''s okay. It''s not shocking. The most frightening thing is that the plant she contracted has blossomed. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! " The vigorous cry came from the big prickly black Trumpet Flower. That picture shocked Su Ye''s footsteps back again and again. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Jin in the middle of the land. I saw its three vines swinging back and forth at the wolf dogs. Huaguduo opens a black bell flower and howls. It''s like that kind of horn playing in a circle, constantly barking. Still the decibel thief, howling at the dog in the pavilion. It''s like whoever has a big decibel wins. Chapter 40 What does she keep? Xiao Jin soon discovered the existence of Suye. Suddenly there was a whimper "Woo woo ~ ~" Then, a dark purple vine stretched out, tied to Suye''s wrist and dragged people directly. The blooming black Trumpet Flower suddenly closed and became a flower. Xiao Jin made a sob and hit her waist and abdomen with the flower and bone again. "Woo woo ~ ~" Banged three times. Then he whined and bumped again. Su Ye hugged the flower. Reached out and touched the flower and bone, and then touched its dark purple leaves. Kim seems to like her touching it. After touching it twice, it obeyed a lot, and the vines dancing wildly in the air were also taken back. Rubbing on her. Suye was made to laugh by it. How does it feel like having a dog? Shun Shun Mao was good at once. Although... Well, there are no hairs, only small barbs. Fortunately, because Xiao Jin is too small, the barbs on her body are soft and don''t stick. Far away, I heard Xiao Xing explain "Miss, the wolf dog you pulled came to the three helpers that night. Howl at your plants together. After that, that''s what you see now. Comrade Xiao Jin smoked these wolf dogs one by one with his vines. After listening, Su Ye smoked at the corners of her mouth. She looked down at Kim again. Dark purple roots, aggressive vines, and the black Trumpet Flower. A plant that can imitate sound. Su Ye smacked her lips. She seemed to know what she had raised. She turned and opened her mouth to the little apricot who was hiding far away "Find some raw meat and chop it up." Before the fight, Xiao Jin almost buried Xiao Xing alive with vines. Xiao Xing respected Xiao Jin and kept away. When Xiao Xing heard this, she thought Su Ye was going to feed those poor little dogs. He nodded hurriedly. When he left, he was particularly distressed to see the wound pulled out of the dog. Miss has been busy, so she doesn''t know anything about the backyard. I don''t know what kind of plant it is. It''s fierce. The five dogs were buried alive by him several times. Fortunately, the dog was tenacious and ran out of the pavilion. After that, he only dared to roar twice and never dared to run into that land again. Soon, little apricot came with a large basin of raw meat. "Here''s the meat, miss." Xiao Xing stood on the stone road, stunned and afraid to walk into the soil. Su ye went over and brought the pot of meat. Xiao Xing thinks Su Ye is going to feed the dog. Then... I saw the lady put the pot of meat next to the plant. Watching the plant bend over, the flowers and bones gather together in front of the pot of meat and circle twice. After that... The flower blossoms suddenly opened black trumpet flowers. Two Vines shackled the spray and poured all the meat into the flowers in an instant. Little apricot looked frightened and walked backward. Three seconds later, he collapsed there directly holding the pavilion column. A meat eating plant?? Oh, my God. The little apricot looks very white. However, looking at the young lady standing in front of the plant, she looked angry and funny, raised her foot and gently kicked the root of the plant "Eat slowly." However, as soon as Su Ye''s words fell, Xiao Jin ate more fiercely. Probably because I made a contract with her. Seeing Jinwu eating raw meat so wildly, she didn''t feel afraid. Little apricot looked pale and opened her mouth "Little, miss, this, this Su Ye looked at the apricot and the plant she contracted. She explained slowly "It seems to be a, cannibal flower." However, cannibals are mostly distributed in dark, humid swamps and miasma areas. The most disgusting thing is sunny weather. But the one she contracted, in the dog days, under the sun. The five dogs were panting with their tongues out. It seemed that they didn''t adapt to it. On the contrary, it is very active. I had a quarrel with the five dogs just now. Is it a mutant cannibal flower?? Su Ye pondered, and her eyes fell on the contract mark on her index finger. Two small dark purple leaves are hovering at her joints. Generally, signing a contract with a pet and a plant does not have any logo. Chapter 41 Unless it is an ancient divine beast or a very rare spirit beast, it will have a logo. Just like in the book, the first talented woman in the imperial city contracted with the divine beast Phoenix, and there was a Golden Phoenix logo on her wrist. Su Ye reached out and touched the dark purple sign on her finger. Thought for a while. She spoke suddenly "Can you speak?" Xiao Jin changed from a black Trumpet Flower to a flower. But this flower is twice as big as before. Naturally, the meat stored in it is the meat that has not been digested. Little Jin xionghun''s voice "Woof, woof, woof." Of course I would say, I''m smart! Suye didn''t know why. She understood. Suye eyelid movement "Are you cannibal?" As soon as Xiao Jin heard it, she inexplicably made a light hum of disdain "Woof, woof, woof." I''m noble. After hearing this, Su Ye nodded inexplicably "Well, noble lady cannibal As soon as he had finished, little kinton hit her stomach with the flower "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " I''m male, male! Su Ye stretched out his hand and poked its black flowers and bones twice "Aren''t all flowers hermaphroditic?" Little kinton didn''t like it "Woof woof!!" Male! I''m a male!! Su Ye nodded "OK, noble male cannibal, can you stop barking like a dog? I''ll think I contracted a dog. " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jin "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " Don''t you think I''m powerful? Suye "I don''t think so." "Woof, woof, woof" But just now those dogs all said that whoever barks the most forceful and loudest is the most powerful cub. Suye looked inexplicably at the dogs in the pavilion "Can you understand them?" Little Kington shook his two small dark purple leaves, looking very proud. "Woof, woof, woof!" Of course, I''m smart and noble. Suye "Another cry." Xiao Jin doesn''t like it "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " I want to be the most powerful cub and make the most powerful cry. Then he yelled at Su Ye twice. Su Ye''s roared skull hurt for a while. Others are afraid that their contract animals can''t understand their master''s words and cooperate with their master. Her family can not only understand, but also talk back to her in dog language. It seems that she is too assertive. It just seems that my IQ is not too high. However, she thought again. It''s a small thing to bark like a dog. Anyway, people in the backyard don''t know. Even if it''s embarrassing, you can''t throw it outside. She just flashed the idea. Suddenly, Xiao Jin began to hit her stomach with its flowers and bones. Hit one side "Woof, woof, woof!!" You have to pretend you don''t know me, you bad contractor. The contract between plants and human beings can naturally communicate with each other. Suye listens to it barking and barking. The voice is loud. The key is that she is so close to it. His ears were buzzing with shouts. She bent down and picked up the two vines. In the twinkling of an eye, she wrapped Xiaojin''s flowers and bones with vines. By the way, I tied a bow and tied it. Suddenly, the world was clean. There is a huge Purple Bow on the flower, which looks stupid and cute. It''s very nice. She clapped her hands and looked at her contract plant with satisfaction. "Well, stay here. I''ll see you later in the evening. " Chapter 42 Of course, Xiao Jin didn''t like it. She twisted her body and hit her. Su Ye reached out and touched huaguduo. Side opening "Shall we play a game?" Xiao Jin stopped this time and listened to her honestly. Su Yedao "If you can blossom here honestly before I see you next time, I''ll give you a reward." Xiao Jin was very interested after listening. He was honest all of a sudden. He swayed left and right against the bow. At first glance, he really looked like a harmless little flower. Suye is very satisfied with this. But I finally stabilized it. She also had to find a chance to check the classics and confirm what her contract was. In a house not far from the city Lord''s residence. There were no servants in and out of the yard. It was very quiet. Now, the sunset has completely set. The moon hung high on the branches, and the light moonlight shone on the yard, making it more and more lonely and cool. I only saw a touch of light in the main room, which outlined a shadow. A man in Tsing Yi opened the door and stepped out. Before long, there was another cold and indifferent man in blue beside him. These two people are non ministers and non cold. Feihan''s indifferent eyes swept Feichen. The two of them follow Su Qing all the year round. They are not ministers and masters. They follow their masters step by step to deal with cumbersome matters. Not cold Lord dark, lead the blood cold door to remove all obstacles that can''t be removed on the bright side. Feihan experienced in this cruel environment. Even if he just stood quietly, he was murderous and indifferent all over. The man who didn''t frown at the murderer is now frowning at Feichen. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he opened his mouth and asked his doubts "What happened this afternoon?" What Feihan said is that in the city master''s house of xuanyue City, the cup was ordered. It should have taken the stone and medicine and cleaned it up directly. But unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, the master didn''t recognize him directly. Compared with Feihan, Feichen is much more gentle. Feichen thought of the afternoon and explained aloud "The little city Lord is the Savior of the Lord." Feihan listened, his eyebrows not only didn''t loosen, but frowned tighter "Help benefactor?" After a meal, Feihan suddenly looked up "The missing fish in Yingchun hospital?" The woman who dared to buy her master? When Feichen heard Feihan''s cold words, he nodded his head. Then he gave another charge "Don''t touch her." It was not cold that day, so many details were not clear. But he saw clearly that the Lord treated the woman differently from others. Feihan was stunned and nodded "Nature." The sect leader will not act without permission if he has not spoken. It''s just. Feihan, holding a long sword in one hand, stood straight, his body hidden in the shadow of the corner. Years of fighting made him used to it. His cold voice revealed his doubts "The sect leader doesn''t like women." Feichen smiled gently "What do you want to ask?" Feihan wrung his eyebrows and confided "I don''t know how many men and women have saved the sect leader for various reasons. The sect leader hates these things most. Why is she the only one who is so tolerant? " Others don''t understand, but non Han and non minister have been with the sect leader for many years, and they know best. Because of the door Lord''s almost strange face, the men and women around him don''t know how much. Someone stabbed to block the knife for the sect leader. Chapter 43 Others secretly betrayed and loyal to the sect leader, pulling out one secret nail after another for the sect leader. Beauty saves the sect leader. Beauty tries poison to save the sect leader. I don''t know how many times such things have happened in the past few years. One by one, the self righteous moved themselves, moths to the fire, which made the sect leader hate women more and more year after year. The door Lord never said it, but there was no more slave and maid waiting around. But why did the sect leader recognize the kindness of the young city leader? Even without the young city leader, the sect leader will not have an accident. Feichen smiled gently "How can I guess the mind of the sect leader?" Not a moment of cold meditation, "In your opinion?" Feichen bowed his head and trimmed his clothes "These are not important. Finding medicinal materials and curing the master''s disease is the most important." Feihan nodded after listening "I see." With that, Feihan quickly disappeared into the night. Since Su ye knew that the Yingchun courtyard was burned by a fire, she replaced the furniture worth 50000 gold leaves and kept the 70000 gold leaves from the rest of the sale. Suye leaned against the pillars of the corridor. Holding a flat bag in his hand, he fiddled with it for a while. Seventy thousand liang of gold leaves. Empty her yard. In this world, there is something called a space bag. There is another space in the bag, which can only store dead objects. It is suitable for storing large objects. No matter how much you put, the bag will always be flat. It''s very light and can be held in your hand. These days, she has been thinking about it. Although the secret Luo prescription has been avoided this time, if the spirit stone in her elixir field is known by him one day. Suye thought about it. It''s not a way to wait for death all the time. She wants to rise up. Su Ye clutched the space bag in her hand. She was an ancient doctor before she crossed. Now I wear it in such a medicine refining family. She thought for two days and came up with a good idea. Seven herbs are needed to relieve resentment and curse. As long as she has mastered the skill of refining medicine, she will become his right hand and become an irreplaceable pharmacist. At that time, even if you know that there is a spirit stone in her body, you should not dig any more after weighing the pros and cons. Thinking of this, Su Ye pinched the money bag twice. She needs something, a set of silver needles. There is no saying that silver needle pricks acupoints in this world. And because everyone is practicing martial arts, ordinary silver needles may weaken the therapeutic effect of acupuncture points. She needs to find a rare material to make a set of silver needles. After making up her mind, she grabbed her purse and went out. I''m going to the auction house and have a look at the market. But without even going out of the door of his yard, Su Jiuguo sent someone directly to the study. Su Jiuguo''s study was her first time. A whole wall of books, one by one arranged neatly. Su Jiuguo was dressed in brocade and embroidered satin. He sat on the pear chair with his hands on the armrest. He was calm and had the style of the city Lord. Today''s su Jiuguo doesn''t have the violent bandit spirit when he first met him. He fiddled with the emerald trigger in his hand and stared at Su ye who came in for a while. Su Ye pulled a chair from the side and sat down. She blinked, looked at Su Jiuguo opposite and shouted "Dad" Su Jiuguo suddenly spoke "Do you know the man who came to our house two days ago?" Su Ye nodded "I''ve seen it twice." Chapter 44 Su Jiuguo''s voice was low "Do you think, do you think he has any contact with the later group of people who claimed to be blood poor?" Su Ye didn''t answer and asked "What does father think?" As soon as she spoke, Su Jiuguo, who had just pretended twice, became irritable "Do I ask you, or do you ask me?"?? Let you say, you say, where are you so many problems! " As he spoke, Su Jiuguo raised his hand and smashed the table. It can be seen that Su Jiuguo was worried about that day. Su Ye looked at him in a hurry and she opened her mouth "I''ve heard of the reputation of the blood cold family. The leader said, "I don''t believe it." Su Jiuguo snorted, as if relieved "A little brain." Then he asked "What do you think of the man who said he wanted the secret recipe?" Suye didn''t speak this time. She looked down at her fingers. What does she think? She thought she should sell the Miro quickly. But if she wants to say it, I''m afraid it''s not far from social beating. The ancestral secret medicine is the foundation of the Su family, but she plans to sell it. In the aristocratic family, this is a bastard who has abandoned his ancestors. Su Ye''s silent appearance made Su Jiuguo bang on the table angrily "What bad idea are you thinking there?"?? Do you like people? " The words turned quite abruptly, and Su Ye raised his head "Ah?" Su Jiuguo smashed the table there angrily "You, what, do you think I can''t see your caution? Do you have a crush on that man? I think he is unique in the sky and the earth. He is more beautiful than your waiter who spent 100000 liang of romantic night. We''re going to hook people up with our secret recipe, aren''t we?! " Su Ye shook his head "I don''t think so." Su Jiuguo was furious "You didn''t think so, but you did! You dare to plan to sell the secret recipe. You are forgetting your ancestors! " Su ye saw her father jumping up and down angrily. She sat in a chair and leaned back. For fear that his father would spit on himself. After waiting for a while, Su Jiuguo''s scolding ended. Su Ye blinked and looked at Su Jiuguo. She put her hands on her knees in a correct posture She spoke slowly "Father, I just want to protect the Su family." Su Jiuguo listened to her sudden remark. The person who was just grumpy suddenly changed his face and calmed down all at once. He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Su ye, as if thinking about something. Then he suddenly sat down and said to himself "Isn''t my daughter a loser? Do evil with great strength and do nothing at all. Why is this a lot smarter? Can a beautiful man make her see the reality? " He looked at Su ye and whispered there. But the room was so quiet that Su Ye listened to what he whispered. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the study was a little embarrassed. The father didn''t look down on her daughter from the beginning. Su Jiuguo turned the trigger in his hand, and his tone was inexplicable "Save the Su family and sell the ancestral formula?" Su Ye couldn''t see the father''s attitude, so she had to stay quietly. For a long time, Su Jiuguo suddenly smiled. A look of relief "It seems that there are some advantages in allowing you to visit brothels on weekdays." Chapter 45 Su Ye listened to the question mark on her face and always felt that the father would speak some shocking language. Follow, just listen to Su Jiuguo "You''ve broadened your horizons there." Suye is silent. Just now I was still talking about the secret recipe. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Jiuguo changed his mouth "Look, you''ve stopped visiting the kiln recently. What are you going to do next? " Su Ye''s eyelids jumped as she listened to the words "strolling around the kiln". Does the father clearly realize that his child is a woman? Visit the kiln?? Is this nonsense for my daughter?? But Suye nodded "I want to learn how to refine medicine." Su Jiuguo listened to this and looked at Su ye for a long time. His eyes seemed to be looking at another person through her. After a long time, Su Jiuguo sighed "You''ve finally grown up, and I can tell your mother." He was there looking forward to the realization of his children''s growth goals. Suye is slow "Dad, I haven''t started practicing yet." Why does her father look like this? It seems that she has become a great master and a herbalist?? Su Jiuguo nodded and looked thoughtful. Then he took out the long string of keys from his space bag. The fat fingers poked and searched on it for a long time. Click and throw a slender pure gold key to Su Ye. Suye caught the key, "Father?" She waited for her father''s explanation. However, my father didn''t say anything. He stood up and groped for some time in the books. With a click, a hidden door opened on the white wall next to the bookcase. Su Jiuguo went in directly in front of Su Ye. After a while, he came out with a black box. With another click, the secret door closed and returned to its original state. Su Jiuguo handed the black box to Su Ye. Su Ye was stunned and stretched out his hand to open the black box. Suddenly a roll of parchment appeared in her sight. The parchment roll is tied with a black rope, with a sense of a long history and a sense of time. As soon as the parchment roll was opened, the clear big words on it came into her sight [Miro] Su Ye immediately looked up at Su Jiuguo "Dad, give it to me?" Su Jiuguo nodded "When you grow up, my father believes that you have discretion and can keep the secret." Suye listened to the confident words. She raised her hand and quickly threw the box into her space bag. I''m afraid Su Jiuguo will go back on his word. She smiled "Of course, I''ll take care of it." Su Jiuguo snorted coldly at her eagerness. Su Ye held the pure gold key in her hand and asked "Which door of our house does this key belong to?" Su Jiuguo returned to his seat, "In the Imperial City, it''s not far from where your mother''s dowry is stored." Su ye asked again "What''s inside?" Su Jiuguo looked up at Su Ye "Don''t you want to refine medicine?" Su Ye nodded. Su Jiuguo was not angry "Without the medicine tripod, what medicine do you refine?" After that, he seemed to fall into memory and sighed "Back then, this medicine tripod was also our family''s heirloom. It had followed your grandfather to save countless people, and even refined legendary pills." Pills have grades. There are four levels of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, which are divided into upper, middle and lower levels. There is a legend level above the sky level. However, the legendary level is also a legend. Up to now, no one has refined the living great master level herbalist. Chapter 46 Su Ye held the key and played it for a while in a strange tone "Father, we have so many family treasures." The life-saving jade pendant is an heirloom. Miro''s secret recipe is a family heirloom. Now another medicine tripod comes out, which is also an heirloom. Su Jiuguo snorted coldly "If you hadn''t failed, these would have been yours." Su Ye listened, fiddled with the key and began to wonder "My father is also a medicine refining doctor. Why don''t you use the medicine tripod of this family treasure to refine medicine?" "The medicine tripod is spiritual. Recognizing the Lord is to pick people." This medicine tripod has been dusty since the fight against the grandmaster. No one has contracted it anymore. Su Ye looked at the golden key in her hand, "Then if I can''t make it recognize the Lord Su Jiuguo waved his hand and didn''t care "Keep it for your children in the future. I hold the key day by day and look at it. " There is a top medicine tripod at home, but it can''t be used. It''s annoying to look at it. I went out early to keep him quiet. Su Ye used to treasure the golden key, but after listening to her father''s words, she threw the golden key into the space bag. The old man couldn''t use his feelings. Looking at the medicine tripod, he was flustered and gave it to her. After chatting for a while, Su Ye began to stare at Su Jiuguo. In fact, Su Jiuguo is very busy. He operates abroad all year round and can''t see him many times a year. In particular, the older Su Ye grew up, the worse her temperament became. At first, she quarreled as soon as she met. When we got to the back, we didn''t even see each other at all. If it weren''t for the 100000 liang of gold leaves, I''m afraid it would take several months for the two to meet. Suye now has a very different temperament from Suye before. But in Su Jiuguo''s eyes, he just thought that Su ye had experienced setbacks and was sensible in his absence. After all, few people think about changing the core. Su Ye looked at the awkward atmosphere and stood up "Father, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." As she spoke, she walked and arranged her clothes. Su Jiuguo glanced at his daughter and opened his mouth "What do you think of that man?" Su Ye was stunned "Who? "Do you think it''s too late?" Father stared at Su ye with deep intention for a while "Did you even hear his name?" Su Ye was stunned by her father. What Su Ye didn''t know was that Su Qing came in with his subordinates that day. After coming in, I sat on the chair and didn''t look at Su Jiuguo. It was always the Feichen next to him, who reported his name and talked about buying the Miro formula. Su Ye happened to come and heard the only words he said. So that the man left. Su Jiuguo didn''t even know the man''s name. Just that person''s posture, the person who can call the blood cold door is definitely not a simple person. As a result, his daughter found out the man''s name in less than two days. Su Jiuguo''s rare positive color and heavy voice "That man is good-looking, but you have to control it. Don''t take our family in for the sake of male sex." Suye is silent. Did father misunderstand something? She looked at her father''s unhappy look, and she paused "Dad, do you think I''m a loser who can''t extricate himself from male sex?" This time, it''s su Jiuguo''s turn to stop talking. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to expect Su ye to sum up herself so well. Chapter 47 He nodded in relief "Yes, it''s a little self-knowledge." Su Ye stretched out his hand and silently covered his chest. A melancholy gas was condensing. She got up and walked out. "The child is gone." When she was about to step out of her study, Su Jiuguo said it again "Brothel tavern can be anywhere, but he can''t. You can''t think about it. Dad has no requirements for you, but the foundation of our Su family can''t be cheated by others. " It doesn''t matter if Su Ye is cheated away, but Su Ye is the only child in his family. If he is cheated away, he will cheat away the foundation of the Su family. It was his father''s last struggle to stay away from the sun. Su Ye nodded after listening "I see." After the answer, she quickly left the study and went back to her yard. As soon as she came to her yard, she saw Xiaoxing''s frightened expression on her face. The hairpin ring on her head didn''t know when it fell off. She was a little embarrassed. When Xiaoxing saw Su ye, she looked like a Savior and breathed a sigh of relief "Miss, you''re back." Su Ye looked at her embarrassed appearance and took two steps to pick up the hairpin ring on the ground and put it in her bun. Followed by a chuckle "Why are you so embarrassed?" Xiao Xing shook her head "Miss, the bunch of plants you raised is really scary. The maidservant is trying to accept it." I don''t know what kind of lady keeps. It''s a plant and eats meat. And barking like a dog. She almost thought it was a dog covered with plant skin. Su ye thought about Xiao Jin. It''s really scary. He took Xiao Xing''s arm and walked into the yard, opening his mouth as he walked "He is very smart and can live well without being taken care of. You don''t have to look after it. " Xiao Xing''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this. "Yes, miss." The little apricot who was just scared to cry suddenly became energetic. Hurriedly followed Su Ye "Miss, I haven''t eaten today. Are you hungry? How about making your favorite glutinous rice chicken with apricot? " Su ye answered quickly this time "OK, I''ll wait here. Go quickly." These days, I''m busy day by day, and I''ve been busy eating. Now, hearing what little apricot said, my hungry intestines are stirred up. Su Ye himself found a place under the shade of a tree. The servant set the table, tea, and some fruit cakes. As she sat in her chair, she looked up and saw the white locust flowers falling from the tree. Hit her in the leg. Su Ye was dressed in a white dress with flowers in full bloom embroidered on the skirt. Soon, there was a strong smell of locust flowers around her. Most of the locust trees have just sprouted. Only a few early blooms of Sophora japonica. In a few days, we will see the tree full of locust flowers. She raised her hand and casually put it on the locust tree, tapping her fingers. After beating twice, Su Yeshou gave a meal. She saw a touch of green on her white hands. The green was transported from her arm to the locust tree like air flow. With the effort of a cup of tea, all the locust trees bloom. For a moment, the whole yard was filled with the smell of Sophora japonica. The sweet smell and the falling locust flowers hitting her all proved this incredible scene. Su ye took her hand back at once. Chapter 48 She looked down at her hands. What was that? Her body is a double spiritual root of wood and fire. But I''ve never heard that any Magnolia root can make trees bloom in spring. This is in her book, but only monsters who have reached the grand master level can have the ability. Is it because of the spirit stone? No, the original Su Ye she wrote is cannon fodder to provide the protagonist with a spirit stone. There is absolutely no such ability. She was thinking when she heard a huge bang in the west forest. The sound was so loud that the shaking ground shook. She heard the little guard at the door asking in panic "What happened?" "What''s going on? What''s so loud? " Someone doesn''t care to speak "Nothing. It''s always like this in recent years. It happens from time to time." "Relax, it''s no big deal. What should I do? " Su Ye closed her eyes and recalled the original book. This sound, something did appear. It is an ice jade bred by heaven and earth. What makes such a big noise is the guardian beast around the ice jade. But the ice jade is hidden in the depths of the mountain and is very difficult to find. The spirit of ice jade was absorbed by the guardian beast. People outside the mountain can''t notice any different breath at all. This ice jade was discovered by accident after the unification of the ancient continent. It was made into a long sword and paid tribute to him. Ice jade is a top-grade weapon material of the heaven terrace. It is suitable for people of ice system, water system and wood system to make weapons. Once this thing comes out, it will certainly cause disputes. Suye pondered for a while. If she wants to make a good silver needle, this ice jade is the best choice. With this in mind, she stood up and quickly left the house to rush in the direction of the forest. After about one incense stick, the leaves of cycads appeared at the edge of the forest. At this time, there was a bang, the ground shook again, and a sound came. Su Ye stood on a stone and looked around. Where''s that place again? Southwest of the city Lord''s mansion, deep under the mountains. Suye looked into the distance and measured step by step. That''s... She stood still and looked southwest at the mountain in the distance. Su Ye smiled and there he was. She bent down to pick up a stone from the ground and was about to make a mark on the nearby tree. As a result, she had just picked up the stone, and there was a whoosh in the distance. Pop! An arrow feather shot directly at the place where she had just taken the stone. If it''s any slower, I''m afraid the arrow feather will hit her hand. Su Ye''s smile faded. In the distance came the cry of a tall house "Hey, the one in white, bring me my arrow." Su Ye listened to the voice, reached out and pulled out the arrow feather and held it in her hand. Then he raised his head and saw a little girl in peach pink, with a pride raised by a rich family. He wears a bunch of pigtails with a sense of flexibility. The peach pink girl stood not far away and looked at Su Ye. She had no action and was impatient "Why don''t you hurry? I''m still shooting with my brothers. If I lose, it''s all up to you. " Suye listened and nodded, "OK." As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly raised her hand and threw it directly. Listening to the swish of the arrow feather, it directly pierced a bunch of little girl''s braids, passed the little girl''s cheek and nailed it directly to the big tree behind her. Chapter 49 "Ah!" When the girl shouted, she saw that the braid was cut off by the waist and fell directly to the ground. Some incredible. What did that woman just do? If it were a little more biased, she would be disfigured. Is that woman trying to destroy her??! The little girl screamed after such a cognition frightened her "You are presumptuous!" Su Ye listened, lowered her head and played with the small stone in her hand. She raised her eyebrows "Still want to try?" As soon as the voice fell, the little girl''s face turned red. The girl looked at her young age. Su Ye looked away. She went to the tree and made a mark. Then he threw away the stones and was ready to leave. But when she wanted to go, the little girl behind her became fierce. Taking advantage of Su Ye''s unprepared, she took out her long sword and stabbed Su Ye "If you dare to hurt me, die!" As soon as the voice fell, the long sword had stabbed Su Ye''s eyes. There is a light blue light on the woman. She is a second-class practitioner of shuilinggen. It''s probably that Su Ye''s accomplishments are less than the first level. He''s a bully. In addition, Xue Tao has been pampered everywhere at home since childhood. He has never been so wronged. He came here to experience and was bullied by a person with such weak cultivation. Of course, we need to find face. It''s just. Su ye took a step back and grabbed the woman''s wrist. The next second, bang! Directly threw the woman out and hit the ground. The woman fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t get up immediately. Su Ye looked at the woman''s pain, then looked down at her hands. Whisper a word "No wonder the old Suye didn''t cultivate spirit and root and didn''t refine medicine." With this strength, she just collected a lot of strength, so she beat a second-class practitioner so casually and couldn''t get up. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. Unfortunately, not the protagonist. At the thought of this, Su Ye began to have a headache. Why did you set the aura of the protagonist so strong?? Now, come to the door. What''s the use of divine power? Isn''t it going to be dug? Su ye no longer cared about the one lying on the ground, but turned and walked quickly. At this time, should Xiaoxing''s glutinous rice chicken be ready? Almost Su Ye''s front foot left, and Xue Tao''s companion came. Looking at Xue Tao in a mess, and listening to her story, she hit the ground with popularity "Damn it, I didn''t expect someone in this small xuanyue city to be so arrogant and dare to bully the Xue family." His companions helped people up and comforted them. Xue Liang and Yang Xuan, who followed, stood under the big tree marked by Su Ye. Yang Xuan fiddled with the folding fan and opened his mouth leisurely "Do you think the man described by Xue Tao is familiar? Obviously, his cultivation is low, but his strength is infinite. He is a woman in white. How can he be so like the little city Lord we met on the ship? " Xue Liang stared at the sign for a long time. A moment of thought appeared on that Junlang''s face "She''s not as brainless as the people in the city say." Yang Xuan wondered "Huh? What do you want to say? " Xue Liang raised his chin and motioned to him "She made this symbol for a purpose." The two looked at each other. Yang Xuan raised the folding fan in his hand and smiled and hit Xue Liang "What''s your bad idea, boy?" Of course, Su ye knew nothing about what happened in the forest. She only cares about her glutinous rice chicken. Chapter 50 Finally, when it was dark, Xiaoxing made glutinous rice chicken. He quickly brought it to Su ye and asked her to taste it. Xiao Xing''s face was excited "Miss, can you taste it to your taste?" Su Ye sat under the Sophora japonica tree and smelled the aroma of Sophora japonica. It''s a beautiful night. It''s great to have a relaxing meal. She nodded and was about to taste the glutinous rice chicken that had been waiting all afternoon. Su Ye suddenly felt the tension of his hair standing up again. The last time I had that feeling, Su Qing came to their house and followed the blood cold door. This time, Su Ye suddenly turned back. In the light moonlight, a man in a red dress with gold silk embroidery stood three meters away from Suye. When the man saw Su Ye turning back, his red lips like peony drew a smile. Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eyes became more and more confused with his smile. The man''s throat rolled and his voice fell slowly "Benefactor." Su Ye was surprised. She stood up, "You, why are you here?" There is no one but Su Qing who can scare Su Ye. I have seen Su Qing before. She has never felt alert when her hair stands up. The reason why I had this feeling that day was in the yard. I''m afraid that at that time, the people of the cold door surrounded the yard and waited for an order. Now... The people of the blood cold door are peeping there. She glanced around the fence and saw nothing. Feichen stood behind Suqin in blue. When he saw Su Ye looking over, he looked gentle and opened his mouth "I''ve seen the young city Lord." Then Feichen explained with a smile "I dare not forget the kindness of saving my life. The LORD came here to discuss with the young city Lord about repaying the kindness." Su Ye was stunned. Then he looked up to see Su Qing and wondered "There''s still something to discuss about repaying kindness?" Don''t people repay their kindness secretly? Su Qing looked at her with a pair of Danfeng eyes. Her face was pale and weak, and her throat rolled for a moment "Benefactor." His eyes were fixed on her with urgency. Staring at her inexplicably, she felt like a piece of fish. She reached out to the big tree next to her and asked "Did you eat?" Su looked at the table and shook his head "Not yet." Su ye turned his head and said to Xiao Xing "Go and prepare a pair of dishes and chopsticks." Xiao Xing was stunned by Su Qing''s model and couldn''t open her eyes. She was as if she had been hooked away. Hearing the young lady''s instructions, he blushed quickly "Yes, miss." Then he hurried away to prepare dishes and chopsticks. In the dark night, the vast sea of stars hung in the sky. A cool wind blew, and the aroma of Sophora japonica became stronger. When the atmosphere was quiet, sun bowed his head "Cough." The sound of coughing became clearer and clearer in the silence. Su Ye stood under the big locust tree and opened his mouth dry "Then you are in poor health. Don''t forget to take medicine." The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the voice fell gently "I forgot." Feichen followed Su, and the white porcelain vase he had just pulled out was stuffed back after taking a look at Su Ye. Since the master entered the yard, his eyes revolved around the young city master of others, and he never moved away. This should not be said to him, but to Su Ye opposite. It seems that he is no longer needed here. Thinking so much, Feichen withdrew silently and left the yard. Then there were only Su ye and Su Qing left in the yard. Chapter 51 Suye listened to his righteous words and his mouth twitched for a moment. I don''t know if it''s too dark and the moonlight is light. I always feel that his face looks more and more pale. When she thought about it, Suqing had come to her step by step. Su Ye held the locust tree, and she silently took two steps back. Su Qing saw her retreat like this, and her footsteps were a meal. Her dark eyes stared at her, and even the smile on her lips seemed to be lighter. His eyelids drooped over his eyes. Reach out and cover your lips "Cough." There was another cough. His body shook for a moment and took a step back. Suye looked at him like this and thought he was going to fall. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the man. If it falls in her yard, she can''t afford it. Maybe it''s because she''s too nervous. It''s a little harder. Su Qing was dragged and hit her directly. He clearly smelled the attractive sweetness on her, which was more fragrant than every time before. Lower her head, and the bright red lips rubbed gently on her neck. It smells good. What does it feel like to have a drink? Probably, it will be sweet. Such an idea flashed through Suqing''s mind. His hand unconsciously wrapped around her waist and held people in his arms. As if she had to be stained with her own breath. Su Ye looked at this posture, quickly released his hand and raised it. In order to prove himself, he has no intention of taking advantage of him. Su Ye is a little melancholy at this time. When he wrote a book, the male master''s cleanliness mania had a childhood shadow on women because of his youth. Such a clean man is obsessed with women''s book powder. After all, it''s not easy to find such a man in male frequency novels. But now, when she meets this guy, it''s a disaster, okay?? When Xiao Xing came, he saw the man in a gold embroidered red robe, hugging the little city Lord in his arms, in an intimate and ambiguous posture. I just don''t know what the little city Lord means by raising his hands. Do you want to refuse and welcome?? Little apricot didn''t dare to see more. He quickly lowered his head and put the tableware well. His voice gently explained "Ready, miss." With that, he stood aside for fear of disturbing the young city master to talk about his feelings here. But she didn''t dare to leave. What if the little city Lord used her? Su Ye looked at him with his head down and his long black eyelashes trembling. She whispered "All the MIROS in my hand have been given to you, and there is no more. Why don''t you go back and take your medicine first? " Su listened to her voice, warm and soft. Well, I want a bite more. He straightened up and raised his head. A pair of Danfeng eyes outlined his expression. Black manzhushahua swaying and shining, lining the face more and more beautiful. "Nothing." Su Ye stared at him and waited for a long time before he recovered. When she recovered, she quickly looked away and never saw him again. This man is too attractive. Tut, the blood of snake people. It''s natural to bewitch people. Especially the other mothers are the saints of the snake people, who are extremely beautiful. She lowered her head and spoke quickly "Well, let''s eat." He lowered his head and his long black eyelashes trembled. He couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes. He just answered "Well" It''s just. Su Ye looked down at his sleeves. Silently stretch out your hand and pull it out carefully. Chapter 52 This man seems to have the habit of dragging other people''s clothes. Last time I was in the brothel, too. I held her clothes and didn''t let her go. When she sat down, Su Ye''s eyes fell on the glutinous rice chicken in front of her. The chicken was marinated in advance. The chicken was hollowed out and stuffed with glutinous rice. The glutinous rice inside has the aroma of chicken. It is sweet, soft and delicious. The glutinous rice chicken is fresh, salty and sweet. Su Ye finally settled down after eating two mouthfuls of glutinous rice chicken. Suddenly, all his attention fell on the chicken. Just eating, I looked up and found that he had not moved his chopsticks. Su Ye looked at him and at the glutinous rice chicken. She didn''t really want to talk, so she quickly ate it and pulled it down. As for whether he eats or not... He likes to eat or not. But his eyes fell on her all the time. He swept them one by one. His eyelashes trembled, weak and innocent. Finally, she put down the drumstick in her hand and wiped her hand with a nearby handkerchief. Then he reached out and picked up the porcelain spoon next to him and presented some glutinous rice, "Want to eat?" Instead of putting the glutinous rice into his bowl immediately, she asked first. He nodded. She carefully put the glutinous rice into his bowl. She reached out and pushed the bowl towards him "Try it." Waiting to finish this, the picky man picked up the chopsticks next to him and tasted them. Suye looked at him eagerly, saw him swallow, and asked aloud "Is it delicious?" "Yes." Su Ye was very happy to hear this answer. Got him something else. For example, the sweet scented osmanthus cake just made and the chicken soup boiled all afternoon. Su Ye watched his mood fluctuations closely while feeding. Of course, I didn''t see anything. It feels like he likes to eat. The little apricot nearby looked at the young city Lord and the handsome man like a relegated immortal. He was a good match. This adult is much better than Cheng Huan in Yingchun courtyard. Xiao Xing covered her lips and smiled shyly. She knew there was nothing wrong with her here. He quickly withdrew from the yard. Just before long, the little apricot who left came back. Small apricot opening "Miss, the city master came and said he had something to discuss with you." Suye is giving him a meal of chicken legs. She looked straight at Su Qing. Father didn''t like her to contact him very much. When she thought of her father''s furious look, she was two big. She stared straight at Su Qing "It won''t take long to eat?" Su Qing raised his eyelids and looked at her, "Huh?" His dark eyes stared at him with confused eyes. Su Ye inexplicably gave birth to the illusion that he was abducting and trafficking in people. Then she pointed to the room "Go inside." Su Qing was very cooperative. She stood up and followed her to the house. At first, Su Ye held him. Walking, watching dad coming in, the action of holding him became to pull him in quickly. Su Qing followed her, his eyes falling on the grabbed arm. The long black eyelashes tremble, "You seem to be in a hurry." With the effort of opening his mouth, Su ye had taken him to the wardrobe in the room. She opened the wardrobe, "Well, why don''t you hide inside first?" After that, she explained "Er, our Su family is very strict. When my father sees you and me alone, he inevitably thinks too much. It''s not good." Su Qing stood in front of the wardrobe, his dark eyes looking at Su Ye Chapter 53 The sound fell slowly "I''m innocent with you." Su Ye nodded and opened the wardrobe "My father is an old-fashioned man. He doesn''t like my close relationship with men." Sorry, she doesn''t know what nonsense she''s talking about now. Just thinking about how to persuade him to stay inside for a while. If Su Qing meets her father... Su ye can imagine the cruel picture with her eyes closed. Su tilted his eyelids and looked down at her, looking at her worried but afraid to push him in. His red lips opened and closed "I can explain to your father." His voice fell slowly, but it was not slow. Su Ye was worried when she saw that he had to meet her father Then he thought of another idea "I''ll go out and talk to my father. You can leave at the back door. Then I''ll let Xiao Xing Before he finished, Su Qing''s voice interrupted slowly "In the face of my benefactor, I can barely hide here." Suye listened and blinked. Didn''t this man just disagree? Why are you willing again? It''s hard to guess. Just watching him walk into the cabinet, Su Ye was relieved. Then I heard a voice outside the house "Girl, where are people?" Suye heard that her father had arrived at the door and quickly closed the wardrobe door. Su Jiuguo stepped into the room and saw Su Ye leaning in front of the wardrobe, facing him like a great enemy He wondered "What are you doing there?" Suye shook her head, "Nothing. What''s the matter with my father coming here so late?" Su Jiuguo''s fat hands were behind him, with a face "You and my father and daughter always get together less and leave more. Come and have a look as a father." He suddenly said such warm words, as if he was still a little uncomfortable. Pretending to walk around Suye''s house. Give an evaluation while turning "Why are there few valuable things in your house?" Su Ye leaned against the wardrobe door and never left. Why doesn''t she have anything valuable? Didn''t you sell it all for the 100000 liang. Su Jiuguo turned around, came to the cabinet and looked around. He patted twice and nodded "Yes, there''s a valuable thing." As he spoke, he also stretched out his fat hand and planned to take two more shots to confirm whether it was high-quality precious wood. Suye took him by the arm. She didn''t want to talk to her father, so she dragged him out of his sleeve. Walk and speak "Dad, my daughter is a little tired today. I plan to rest early. Dad, go back first. We''ll get together when we''re free. " Su Jiuguo was dragged out by Su ye, and some were not happy. But listening to her daughter''s tiredness, it seems that it''s not appropriate to continue to stay here. He looked his daughter up and down with his small triangular eyes. His eyes looked inexplicably like he was going to see her through. Su Ye doubts "What''s the matter?" As he asked, he looked down at himself. Su Jiuguo frowned slightly "You''re out of business again?" With that, Su Jiuguo couldn''t help but want to say two more words "Such fireworks and willow alleys As soon as he opened the door, Su Ye shouted to the door "Little apricot!" Xiao Xing hurriedly ran over "Miss." Suye raised her chin, "Send my father away." Su Jiuguo saw that Su Ye didn''t want him to continue talking, and he didn''t bother to talk again Chapter 54 "You rest." Su Ye always feels strange listening to his father''s tone. In this world, the strong are respected, but the idea that men are superior to women has not been completely eliminated. A woman''s innocence is an important thing. It''s just that his father doesn''t seem to have any concept. Even when the father opened up to Su ye, he began to doubt himself. Is it true that she is a man and just pretends to be a woman all the time?? With this idea, Su Ye lowered her head and silently reached out to touch the two small steamed buns in front of her chest. It''s true, and it''s not small. In the silence, with a squeak, the wardrobe was pushed away. After Su Qing came out from the inside, the first picture he saw was su Ye''s hand touching his chest. He looked slightly stunned and paused for a moment. Su ye saw him coming out and quickly took back her hand. To hide her embarrassment, she spoke as she walked out "Well, you can come out and continue to eat." He didn''t say anything, but answered softly "Well" Then he followed her out. I thought Su Qing was just visiting by chance. As a result, I didn''t expect that he would appear under the locust tree every night during the next five days. A red robe with gold embroidered thread forms a sharp contrast with the pure white locust flowers, but it has a kind of harmonious beauty inexplicably. What''s worse, her father. I don''t know what''s going on. I came to her for a walk in the evening on the fifth day in a row. So that every time she eats half of her meal, she pulls Su Qing to hide. In the cupboard, behind the bed curtain, and on the bed, but Su Ye pressed and hid all the places where people could hide. Finally, Su Ye''s reaction attracted Xiao Xing''s guess. After su ye sent her father away, Xiao Xing began to wonder "Miss, the city Lord won''t let you find a mistress... HMM." Before he finished, Su Ye covered Xiao Xing''s mouth and pushed people out of the yard. The girl doesn''t want to live anymore. She wants to live two more years. When Xiaoxing was sent out, she looked at Suqing who was stuffed into the quilt of her bed. Most of Xiao Xing''s words were heard. I just saw him sitting by the bed with his head down. I couldn''t see his expression or what he was thinking. Until the seventh day, Su Ye waited on him for seven days. Finally I couldn''t help talking "You''ve been in xuanyue city for a long time. Don''t you go home?" Su tilted her head down, held the meat in front of her, gave a gentle meal with her hand holding chopsticks, and Danfeng''s eyes swept her cheek, "The benefactor is driving me away?" Su Ye blinked and looked at him "Seeing that you are so noble, you must not be an ordinary person. You can''t stay in xuanyue city every day." As she spoke, she hurriedly gave him some dishes. The air suddenly quieted down. Su Qing was silent, but a pair of deep eyes stared at her for a while. Suye also felt strange. What the hell is this man doing? Why do you come to her every day? Suddenly, a pair of scarlet lips bent a radian "How do I feel that the benefactor is afraid of me?" The smile on Su Ye''s face was hard to maintain. The culprit of goudan hanging the body sat in front of him. Who was it on? Who wasn''t afraid? With a clear hand, he picked up the jade wine lamp in front of him and played with it for a while. Then his voice slowly revealed "Strange to say, the benefactor was not afraid to see me for the first time. But after listening to my name, I looked frightened. " Chapter 55 His voice gave a slight pause. The night was as cool as water, and the cool wind blew away the heat, with refreshing. The air was also filled with the aroma of Sophora japonica. His eyes fell on Su ye from beginning to end, circling in a faint circle. Then he listened to him continue to speak "But the benefactor was afraid of me, how could he save me one after another? Even secretly sold me the family recipe against your father''s will. " He said, looking at Su Ye as eager to bury himself as an ostrich, he gently picked his eyebrows. His benefactor is always much more interesting than others. Being with her is much more interesting than killing. Su Qing suddenly felt that he had made the right decision to recognize the benefactor. The benefactor he chose himself suits him everywhere. He glanced at her, and his voice fell slowly "The benefactor is not going to explain?" Obviously, it was still the kind of obedient tone without aggression, but why did she hear a sense of coercion? Explain what? Did she explain?? If we say that Su Qing is a black heart wolf in sheep''s clothing. But when the black hearted wolf heard Su Ye''s intention to drive him away, he vaguely meant to take off his sheepskin and expose his nature. So that the tone of voice became slow and quiet. Suye is slow "Yes, the secret recipe will be sent to you in two days. My family really has nothing worth asking for. " Miro is already in her hands. What she thought was that she transcribed the mystery, gave it to him and backed it up for herself. It''s just that she hasn''t had time to write. She''s going to give it to him again. Su Qing held the jade wine lamp and looked at her with dark eyes "In the eyes of my benefactor, I came here for a plot?" Suye stopped talking. In this way, it is the default. At this awkward moment, Xiao Xing trotted into the yard with a happy voice "Miss, today''s Qiqiao Festival is very lively outside. Miss, do you want to have a look?" Not surprisingly, I saw the handsome and amazing man again. Miss called him these days. I think Miss likes him very much. She also supports the young lady with this man. Today''s Qiqiao Festival, the young lady and the man went out for a stroll. Maybe they can settle down? Little apricot didn''t see the embarrassment of her master at all, and kept immersing herself in the good wish to set them up. However, her arrival did solve Su Ye''s dilemma. Su Ye quickly raised her head and looked at Xiao Xing nodding "Yes, on Qiqiao Festival, it''s really time to go out and have a look." Qiqiao Festival, a unique festival in xuanyue City, is a day for men and women to exchange their hearts. Make a wish by the moat. If Lang Qing and concubine will give each other accessories. It''s also the busiest time in xuanyue city. Su ye turned her head and looked at Su. She tried to smile "If you miss today, you have to wait for the next year to wait for Qiqiao Festival. You come from the imperial city. Don''t you go to see the beautiful scenery today? " Su Qing turned his eyes around her and moved away. His eyelids drooped and his eyelashes trembled "Listen to your benefactor." As he spoke, he coughed gently. It has become the usual look of being slaughtered by others. As if what had just happened was just an illusion. The busy market of xuanyue city connects the bridges along the moat. There was the sound of small vendors Hawking all the way. There are a lot of people on the street, rubbing against each other. Women in twos and threes get together. I don''t know which little brother they like. They are talking happily. Chapter 56 When Su ye took Su Qing out of the street, he immediately regretted it. A incense stick passed, and they moved about ten steps since they came to this street. Soon she was surrounded by women. Not only women but also men came to join in the fun. Some women have been dull, eyes straight looking at Su Qing, as if they had lived such a big first time to see such an amazing and beautiful person. Some are still rational and can keep restraint, but they just stop from a distance and look at their eyes. The above are a small number of women. Most of the women, holding their own purse, kept throwing it at Su. While throwing away, he smiled with shame and joy, trying to suppress the shyness of excitement and joy. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are tightly enclosed. The sound of talking without lowering his voice floated into Su Ye''s ears "The man is so beautiful, but a real person?" "I''ve never seen such a man before. I think his legs are going to be soft at a glance." "Come on, come on, where''s the purse? I took five wallets out today and threw them all to him today. " Some people are shy and sigh "Seeing such a person, how can I be reconciled in the future if I marry an ordinary person?" The surrounding daughters'' families are complex, happy and worried about their future. She was dressed in gold and red embroidered robes, with black hair tied behind her, standing in place, her long black eyelashes trembling and drooping. The pale and sick cheek was particularly amazing because the dark black manzhushahua at the corners of his eyes weakened the morbid feeling. He said nothing but looked down at his bony fingers. I just felt that those pockets hit him one after another. After a while, his feet were stacked with all kinds of bags within 30 cm. Su Ye stood beside him. She was worried about her fate now. She looked sideways at the sun When Su Qing was driven out of snake village at the age of nine. He fell in a pool of blood. The children in the village threw stones at him while laughing and called him "beauty evil seed". Probably because of the word "evil seed", the word "beauty" in front has become particularly ironic. So this guy went back to the snake man village. The first thing he did was to imprison all the adult snake people, cut off their snake tails and hang them at the entrance of the village one by one. Only those little snake people were left, and they were allowed to lie on the ground and cry. They watched everyone in the village be trapped, but there was nothing they could do to save them. He badly changed snake man village into evil seed village. He turned the descendants of snake people into evil. Su Ye looked at him and said nothing, but it was more and more gloomy and strange. She was surprised. She was afraid that this scene reminded him of his bad memory. She hurried up to him and looked at the people while blocking his lost purse "Don''t lose it. He''s married. You''re out of the question." In this way, the number of lost bags has not decreased at all, but more and more. Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Xing came with a guard "Miss." Hurriedly surrounded them and protected them. Such protection has played some role. But some people don''t give up and are still losing. Some people are even dissatisfied "It''s just a purse. Is the reaction so big?" "Yes." "Isn''t this man from xuanyue city? But when you come to xuanyue City, you must abide by the rules of xuanyue city. " "Do as the Romans do. Do you understand?" Chapter 57 After two or three sentences, their spearheads pointed at Su ye one after another. Probably because of jealousy, they began to sneer at Su ye again "Which onion are you? Mind your own business." "Even if you are the man''s wife, you are not allowed to take concubines. You look like you can sit in the main room all the time." "Oh, because of his beauty, he thought he could teach us a lesson here?" Your glance and my words have become their fault. Su Ye''s eyelids moved. After half a ring, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to rob me." She pinched one of the wallets and smashed it in two or three times, and the silver hidden in it was crumpled Xiao Xing was very cooperative and opened her mouth quickly "Young city master, calm down." As soon as the words "little city Lord" fell, the scene was silent. This woman is the young city leader?? The young city Lord is so beautiful?? In the past, Suye''s heavy makeup was so conspicuous that now she has faded her dress, but people can''t recognize it. Obviously, the once arrogant deeds of Su Ye left a shadow in their hearts. Su Ye swept everyone present with a faint voice "If you dare to throw your purse at him again, I''ll break your hand." Such words successfully deterred the people present, and no one dared to throw a purse into it. In this way, seventeen or eight guards and Su Ye''s threat made him get away from Su Qing. But after they left, they looked at her in the dark. Su ye, who stared at me, was hairy all over. His face is too attractive to avoid trouble. Bought a mask for him to wear, and she chose an ugly one for him. A dark purple mask painted with unknown patterns. Although Su Ye''s eyes are still too eye-catching, some women can''t help looking more. However, there is finally no such crazy scene. There are too many people. Walking, Su ye and Su Qing are shopping again. The rest of the guards and Xiaoxing were all rushed to where by the crowd. Su ye took Su Qing''s arm and walked in the direction of the river. These days, she found that this person is not so exclusive of contact with others. For example, he can accept and tolerate grabbing his wrist through his clothes. Su Ye''s strength was so strong that he easily teased the people in front of him, and they were all teased away. Su tilted her eyes and looked at the Suye in front of her. His throat rolled "Benefactor." Su Ye looked at people to avoid bumping into him, and turned back to respond "What''s the matter?" The sun''s red lips opened and closed slowly "The benefactor just said, I''m your man?" Su Ye stopped at once. A pair of eyes looked at him seriously "I just wanted to help you out. I definitely didn''t mean to take advantage of you." Su Qing saw that she didn''t even go. She stopped directly in the crowd, as if she had to explain to him clearly. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. So many people and so much noise were really annoying. The gloomy breath began to appear faintly again. It seems that this layer of obedient skin he wears is about to lose its hold. There is a saying that it rains every night. Su ye saw it today. He doesn''t like people close to each other. However, there are so many people here that more and more people squeeze in. Chapter 58 Su Ye pulled people to a small stall and asked him to stay in a corner. She stood outside, but she just stood for a while. She found that the crowd began to crowd in the direction she stayed. She frowned slightly and looked back. Almost panting, a dagger stabbed me in an instant. The goal of this dagger is to stand in it. Su Ye was stunned for a moment and kicked the man far away. I''m afraid the assassin didn''t expect that Su ye, who seemed to have no cultivation and didn''t pay attention at all, should have such great strength. The assassin was not alone. Su Ye found several men in the crowd surging towards this side quickly. Su ye took Su Qing''s arm "Go." Then he quickly disappeared into the crowd in the opposite direction. The assassins found that the target disappeared and began to move again to find the target. Just when the assassin was moving, he was suddenly hit by the player. When the reaction came, a knife had been inserted into his chest. He fell to the ground with a bang. The man who did it had already disappeared into the crowd. Almost with the effort of front and rear feet, five people lay in this street, dead. Panic screams broke out in the street. For a moment, the happy Qiqiao Festival suddenly became a panic scene of dead people. Somewhere on the roof, I looked at the panic street with a cold face. Feichen stood beside him in green, with a gentle face "Clean up?" Non cold voice indifference "Those people in the Imperial City inquired about the master''s whereabouts." Feichen''s voice was slow "It''s time to go back." Feihan answered "Well" But what''s the use of these two words? I should have left five days ago. The situation in the imperial city is complicated. Go back early and be safe as soon as possible. But the Lord is eating at the home of Shaocheng master every day. He doesn''t mean to leave at all. He even hid himself in the cupboard. He didn''t have a temper and went to meet the young city Lord every day. At first, Feihan thought that the master was due to Han Lingshi. In the middle, Feihan felt that it was just a spirit stone. The master sacrificed too much. He had never seen the master so cautious before. Then, now. Seeing that the master was dragged around by the woman in this noisy and crowded street, he didn''t complain at all. Feihan had an idea that should not appear in his heart. Is the Lord thinking about the young city master? But soon, Feihan threw the idea away. impossible. The master is not like that. On the other side. Su Ye pulled Su Qing and ran to a small alley. As soon as I stood still, I heard the sound of coughing. Because of this rush, the mask on his face had already fallen off. Looking at his appearance, he became more and more pale, sick and weak. She subconsciously wanted to take out the pills. Suddenly I remembered that I had given him all the pills. She''s gone. She reached out and pinched a acupoint on his thumb, and then pinched it somewhere on his arm for a while. The man who had just coughed badly finally calmed down. The sun tilted up his eyes. His dark eyes fluctuated for a moment, but after a long time, he gently dropped a sentence "Benefactor, is this also a unique secret?" Su Ye nodded vaguely. She was about to hold him and sit on the stone next to him. At this time, a sharp long sword fell from the sky. Chapter 59 A killer in black came straight in. Su Ye presses Su Qing to the corner and dodges a blow. Su tilted his head down and didn''t see the killer. His throat rolled and his voice fell slowly "Benefactor, he came to kill me." Su Ye stared at the man in black and answered "Well" The sun tilts and speaks again "Even if he dies, there are countless killers behind him." Su ye answered again "Well" The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment "Wouldn''t it be better if the benefactor handed me over?" The moment his voice fell. Just listen to a click. Su Ye''s hand has grasped the long sword that came to assassinate. Click. The long sword is broken. Su ye put the broken sword into the assassin''s wrist with his backhand, and then raised his hand to knock him unconscious. Tick, tick. The blood drops dropped to the ground along the fingers. I can hear very clearly in this quiet night. A smell of blood filled the night as if it were one. Looking at the wound on her hand, she was stunned for a moment. Then I heard a tear. Su Ye tore off the hem of her clothes and wrapped the wound on her hand. She looked up at him with a smile "Come on, go back." Then he took his arm with his intact hand and walked to the city master''s house. She didn''t answer. She just did. Su Qing Danfeng finally had a flash of emotion in her eyes. Today, the crowd in that street doesn''t seem so boring. A crescent moon hung in the sky, and the light moonlight sprinkled on the way they walked, weakening the strange depression on Su Qing. They looked harmonious. As soon as Su ye returned to his house, Xiao Xing came to the yard with two jars of plum wine. Because she hadn''t seen her for a long time outside, she asked the guard to look outside and come back by herself to see if she had gone home. When Xiao Xing saw Su Ye coming back, her eyes lit up "Miss, you''re back." With that, Xiao Xing hurriedly ran over and raised the plum wine "Miss, this is your favorite plum wine. I''ll buy it for you." Xiaoxing saw the young lady next to her and she was still there. He smiled again and said "Lord Su is here. You can drink this plum wine with the young lady." After all, in the past, young ladies would be accompanied by many men with exposed clothes when drinking. Compared with those people, Xiaoxing still prefers young lady to drink with a man like Suqing. Su Ye''s injured hand was hidden in her sleeve, so Xiao Xing didn''t notice that her young lady was injured. Little apricot poured the wine into two wine glasses. Seeing that Su Ye didn''t speak, he thought she agreed. He quickly took a cup and handed it to Su Ye. "Miss, would you like to try it? Is it still the same as before?" Su yepi stared at the wine glass for a long time. Finally, I took it up and got bored. Even the wine made from plum is still a little spicy. Just after drinking, a smell of plum filled my mouth with a touch of sweetness. As soon as she finished drinking, Xiao Xing quickly filled Su Ye another glass. In the past, a thousand cups did not pour. The amount of wine should be calculated according to the jar. Even in the past, Su Ye felt that drinking with wine was too boring. Just hold the jar and drink. Now, Miss Kan is suddenly gentle. Xiaoxing thought it was because Lord Su was here. Miss, I''m sorry. Afraid of mistreating Su ye, he quickly filled his glasses one by one. So, one cup after another. When drinking the fourth cup, Su Ye clasped the mouth of the wine. Chapter 60 She poked little apricot in the head "You, go." Did God send this girl to expose her? In the past, Su Ye couldn''t pour a thousand cups. She''s a fucking cup! If you drink like this, you''ll have to pour it on the table sooner or later. Xiaoxing thought she was disturbing the pleasure of miss and adult Suqing. Quickly nodded. Then he put the wine jar in front of the Suqing. "Lord Su, my young city Lord entrusted you to take care of him." With that, Xiao Xing saluted and retreated under Su Ye''s stiff smile. It''s late at night after wandering outside and drinking in the yard after coming back. A cloud blocked the moonlight and made the night deeper and deeper. Su Ye looked at Su and reached for the wine jar. She reached out and hurriedly took the wine jar and filled him with a glass. "You drink." She held the wine jar in her hands and sat obediently in her seat. His cheeks flushed with wine. In order to prevent getting drunk, she poured tea into her wine cup and plum wine for him. How''s your drinking capacity? Suye thought for a long time. I don''t know if it''s because she drank wine. Her head is a little stuck. I can''t remember anything. She raised her eyes and blinked at him "Are you good at drinking?" Because of drinking, her lips become red and tender, and her skin is as white as curd, which makes her more delicate. Now, in order to prevent himself from being found drunk, he deliberately sits upright. A little good. Su stretched out his hand and held the jade lamp in front of him, "I seldom drink alcohol on weekdays." As soon as he said this, Su Ye''s eyes lit up for a moment. That means you can''t drink. Raise the wine in front of you "Cheers." Su tilted up her eyes, looked at the tea in her cup, and then looked at her face fuming red and sitting upright. His red lips made him laugh and his throat rolled "Well" After a reply, he picked up the glass of wine and drank it. They sat under the locust tree and drank for about half an hour. During this period, Su Ye accidentally made a mistake and drank two more plum wine. The remaining jar was fed to Suqing by Suye. After waiting to make sure that all the wine had been drunk, Su Ye seemed to have completed the task and sat down in his position to breathe a sigh of relief. Whisper a word "Should be drunk?" After she said this, she took another look at Su Qing. Looking at his drooping eyelids, manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes is extremely charming. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he feels hooked. After staring at him for a cup of tea, Su Ye''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. Followed by a flash of confusion and a whisper "Who is this beauty?" With that, she stood up and walked slowly towards her backyard. Su Qing looked at the direction Su Ye left, and a pair of Danfeng eyes picked up slightly. Just now she asked him how much he drank. She thought she was going to do something while he was drunk. But I didn''t expect... She drank two drinks by herself, but she was drunk. Through the stars in the sky, through the glimmer of brightness, Suqin stood up and walked step by step along the direction Suye left. When he came to the rockery, he heard a whisper counting "Eighteen, nineteen, twenty He looked carefully and found the man hiding next to a stone behind the rockery. Su Ye is squatting, holding a space bag in his hand, taking out gold leaves one by one. Chapter 61 He took it out and counted it. He was very serious. Su Qing stood in the distance for a while. She didn''t find him coming. Walk over and stand in front of her. Open inquiry "What are you doing?" Su Ye looked up and looked at Su Qing. Her voice was soft and slow "Count the golden leaves." As he asked, he bent down and stretched out his hand to pull the man up. Su Ye leaned against the corner of the rockery, silently hugged his space bag and put it behind him. He didn''t want him to see or find it. Looking at her like that, he took a step closer to her. He lowered his head slightly, his red lips outlined a smile, and his throat rolled "Benefactor?" Su Ye blinked and looked at him suspiciously. I''m really drunk. I''m so drunk that I don''t remember him at all. Su Qing saw her leaning on the rockery stone, her body was still shaky, and she felt that she was going to lie on the stone. A corner of the space bag is exposed. He glanced down, stretched out his fingers and picked up the space bag in her hand. Su Ye''s reaction was slow, but he quickly grabbed it and hid behind him, a posture that he didn''t show him. Because of her violent action, her casually bound hand hit the rockery stone again. Su Qing stretched out his hand and took the hand on her hand to prevent her from swinging at will. Su ye thought that this man was going to rob her space bag, and she shrank even more in that corner. Turn around directly and turn your head towards the rockery, as if you had turned yourself into a stone. Then she listened to her slowly waxy voice "Don''t rob, I can''t give it to you." Su tilted her eyes for a moment. He knew she was drunk. It''s not a crime to argue with a drunk man. But when the woman was not drunk, she would rather disobey her father''s orders and sell him the Miro formula. It''s just a space bag. What can''t you give? It''s hidden right now. With his thoughts, the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper, and the benefactor shouted more and more familiar "The benefactor was so kind to me in the daytime that he turned his face when he was drunk?" With this sentence, Suqing''s skin, which was weak and innocent, was slowly torn open to reveal her nature. Unfortunately, Su Ye was drunk and couldn''t find the north. He didn''t find any danger at all. Just listening to him, he was motionless, like a stone, suddenly turned his head sideways and wondered "What have I done to you?" She seemed curious herself. Su tilted her eyelids down and swept the space bag in her hand. Reached out, grabbed the rope and pulled it. As soon as he pulled, Su Ye''s white hand gripped the space bag more tightly. I leaned closer to her. On weekdays, I didn''t find out. This man is really petite. He spoke slowly "You said you would give me the Miro. Knowing that your father disagrees, he will secretly sell it to me. " After hearing this, Su Ye''s expression gradually became serious from doubt "It''s impossible. I won''t give you the Miro. I must have lied to you." With that, he continued to shrink and remained there motionless as a stone. Give a cry "The benefactor lied to me?" Su Ye listened, but somehow she wilted and whispered "Anyway, I want to give it to Su Qing. Even if I promised you, I want to give it to him." Su Qing was there pulling the space bag in her hand. When he heard this, he gave a meal. Chapter 62 With a little effort, he dug the man out of the corner and held him in his arms. Su Ye''s head hit his chest. I don''t know why. After drinking wine, Su Ye''s reaction was slow and his action became very clumsy. She had a blush on her face and red eyes. She didn''t know that she thought he had bullied people and cried. Looking at her docile and harmless appearance, she bent down and looked at her head "How do I compare with the early inclination in your mouth?" He knew that she was drunk and didn''t even recognize people, and bullied people one by one. Su Ye stared at him for three seconds. Then slowly move your eyes away and your voice is firm "No one can look better than Su Qing." Then she glanced at him again and added "Although you look good." I listened to her. Somehow, my mood eased. Looking at her stupid appearance, the gloom at the bottom of his eyes dissipated. The drunk benefactor is not so afraid of him. It seems more interesting. He reached out and pulled the space bag in her hand "What''s in it?" Su ye said happily "Money." "A lot of money?" "Well, there are 100000 gold leaves." As she spoke, her eyes began to look at him. Su Qing knew that she had an attractive face. But on weekdays, he is most tired of this face, and he is also most tired of others staring at his face. But now, looking at Su ye can''t open his eyes to him. It doesn''t seem so annoying. He smiled "Benefactor, do you think I look good?" Su Ye nodded honestly "Yes." "The benefactor''s Miro is going to give it to me. Why don''t you let this space bag touch?" After hearing this, Su Ye began to tangle. After a long struggle, she whispered "And give money to mother bustard." Su Qing pulled people towards him, "Huh?" Su Ye muttered and complained "Suqing was locked up. I bought him. The money hasn''t been given yet. He''s really too expensive. He didn''t go there long ago. " As she spoke, she clutched the space bag tightly, stuffy "I have no money. I have sold all the valuable things in my family. I have no money to give you." The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. He looked down at her space bag. Pay back? 100000 gold leaves, hollowing her out? Su Ye''s head was against his chest, wilting. A cool wind blew a wisp of hair in her ear and blew away the clouds in the sky. Once again, the moon shines on this land. The moonlight sprinkled on Su Qing and Su Ye. Only looking at the shadows of the two people. Su leaned out his hand and whispered in her ear, with some hook meaning "The benefactor is very sad?" Suye nodded his head, "I have no money." Then he clenched the space bag more tightly. Su Qing gathered the man in his arms, rolled his throat, listened carefully and coaxed him gently "What does the benefactor like?" Suye listened and thought. Then she focused all her attention on Su Qing. She looked around carefully. At first, she grabbed his clothes, and then she stretched out her fingers and hooked the brocade belt tied around his waist. Su Qing gathered people in a circle. She was afraid that she might knock herself again. Finally, she held the blood red sign. She looked up with a bright color in her eyes Chapter 63 "This, I like this." Su Qing glanced at her, and her dark eyes looked at her, "What the benefactor wants is naturally yours." After that, he paused "But... I''m not in the habit of giving things to others at will." Su Ye looked up and fell into a tangle "What should I do?" She clung to the space bag in her left hand and his red jade card in her injured right hand, while struggling for him. Su leaned over and leaned close to her ear "The benefactor let me bite and gave it to you, okay?" Su ye thought hard with her mind that couldn''t turn. However, as soon as she looked up at Su Qing''s beautiful face, her brain completely went out of work. She nodded stupidly "Well, one bite." Someone''s red lips smiled, and the voice fell gently "The benefactor treated me very well." As soon as the voice fell, his lips had attached to Su Ye''s white neck. Three seconds later, Suye''s voice trembled "You, you let go. The meat is going to drop. " When Su Qing loosened, a clear blood mark hung there between her neck. Su Qing was like a demon who had sucked blood, and his lips became more and more red. I don''t know whether it''s because of the strong night or because of drinking plum wine. Su Qing''s whole person looked strange and hooked. He licked the mark he bit. Look at her red eyes, he flashed a smile in Danfeng''s eyes. The benefactor he is looking for is so soft and tender. Especially the benefactor who drank wine, obediently, did not resist, but looked at him with red eyes and sullen voice. He gathered the man in his arms and took down the red jade plate around his waist. In her hand. Su Ye holds the red jade card and hides in front of the rockery. Sulking, I don''t want to talk to this beauty. But Sun leaned around her, and without her old look of weakness, she couldn''t move around. She looked up. Her eyes were a little red after drinking wine. As a result, her eyes were even more red when she was bitten. Su Qing hugged people, and her fingers were still wrapped around a strand of her hair, playing there. Play and speak "Benefactor, do you remember today''s Qiqiao Festival?" Suye doesn''t speak. The sun tilts and speaks again "I give the benefactor a jade token. What does the benefactor want to give me?" Su Ye''s voice was muffled and sullen "No." Su Qing hugged her and smiled more and more. He knew she was angry because she bit her. But what he said was. Listen, he whispered in her ear "I wanted to bite my benefactor as early as the first time I saw him. But at that time, it was necessary to bite down together with the meat. The benefactor should thank me for my kindness. " Su Ye blinked and was at a loss "Really?" His throat rolled with seduction "Yes." After a good half ring, Su ye said stuffy "Thank you." After hearing this, he held her and smiled more and more deeply. Wandering around, Su Qing stared at the jade pendant with Su characters tied around Su Ye''s waist. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the jade pendant and held it in his hand for a while. Because the rope of the jade pendant was short, he held it in his hand and always dragged her. Su Ye slowly stood on tiptoe and showed him very well. His red lips opened and closed "What is this?" Su Ye looked at the jade pendant and explained honestly "Heirloom." After listening, he opened his mouth "Give it to me, will you?" Chapter 64 Su Ye''s flat mouth, "This is very important." With that, she wanted to reach out and get her jade pendant back. Holding the jade pendant, "In the eyes of the benefactor, is Su Qing more important or jade pendant more important?" Because of this sentence, Su Ye fell into a long tangle. Ah, it''s so important. But in the end, she spoke "Early inclination is more important." The unimportant jade pendant is for the more important early inclination. Well, there''s nothing wrong. In this way, the Suye who drank wine was on such a big night. I was surrounded by people at the foot of the rockery. First I was bitten, and then I was cheated out of the life-saving jade pendant. I don''t know what Su ye would think when she woke up drunk. Su ye, who was cheated, finally fell asleep in Su Qing''s arms. She pulled the skirt of Su Qing''s clothes and looked very reluctant to be taken with a jade pendant before she fell asleep. Su leaned over, picked up the man horizontally, and walked step by step to Su Ye''s bedroom. Feichen stood at the door of the bedroom. Because I couldn''t wait for the master to leave, I came to see the situation. Then I saw such a scene. The master held a woman in his arms. The woman was still holding the master''s skirt in her hand and a crimson token in her hand. Look at the token. It''s shaky. It''s about to fall to the ground. The man who never changed his color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him was stunned for a moment. The master gave her the blood order? Feichen''s eyes looked more at the token. The complicated dark patterns are carved on the crimson jade plate. There is nothing else with a big order. Blood order. Blood cold sect leader. Seeing the blood order is like seeing the sect leader. It''s just the particularity of blood order, not only because of this. The blood order is caused by the condensation of the master''s cultivation skills. Now, in the hands of the sleeping little city Lord, the blood looked shaky and could fall at any time. Feichen just looked at the master and took her into the bedroom. Half a ring, there came a very soft voice with resentment "It hurts." Then came the voice of the Lord "Well" Sounds like a casual response. But after a long time, the master didn''t come out of it. Feichen raised his head and looked inside. The master sat on the bed of the young city master and stared at him. What temperament does the master have? He can''t understand it after so many years. I''m afraid the master of the holy stone doesn''t like it, but he thinks about the young city master. After about a incense stick, Suqing came out of it. A red robe with gold silk embroidered thread is still in place. Even if this outfit has been pulled a little disorderly, it still can''t stop his beauty. On the contrary, it adds a casual laziness. Feichen bowed his head and spoke softly "Master, it''s time to go back." In Suqing''s hand, he held a jade pendant in the color of jade. After playing for a long time, he answered slowly "Let''s go." After the answer, a master and a servant disappeared in the night. Early the next morning. Suye wakes up. She just felt her head splitting in pain. It hurts not only in the head, but also in the neck. While thinking, she reached out and touched her neck. When she met the tooth mark, she hissed with pain. She was broken from drinking and forgot everything that happened last night. What happened after she drank?? Suye sat on the bed and paused for a while. Chapter 65 While touching the wound on his neck, he closed his eyes and thought. Several fragments flashed through my mind. He bit her. And let her say thank you. Also, I''m leaving with her jade pendant. When she thought of the last one, Su Ye suddenly opened her eyes. Look down. I haven''t seen my jade pendant after looking for it for a long time. I only saw a red token at the head of the bed. At first, Suye didn''t react to this token. He threw it aside and continued to look for her jade pendant. After looking for it for a long time, she didn''t find it. She was sure that it was taken away by Suqing. She wilted and Baji''s attention fell on the token. She took it in her hand and looked around again and again. Then, with a meal, the anger on his face dissipated into surprise. "Blood order?" Su Ye is at a loss. What happened last night?? Is it difficult that she bullied his weak body and forcibly took his blood order through her infinite strength?? But, but she was so drunk that he could take the token away again. Su Ye pinched the blood order and looked at it repeatedly. After a brain tonic, Su Ye''s face became strange "It can''t be what I said after drinking yesterday. He''s going to hang me up again for the loss with blood?" But she can''t remember what she said yesterday. Suddenly, Su Ye stabbed her head back into the quilt. But the blood order was held in his hand and never loosened. Blood cold door blood order. In addition to the status symbol that can represent the presence of the sect leader. It is actually a sealed vessel. The above three seals sealed nearly 90% of the power of Su Qing. Because I pour myself into resentment and curse. Resentment and curse is an extremely ferocious poison that tortures people. It will torture the poisoned person and can''t live or die. Those who complain and curse will be weaker year by year until they are 30 years old. They will become thin into skeletons and die at the end of their strength. Not only that, it will have a violent attack every time, the poisoned body will suffer like the pain of ten thousand ants, and the tortured people will go crazy and lose their reason. The higher the cultivation of the person who complains and curses in the body, the damage caused will increase exponentially. He sealed his own strength in the blood order for nearly nine years, so as to avoid the scene of blood flowing into a river. And the remaining 10% of his strength was suppressed because of the attack of resentment and curse a few days ago. The delay in recovery led to his present look of weakness. Su Ye held the blood order and looked around. The more you read, the more you don''t understand. Why is such an important thing in her hand? Suye closed her eyes and thought. In the evil emperor she wrote, Su Qing did not give the blood order to anyone from beginning to end. His harem women also know the importance of this thing and never touch it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the man was thinking about hanging her body again. Originally, she wanted to sink the ice jade again to get it. But not now. She has to get it right away. Give him a silver needle to suppress resentment and curse, so as to live?? Thinking of this, Su Ye touched her face. She really had no choice but to hug her thigh. Before, I wanted to serve the good man. Let him go and pull him to the. But the blood order was in her hand, and there must be a lot of entanglement in the future. Suye sighed. Hold your thighs. She can. But this is a poisonous thigh. I just hope I don''t poison her. What is this? The male Lord abused her thousands of times. She treated the male Lord like first love? Chapter 66 Take a deep breath, get dressed, get out of bed and throw the blood order into your space bag. Just after all this, Xiao Xing heard something coming from inside and hurried in to serve. Little apricot looked happy "Miss, you are awake." Su Ye nodded and explained "I''m going out today." Then she added "Maybe he will come back later today. If he comes back early, you will let him wait for me." After that, Su Yeshou paused for a moment and emphasized it again "Tell him to wait until I come back. Remember? " Xiaoxing nodded quickly when she saw the young lady''s serious explanation "Xiao Xing remembers. Don''t worry, miss." After that, Xiao Xing hesitated for a moment "Miss, what about the one you keep in the back garden?" That thing eats meat. They dare not feed it. I''m afraid that thing will eat them as meat. Su ye thought about the habit of cannibalism. Growing in dark and humid places all year round, it can survive for many years even without food. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t die." When Su Ye left, he went to the medicine warehouse and found a lot of things. The original Suye, but whenever he goes out of the door, he is always in front and behind. The guard and thugs open the way. High-profile ones can''t. Suye was going to go alone. But thinking that this trip would take some time in the past, he changed his mind and took a carriage instead. Since you want to take a carriage, you should also take a servant and a pile. Naturally, this row of noodles should be made. So the guards rushed forward and back, and a large number of people rushed to the nearby forest. When she passed the market, she faintly heard people in the street talking and sighing "The young city Lord is out of the house again." "She doesn''t look like going to flower streets and willows." Someone sighed "Which good family man will she harm again?" Someone smashed the table in anger "Really, really shameless!!" This original body is a topic character in xuanyue city. Even if you don''t do anything, you will be talked about if you take a breath. Su Ye listened to the outside discussion and her mouth was curled. In other people''s eyes, she was good for nothing except men. But on reflection, she seems to have done only one thing since she put it on. It''s a poisonous man, or one who doesn''t dare to take advantage of it. About a incense burning time, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the forest. A guard came up to the carriage "Young city master, here we are." Su Ye opened the curtain and answered "Well" She jumped out of the car, probably because the big move involved the blood mark on her neck. He frowned slightly and raised his hand to cover it. But when he raised his hand, his sight fell on the wound on his hand. Her expression is complicated. Is Su Qing her disaster star? However, if she had anything to do with him, she lost money and was injured, and she still has a headache because of the wine she drank yesterday. Should I sink for two days and then get the ice jade? Thinking about it, the rustling footsteps came from the forest in the distance, followed by a woman''s loud cry "That''s her! brother! She tried to hurt me last time! " Su Ye looked up and saw a woman in pink clothes and tied a bun. She was not old, but she knew at a glance that she was the eldest lady raised by a big family. Su Ye stared at the woman for three seconds. Chapter 67 Vaguely impressed. Oh, it''s the woman who nearly shot her with the arrow feather and asked her to pick up the arrow feather and return it. Then five people came out from behind the woman. It''s a coincidence. Three of them have met Su Ye. That was the few people she met by boat that day. Yang Xuan, Xue Liang, and a woman in fiery red who had fought. The other two were calm and wore uniform clothes. It seemed that they were ordered to protect the four young masters and young ladies. Yang Xuan fiddled with a folding fan in his hand, looking handsome. He smiled and opened his mouth to Xue Liang "Unexpectedly, you guessed right. You really caught waiting for a rabbit." Xue Liang didn''t answer Yang Xuan''s words, but put his hands behind his back and opened his mouth "Young city master, meet again." Su Ye rubbed the center of her eyebrows and pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile "It''s really the same style of work." She had a cold manner, as if she didn''t want to talk to them at all. I''m kidding. Everyone is cannon fodder. Put it in front of her and pretend to be a big tail wolf. In her book "evil emperor", Su Qing is the only protagonist. What does the only protagonist mean? The whole world revolves around him. Everything is to promote his eternal hegemony and become the first person in the ancient continent. Ninety percent of the people who appeared in the book turned cannon fodder into a foot stone. Xue Liang in front of her is also one of them. Oh, it''s not just Xue Liang. There are also the great family Xue family behind Xue Liang, and the four famous families in the Imperial City, all of them, artillery, ash and so on. It''s just that her ending is earlier and more miserable than those people. Su Ye''s cold attitude angered Xue Tao in an instant "You, what''s your attitude?! Don''t think you''re a young city Lord. In such a small place as xuanyue City, I don''t even deserve to carry shoes for the Xue family! " Su Ye''s eyebrows moved "You don''t look up to me. Why do you mobilize people to squat here? Your Xue family is so big. " Xue Tao''s face was red with anger "You!" Su Ye was too lazy to talk to them and raised her eyelids "Is it a fight?" When Xue Tao heard this, he snorted softly and raised his chin. He was very proud "You apologize to me, kneel down and kowtow. This is over." Su Ye covered his neck with one hand and spoke slowly "Someone." As soon as the voice fell, the guards who had been standing behind the carriage gathered around. "Little city Lord!" The sound is magnificent. Suye took a step back and stepped behind the crowd. Xue Liang on the other side frowned at the tense posture. He spoke "We''re not here to fight today. I just want to know what the young city leader is looking for. Maybe we can help. " Su Ye stretched out his finger and pointed his head, She doesn''t care what Xue Liang wants to talk to her. Light disclosure "Give me a pep talk." The guard immediately surrounded the six people. Her guards are not ordinary thugs. They are all cultivators. Some of them are specially assigned by her father to protect her. Maybe it won''t kill you, but it''s enough to hang around for a while. Su Ye stared at Xue Liang and spoke word by word "Don''t pester me." Then she turned and hurried to the forest. Xue Liang probably found her sign under the big tree. Chapter 68 He knew she was looking for something, so he couldn''t follow. Suye moved quickly into the forest. Although her accomplishments were less than a level, she ran wildly in the forest for half an hour without feeling tired. She didn''t go through the deep forest directly to the bottom of the mountain, but deliberately avoided several places and took a long way around. Finally, about an hour or so, she came to the foot of the mountain. He slowly breathed out, shook his neck and looked at the towering mountains in front of him. "But at last." Then she reached out and held an old tree next to her. Then a light green light appeared on her hand. The little aura in his body poured into the tree. Su Ye was stunned and immediately took her hand back. She looked down at her hand and muttered "This useless hand might as well be hurt." It''s strange. These days, she has been trying to practice. After all, she is also a person with wood spirit root and fire spirit root. This is just an entry-level cultivation, and the original body has already opened the vein. She can also feel the wood elements in the air when she meditates and cultivates. Unfortunately, it can''t be absorbed at all. If you don''t absorb it, you won''t absorb it. The spiritual power in your body is always sucked away by inexplicable things. Even the locust tree in my house has been blooming and withering three times in five days. And more and more prosperous. Su Ye looked up at the sky and blinked. Mood adjusted for a while, out of the forest, you can enter the mountain. At this time, a voice came out from behind the big tree "Sister, do you have water?" Su Ye was startled by the sudden sound and stepped back two steps. I saw a woman wearing a light green dress and a bun tied to her head. It was a bit like a half ball head. Half of the hair is pulled on the top of the head and half of the hair is scattered. A palm is big, exquisite and incomparable face, a pair of fox eyes blink and blink, and the snow-white skin makes this woman more charming than flowers. The woman leaned half against the tree and saw Su ye Lengshen. The woman shouted again "Sister?" Su Ye lowered her head, took out the water bag from the space bag and handed it to her. The woman smiled, bent her eyes, reached out to take the water bag, unscrewed it, and drank a bag of water in three or two times. The woman who has drunk enough water seems to have regained her strength, but the sweet woman who has just smiled will lose her smile after drinking the water. She leaned against the tree and asked casually "What''s your sister''s name? Can I give you something in return? " Su ye saw that the woman turned her face faster than the book. She waved her hand "No." After answering, she looked up at the sky. It''s almost noon. The sun is hanging in the sky. It''s almost the hottest time. Entering the mountain at noon is the best time. There is a guardian animal in front of the ice jade. That''s the guardian beast. It belongs to the fire system and is accompanied by mental attack. Noon is the most comfortable and slack time for the fire guard beast. If you are lucky, the guard beast is still sleeping. After thinking about it, Suye plans to wait here a little longer. By the way, look for the herbs around. The woman in Green saw that Su Ye didn''t care about her so much. Instead, she began to talk to Su Ye Smile "Sister, my name is Xueer." Su ye answered casually "Well" Chapter 69 By the way, he reached out and pulled out a medicinal herb on the ground. Xueer speaks again "Elder sister, you''ve been looking for herbs. Are you a pharmacist?" "Well" Xueer smiled more and more "Sister is so powerful. Xueer is not as powerful as sister." As soon as the voice fell, he found that Suye had no voice. Wait a minute. Cher fiddled with a strand of her hair, "Does sister think Xueer is more beautiful than you and jealous, so she doesn''t want to talk to Xueer?" Su Ye''s body shape. The girl in green, who was making trouble, smiled more and more. Su Ye squatted and looked carefully at the medicinal plant in front of her. A plant about as long as a finger bears more than a dozen red fruits smaller than the fingernail. This dense fruit may seem uncomfortable at first sight. Suye just stared at it for a long time. Finally reached out, picked up a fruit, crushed it, smelled it carefully and tasted it again. The taste is sour and bitter, and the pinched fruit shows a berry color. This thing... Suye whispered "Qiongjiang fruit?" As soon as the voice fell, Xueer heard it in the distance. Then Xueer''s face became inexplicable, and her eyes began to sweep around. And such action, Suye also appeared almost at the same time. Both were looking at something in all directions. Xueer leaned against the big tree and suddenly said "The earth in the square array is scorched black, the grass is sparse, rainy and wet. Where there are nectar fruits, there must be Before he finished, Su Ye bowed his head and picked the nectar fruit. Turn around and go. Xueer looked at Su Ye''s reaction, and her fox eyes were particularly happy. "Sister, let''s go as a companion. After all, Xueer is afraid to go alone in such a dangerous place." While talking, Xueer has come to Su Yan''s side. Xueer is tall, but she walks a little strange. Suye glanced at her knee. Such a glance made Xueer change her face quickly, and her face was a little ugly "What are you looking at?" Suye shrugged "Occupational disease has poked your sensitive nerve. I''m sorry." Xueer naturally didn''t understand her words. Xueer''s face became more and more ugly, but she didn''t say a word. Su ye saw that she didn''t speak, so she went straight ahead until she went far away, stopped, and turned back to find Xueer still standing in place. It seems to be staring at the ground, and it''s like staring at your own legs. The girl is young and looks about fifteen. Su ye thought about what she had just said and looked at her. "Forget it, who let me meet." Whispered, turned and walked back. Xueer''s face was ugly, especially when she saw Su Ye coming back. I just thought this man came to humiliate her again. Su Ye squatted down and spoke slowly "I don''t usually see a doctor. After all, the charge is very expensive. But we are so in tune, I can help you see. " As soon as the voice fell, the expression on Xueer''s face didn''t get better, but it became more ugly. A look of humiliation flashed across her face. But soon, Xueer''s face gradually became normal. She really sat down against the tree. Pull up your long shirt and trousers to expose your lower legs. There is a bluish lump on the smooth and white calf. The lump was the size of a fist and was particularly abrupt on the smooth calf. The bruise spread up to his knees. Chapter 70 Su Ye''s expression gradually became serious and stared at the place for a while. Then he held out his hand and pressed it at the top of the lump. In an instant, Xueer''s expression changed. Clench your teeth without making a painful cry. After su Ye pressed the lump, it sank in and didn''t bounce back. And the place where the rapid Suye pressed down showed a green purple and a tendency to get darker and darker. Suye pressed around her calf several times again. Follow her hand gradually up to the position of the caudal vertebra of her back. Just about to start, Xueer''s delicate face finally showed anger "What are you doing?" Su ye still reached out and pressed it down. After pressing, she looked at Xueer''s face changed. Su Ye clapped his hands and stood up to ask "How long?" Xueer looked at Su Ye''s serious appearance and smiled sarcastically "Sister, it''s really like that." Su ye asked again "How long?" "Ten years." "A variety of insect poisons have been mixed and deposited for many years. Although I don''t know who forced the poison that should have poisoned you to your lower legs, now the poison in your lower legs has begun to spread all over your body. Now it just hurts your knees and makes you lame. After two years, it will spread all over your bones until the poison is killed. " Xueer didn''t respond after listening. On the contrary, a pair of fox eyes smiled "My sister is really good at seeing." She already knew that. She didn''t need the woman to say it again. Su Ye reached out and patted Xueer''s arm with envy in her eyes "You are so lucky that you met me." Su Ye lowered his head and took out the dagger from the space bag Xueer didn''t react until she heard this for a long time. "Are you boasting?" Just as soon as she said this, Su Ye stabbed the tip of a dagger into Xueer''s knee. In the distance, an angry cry came "What are you doing?! Stop it! " Su Ye started quickly. The next second he pulled out the dagger, followed by a black blood, he bared it along the place where the dagger was inserted. After about five seconds, the blood flow dried up. Su ye took out the previously picked jinxun grass from the space bag and crushed it to cover the newly punctured wound. Then, wrap her wound with a white cloth. After bandaging, she stood up and handed a bottle of medicine to Xueer. After finishing these, Su ye took out a white handkerchief and opened his mouth while wiping his hands "You are lame because the poison has spread to your knees, causing severe pain when you walk. I just released some poisonous blood for you. This Cordyceps pill, three times a day. After eating a stick of incense, your leg won''t hurt any more. However, it can only last for one month. " Xueer raised her head and stared at Su Ye. Seems to be determining whether what she said is true or false. It''s just, what''s the use of true or false? She had no other choice. My father mobilized all the high-level pharmacists he could find. Even the pharmacists at the master level came to see it and said there was no solution. She doesn''t have much time left. Xueer smiled and bent her eyes after thinking, looking lovely and loving "You''d better not lie to me." Then he poured out the pills in the brown porcelain bottle and took one. At this time, the group had run to Su Ye. Xue Tao at the front clamped Su Ye''s wrist. She looked angry "What bad things do you want to do to harm people?"?? I saw it just now. You stabbed her leg with a dagger! You are so vicious! " Chapter 71 Su Ye slowly raised her hand and shook it gently, and Xue Tao was thrown away. Her eyes swept back and forth from these people, and her eyebrows twisted slightly "It''s really annoying." I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. Just watching, Yang Xuan and Xue Liang had blocked her way together. Xue Tao was so despised that his voice suddenly rose "Hello! Who do you say is annoying! " Su Ye suddenly raised her voice and covered her mouth with her hand. "If you don''t want to die early, be quiet." As he spoke, Su Ye swept around. It''s quiet. It''s no different from just now. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Su Ye loosened her hand and quickly planned to leave. Just, pop! A long whip came straight towards Su Ye. A grabbed her ankle and stopped her from leaving. He saw the woman in red staring at Su Ye "Today, I will avenge being pushed into the water by you!" Xueer sat on the stone and looked at the scene. Her beautiful eyes curved. But soon, she reached out and grabbed Yang Xuan''s sleeve, her eyes red and pathetic "Brother, are they going to fight? Xueer is afraid. Brother, don''t let them fight, okay? " When Yang Xuan saw the poor little beauty, his heart and liver were about to melt. Yang Xuan reached out and held the little beauty''s white hands, "Don''t worry, beauty. My brother will protect you." Xueer bit her lip and hesitated "Brother is so kind to Xueer. Xueer has nothing to repay. " Yang Xuan thought he had been among the flowers and had seen a woman who didn''t know geometry. But like Xueer, pure and kind, he believed him wholeheartedly, which made him feel moved. Yang Xuan felt that he might be in love for this weak woman at first sight. It''s a lively conversation here. You and I have a conversation. Su Ye has an ugly face. She turned her head and looked at the woman in red. I gradually got some impression. Then I heard the woman in red sneer "I''m fengjuan. It''s the first time that someone dares to treat me like that. I think you just want to die! " To make matters worse, when the two sides were deadlocked, a fight was heard in the East, and it was getting closer and closer "Stop!" When the voice fell, I heard a meteor hammer, and a hammer hit a man straight on the open space not far from Suye. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. I heard the owner of the meteor hammer''s rough voice "Hahaha, what cheetah mercenary regiment, but so!" The voice fell, and the man who fell to the ground vomited a mouthful of blood. He was embarrassed, but he still shouted "Wu Zhan, I tell you! This is your sneak attack. When my brother comes, he will break you into powder! " The man named Wu Zhan looked up and laughed "Just those rotten goods of your cheetah mercenary regiment, I''m not afraid of how many they come!" As soon as the voice fell, the jungle rustled. Listening to the movement, many people came again. Soon, a dozen people appeared in front of Wu Zhan. These dozen people seem to be two groups. One group is the soldiers of the war, and the other is the cheetah mercenary regiment. Both sides opened their mouths together "Boss!" "Captain!" The cheetah mercenary regiment''s eyes turned red when they saw that their leader had been bullied like this "Crazy war! Take your life! " The words fell, and the two sides fought together directly. Chapter 72 Boom, boom! Weapons intersect with weapons and make a loud noise. Su ye had planned to go back and say something to fengjuan. But when she saw the scene. Su ye took off the whip on his leg with one hand, bit his teeth and ran quickly to the East. Xueer, who was sitting on the stone and was having an ambiguous and intimate relationship with Yang Xuan, also changed her face a little. He stood up and looked at Yang Xuan "Brother is a man of cultivation." Yang Xuan fiddled with a folding fan and said with a smile "It''s natural." Cher pouted, "Can that brother take Xueer to catch up with the big sister running in front? Cher has something very important to tell her. " As soon as Yang Xuan listened, he looked at the beauty and believed him wholeheartedly and relied on him wholeheartedly. He immediately felt that his strength was bursting and spoke immediately "Of course!" As soon as the voice fell, she picked Xueer up on her back and quickly chased after su Ye. Xueer lies on Yang Xuan''s back and smiles "My brother is very kind." While Su Ye ran, she suddenly felt a great force coming from behind her. She stopped and suddenly hid next to her. He saw a man in dark clothes grabbing at her shoulder. This is their escort. Then I heard his cold voice "If the young lady asks you to stop, you have no right to go further." In the end, it was the Dashi family. Even if it was a guard, he spoke very arrogantly. Su Ye looked up and down at the guard, and his tone was inexplicable "It seems that you all want to die here. Do you know, this is... " As soon as she had spoken, she saw that the land nearby seemed to move, making a sound of withered and yellow leaves crushing. Su Ye stared at the land in the West for three seconds and saw that those things as gray and black as soil began to move. Her scalp is numb, He didn''t explain at all. He turned and ran forward with his life. And the guard, Suye, has been staring at a place. Seeing that Su Ye''s expression gradually became wrong, the guard turned back and took a look. Soon, the guard found something unusual, and his eyes became dignified "Is that... Black scorpion?!" When the latter two words were spoken, he quickly shouted towards Xue Liang and Xue Tao "Young master! miss! Run!! This is the nest of the black scorpion!! " And his loud cry attracted the group of slow-moving black scorpions to suddenly increase their speed, dense black things, and more than a dozen legs crawling on the ground. The group of cheetah mercenaries who suddenly broke into this land are still fighting and still don''t find any difference. Until, the black scorpion wrapped around one of the legs. The battle gradually stopped, confused "What is this?" Three seconds later, there was only one sound "Ah!" In an instant, the man was swallowed up by a large area of black scorpions and fell into the tide of black scorpions. There was nothing left to be submerged. Suddenly, everyone felt numb and began to realize that something was wrong "Run! Run! " All the people fought their lives and ran in the direction Suye left. Yang Xuangang was still talking and laughing with the beauty. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew the seriousness of the matter. He stopped talking and ran through the forest twice as fast as before. Su Ye looked at the forest exit getting closer and closer, and her nervous mood slowed down slightly. Black scorpions like quiet, cool and humid. Gathering in groups, hearing loud sounds and noticing prey will make them particularly restless. Chapter 73 How fast does it devour living creatures? The black scorpion tide rises, the living creatures are swallowed, the black scorpion tide falls, and there is no residue left. But this thing has a limited range of activities, and even if the black scorpion tide appears, it will only gather in a small range. It won''t be like termites, where there is no grass. These things spend most of their time sleeping. Unless they are disturbed by a loud sound, they will attack indiscriminately. Fortunately, these things are afraid of the sun. As long as they run out of the forest, they will be fine. Suye thinks very well. It''s a pity. There are too many people here who don''t like her. Bang! A long whip crossed and shackled her ankle. She staggered and almost fell. In an instant, the whole person was lifted up, and she heard Feng Juan''s proud and vicious voice "Guard Zhao, throw me into the black scorpion pile. There''s no whole body after death!" As soon as the voice fell, Su ye heard someone answer. Suddenly, she realized that she was held high and thrown in the direction of the black scorpion. Su Ye didn''t have any mood swings. He just dragged the man''s clothes, turned quickly, and imprisoned Zhao Escort''s waist with his legs. Then, her fingers suddenly bent and her knuckles quickly pressed against Zhao Huwei''s arm and the position of her lumbar spine. Zhao Baowei fell to the ground in an extremely twisted posture as if he were out of control. At this time, Feng Juan''s whip and Xue Tao''s arrow feather shot at Su ye one after another. Su Ye directly pulled Zhao Baowei''s body up, just like throwing a sandbag, and threw it directly at the two people. Along with the time, Zhao Baowei fell into the black scorpion tide. "Ah!" There was only a painful cry in time, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was covered with black scorpions. Su Ye jumped up quickly and looked at the exit. These black scorpions obviously have strong combat experience. The forest mouth was already covered with black scorpions, which directly blocked the forest mouth. In an instant, the whole forest was dark. They became turtles in a jar. Su Ye looked at these people and smiled angrily. I could have survived. I had to kill myself. Soon, Xue Liang, Yang Xuan and others stopped beside Su Ye. The crowd gathered slowly, and the branches and leaves on their heads gradually turned black, covered with black scorpions. Most of the cheetah mercenaries who had just fought died under the black scorpion, leaving only the one called crazy war and two other people standing there in confusion and panting. Everyone is very vigilant. Formed a group. Xueer came down from Yang Xuan''s back and she came to Su Ye. Xueer seems to have no reaction to the black scorpion in front of her. He even looked down at his legs leisurely. While looking down, he gently raised his head. Then he looked up at Su ye, but he looked in a good mood and spoke softly "My sister has good medical skills. It really doesn''t hurt." Suye didn''t speak. Just took out the fresh Qiongjiang fruit and ate two. While eating, I looked at the situation in front of me. Qiongjiang fruit has the effect of avoiding black scorpions. But this effect can only last for one incense. I don''t know when Xue Liang was standing next to Su Ye. His sight paused on Su Ye''s hand for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes Follow the voice coldly "Qiongjiang fruit." With that, Xue Liang''s eyes swept her face. Chapter 74 Yes, I underestimated her. If jinxun grass was just an accident before, in the face of the sudden emergence of black scorpions, she could quickly find Qiongjiang fruit. It''s not just about speed. There are also a large number of medicinal materials and all kinds of infrequent Cordyceps. This Suye, beyond his expectation, is not just a dandy bag. His voice quickly attracted the others. I don''t know who made the noise "Qiongjiang fruit has the effect of avoiding black scorpions." As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Ye. When Su Ye is finished, there are still many Qiongjiang fruits. Probably waiting for her to give them some to eat. It''s just. If Su Ye didn''t notice the sight of these people, he slowly picked up a Qiongjiang fruit and threw it to the ground. As soon as the nectar fruit landed, the black scorpion quickly avoided it. Suye took a step forward. Her disregard finally attracted discontent. Feng Juan looked angry and drew a long whip straight towards Su Ye "Bitch!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye grabbed the whip she threw over and raised her eyebrows. She gave in to fengjuan again. This man is shameless. Suyepi stared at her with a smile for three seconds. Then he grabbed the whip and rolled it up quickly. Fengjuan flew out directly and headed for the densest nest of the black scorpions. "Ah!" She cried out in horror. One of the remaining guards cried out in surprise "Miss Feng!" As soon as the voice fell, Xue Liang and Yang Xuan looked at each other, and they shot at the same time. Yang Xuan quickly raised his hand. A light gray light appeared on his hand. In an instant, there was an extra bulge at the place where fengjuan was about to land. Xue Liang flew out and was surrounded by a layer of light blue water light to form a shield. The next second, he quickly raised his hand and caught fengjuan. When he landed, he stood in the raised place. It can change the shape of the earth on the ground, which is the power of the fourth order upward of the earth element. Yang Xuan turned back and looked at Su Ye. His tone was inexplicable "Young city master is really cruel." He said that the metaphor was that Su Ye was cruel and wanted to kill Feng Juan. After hearing this, Su Ye looked back at Yang Xuan with a touch of ridicule on her eyebrows and eyes "I hope young master Yang can have such a measure when he is rubbed on the ground one day." Yang Xuan was stunned and speechless by Su Yejie. Suye threw the fruit on the ground one by one and slowly moved towards the entrance of the forest. Those who had eyes behind them had already followed her. With his muscles and a thick braid wrapped around his head, he quickly caught up with Su ye with his meteor hammer. He laughed twice "Girl, I don''t blame you for throwing that woman out just now. Just now I saw that you would have run out if the woman and her subordinates hadn''t deliberately blocked it. Where is still suffering here. At first glance, those people are aristocratic family CHILDES and young ladies who have never suffered losses. Don''t care too much, girl. " After listening, Su Ye looked at the crazy battle and answered "Yes." Slowly, the distance opens. Divided into three waves. Xue Liang and Feng Juan stood farthest from the black scorpion. Yang Xuan, Xue Tao and others stood in the circle just now. Su yexue''er and crazy battle moved towards the exit of the forest step by step, and they were about to go out. Crazy war has been with people in this mercenary for a long time, and he still has a brain. Chapter 75 Look at Su Ye''s calm technique, follow her, and you can go out with a high probability. Just when I was about to get to the exit of the forest, I looked at the dense black scorpions blocking all the exits directly, which made people''s scalp numb Even if it is such an iron man, it makes people tremble. "Girl, let''s, how do we get out?" Su Ye opened his mouth while throwing Qiongjiang fruit on the ground "They are afraid of fire. As soon as they burn with fire, they all run away, but we have to be fast because they Before she finished, she heard a scream "Ah!!" Su Ye looked back and found that someone had quickly pulled out the fire fold and lit the fire after hearing her say that the Black Scorpion was afraid of fire. However, the dispersal of the black scorpion only supported for a moment, and then quickly attracted the counterattack of the black scorpion. In an instant, it swallowed the man with the fire fold and dragged him to the pile of black scorpions. Su Ye looked at the scene and said the rest faintly "But although they are afraid of fire, they are easy to make them restless, which may lead to greater counterattack." At this time, Su ye could almost hear the rustling sound of black scorpions. More and more dense, giving them less and less living space. The one who was dragged into the black scorpions was the one who had just fought with the crazy battle. Just now, crazy war chose to go with Su Ye. The other two people seemed to believe Xue Liang''s aristocratic sons more, so that they stopped. As Su Ye spoke, she found that Xueer had stopped in front of a tree a few steps behind her. Xueer, dressed in green, stood under the big tree, silent and watching them struggle in the black scorpion nest. Strangely, there was no black scorpion near Xueer standing there. Even the black scorpion is getting more and more restless, and no one is leaning over. Xueer smiled and looked at Su Ye "Sister? Why do you think so of me? Is there something on my face? " Su Ye stared at Xueer for three seconds, and Su ye also smiled, "Did I tell you that I can solve the insect poison in your body?" Xueer was stunned. The fox eyes almost quickly turned into a look, and she looked at Su Ye quickly from head to foot. Su Ye has just used inexplicable methods to alleviate her toxicity and make her no longer lame. It''s amazing, but it''s just a delay. Although the doctor her father found for her could not cure her lameness, there were many ways to delay the insect poison. She just didn''t want to suffer that crime. She was too lazy to answer, so she ran out of the house. But the woman said she could cure the insect poison. Su Ye held the nectar fruit in her hand and pulled it down one by one. She opened her mouth faintly "It should be said that only I can give you an answer in this world." Xueer held a strand of hair in her hand for a while, and then suddenly shook the hair in her hand. He blinked at Su ye and changed his attitude towards Su ye in the twinkling of an eye. She smiled and looked intimate "Sister, look at you. You should have said it earlier, otherwise we wouldn''t be so embarrassed." With that, Xueer suddenly reached out and took out a handful of things from the black cow leather bag she had been carrying. Followed, slowly scattered on the ground. When crazy Zhan saw what Xueer was holding in his hand, his face was as ugly as eating Xiang. Chapter 76 Watching, all kinds of colorful poisonous snakes, spiders, and unknown long, short, fat and thin insects spread from Xueer''s feet in an instant and spread in all directions. When the highly toxic poison collides with the black scorpion. The black scorpion took the lead in losing the battle and began to appear a large area of escape and death. Those poisons opened a narrow road for Xueer in the twinkling of an eye. Soon, Xueer came to Su Ye. Xueer showed a big smiling face at Su Ye "Don''t worry, sister! Xueer must save her sister. " Su Ye looked at the things out of her bag and silently wanted to stay away from her. Who knows if that thing will stick to yourself. Behind him, Yang Xuan spoke loudly "Also ask Miss Xueer for help. Yang xuanding will report to Yongquan." Xueer didn''t look at Yang Xuan after listening, but her eyes fell on Su Ye "If my sister says save, I''ll save. I listen to my sister." They all listen to Su Ye''s arrangement. At the feet of Su ye, a small circle was formed. All kinds of poisonous snakes, spiders and insects form a circle against the surrounding black scorpions. Maybe these spiders and snakes are so poisonous that they see that the black scorpion is shrinking slowly. The circle they stand in is also expanding. Xue Liang, who has been cold faced and less talkative, also took the initiative to speak "Please help me. Xue Liang is very grateful." Su Ye pointed the position of her temple with her finger. Obviously, she didn''t want to save her. After half a ring, under the gaze of the people, she nodded and her voice was slow "Well, it''s human life anyway." As soon as she spoke, the people breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. Just follow and listen to her voice falling slowly "Kneel down and apologize, and I''ll help you." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Tao''s face turned red with anger "You!! Suye! Dare you? " A smile came from the lips of Suye, "Why don''t I dare?" After that, the smile on her face gradually dispersed "I''ve endured you for a long time. Xue Tao. " As soon as her words fell, Xue Tao looked unconvinced. At this time, Xue Liang spoke "Xue Tao, kneel down." Xue Tao blushed "Brother!" At this time, Yang Xuan''s face was blue for a moment, but he soon weighed out the pros and cons. He took Xue Tao on his knees "I apologize to you for the trouble Feng Juan made before." Su Ye smiles "So you know it''s difficult." Xue Tao knelt on the ground, her eyes red and shed tears. I have never been wronged and insulted since I met Su Ye. Finally, after seeing them kneeling, Xueer reached out and took a handful out of the black bag. He threw it on the ground. After a incense stick. He looked at the location of the forest exit and suddenly lit a fire. Then he saw a group of people running out in embarrassment, sweating and sitting on the ground against the mountain. Someone collapsed and sighed "Narrowly escaped death and finally ran out." Su Ye stood in place, different from others who leaned against the stone to rest. After confirming safety, her attention was always on the mountain behind her. Think while watching. Xueer next to her wiped the sweat off her head and her eyes fell on Su Ye. She walked to Su Ye step by step, and a pair of fox eyes bent with laughter "Can my sister really detoxify my insects?" Su Ye recovered and looked at her "You can only trust me, can''t you?" Chapter 77 Cher is tall and nearly a head taller than Suye. She chuckled and seemed to agree with Su Ye''s words. Then she fiddled with her cowhide bag "Sister, how many products have you got?" Su Ye reached out and touched the stone, opening his mouth as he touched it "I haven''t participated in the assessment yet." Xueer listened and nodded seriously. Then he stopped talking. Su Ye waited for a while. Before she could speak, she turned her head and found that Xueer was playing with the cowhide bag she was wearing. He took out a small colorful snake and hissed its letter. Suye''s body was a meal. Xueer opened her mouth while playing with the small snake "One thing, I have to let you know first. No matter you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you one day in the ancient continent." Xueer smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Probably after listening to Su ye, not even a doctor, he began to doubt her medical skills. Su Ye glanced at Xueer''s face. I didn''t think of such a person in my mind. Especially when she plays with these poisonous insects and snakes, it''s extraordinary. Why is there no such person in her book? Did this Xueer die early?? Didn''t you meet Su Qing?? Su ye thought as she reached out and grabbed Xueer''s arm without a poisonous snake. Just my hand just fell on Xueer''s pulse. Su Ye''s face became a little strange. After staring at Cher''s chest for a long time. She slowly confided a word "Women''s wear boss?" Cher didn''t understand her. I didn''t understand why Su Ye grabbed his arm. In ancient times, there was no theory that gold needle pricked acupoints. When they see a doctor, doctors usually release their spiritual power and swim around the patient''s body to check the condition. Su Ye just stared at his chest and probably noticed something. There was a flash of light in Xueer''s eyes. His kung fu of dressing up as a woman had never been seen through. I didn''t expect to be noticed by the new person. Cher''s voice is hoarse "What did you notice? Why don''t you say it? " Su Ye smiled and loosened Xueer''s wrist "My name is Su Ye. I don''t know your real name?" Xueer immediately narrowed her eyes, stared at Su ye for a long time, and heard him speak "Song Jue" Suye''s eyelids moved. Song Jue, the son of the leader of the listening Pavilion. Listen to the wind Pavilion, an organization that collects information and sells information from all parts of the ancient continent. It is said that as long as the target you want to find is still breathing on the ancient continent, there is no one you can''t find. Song Jue was thrown into a pile of snakes and insects by the enemy for three days and three nights because of a fight in the wind Pavilion when she was a child. He was poisoned. Since then, song Jue''s temperament has changed greatly. Listen to the wind Pavilion leader''s desperate to heal his children. Don''t hesitate to fight against Su Qing and snatch all the healing herbs in Su Qing''s hands. Song Jue died a year later. Died of insect poison. In this, there are early inclinations that contribute to the flames. Otherwise, song Jue can live at least another year. Later, how did he tell the leader of the listening wind Pavilion when the blood cold door of Su Qing dueled with the listening wind pavilion? [I know that you are in a dilemma. You just want to save your children. I''ll help you make a choice, and then you won''t have to worry any more.] He made a decision for the leader of the listening Pavilion and asked song Jue to pay his respects in advance. Chapter 78 After saying this, Su Qing sent the Lord of the listening wind pavilion to the west, gathered the listening wind pavilion under his door. Su ye thought of Su Qing''s dark heart, and inexplicably felt that the bite mark on his neck was particularly painful. Xueer, oh, no, it''s song Jue. Su Ye''s expression was strange, and song Jue looked at Su Ye everywhere. Song Jue looked at Su ye and a thoughtful light flashed in her eyes "Xuanyue City, Su family." After a murmur, he looked a little strange, and then opened his mouth thoughtfully "What a sister." You know, the goods are now dressed in women''s clothes. Even with his present smile, people can''t see that he is a man at all. It''s just, more women than women. If Su Ye hadn''t just exposed his pulse, I''m afraid Su Ye doesn''t know until now. This is a man. But after he said that sentence inexplicably, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, "What are you doing here?" His tone suddenly cooled down. Originally, Su Ye planned to get the ice jade alone. Just... Her eyes swept over Xue Liang''s gang. I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of them, but if song Jue helped her, she might get twice the result with half the effort. Perilla opening "I''m looking for a stone and want to hit a pair of fine needles." With that, she gave a meal and threw out the bait "This is what you need to cure insect poison. Song Jue wrapped one hand around his hair. He seemed too lazy to disguise from Su Ye. There is no smile on his face, but his beautiful and exquisite face can''t be boring. He nodded "OK. You should help me with this little favor. If it can''t be cured, I''ll put you in my bag. " As he spoke, a pair of fox eyes narrowed, and one of his hands reached into the cow''s leather bag and stirred for a moment. Su Ye looked at his cow skin bag and thought of all kinds of small insects in it. A little nausea. Look away to purify the eyes. I turned around and found that I didn''t know when Xue Liang stood not far away, staring at her all the time. I just don''t know how much he heard just now. Su ye and Xue Liang looked at each other for three seconds, and then she moved to the other side. There should be a cave underground on the mountain. She searched this side of the mountain carefully for a long time and couldn''t find it. It should be on the other side of the mountain. Thinking so, she walked along the edge of the mountain and planned to go around to the other side of the mountain. But song Jue followed her. Yang Xuan''s eyes had been glued to song Jue and followed him. Followed by the crazy battle, Xue Liang Hula''s group of people didn''t know how to follow Su ye and began to move forward. Since the fight between the forest and the black scorpion, the muscular man called crazy battle has greatly appreciated Su ye and song Jue. It''s just that the little black bag in Song Jue''s hand makes crazy war stay away. So that he followed Su ye with a laugh and boasted fiercely. "Hahaha, Miss Su, you are really good at your young age. Even know that Qiong berry is the bane of black scorpions. " "Miss Su is so beautiful that I wonder if she has a match? Why don''t I make a matchmaker for Miss Su? " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye raised his hand and refused "No." Crazy war thought Su Ye was embarrassed and immediately patted her chest to promise "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I will choose a good husband for you and make you satisfied." When he said this, Su Ye inexplicably touched the bite on his neck. What a good husband and a bad husband. There are men in her backyard. She still has to figure out how to survive and carry it for three months. Chapter 79 She had been thinking about the day when she would die three months later. After that day, should she even hide? She has been wearing it for nearly a month now. In two months, Su Ye silently clenched her small fist. The party went on for nearly half an hour. During this period, Yang Xuan always expressed his heart and hospitality to song Jue. The woman''s clothes boss, in the name of Xueer, is smiling here and pretending to be shy and timid. After su ye knew that the goods were a man, she always felt strange to see him dressed in women''s clothes, especially holding Yang Xuan''s clothes there. When half of the journey came to the other side of xuanyue city forest. I heard a bang and the ground shook. At first, Su ye thought it was the sound of the guardian beast of the ice jade, so that he didn''t care to go on. Just walking, she smelled a trace of blood. The more you go forward, the more intense the bloody taste becomes. Even the salty smell makes people want to vomit. Suye stopped. Such a strong blood smell can''t be transmitted by breaking an arm or leg. Obviously, Suye didn''t smell it. Yang Xuan frowned "What a strong smell of blood." He has rich experience in crazy combat and has performed many mercenary tasks. He is the first to give a guess "In such a forest, animals are probably fighting for territory." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue fiddled with the small black bag in his hand and opened his mouth "There are animals competing for territory, but with such a strong smell of blood, I''m afraid there is a river of blood ahead. What can cause such a scene is not to compete for a little bit of territory. I''m afraid there are babies. " The emergence of babies that can cause blood and blood among animals has led to disputes among different animals, which can cause such a big scene. As soon as song Jue spoke, almost at the same moment, the eyes of the others brightened. Tiancai Dibao? When you come here, you have such a chance to send it to the door. Why don''t you take it? Xue Tao took a step forward and spoke first "We''ve all come here. Isn''t it a pity not to go and have a look?" Her words successfully stirred up the people who were ready to move. As soon as the voice fell, they responded one after another. A group of people quickly crossed Suye and rushed in the direction of the sound. Su Ye stood where he was and did not move. Tiancai Dibao, she''s not interested. Thinking so, she scanned left and right, trying to find another way to the other side of the mountain. Her pause also caused Xue Liang to stop. There was an inexplicable emotion on Xue Liangyi and Zhang Junlang''s face, "The little city master who everyone in xuanyue city is afraid of, even such a small scene?" Su Ye nodded frankly "Afraid." As she answered, she looked carefully. Xue Liang listened to Su Ye''s words and was silent for a moment. Then he put his hands behind his back and spoke slowly "If you want to go around to the other side of the mountain, you''ll be there in less than half an hour. This is the nearest way. " Su Ye raised her head and looked at Xue Liang. She knew he was right. If you go back and walk again, it will take two hours. By that time, it was dark, and she took a fart of ice jade. Thinking so, she looked at Xue Liang with a smile on her face "Thanks for reminding." With that, they went on one after another. After a period of silence, Xue Liang suddenly spoke "I don''t know why, the young city Lord doesn''t seem very friendly to me." Chapter 80 Su ye said exactly as he walked forward "The legitimate son of the Xue family, the Dashi family in the Imperial City, dare not offend." In fact, Su Ye''s mother was from Huangcheng and had something to do with the Xue family leader. Later, many things happened. Su Ye''s mother''s dystocia was related to the Xue family. As a result, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Xue family. As they were talking, they suddenly heard Xue Tao''s voice in front of them "Why don''t you let us in? Is this your house? Do you know who I am? If you offend me, when you return to the Imperial City, you will ask dad to show you! " As soon as the voice fell, I heard a voice sounded slowly "Girl, feel free." Xue Tao angrily stretched out his fingers and pointed directly at the man''s face "You!" Just as soon as she raised her hand, she saw a group of murderous people in black coming out behind the green man. One by one, like cold long swords without scabbards, stood there in a row. Xue Tao''s words suddenly became dumb. Not only Xue Tao, but also song Jue and others who came together were silent when they saw the pomp. When the other party looks at this posture, he knows it''s not easy to provoke. Especially... Yang Xuan clutched the folding fan in his hand, and the expression on his face no longer had the casual and romantic smile he used to have. After staring at him for a while, "I can''t detect the depth of each other''s cultivation." The voice fell and looked at kuangzhan and others face to face. I know in my heart that I can''t get through the woods today. At this time, Su ye and Xue Liang followed. Su Ye smelled the increasingly rich smell of blood. I just think they''re not far from the bloody scene. When he came to the front, he saw that everyone was silent. When he looked up, he saw Xue Tao in anger and a gentle man in a green shirt. Huh? Feichen? After staring at the man for three seconds, she quickly looked away and looked away. Then he heard the sad dying cry of the beast in the forest behind Feichen. As soon as Su ye saw Feichen, she vaguely guessed the reason why Feichen stopped. It has something to do with early inclination. At the thought of Su Qing, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the place where she was bitten. It was really painful. Su ye turned around and planned to go. Well, it might be more cost-effective to take a detour than to meet with the sun. Xue Tao, who was just quarrelling with Feichen, suddenly saw Su Ye coming, immediately raised his chin and raised his voice "Suye, aren''t you very capable? You are the little Lord of xuanyue city. You are in charge of this land. Why don''t you talk? " Feichen heard Xue Tao''s words and looked up at Su Ye. Su yepi stared at Xue Tao with a smile. After hearing Xue Tao''s words, Feichen looked up in the direction of Xue Tao''s eyes. When he saw that it was su ye, his face looked much kinder than before, and his words were milder "Little city Lord." Su Ye is neither walking nor staying standing there. Had to step forward and follow the answer "Well" Feichen looked gentle and asked with a smile "Young city master is here to find the master?" Su Ye shook his head "No, I''m just hanging out here. Since you have something to deal with here, let''s go first." Nearby song Jue came to Su Ye. He picked up a pair of fox eyes "Aren''t you looking for very important stones? It''s not good to be delayed. " Chapter 81 Song Jue didn''t care about the stones. He was just curious about who could find so many experts to surround the forest. I wonder what happened inside. After hearing this, Feichen''s eyes fell on Su ye again. He spoke softly "Little Lord, wait a minute." With that, Feichen saluted Su ye, and then turned and walked into the forest. In the process of this short wait. Then I heard footsteps walking in the surrounded forest. Then he saw the dead tiger and beast being dragged out, but before everyone could breathe, he saw a dead man being dragged out. The problem is more than one. One by one. Masked, some dead people were holding long swords in their hands and dressed in dark purple clothes. Their death was tragic, like being ripped out when they were attacked by some beast. They dragged them out one by one and threw them in front of them. Xue Tao and Feng Juan couldn''t help but look pale at first "Vomit!!" He threw up on his side. Song Jue looked at the scene, raised his eyebrows and confided "Xuantian palace purple killer." Su ye heard song Jue''s words, and her eyes fell on one of the killers. She wore purple clothes and embroidered the word Xuantian on her chest. Xuantian palace is a killer organization. The killer in purple is the most powerful killer in their killer organization. Now, these killers have been carried out one by one. After seeing this scene, there were still some unwilling people present. All of them had no intention to go in and have a look. The scene was quieter than just now. Song Jue looked at Su ye and changed his interest, "It''s not important to look for stones. We can come back another day." Xue Liang nearby looked at Su ye and asked coldly "Who''s in there?" Su Ye looked down at her bandaged hand and opened her mouth at will "I''m not with them. How can I know." Has she been too old lately? Why do you meet Su Qing in three days? Thinking so, she put her hand on the place where she was bitten on her neck. Yang Xuan fiddled with the folding fan, as if he was carefully remembering something, and turned his head to Xue Liang next to him "Do you think the man just looked familiar? Where did you see it? " Xue Liang heard Yang Xuan''s words and fell into memories. Yang Xuan didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, he really looked familiar. Xue Liang looked up and looked at Yang Xuan "Is it from the imperial city?" Yang Xuan held the folding fan and beat it in the palm of his hand, "It should be." It''s just, who''s from Imperial City? Which family? I can''t think of it. While a group of people were guessing. The non ministers who left returned. Feichen looked at Su Ye gently and opened his mouth "Miss Su, it''s important for you to do your business. Please." The words fell, and the row of people in black flashed a way. Su Ye waved his hand "In fact, it''s not important. It doesn''t matter if I go again in two days." The non minister smiled more and became more and more kind. His calm appearance makes people feel at ease. Probably knew what she was afraid of, he reassured "Miss Su, it doesn''t matter." When it came to this, she paused a little and walked in. Just as she walked in, the people in black stood in a row again to separate her from the others. Feng Juan was a little angry with a whip in her hand, but it was due to the strength of these people in black. His tone was weaker, but he still stuck his neck to question "Why can she enter, but we can''t?" Chapter 82 Feichen''s gentle appearance is still the same, "She is the young city Lord." Feng Juan gritted her teeth, "Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of the head of the Feng family of the four families. You''d better know better! " Feichen nodded after listening "The Phoenix family is really a big family." Fengjuan held her chest in her hands and a happy look flashed on her face. It seems that these people still recognize who can offend and who can''t. She put on the air of a lady of the Phoenix family "Don''t you get out of the way?" The non minister drooped his eyes and his voice was flat without ups and downs "Even if your father came, he didn''t dare to look so handsome. Miss Feng is young and frivolous. It''s better to restrain herself. " As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was silent again. The Phoenix family of the four aristocratic families. The family with Phoenix blood inheritance. Even the royal family should give a third face. The doorman said that the master of the Feng family should be polite when he came?? This, this... This. Fengjuan was so angry that she raised her whip and whipped it at Feichen "You''re just a servant. How dare you humiliate my father?"?? You are presumptuous! " As soon as she raised her hand, Xue Liang immediately stopped drinking "Fengjuan!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. The whip has come down. However, the whip did not hit the non minister, but the next second, he listened "Ah!" Fengjuan was instantly overturned by two people in black and pressed there. One of her hands was pressed by one of the men in black. The cold sword was suspended in her hand. At the command, the long sword would cut off half of her arm. Non minister drooped his eyes and never changed his smile. Still gentle and steady. Just listen to him confide slowly "I told the girl that it''s not suitable to make a noise here. It seems that Miss Feng has always been treated with dignity and no one has taught her. " He paused. Xue Liang immediately came forward and saluted the non minister "Senior, I''m Xue Liang. I''ve traveled and experienced with my companions. I''ve never seen the world. Please forgive me for anything wrong." Feichen was particularly weak against the background of the murderous people in black. But no one dared to ignore him. Feichen''s eyes fell on Xue Liang. He also saluted Xue Liang "It''s childe Xue." Xue Liang then pleaded for fengjuan again. Feichen smiled again "Young master Xue is modest." After saying that, he signaled the man in black to loosen his hand. Fengjuan was lying on the ground, embarrassed all over. Her face flushed. Part of it comes from the shock she just received, and the other part is making a fool of herself in public. Xue Liang clasped his hands, "Thank you for your mercy, elder." Fei Chen said slowly "Young master Xue Liang can bend and stretch. He will be a big weapon in the future." The two complimented each other there, one sentence after another. Not to mention what just started, as if it was just an illusion. On the other side, Suye goes in. I can only smell the strong smell of blood getting stronger and stronger. After walking through a narrow path, the line of sight suddenly widened. Just... Su Ye stopped and looked at everything in front of her for a long time. Looking at it, the ground was full of stumps of wild animals. The second-order red drum tiger, the third-order wild wind wolf and even the fifth-order lightning purple leopard were lying there straight and dead. More than that, there are many dead bodies of killers, which are being quickly disposed of by the guards in black. It''s not just who got the news and came here to kill. Unfortunately, they all died in this forest. Blood flowed on the ground and corpses were everywhere. In the middle of the pile of corpses, Su Qing''s hair was loose, and the crimson gold embroidered robe slipped from his shoulder and fell most of it to the ground, infecting blood. Chapter 83 A pure white lining has been soaked through most of the time. The belt of the inner garment loosened a little, and he saw that the vines diffused from the chest under the inner garment almost spread all over his chest. He seemed to be aware of the movement of someone, raised his head and looked in the direction of Su Ye. They looked at each other. Su ye first saw Manzhu shahua at the corner of his eyes. Originally as big as the fingernail, it now seems to be in full bloom, occupying half of his cheek. Dark purple manzhushahua, black lines spread all the way down the neck to the chest. The crimson lips were as if they had sucked blood, and a pair of dark Danfeng eyes were now filled with red into blood pupils. He stood in a pool of blood. After seeing Su ye, his lips outlined and smiled. He saw his Adam''s apple rolling and making a sound "Benefactor." The picture hit Su Ye''s heart in such an instant, and there was no defense at all. It is like a rotten land, full of an intoxicating and charming flower. Under its gorgeous appearance, there is enough malice to kill people. But still, he was seduced. When Su ye saw Su Qing, he only had two words, amazing. All the words describing beauty in the world can''t be added too much to him. Evocative, charming and sentimental. She was seduced by a man with a casual smile. Su Ye felt that she was a little disappointed. She tried to avoid the sight of Su Qing, nodded perfunctorily and explained "Well, I''ll borrow a way." As soon as she spoke, she walked forward step by step. He also deliberately went farther to avoid the residual limbs and bones on the ground. Su Qing didn''t speak, but a pair of blood red eyes stared at her, and the long black eyelashes trembled. When Su Ye was about to walk out of this distance, he suddenly heard a roar. "Roar!! Roar!!! " At a glance, a five level fire hanging crystal tiger appeared in the rear of Suqing. When Su ye saw this scene, he stepped down. If he didn''t notice anything, he just looked at him. With those bloody eyes, I couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just had a smile on his face, just like a blooming rose, which made people lose their eyes at a glance. Su ye thought that his accomplishments had been suppressed. Now he was really sick and weak. When the wind blew, he fell down. I just looked at the broken limbs around, but I felt that his cultivation had recovered. His appearance now is a precursor to the onset of resentment and curse. Can fall into indiscriminate attacks anytime, anywhere. In particular, the man just kept looking at her, staring at her hair. Such cognition makes Su Ye entangled, neither walking nor staying. The five level hanging crystal tiger behind him roared so loudly that it should be heard from the back of his ears. Why does he keep staring at her? Su Ye stretched out his hand and covered the blood mark on his neck. Follow her "There''s danger behind you." But when she said this, the six level hanging crystal tiger behind her had moved, roared and ran quickly towards the sun. The hanging crystal tiger seemed to recognize Su Qing, and didn''t even see Su Ye. Suye took a deep breath. Well, she shouldn''t care about it. It must be all right. After all, it''s a hero. But if she works with this five level hanging crystal tiger, she won''t necessarily survive. She frowned a little and reminded me again "Behind you." Halfway through this, the sick master began to cough again. Chapter 84 The body trembled slightly in place, as if it had no strength. A gust of wind would faint. Suye wants to swear. But he still ran towards Su Qing. The level 6 tiger quickly opened its mouth and bit towards su. Su Ye raised her hands and broke the tiger''s mouth. She was annoyed when she broke it "Do I owe you?" What else do you want from her? If she goes on like this, she may not live to death, and she will die in advance. He lives in a deep place, but he can''t die with the aura of the protagonist. She didn''t have anything. She really lost her life. If she said nothing, she would be gone. She clamped the tiger''s neck with her two hands, fell on her back and shoulder, and threw the tiger out for several meters. Su Ye pinched his waist tired. Although she has great strength, she can''t stand such tossing and turning at the end of the day. Just after the tide of black scorpions, another tiger came. In particular, this level five tiger is twice as big as an ordinary tiger. Originally, Su Ye was panting and staring at the ferocious tiger. The tiger howled at Su Ye "Roar!!!" Su Ye straightened up a little and waved to the tiger "Come on." I thought I had a fierce battle with this level 5 tiger. As a result, the people in black fell from the sky, and the three people in black could not reach a single incense. The level five tiger fell to the ground with a bang. He can''t die anymore. Seeing this scene, Su Ye stretched out his hand and patted his forehead. I forgot them. He is going to be ill, and the blood cold door dark guard will be there. He won''t really leave himself here. At this time, I listened to the weak voice of Suqing behind me "The benefactor saved me again." As he spoke, he raised his slender and bloody hand and pulled Suye''s arm. Su ye turned back and looked at him. She suddenly didn''t understand what he meant. Looking at his weak appearance, his face lined with red thin lips became more and more pale. She reached out, took his arm and pressed his pulse. The pulse direction is extremely disordered, which should not appear in a living person at all. In other words, people with this pulse generally almost go west. She spoke "Where''s the Miro for you?" He leaned his head down and coughed "Forgot where to put it." After listening, Su Ye opened her space bag and looked inside for a while. Then she took out the white porcelain bottle, poured out the pill and handed it to him. He just lowered his head slightly, didn''t even ask, and took the medicine directly. After he ate it, she reached out and put the bottle of medicine into his hand. "This is a new batch of MIROS made by my father. I''ll give you the rest when I get back to my house. Enough for you to eat for half a year. " He held the porcelain vase and didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at Su ye, he looked left and right, but he didn''t look at him. The smile on his face became weaker and weaker under such silence. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Ye''s wrist. There was a cool and strange smell on his body, and his voice poured out so slowly "Since he came here, the benefactor has deliberately avoided me and never looked at me in the eye. I now look disgusting, but I have frightened my benefactor? " He thought last night that it was a good thing that his benefactor liked his face. In the twinkling of an eye, the poison in his body broke out. Seeing that she didn''t even look at him, she avoided everywhere and was far away. She wanted to look like she had never seen before. Seeing her dodge like this made his heart agitated. Chapter 85 Originally, before she came in, he was deliberately luring wild animals, digging their hearts and breaking their limbs, so as to express the painful and abusive mind of being tortured by resentment and curse. Listen to Feichen, she''s coming. Somehow, he wanted to see her. Even the abusive mind faded a lot, making people accept the terrible scenes of piles of stumps. Hold back the pain and wait for her to come in. She came in as he expected. But after seeing him stunned for a few seconds, I never looked at him again. Just hide far away and don''t even want to talk. He noticed that she wanted to leave quickly and stay away from him. Such cognition made him almost unable to restrain his reason. The benefactor is good everywhere, but sometimes he is always angry. After hearing this, Su Ye looked at him strangely. Does he really not know how attractive he is? When she moved like this, the bite mark on her neck was completely exposed. The bloody tooth marks have scabbed after one night. Printed on this snow-white skin, it is more and more conspicuous with some cyan. His eyes fell on the tooth mark, and his mind rang out after she was drunk yesterday. Somehow, the hostility and coolness of the body dissipated. He bowed his head, his voice hoarse and soft "Benefactor, can it still hurt?" The soft voice seemed to be wringing out of the water. He rubbed the tooth mark with his fingers. Su Ye''s tone is inexplicable "Being bitten, of course, hurts." She was not bitten, but bleeding. When she was mentioned, she immediately remembered the token. She stretched out her hand, took his sleeve and looked up at him "I drank yesterday. My behavior may be a little abrupt." She explained slowly. Su Qing looked at her with a pair of red pupils, and he bowed his head to her neck. The red lips rubbed lightly with the bite marks. His throat rolled "Well" Answer and respond to her. As soon as he leaned over, Suye''s back stiffened. Why do you think the goods want to bite her again? She reached out, pressed his shoulder, pushed back slightly, and tried to avoid a little. Su Qing has a smile in his throat "What does the benefactor want to say?" He seems to be in a much better mood than just now. It was sunny and windy. Su Ye groped in the space bag for a while, and then felt out the blood order. "I drank too much and accidentally brought your things." Then she handed it to him and put it in his palm. Su Ye hesitated for a moment "I have a jade pendant. It''s not worth much, but it''s very important to me." She has reached this point. Anyone with a brain can hear it. She wants the jade pendant back. As a result, she couldn''t see whether he was happy or unhappy when she saw him with a smile, but his eyes seemed to be redder than before. She added immediately "There are many jade pendants in our family. You can give you whatever you want. "Okay?" Su Qing plays with the blood order in his hand. He smiled more and more on his lips, His voice is getting quieter and quieter "The benefactor doesn''t like what I gave you so much?" Suye interpretation "It looks expensive. It''s better to be in your own hands. " He raised his finger and rubbed her lips. This intimate gesture made Suye a little uneasy. But listen to him with a smile, whispering "The benefactor might as well say more." "What do you mean?" He lowered his head and slowly revealed his thin cold lips attached to her ears "I don''t like what the benefactor said. It''s better not to say it in the future. " Chapter 86 The dangerous smell of carelessness made Su Ye freeze and change her mouth immediately "I want, I want." Then he took the blood order and held it in his hand. She was so frightened that she couldn''t control the strength of pulling his cuff. Directly pulled the red robe down. In an instant, his inner clothes were also loosened, revealing the black lines that filled his chest. Half of his face was occupied by Manzhu shahua, with his smile swaying and shining. Languid and gorgeous, with suffocating perplexity. Su Ye was stunned again. Her eyes stared at her, full of amazement. There was a rustle in the surrounding forest. Su Ye noticed the breathing sound of varying degrees at the beginning. Just thought it was a dark guard to protect him at that time. But gradually, it was accompanied by a deep throat roaring sound. It''s not like a human, it''s like a beast. And it''s not like one. She turned her attention from him and stretched out her hand and pulled his robe to cover him. She looked around with vigilance. On the contrary, there are no wild animals around. His attention was all on Su Ye. Looking at her dull appearance just now, it doesn''t seem to be scared. He vaguely remembered that when he was a child in the witch family, he was cursed. Those people looked at him with disgust and fear. The benefactor doesn''t seem to dislike it. On the contrary, he seems to like it very much. In order to test the idea, he stretched out his hand to untie his robe. As soon as she moved, Su Ye pressed it. The two looked at each other. His eyes were red and his voice rose slightly, with a sense of laziness "Huh?" Suye''s eyelashes trembled and looked away "There is danger here." "And then?" "Don''t, don''t do strange things. I''ll be distracted." He was stunned for a moment and laughed. It should be obedient "Listen to the benefactor." Su Ye calmed her mind and listened carefully to the movements around her. Su Qing looked at her seriously and fiddled with one of her fingers "The benefactor is not going to return my token?" "I like the token very much. Don''t worry, I''ll take it day by day." I listened, my lips were shallow, I smiled, my eyelashes trembled. His hand pinched Suye''s little finger again "The benefactor''s own jade pendant, but he still wants to go back?" Suye doesn''t want to "What I give you is yours." The smile deepened as I listened "How kind of a benefactor." Su Ye swallowed and responded. It''s good. Only after a while, she added silently "If you don''t like that jade pendant one day and want to lose it, will you give it back to me. Of course, your token can go back anytime if you want. I''ll keep it for you. " She finished these words and waited for Su Qing''s answer. The smile of the book hanging on the corner of my lips faded so little. His eyes were deep, staring at Su Ye "The benefactor doesn''t seem to like what I sent." Su Ye denies "Like is like, just a little expensive." Ninety percent of the sealed power of this goods is in the blood order. And now, the blood order is in her hand. Who will give 90% of his power to others?? Except for the madman in front of us. The more Su ye thought about it, the more she felt that the blood order was very unsafe in her hand. Su Qing didn''t speak again. I don''t know whether she heard her explanation or not. After a while. Su Qing looked at Su ye and looked around vigilantly. Chapter 87 His long black eyelashes quivered for a moment "The benefactor wants to know what''s around?" He said suddenly and asked Su ye to look up at him "You know?" Su looked at her with a smile on her red lips and opened her mouth to both sides "Step back." As soon as the voice fell, he saw the people in black flash from all directions and leave quickly. As soon as the dark guard in black left, he quickly heard the roar of the beast. The heavy breath of the beast on the eve of the battle spread from all directions. Suye has a bad feeling "You, what are you doing?" Su Qing looks pure and innocent "The benefactor doesn''t want to see what''s around?" He took Suye''s hand and explained in a low voice "The beast was afraid of the dark guard, so he refused to appear. As soon as they leave, the benefactor can see it. " When his voice fell, several fierce beasts had stepped out of the jungle and came to a place several meters away from them. Su Ye stared at him for a long time with an abnormal look. Isn''t it good to live? Do you have to do this?? She held the last hope "Well, what should we do? Will they come back to protect us? " Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, blocking his eyes "All gone, where can I come back?" After hearing this, Su Ye suddenly wilted. This man is intentional. She looked at more and more wild animals around her, and her head shrugged more and more There was resentment in his voice "Are you with them?" I listened with casual doubt "Huh?" Su Ye lowered her head, lifted up her skirt and stuffed it into the lace around her waist to ensure that it would not be affected when fighting. She talked as she fiddled, and finally became a self-centered mutter "Know my cultivation is low, deliberately make trouble for me" Can''t he see that her cultivation is too low? This guy did it on purpose. Su listened to her, her eyelids drooping for a moment. "Who are they?" The slow and quiet voice seemed to be just a casual question. Looking at this picture of her, she takes care of her clothes and is ready to fight at any time. It seems that the bullying is cruel, and the whole person is wilting and listless Looking at her, her inner anger and gloom became more serious. What follows is that the curse of the impending disease is becoming more and more serious, and the body pain inch by inch is like the gnawing of ten thousand ants. Only one heart, like being held by someone, is particularly painful. And unbearable irritability. Suye is now fully absorbed in the surrounding beasts. Didn''t answer him Take a deep breath "Can you go? Or do you want me to hold you? " After she finished, she felt a little strange. She can not only produce male owners, but also male owners and porters. Just an author, do you have to pay so much? I have to run around with him again and again. Thanks to her strength, who else can hold it? As she spoke, there were more and more wild animals around her. One by one did not know what provocation they had received. They looked very belligerent. Just when she wants to find a good way to go and leave quickly. A black blue eyed leopard has rushed over. The speed of the blue eyed leopard was so fast that it appeared in front of Su Ye almost in the blink of an eye, quickly opened its mouth and tore at them. Su ye turned her back to the blue eyed leopard when she sensed the danger and turned quickly. I heard a puff. Su Qing''s hand was so lightly inserted into the heart of the blue eyed leopard. Chapter 88 The blue eyed leopard didn''t even cry. In the twinkling of an eye, a whole heart was pulled out. One second before the blue eyed leopard closed its eyes, in front of it, the heart was pinched and burst. Su Ye looked at the exploding heart. Three seconds later, she opened her eyes slightly and looked at the sun. Sun threw away the heart as if he were looking at something dirty. She didn''t see his fingers until the heart was lost. It''s dark purple and the nails are longer. She didn''t have to touch it. The nails were sharp. Sharp enough to cut off her head in an instant. This nail is a sign of witch blood. A child born from the combination of the world''s most charming snake race and the most powerful witch race. I don''t know what to describe it except against the sky. That''s the blue eyed Panther of the fifth order wind system. The most troublesome Warcraft is just a gasp in front of him. It''s dead. And 90% of his power was sealed in the blood order. A heart is bloody out from under your eyes and then pinched. What''s the feeling in your heart? Su Ye is a pharmacist and has seen many disgusting and bloody bodies and big scenes. It''s this kind of fresh pinching and exploding heart. She''s still a little eh... Always feels that she''s the poor one who was pinched and exploding heart the next second. She lowered her head and let go of the hand that had held him. She moved back two steps to compare. These ferocious Warcraft around have become a lot more lovely. But as soon as she stepped back, the man took her by the wrist and dragged her back. Su Qing''s eyes are red and full of laughter "What is the benefactor hiding?" He smiled and sang, and the gloom grew stronger and stronger. This woman is always afraid of her. Even if he pretended to be sick again, she was afraid to touch him and wanted to stay away from him. He killed a beast that hurt her, and she looked like she was going to hide from him again. The benefactor always makes him angry. The Warcraft behind Su seems to have found its own opportunity. In an instant, he attacked Su Qing''s back. Su Ye frowned, "Behind you." Su Qing smiled as if he didn''t understand "Huh?" He stood there unmoved. He strangled him harder and fell slowly in her ear with a smile "The benefactor was so afraid of me that he let the beast kill me. Didn''t he just solve this difficulty for you?" He didn''t hide or flash. Su ye saw that he was cursed and poisoned. There''s still time to get hurt?? His strength is great, but if he doesn''t fight back when he is abused by Warcraft here, there will be an accident. She was speechless and didn''t know what to say "You, you, of course not" The words just fell. I heard a bang! The fourth order Warcraft collided with Su Qing''s back. But the Warcraft made a whimpering sound and fell straight to the ground. Suye was silent for three seconds. Her attention fell on her clothes. I forgot about it. His clothes are made of Millennium ice silk. It can resist attacks below level 6. Tut. Su Ye feels cheated. I looked at her and didn''t know why. The dryness and abusive mind that gushed out of his heart became lighter and lighter. He looked at his fingers. Dark black nails also seem to be returning to normal. He stared for a moment. Originally, no accident, after a incense stick, he should be ill. Chapter 89 Just now he also felt the pain of being bitten by ants in the early stage of the disease. But after she came, it seemed that the disease stopped. His crimson eyes were gradually returning to normal. He looked at her with deep eyes. What stopped the abuse and dryness in his heart? Just now, he asked her, isn''t it better for him to die? She was a little anxious but determined. Of course not. This is probably the only person in the world who doesn''t want him to die after seeing his disgusting appearance. Well, he doesn''t really want his benefactor to die. He thought so and couldn''t help rubbing his head against her cheek. An hour later. Su Ye was speechless and didn''t know how to develop into this situation. This guy kept such a strange posture, and his head had been resting on her shoulder for an hour. Seems to be asleep. The wild animals around just roaring and vigilant were cleaned up by the non ministers and dark guards in black half an hour ago. Feichen stood by and quietly watched their master sleep against her. She just stood where she was, standing so motionless until now. As long as she tries to move, it will lead to the man''s forced imprisonment. She has more strength and endurance than others. It happened that his ribs hurt more and more tightly. Su Ye looked resentfully at the non minister who was quietly waiting next to him. Doesn''t he care? Feichen seemed to understand Su Ye''s eyes, but he didn''t seem to understand it. He just saluted her and soon left. After a while, a subordinate came in with light hands and feet. Four people were carrying a imperial concubine''s couch, with lifelike patterns carved from golden Phoebe, just half a meter away from Suye. Feichen''s voice was very low "Girl, the master''s condition is not very stable. We dare not come any closer. You can find a way to let the master come here to rest. " His voice was soft and slow, as if afraid of disturbing someone. Su Ye looks left and right. As soon as she took a step back, the man folded his arms and pulled the man back. Su Ye''s expression twisted badly. Her ribs are almost broken by someone. Finally, no way, she still bowed to the boss. She whispered in a soft tone "Sun Qing, how about going there to sleep?" As soon as her voice fell, she looked at someone who fell asleep. The long black eyelashes trembled and opened slowly. A pair of eyes more scarlet than before falling asleep collided with her line of sight. The eyes were suffused with faint emotions, like what emotions were brewing under the eyes. Su Ye''s heart tightened and immediately put his hand over his eyes. "Just, just sleep. You sleep well. " Su Ye''s soft speed didn''t even think of herself. With that, her hand gently patted his back. Su Qing tightens people in his arms again. Just stand and fall asleep again. Feichen is nearby, witnessing this magical scene. He couldn''t help looking at Su ye again and again. The Lord''s trust and care for her completely exceeded Feichen''s expectations. So that non ministers were used to countless scenes that they couldn''t help being surprised. Su Ye stood from noon to afternoon, and then from afternoon to evening. When Suqing woke up, his breath calmed down. Back to what it was. The manzhushahua on his cheek quickly put away, became as big as a fingernail, and swayed in the corner of his eyes. The fishy red eyes turned black. The nails also returned to their normal color. Chapter 90 Everything was as it was when I first saw him. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Ye''s wronged and resentful face. His eyes were full of water, so he looked at him. Her eyelashes trembled and her red lips slowly revealed "Benefactor?" Su Ye didn''t say a word, but walked slowly to the imperial concubine''s couch half a meter away. She moved very slowly and sat down slowly. It took a long time before she looked up. "Well, you look all right." Su Qing walked to the imperial concubine''s bed and didn''t wait for action. Su Ye stood up and pressed his shoulder to keep him away. "If you sleep again, my bones will really break off." Her ribs on both sides were about to be crushed by him. You don''t have to look at them. They must be blue and purple. She just stood like this and didn''t speak for most of the day. She was so anxious to speak. Her voice was hoarse and waxy. It was not threatening at all. Su leaned down her eyes and looked at her hand against his shoulder. He gave a soft cry "Benefactor?" In the pale moonlight, Su Qing stood in front of her in a red robe with blood. He was like a goblin who appeared every day in the script and became more and more strange. On the contrary, Su Ye is like the unlucky human who has been sucked out of his essence in the script. He is wilting and his eyes are red. But the goblin doesn''t seem to want to let her go. Still want to suck again. Suye was forced to have no way. I dare not fight, but I can''t escape. Just as her eyes were getting redder and redder. Su leaned forward and stuck it to the ribs on the side of her waist. Rub it gently. Su Ye was rubbed by him twice and blinked. Seems to be reacting. Is this man going to rub her? Knead, knead, knead Su ye comfortably, the voice with resentment is much better, and even the automatic and conscious opening prompt "It hurts here, and here." While talking, he pointed to his pain with his tender finger. Su Qing doesn''t know whether he has slept enough or what. He''s really obedient. He rubs wherever he wants. Su Ye closed her eyes, moved her arms and legs, and finally calmed down the resentment aroused by standing there all afternoon. Just as she closed her eyes and rested, she found something wrong. It seems that someone is unfastening her clothes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Su Qing had untied a button on her dress belt. Her eyes opened slightly "What are you doing?" As he spoke, he had snapped and reached out to knock his hand off. Su Qing held a light yellow porcelain pot in his other hand. He explained shallowly "Apply medicine." Su Ye grabbed her clothes belt with one hand and shook her head and ran to the other side of the imperial concubine''s chair "No, I don''t hurt much." Suqing won''t let her go "When the benefactor takes the medicine, the bruise can subside." Su Ye certainly knows to take medicine, but she can''t accept a man taking medicine on her ribs. She spoke "Then change someone to give me medicine." Su Qing took her wrist by the hand. He lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled for a moment, and slowly gathered Su ye in front of him He has a casual attitude "Who does the benefactor want to give you medicine?" Before Su Ye spoke, he rolled his throat again "Or the benefactor just doesn''t want me to give you medicine?" Chapter 91 He fiddled with the pale yellow porcelain vase as if he were just saying it casually. Su ye heard the emotion inside. Listen to his words, a dull moment. Yes, is it her illusion? What do you think? This man seems a little strange?? Is he the kind of person who drugged others? In the original book, the proud daughter of the Imperial City, who has the inheritance of the Phoenix blood, gave up the Phoenix blood for him and separated from the family. The man was seriously injured. He just understated the word ''hard work'', didn''t he?? The setting of early inclination is selfish and cold to the bone. No matter how tempting his appearance is, his heart is black when he opens it. With a smile on his face, he casually used everyone and occupied every inch of land. In addition, he doesn''t like women himself. Why should he personally medicate her? He also said that it felt like, uh... It was only between men and women who seemed to be intimate. Su Ye has been trying hard to be nice to him. I hope this guy will show mercy, but don''t dig Dan and hang the body. So that she didn''t care much about anything except life saving. Now looking back, why did he come to eat in her yard every day? Why give her the blood order? He was going to be ill and fell asleep with her in his arms. He slept enough by himself and knew to rub her waist. It seems that the male Lord is developing in a strange direction. Su Ye just looked at him in a daze. Su Qing saw that she kept silent and stared at his face. There was a light in his deep eyes. Her red lips smiled and her throat rolled, "Benefactor, can I give you medicine?" A pair of Danfeng eyes rose slightly, and the manzhushahua became attractive. Su Ye looked at his face. It seemed that she was going to think of something. As a result, she was so hooked that her brain stopped turning immediately. When she recovered, she found that the man''s bony hand had turned on the lace around her waist. She was dragged from the other side of the imperial concubine''s couch to this side, and she quickly climbed to the other side. The non minister who was pestling here just now looked like she would obey whatever she ordered. As a result, Suqin disappeared as soon as she woke up. She smiled at him "In fact, it doesn''t hurt so much. It''s almost good." As she spoke, she stepped back without stopping, tying the belt around her waist "I''ll go first. I have something to do." She was in a hurry. She was a little embarrassed. She accidentally bumped into the tree behind her. Su Qing''s eyes were dark, and the light moonlight sprinkled on him. It didn''t make people feel brighter. On the contrary, it made him feel more shady. He looked at the blood on his hand. It seemed that touching her with blood on her hands would really scare her. Obviously, Su Qing thought that Su Ye ran so embarrassed because of the blood on his hand. He didn''t realize how abrupt his behavior was. He held back a sense of dryness in his heart. His long black eyelashes trembled and his voice was gentle "What can I do for you, benefactor?" Su Ye confessed honestly "There is a thousand year old gem in the mountain behind. I''ll make a set of needles with it. " Then she added "It can contain the poison in your body." Listen early and raise your eyes "For me?" Chapter 92 Su Ye nodded immediately "Yes, yes." After she answered, she saw that she had not spoken for a long time. Just keep staring at her. She''s done what she has to say. It should be all right. Thinking so, she turned and ran into the jungle. Take two steps, one at a time. Make sure he didn''t call her. She immediately ran out of the jungle. After leaving Suqing, Su Ye''s smile gradually faded, his expression gradually turned positive, and the speed was faster and faster. Her mind began to clear gradually, and she began to think carefully to get ice jade. Xue Liang is very clever. He inferred what she was looking for from a sign on the tree. Along the way, she said so much information. I don''t know how much he has launched now. It''s possible that he''s already at the ice jade under the cave. She had to go quickly and put the ice jade in her bag. If you miss the ice jade, wait until you find the right material to make the needle next time, you won''t know what year and month. With the moonlight, her figure quickly skimmed through the night. She wrung her eyebrows as she ran. Although the force is infinite, it is brute force in the end. The most important thing is to find the cultivation method of this body. Cultivate the wood and fire spiritual roots in her body. She is now gradually integrated into the world, such as Xue Tao. Their arrogance and humiliation all come from her low cultivation. The law of the jungle respects the strong. This is the law of the world. It is the simplest and cruelest. There is no choice. But the spiritual roots in her body are really strange. It can''t absorb the elemental aura in the air at all. Even if you are not careful, it will be discharged out of the body to replenish aura for others. She ran all the way in the moonlight. She wore a woman''s dress. When she ran out of the forest, her clothes were cut in many places. She stretched out her hand and quickly tore off the hem of her dress. Save trouble. Although this woman''s dress has been modified very skillfully, it is very suitable for women who go out to practice. However, the hem, waist and abdomen are still too loose. In particular, the belt tied around the waist is not like a man with a jade belt, which is easy to loose. When you return to the city master''s residence, if you go out to practice again, it''s better to come directly in men''s clothes. As she made up her mind, she looked into the distance. She was about to arrive. On the other side, in the jungle. After su Ye left, Su Qing stood in place until she could no longer see her back. He hung his eyes and spoke slowly "Non minister." As soon as the voice fell, the non minister appeared in front of Su Qing. "Door master." "Where is she?" She knows this, even if she doesn''t say who it is. Feichen speak "Miss Su has joined her companions and is resting in the cave." As she listened, she hung her eyes and wiped the blood stains on her hands with a handkerchief. She didn''t speak. Feichen first looked at the master''s face, then lowered his head and said slowly "The master is very attentive to Miss Su." Su leaned up and glanced. He couldn''t see the emotion on his face, so people couldn''t help but feel cold. This one was no longer obedient and sick when facing Su Ye. "What do you want to say?" Feichen lowered his head and spoke softly "But the master is in love with Miss Su?" Su listened to this sentence, and the look on her face became subtle. The dark eyes became more and more deep. Like? Is it the father''s love for his mother? Chapter 93 Like it, a lover stabbed his mother for the flower family. Mother once said that she only liked her father, and finally cursed her father for not dying well. Even madly laughed and gave him to the patriarch of snake village. With an expression of disgust, he saw him cut off his snake tail and driven out of snake village. The sun leaned and thought, and the corners of his lips hooked up a shallow smile, but the momentum of his whole body became more and more frightening. Until a cool wind swept through the dark night, listen to him slowly "Let''s go." Feichen followed closely, "Is the master going to find Miss Su?" He threw away the bloody handkerchief in his hand. Hear him in the rustling wind "Go back to the imperial city." "Yes." The voice fell, and soon the two disappeared into the forest one by one. Say Suye. She reached the cave one step faster than Xue Liang and others. I was rubbing in the cave trying to find the stone path to the bottom of the cave. Xue Liang and others came. The group met again, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. When Xue Tao saw Su Ye sitting in the cave, he snorted and looked unconvinced. Xue Liang looked at Xue Tao coldly. He probably told Xue Tao when Su Ye was away. Xue Tao swallowed what he said and hid behind the team silently without looking for Su Ye''s trouble. When a group of people walked into the cave, song Jue first found the difference "There''s no aura in here." As the voice fell, song Jue glanced around and raised his eyebrows. This is not a confined space. Obviously, you can feel the aura in the outside air before stepping into the cave. Just one step away, there was no aura in the cave. Originally, everyone''s attention was on Su Ye. As soon as it was mentioned, everyone''s attention fell on this cave. After Xue Liang looked carefully, he wore a jade crown and looked like a cold gentleman. Finally, his eyes fell on Su ye with a touch of subtle emotion. Opening "There are about treasures in the strange place." Su Ye didn''t seem to see Xue Liang''s color of exploration. He took the dry firewood next to him, made a fire and rested against the wall. It was probably her calm attitude that gradually eased the people who had been surprised. Crazy war and rough voice "What are you afraid of! There are so many of us! " His rough voice succeeded in relieving the public''s uneasiness. Crazy war laughs and goes to Su Ye''s side "Miss Su! You are a man of God. " Su Ye listened inexplicably "What''s the matter?" Crazy war went to Su ye and sat down. His voice was thick, because he deliberately lowered his voice with a rustling feeling "I didn''t expect you to know such powerful people in the imperial city. It''s probably the girl who can make such a person treat her with great courtesy. " As he spoke, he threw his fists at her to show his admiration. Su Ye listened to the silence and flashed Su Qing''s strange face in her mind. Are you praising her? Why don''t you feel happy at all? Su Ye sat by the fire and nodded. Poke a stick at the fire in front of you. The road to the bottom of the mountain is in this cave. Everything just needs to wait until tomorrow noon when the sun is the most poisonous to get the ice jade. Not knowing when, song Jue sat down not far from her. Song Jue was dressed in women''s clothes. She wore a bun on her head and a hairpin. She looked like a delicate woman who could not take care of herself. Chapter 94 Soon after he sat down, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Ye. Glancing up and down, I don''t know what I found. Crazy war looked at Song Jue and couldn''t help but praise him "Although Xueer is a woman, she is braver than a man. It''s really impressive. " Song Jue raised her eyes, glanced at the crazy battle, and then smiled "You can''t judge by appearance, brother crazy war." As soon as he finished speaking, song Jue also winked at the crazy war. Su Ye looked at it with an inexplicable expression. Why on earth do these goods like to tease men so much? I''m afraid it''s not a broken sleeve?? The idea flashed through Su Ye''s mind, so that her eyes were strange when she looked at Song Jue again. After Song Jue finished, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She soon leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. After a cup of tea, Su ye, who was making a fire, gave a meal. Her eyes changed and she looked around. Why do you feel that the aura in your body is surging outward? Is it an illusion? In other words, Su Ye began to feel strange just now. As soon as Xue Liang and others entered the cave, they said that there was no aura in the cave. But why doesn''t she feel anything? And I feel very comfortable around my aura. But now, her aura is constantly surging and spreading. Because of her low cultivation, there was not much Reiki stored in the elixir field, so that the Reiki in her body was basically exhausted in less than a incense burning time. And this feeling of constantly surging outward, as if someone was sucking aura, has not stopped. She hung her eyes, one hand hanging on the ground, holding her body quietly. Until song Jue, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and murmured "It''s amazing." As he said this, he looked at Su Ye. As a result, I found Su Ye''s fierce eyes. She stared at Song Jue. Her voice was faint. She couldn''t hear any difference compared with usual "Just now, what did you do?" Song Jue was stunned and the fox''s eyes blinked "I noticed that there was abundant aura around you, so I meditated and practiced for a while." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye sharpened his teeth. All right, I found the culprit. She was worried that the guardian beast ran out. Song Jue noticed something wrong with Su ye and smiled "Sister Su, don''t be so stingy." As he spoke, his back pressed against the wall. Su ye turned and looked at the crazy battle "Lend me your hammer?" Crazy war looked at his hammer and laughed "Miss Su, this hammer is very heavy. It weighs 100 Jin. You may not be able to carry it." As soon as he said this, Su ye had stood up and picked up the hammer with one hand. Zila, Zila, the hammer makes a noise when it rubs against the ground. She looked relaxed. I didn''t know she thought she was carrying a toy hammer. She also smiled at Song Jue, but there was no smile in her eyes "Do you know how long it took me to maintain my current cultivation?" Song Jue was stunned by her serious appearance. Less than a level of cultivation also needs to be maintained? Su Ye looked at him and jumped up with anger. The tree in their house sucks her aura every day. She can''t touch it here or there. She can''t touch it until she can bear it day by day. Huh? Su Ye raised her eyebrows a little. My Dantian seems to have changed a little. This recognition flashed. She suddenly threw a hammer and ran out of the cave. Chapter 95 When she stood in the cave outside, the aura in the air rushed into her body madly. She immediately meditated and quickly let it swim in her body by using the crazy surge of aura, and finally merged into the Dantian. Originally, the place in her elixir field to hold Reiki was only as big as rice grains. After she ran the aura around her body, the place where she contained the aura became as big as the fingernail. Su ye can clearly perceive the operation of wood elements in her body, filling her whole body, and her body feels particularly light. This is a sign of the second order of Mu Linggen. The element of fire can''t be absorbed for some reason. Nevertheless, Suye was very happy, not only because she was promoted to the second order. And because she finally found a way to improve her class. Su Ye finished sorting out his thoughts and opened his eyes. I thought it would take about an hour, but it was already dawn. The sun hung high in the sky, shining at the entrance of the mountain with a ray of sunshine in the morning. It was the most comfortable time when the ground trembled and a loud noise came from the ground. It is the guardian of ice jade. Their current position is the nearest place to the guardian beast. The earthquake is very strong. I feel the whole mountain shaking. A scream came from the hole "Ah!" Then something collapsed and the stones fell to the ground. "Feng Juan! Yang Xuan! " Shouts came from the cave. Su Ye got up and ran in. As a result, as soon as I went in, I saw a huge hole in the ground. Everyone gathered around the hole. Yang Xuan and Feng Juan just stood at the collapsed hole and fell directly into the hole. Xue Tao held Xue Liang''s arm tightly and his eyes were red "Brother, what should we do?" Xue Liang reached out to appease Xue Tao''s cold voice. Now it sounds very calm "I''m not afraid. You go out and put a distress bomb. You''ll wait for me here in a minute. I''ll go down and have a look. " Xue Tao''s eyes were red and held Xue Liang''s clothes tightly "Brother, they are not from our Xue family. They die when they die. This place is very gloomy and strange. Let''s go first, or wait until our guard comes. " Xue Liang was comforting her when he heard Xue Tao''s words. His eyes swept her face coldly. They were not born of a mother. He is a legitimate son and Xue Tao is a concubine. Although we don''t spend much time together on weekdays, we all take care of each other and have some family affection this time. I never thought she could say that. Su ye went to the black hole and stared at it for a while. Ice jade was taken away in the book ten years later. At that time, it happened to catch up with the guardian beast. The robbery was the weakest time. It could be said that it was a big bargain. In her book, the whole cave collapsed behind it, extending underground, winding like a slide. Now, the time is ahead. The road to the underground has also become this black hole. But even so, it should be no different from that. Su Ye stood next to song Jue. Sound slowly "Don''t you mean to help me?" Song Jue glanced at her. Somehow I have a bad feeling. The next second, Suye took his arm and wrote two words lightly "Let''s go." Then song Jue was pushed directly into the black hole by Su Ye. Xue Tao raised his head and questioned "Suye! What are you doing? Are you crazy?! " Chapter 96 As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye jumped down. Xue Tao screamed with fear "Ah ah!!" She screamed and retreated back for fear that she would jump herself. Crazy war touched the braid on his head, holding his sledgehammer in both hands, full of appreciation for Su Ye "Miss Su is really a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. She saved her friend from fire and water. It''s so dangerous that she didn''t hesitate to jump down. What''s the reason why I don''t jump? " As soon as the voice fell, the crazy battle jumped down with a bang. When Xue lianglin jumped down, he didn''t forget to tell Xue Tao "Remember to call someone." Then he jumped down. Xue Tao was scared and ran out, crying as he ran "Crazy, crazy. They are all crazy! " As she shouted, there was another bang of earthquake. Scared, she sat on the ground on the spot. The other side. After su Ye jumped down, she fell straight without weight. Just down vertically. Until, pop. The whole body fell into a huge light, and then fell into a water lake. Faintly, I heard a gloomy laughter from the bank "Here comes another one." Su Ye jumped up from the lake and saw a weeping willow by the lake, and the willow branches fell into the lake. In front of the weeping willow, he relied on a beautiful woman. She was wearing white clothes. Her clothes were very thin and transparent. She only wore a silk yarn. It seemed that all her clothes could fall off with a gentle pull. The woman''s figure is convex and tilted back. She is very lazy. She is smeared with gorgeous rouge, which makes her whole soul. Her voice gently floated over and into Suye''s ear "What do you want?" The woman said, staring at Su ye all the time. Su ye went up the bank step by step. She looked left and right with her head down, but she didn''t look at the woman. Until I climbed onto the shore and looked around, I didn''t see the three people who fell down before. The woman twisted her body and changed her posture "What are you looking for? Looking for your partner? " As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the weeping willow that had fallen into the water moved slowly and brought it up directly. Feng Juan and Yang Xuan were tightly tied by weeping willows and hung from the tree. Somehow, the two people seem to be possessed. Feng Juan looked at the distance and smiled foolishly "Xue Liang, you really hate ~" The other Yang Xuan suffered some injuries. He lowered his head and his hair covered the expression on his face. He was heard muttering in a low voice "The master of the house is mine, only mine, only mine! Die for me, die for me. " Su Ye was not surprised to see them in the same state as if they were stunned. She raised her eyes as if she had swept the woman under the tree at will "With nearly a hundred years of cultivation, psychedelic two new entrants with mental strength. You look very proud." The woman under the tree was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su ye to know her details. In an instant, the woman suddenly changed into a handsome man, wearing a blue shirt and holding a folding fan, walking towards Su Ye step by step. The sound also becomes very magnetic "Miss, I know my details very well. It seems that I didn''t fall here by chance. It was found on purpose. " In front of us, men and women are not human beings, but the guardian animals of ice and jade. The original body is a water silkworm. Because it has slept on ice jade for nearly a hundred years, it has gradually become more and more powerful. He is good at mental attack and makes people produce illusion, so as to torture people for fun. Chapter 97 If you don''t enter its illusion, its body will be weaker than that of ordinary spiritual root practitioners. Have a chance to fight. This is why Su Ye''s cultivation is so low that he dares to try it. Feng Juan and Yang Xuan hanging on the tree are examples. And now it can change men and women, all of which are caused by visual hallucinations. In fact, in essence, it is still a huge water silkworm. If you want ice jade, you must defeat it. Su Ye hung her eyelids and smiled. Then she reached out and tore a piece of cloth from her hand and covered her eyes. Then he raised his hand and waved in the direction of the man in front "I''m here to get ice jade. Either I beat you, or you killed me. " As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the man opposite had changed several times. When he realized that Su Ye''s cultivation was only up to the second level, he clutched the folding fan harder, as if insulted "A humble human, dare to provoke me and die!" As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly shot his hand and ran straight to Su Ye. Soon they got tangled and fought together. This water silkworm is good at mental attack, but Su Ye blindfolded her eyes. So that its mental attack has no effect. Su Ye relied on his own strength, especially the weak group of water silkworms. About half an hour later. The dagger in Su Ye''s hand stabbed the abdomen of the water silkworm in an instant. At the same time, she was hit on the shoulder. Bang! The two collided, and the water silkworm came into contact with the cymbidium leaf and separated. Su ye heard the water silkworm sneer "Really, I underestimated you." Her blood flowed down the bank into the clear lake. Feng Juan, who was originally trapped in a nightmare world, woke up because of the fierce fight. Feng Juan opened her eyes, full of fatigue. See Suye fighting a huge white meat bug. A feeling of nausea came up. Feng Juan looked at Su ye with complicated eyes. Look left and right, there is no one except Suye. Brother Xue Liang didn''t come to save her, but Su ye came. In that dream, brother Xue Liang was very kind to her. He smiled gently and never saw her treat herself like that. But the more that happened, the more she knew it wasn''t Xue Liang. Xue Liang would never do that to her. So when the water silkworm was injured, the power of mental control weakened, and she woke up. She saw with her own eyes that Suye''s blood flowed a lot, and there were injuries everywhere. Even the blood flowed into the lake and dyed a small piece red. Looking at her, Feng Juan''s eyes became more complicated. This man is so strange. I made trouble for her everywhere, but at this dangerous moment, it was this woman who came to save herself. Just thinking, fengjuan heard that the lake, which had always been calm, suddenly surged up. The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. Like the sea before a storm. Su Ye''s ears are especially easy to use because she has covered her eyes. She heard the movement, bent slightly and became more alert. When the water silkworm knows that he is going to die, he will be desperate to burst out and pull each other to die together. I think so. Almost. She waited quietly, but suddenly she heard fengjuan "Suye, be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, Su ye only felt that something cracked under her feet. Next second, bang! There was a big hole at the foot of Su ye, which leaked directly, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 98 Suye disappeared, and the surging lake gradually returned to calm. Feng Juan stared at Su ye and disappeared before her eyes. But she had no time to consider the safety of Suye. The water silkworm had covered her abdomen and turned her head to stare at her fiercely. "It seems that you are very concerned about the safety of your companions. Well, you two go with her! " As soon as the voice fell, the water silkworm shook her sleeves, fengjuan and the stunned Yang Xuan fell from the weeping willow and directly into the lake. An undercurrent surged in the water of the lake. The water silkworm watched fengjuan and Yang Xuan being rolled into the undercurrent of the lake. The water silkworm sneered and disdained "Humble and weak human beings." After the voice fell, it slowly went to the weeping willow and lay down. Su Ye fell into the black hole and sank all the time. I don''t know how long it''s been leaking, bang! Su Ye''s body hit the ground straight. "Cough, cough, cough." Every bone of the whole body hurt as if it had been crushed. He took off the white cloth covering his eyes and looked at everything around him. Everything was silent. She got up and just tried to move forward. Click, it''s the sound of something breaking. Su ye took out the fire fold and looked down. It''s a human bone. Looks like he''s been dead for decades. Holding the fire flap, he turned around and snapped. His arm touched a skeleton, Gulu Gulu turned twice and landed at her feet. She looked at a tombstone standing on her left. The tombstone was covered with a layer of ash, but she could vaguely see the handwriting on it by the brightness of the fire fold --Nansheng''s tomb. Nansheng... Sounds familiar, very familiar. It must have appeared in her evil emperor, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the dust off the tombstone bit by bit. While thinking in his mind. Where the hell is this? Is there a clothes grave under the ice jade? She didn''t write it. She rubbed down and looked down. Suddenly there was a booklet in front of the tombstone. The booklet has turned yellow. It feels very fragile when pinched. It seems that it can be crushed with a little effort. It is estimated that it will take decades. There are three words on the booklet [Medicine King book] Su Ye looked at these three words and suddenly remembered something in her mind. She opened it and felt the bulging in the middle of the booklet. When it was opened, a simple black ring fell into her arms. Su Ye picked up the ring and looked at it. It was clean, with no handwriting and patterns. A round black jade was inlaid in the center. The ring looks... A little ugly. Su Ye looked up, first looked at the tombstone, then looked at the king''s medicine book in his hand, and finally his eyes fell on the ring. She raised her eyebrows and murmured "Medicine King Nansheng? Is this the king of medicine ring? " In a book, there are always some characters who are awesome but unimportant. The king of medicine is one of them. Great is really great, but it''s of no use to the hero. It''s useless for the protagonist. What''s the need to appear? Nansheng Suye, the king of medicine, has only mentioned it once in the whole book. He said that no one could match his medical skills, but he left Yaowang valley when he knew his time was coming. His clothes tomb was not found until the hero unified the ancient continent. Chapter 99 Unexpectedly, it was in the forest of xuanyue city and under the ice jade. She held the medicine King ring for a while. Because her hands were full of blood, she planned to wipe it with a clean cloth. As a result, I didn''t know I met there. Suddenly, the Obsidian of Yaowang ring flashed a bright light. Then, a voice of vicissitudes came out of the ring "If you come to my clothes grave and make a successful contract with my medicine King ring, you are destined. Since I was destined, I gave my younger generation a gift. All my life''s income is here. I hope it will help you. " The voice became more and more ethereal and smaller, as if it were going to disappear. I could hear his strong breath, and his hoarse voice spoke slowly "There''s just one thing to get rid of you. Someone poisoned my usual diet. Day by day, more and more, when I realized that I was terminally ill. In vain, I bear the name of the king of medicine. In the end, I was secretly poisoned to death. I don''t know what the poison is when I die. I hope you can help me out and avenge me so that I can die in peace. " She heard a gasp inside. Su Ye holds the medicine King ring. The sound from it was saved by his aura when he was dying. However, it will be at least 40 years since the medicine king died today. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he was discovered 40 years after his death. Su Ye pinched the ring, approached the fire fold and found her blood on the Obsidian of the medicine King ring. She drooped her eyes. Is this a contract with yaowangjie? Then raise your hand and take the ring into your index finger. As soon as he got up, Yaowang ring made a buzzing sound. It''s like meeting something mutually exclusive. Following Su ye, she looked at the sign of the contract with Jinwu on her index finger and flashed a purple light. Two small purple buds were quickly branded on the ring of Yaowang ring. At this time, the Yaowang ring also shines black. Purple and black blend with each other. Finally, it subsided slowly. Su Ye suddenly heard several sounds "Woof woof!!" She lowered her head and opened her eyes slightly to the medicine King ring in her hand. When she concentrated on the Yaowang ring, she came to the space of Yaowang ring in an instant. The medicine King ring is actually a space that can accommodate living creatures. Of course, most of its functions still symbolize the identity of the medicine king. Su Ye actually had a lot of ideas before he entered the Yaowang ring. For example, there are countless secret treasures and high-grade medicinal materials everywhere. When I came in, I found a large open space, bare. In addition to soil or soil. Oh, it''s a little good. Full of energy, Su Ye''s face was expressionless. What''s the use of this thing for her? Does she need energy? She can''t absorb it! In the bare soil, Jinwu danced around with dark purple vines. The big black Trumpet Flower opened and screamed "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " It doesn''t look happy. Jinwu was excited as soon as he saw that Su Ye appeared. With a whoosh, he appeared in front of Suye. Su Ye was confused. Lower your head and look at Jin wugen. It''s really a plant. After all, its roots are still buried in the soil. For a moment, she felt that her cognition was suffering a great blow. Can plants walk? Can you move? Can you run to her eyes from 50 meters away in an instant?? Chapter 100 Is it not a root or a leg buried in the soil? Jinwu beat her arm with its big black bell flower And make a vigorous cry "Woof, woof! "Woof, woof, woof" Why did you come to see me now? Jinwu was wronged, but Jinwu didn''t say. Jinwu is a good and obedient cub. Comrade Jinwu pumped the land with his vines to express his pleasure of seeing Suye. Su Ye bowed his head and asked "How did you get here?" Isn''t it in the backyard? How come you''re in the Yaowang ring space? Jinwu "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " Come here! Suye is silent. Run? Does this have legs?? This is a word that plants should say?? Silent for a while, still did not continue to ask. After such a long time of understanding, she knew that her brain was not working well. I can''t ask anything. She reached out to appease it twice and opened her mouth "I''ll go out first and ask you in detail when I get home." After the confession, Jinwu reluctantly tied her wrist with vines. Let out a whimper of consent. Su ye turned around and gave out the medicine King ring, aware of the shackles on her wrist. Looking down, I found that the vine also ran out. "You can travel freely?" If she questions, just say it. The big black Trumpet Flower of Jinwu directly came out of the Yaowang ring. There was an excited cry at Su Ye "Woof, woof, woof!!! Woof, woof!! " You are my master, your territory is my territory, of course I can!! Su Ye didn''t wait for it to roar at all. He grabbed its trumpet and covered it directly. Saba Saba directly stuffed it back into the Yaowang ring. Shit, this kind of confined space is so roared by it that dogs are barking in all directions, which makes the eardrum perforated. Jin Wu protested against Su Ye''s rude behavior. But he didn''t dare to stretch out his head to shout. He was a clever cub and realized that his master didn''t like his intention to stretch out his head. So he stuck out his other two vines and danced wildly around. Popping, the vines were pumping on the wall, popping. Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the ground, outside the cave. Xue Tao let the flare out while crying. After that, I didn''t dare to enter the cave again. Everyone jumped into the black hole, leaving her alone. She waited quietly for the arrival of reinforcements. I don''t know how long later, she heard footsteps. A gentle voice sounded "Master, the flare was sent out around here. Miss Su ye and her companions are probably around here. " Xue Tao suddenly looked up when she heard the sound. He saw a man in the woods, dressed in a green shirt, gentle and gentle. Xue Tao stood up at once, his eyes wide open "Is that you?" Isn''t this the man who stopped them in the forest? When Feichen saw Xue Tao, he looked gentle and smiled. First, he glanced around and didn''t find Su Ye. He spoke "Excuse me, miss, where is the city leader, young Su ye?" Xue Tao heard Su Ye''s displeasure and disgust flash in her eyes. I can''t help but curl my mouth "What do you want from her?" I don''t want to tell Feichen''s whereabouts. While he was talking, he saw another man come out from the depths of the forest. The white robe is embroidered with crimson patterns, and the black hair is gathered behind by a hairpin. A pair of Danfeng eyes rose slightly, the black long eyelashes trembled slightly, the head hung slightly, and the lips as red as peony did not say a word. Chapter 101 Manzhushahua swaying in the corners of his eyes adds a suffocating monster to this already beautiful person. The look on his face was faint and expressionless. But Xue Tao looked straight and stood there stunned. He couldn''t say a word. Su Qing was stared at like this, his eyelids lifted, his dark eyes swept Xue Tao, and his red lips slowly revealed "Where are the people?" When Xue Tao realized that the man was talking to her, he brushed Xue Tao''s face red. Shyly hiding, pointing to the black hole in the cave "Yes, inside, they are all in the hole." After that, Xue Tao couldn''t help sorting out his clothes, hoping to leave a good impression on him. She secretly went to watch Su Qing, her face flushed. Unfortunately, the handsome and strange man never looked at her again. Sun tilted his eyes and walked into the cave step by step. Until he walked in, he stood in front of the black hole. Feichen looked at his master. He hesitated for a moment "The master will go himself?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a reply from Su Qing "Well" After answering, he spoke slowly "Wait here." Feichen bowed his head and answered "Yes" The voice fell, and Su Qing had jumped down. Because of all kinds of coincidence, the resentment and curse poison in the master''s son didn''t get sick. Not only that, it is a blessing in disguise that the original repressive power has basically been restored. Even if 90% of the master''s power is sealed, it''s enough. Feichen stood in front of the black hole and waited quietly. Xue Tao looked down at his embarrassed appearance, clenched his teeth, turned and ran into the woods. After about a incense stick, she came back and put on a beautiful girl''s flounced gown. His face was covered with a thin rouge, his hair was in a bun, his head was worn and he walked slowly. She didn''t say anything, just stood there with her body. The look of red eyes and low head makes people feel vulnerable to care. She stood in front of the cave and looked at the black hole from time to time, with expectation in her eyes. Occasionally, I don''t know what I think of, and the girl with reddish cheeks is shy. Feichen saw the woman''s reaction. He just stood quietly without saying anything more. There are too many women who fall in love with the sect leader at first sight. If everyone cares, they don''t have to do anything else. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Su Ye crawled back to the water silkworm''s place from the tomb of Nansheng medicine king, she didn''t expect to see Suqing. Seeing him standing there in white and red silk robes with drooping eyelids, Su ye thought he was a little strange for some reason. However, after she glanced at him at random, she didn''t look at him anymore. It''s just an illusion. How could that man be here. She jumped up with the help of the power of the vine. It happened that he heard the badly injured water silkworm with his back to her. A pair of gauze light man, enchanting woman''s dress. Listen to the water silkworm gloating and laughing in the direction of the sun, "Your mother said you were a curse. It was because of your existence that your father abandoned your mother. You have been rejected by your people, exiled and humiliated. It''s a pity to suffer so much at a young age. It''s just that it''s all because of you. When you die, everything will return to normal. Right? " The water silkworm gloated and said there. As he spoke, he watched Su Qing completely immersed in his nightmare illusion. Chapter 102 His body, standing on the shore, tottering, seemed to fall. Behind Suqin, the original lake disappeared and was replaced by rows of sharp ice cones in the deep pit. If you fall, you will be doomed. When Su ye heard the words of the water silkworm, she closed her eyes and tried to get rid of the illusion. However, even if she was calm, she never heard the sound of the lake water. Because her accomplishments have risen to the second level, she is more sensitive to her surroundings. She could clearly hear breathing with two voices. So... Suye suddenly looked up and opened his eyes. The one standing on the bank is tottering. Is it really sunken? It twisted and stepped step by step towards the sun. Then, the water silkworm saw some pictures in his illusion. It laughed more wildly, and its voice was low with a touch of ruthlessness "Oh, you''re with that woman, so you have to die." The voice of the water silkworm fell, and the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. Bang! The water silkworm shoots at Su with a force. Su Qing''s body was like a piece of paper and fell down in the twinkling of an eye. Just, soon. His wrist was gripped. He shook his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. Most of Su Ye''s body was exposed in the pit, with one hand holding Su Qing and the other hand holding the ground. Su tilted his eyes and looked at her. His quiet eyes were low. It seemed that something had turned over. His thin lips opened and closed "Benefactor." Su Ye looked at Su Qing, "I''ll take you up." The memory of a child is taboo. Since he began to reach the peak, no one dared to mention it again. Su ye thought that it was probably because those painful memories distracted him for a moment that he got into the dreamland of the water silkworm. Su Ye looked at Su Qing with complicated eyes. Su Qing and Su Ye looked at each other, and he aroused a shallow smile "Why should the benefactor save me again? Isn''t it better for me to die here?" As soon as his voice fell, he slowly stretched out his hand and broke free from the clamp of Suye. The body goes straight to the ice cone on the ground. He slowly closed his eyes and stopped looking at Su Ye. The hand hidden under the robe was slowly stained with a dark purple fire. Just as his body was about to touch the ice cone, his body was hugged. He opened his eyes and saw Su Ye. The bodies of the two people are suspended one centimeter above the ice cone. Suye hugged him with one hand, and two vines ran out of her right hand. Exactly from the ring on her right hand. The vine is like two awls, which are embedded into the thick and hard wall in an instant. Hold two people easily. Su Qing''s dark eyes looked at her, and the depth in his eyes became more and more thick. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and his red lips opened and closed "The benefactor knows what he is doing?" Su ye answered. Of course she knew. Didn''t she save him? Su Qing came to Su Ye''s ear and smelled her attractive aroma, The slow tone was like hooking up with people "The benefactor knows that I am not a good kind and is still willing to save me?" Su Ye always felt that this man always didn''t care about the occasion. Didn''t he see that they were both on the line of life and death?? She didn''t speak, just holding him. The depth in Su Qing''s eyes seemed to break through something. His dark and unfathomable eyes were stained with burning heat, so he looked at her. He smiled, strange and harmless, and his voice fell gently "The benefactor treated me very well." Chapter 103 Su ye answered perfunctorily. She has heard this man say this many times. For the sake of her kindness to him, I know that the spirit stone in her stomach can''t be dug in the future? She looked up and propped herself up to figure out how to get up. The water silkworm standing on the bank looked at the scene and sneered. "It''s time to die. I''m still here. I''m tired of it. I''m looking for death!" As soon as the voice fell, it quickly sent out an ice cone in its hand and stabbed it at the vine. Su Qing looked at her tangled appearance, her red lips aroused a smile, and manzhushahua swayed in the corners of her eyes. With his smile, he became more and more beautiful. He didn''t even care that his robe was half loose, lowered his head, rubbed Su Ye''s cheek, and the rolling sound of his throat fell slowly. "Shall I take my benefactor up?" The voice fell, and the bony hand had gone around and hugged her waist. It was originally dominated by Suye. This moment, it was just a few movements, and the order was already slowed down. Su Ye didn''t react yet, but in the blink of an eye, the two people who were just struggling at the bottom had appeared on the shore. Su Ye stared straight at Su Qing, "Have you recovered your accomplishments?" Su Qing hugged Su Ye''s waist and hung his eyes, "The blessing of the Toons has been restored." He smiled with a slow voice. Su Ye was stunned, so she just jumped for nothing? I thought he was so powerful in the woods because of the attack of resentment and curse. I didn''t expect... To be cheated. Just thinking, I suddenly heard a puff. While they were talking, the water silkworm suddenly attacked. He looked at his free hand and slowly raised it. Suddenly, his dark nails became extraordinarily long, so light and floating through the water silkworm''s body. Su Qing slowly raised his head, and his dark eyes looked at the stunned water silkworm. Water silkworm is unbelievable "Impossible, no one can escape my spiritual illusion!" His eyelids drooped, his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and his mood didn''t fluctuate His slow voice was careless and fell word by word "Such a weak Guardian beast, what are you doing alive?" A painful twist flashed across the water silkworm''s face. Su tilted his eyes slightly, and then saw a dark purple fire on his fingertips. The next second, the faint blue fire burned directly from the hollowed wound of the water silkworm. When the blue hidden fire stained the water silkworm, the pain and distortion on its face became more and more serious. "Ah!" A cry of pain came from his mouth. Su Ye watched the scene of burning water silkworm. She skimmed her lips "I''m busy in vain." I have been entangled with this Guardian beast for a long time, but I still know its weakness and the advantage of natural divine power in advance. In particular, he was hurt all over and almost killed by the water silkworm. As a result, the guardian beast with nearly a hundred years of cultivation was a weak chicken in his eyes. Her cultivation is not as good as this Guardian beast. With the water silkworm burned, I watched the illusion disappear. Originally a place of paradise, it has become an ordinary cave. And the weeping willow turned into a milky white jade. It''s not big. It''s as long as an arm and half as high as an arm. At first glance, it looks like a sword box with a sword handle. Chapter 104 When the water silkworm was dying, it was filled with faint purple flames, burning from inside to outside. It stared at Su Qing with both eyes and was vicious. "If you dare to kill me, I won''t let you live!" As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly took a hand, but when it reached Su Qing, its body suddenly turned a strange arc. Slap Su Ye directly. Su Ye has been vigilant, so that he reacts quickly, turns his palm into a fist and collides with each other. Just as soon as they met, the fire on the water silkworm suddenly increased. The water silkworm made a painful wail and was burned and refined alive by the purple fire. Su Ye''s hand was burned by the purple fire. There was a stabbing pain. She shook her hand. Is this water silkworm crazy? Don''t let Su Qing feel better. What are you doing with her?? I saw that the water silkworm was finally burned up in the air and turned into a light golden ball as big as a glass bead. Until it burned out, the light golden ball hit the ground like a drop of water in the air. Su Ye stretched out to catch it. The light golden ball seemed to melt at the moment it touched Suye''s palm. She only felt the warmth for a moment and disappeared. Su Ye looked at her hand and stared around for a while. Where did the little ball go? Just, she didn''t say anything, more thoughts on the disappearing ball. Raise your head and look in the direction of ice jade. Feng Juan and Yang Xuan, who were originally tied to the weeping willow, didn''t know where they had gone. She looked at Su Qing and moved slowly next to the ice jade step by step. Su Qing''s Danfeng eyes rose slightly, and the dark eyes swept around Su Ye. Su Qing''s voice is like asking casually "The benefactor heard it?" Su Ye waved his hand "I just arrived and didn''t hear anything." The memory of Su Qing''s childhood, except for non officials and non cold, those who outsiders know to threaten him, are almost dead. Of course she can''t say she heard it. She waved her hand to deny the rapid appearance, and her bright red lips caught up a shallow arc. His gaze at her grew hotter and hotter. His benefactor, why is it so interesting? It''s good to look everywhere. Even the appearance of trying to hide wants him to bite. Su ye walked to the ice jade, and Su Qing followed her step by step. I don''t know why. I feel a little hot and dry. She doesn''t care much. Su Ye moved to the ice jade, and most of his attention was on the stone. Reached out and touched it. It was a little cold. After so much effort, I finally got it. This stone really deserves to be a century old ice jade. She could even feel the aura on it. I couldn''t help it. My eyes lit up. Standing behind her, Su Qing looked at her, her attention was all on the broken stone, her eyelashes trembled for a moment, and her tone was very light "Will the benefactor dislike me?" Su Ye touched the stone and opened his mouth "No, although I had a bad time as a child, it doesn''t matter." As soon as she finished speaking, she stopped, and her whole body froze. The first thought in my mind is to pick up the ice jade first. Then he threw it into his medicine King ring. Su Qing''s dark eyes looked at her He walked towards Suye step by step. The lips like peony are opened and closed Chapter 105 The voice was faint and could not hear happiness and anger "The benefactor heard it." Su Ye didn''t look at him and tried to stick his neck to the other side. This guy deliberately set her words while she relaxed her vigilance. He leaned towards her step by step, and Suye slowly retreated step by step. The sun tilted his lips with a smile, and his eyes became more and more deep. The voice is gentle, as if in a intimate whisper "What about the benefactor? Those who know my past are dead. " Su Ye grits her teeth. This guy, this guy, is this threatening her?? I always felt that the sheepskin on his body could not wrap his black heart. Is this going to tear off the disguise and do it to her? The scene of his body being planed and hung by Dan flashed in my mind again and again. She was forced into the corner of the cave. Try to find a reason to save yourself a living and whisper "I, I won''t say it." Su Qing forced her to go to the corner, and they were very close. Su Ye was in a mess and had several injuries. Her hair was soaked. She didn''t know where the hairpin had fallen and withered in the corner. He glanced across the wound on her body. The red lips opened slowly "How believable is the benefactor''s words?" He said so, leaned forward and surrounded the man in his arms. Is it an illusion? She smells better than before. More attractive. His eyes swept her cheek and his throat rolled. People who used to be the cleanest and most tired of women. In front of Su Ye''s messy appearance, it seems that all those problems have disappeared. She looked like this, and he wanted to have a bite. Su Ye clenched her hand. I don''t know why, it was like a fire burning in her body. The burning made her mouth dry. I feel pain in my internal organs. And this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Su Ye''s attention was a little distracted. She broke the jar and wilted "You can have as much as you say." As soon as the words fell, his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. In order not to look weak, she moved her feet, turned her head to the root of the wall and turned her back to him. Put your hand on your stomach. Bend down a little, like a shrimp. Just like this, it looks more vulnerable. She flashed through her mind what had happened since she had put on this body. He used to cover up a little with her, but now he doesn''t seem to want to cover up. Su Ye''s voice was soft and weak "You didn''t believe me. You just want my secret to relieve your poison. The people of the blood cold family are with you. You are going to rob our family''s secret treasure. I know it. Your benefactor called me, but you never regarded me as your benefactor. You''re great, I know. " She was wilting and felt the pain in her lungs more intense. It''s like burning her alive. She can''t hold it. Her head is against the wall. Su Qing looked at her as if she was angry and turned her head as if she didn''t want to talk to him. But it''s wilting and soft. It''s rare to hear her tell the truth once. I''m about to say something. His attention fell on her covered stomach. The original smile faded. He reached out and dug the man out of the corner. When he saw her wilting and painful, his hand gave a meal. Chapter 106 She looked pale and weak. He watched her curl up, frown slightly, very painful but silent. I don''t know what I thought. I reached out and untied her clothes. I saw the purple lines on the skin of her abdomen, like fire. I''m afraid just now, when his purple fire burned the water silkworm, it burned her. Purple quiet fire is different from other fires. Its phagocytosis and stickiness are very strong. Once stained with a little, it will not end until it is burned to ashes. Finally, the smile on his face disappeared. The faint sight stared at Su Ye''s pale face. If he doesn''t save her, she will die. After a moment of silence, he picked up the man and walked along the cave. Under the ice cone, he gave her a choice. She chose to save him. Since he was saved, there will be no choice in the future. It can only be him. He has always despised the feelings that his father and mother like. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. If he wants her, she can only be his. The whole viscera were stirred by the burning pain of Su Ye. But he was vaguely picked up and later put on a stone bed. She opened her eyes and saw that she was still in the cave. Then she noticed that someone was taking off her clothes. She was angry when she saw that people were leaning towards each other "What are you doing?" As he spoke, he clutched his clothes. The pain made her eyes red. In addition, I have no strength. My words are soft and have no lethality at all. Su Qing didn''t explain. She took off her clothes in two or three times. Wait until she''s almost off. As a result, the man began to strip in front of her. After a while, she was hugged by a cool thing. When she was hugged by that cool thing, she was already confused. But the originally burning viscera, but the magical pain is slowly falling down. Such cognition makes her work harder to lean on the cool thing. Su Qing held people in her arms. When she kept trying to shrink into his arms, his red lips aroused a smile. His lips rubbed her forehead, and his voice was low, with an inexplicable coax "Benefactor, I have never saved anyone. I saved you today, and my benefactor will be mine in the future. How are you? " Su Ye doesn''t speak. She''s confused now. How can she know what he''s talking about. Unfortunately, Su Qing didn''t give up asking again and again, as if he didn''t give an answer. "Is the benefactor willing?" Su Ye was still immersed in the cold feeling. Then, the guy changed his mouth directly and coaxed Su ye with a soft voice "The benefactor should say." He called word by word. After a long time, I finally heard Su Ye''s weak voice "Well" Then, Su Qing smiled. He lived so long. Little mood, little floating. When he destroyed the witch people, he only felt that the strongest witch people in the ancient continent were no more than you. When he killed the whole family of the female city Lord who intended to belittle him, he was not happy. He just felt tired of killing. Later, he rescued the enemy, destroyed the enemy country and recovered eleven cities. In the end, those people always looked at him in horror, and then knelt down to beg for mercy and forgive them for not dying. He was most annoyed by this kind of giving up resistance. Those who cowardly surrendered naturally had to be buried with the city. Chapter 107 Maybe I will meet a few who will guard to the death occasionally. If such a dignified person is so willing to live or die with the city, he will naturally meet their wishes and send them to the West with the dead city. He didn''t know how many people he killed. In the end, he just felt boring. It''s not interesting. He had thought that it might be interesting to destroy all the creatures in the ancient continent. Who knows that he met his benefactor before he planned. Benefactor is much more interesting than those things. Su Qing looked at the bite mark he had bitten on her neck. It had scabbed and was about to recover. He smiled with his crimson lips, lowered his eyes, licked and licked the wound. Su Ye kept shrinking into his arms. I was confused by the fire. I just thought it was so cold. I don''t know. I''m concerned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Besides, song Jue and others have been missing. Yang xuanfengjuan fell abruptly without any preparation, so that she went straight to the water silkworm''s nest every minute. Su Ye''s cultivation is low, and his speed is also fast. Song Jue and Xue Liang were very alert when they entered the black hole because they had a lesson from the past. So when they were halfway down, they found that there was another mystery at the long passage. All three seized the opportunity and jumped in, so that they went to another way - the place where water silkworms lay their eggs. After such a long time, the three of them have been there for nearly two hours. Bang! A flash of lightning instantly scorched and killed a piece of water silkworm surging out of broken eggs on the ground. Crazy battle stood beside him, beating with a big hammer. Every time he hit it, there was a great deal of thunder and immediately blew up the place where the hammer fell. After beating for a while, he looked up and saw song Jue raise his hand. Then a thin ice cone flew out and hit each water silkworm accurately. Crazy battle, but can''t stop praising "Miss xue''er is not only able to control poisonous insects, but also has a rare ice spirit root. It really impressed crazy war. " Song Jue stood where he was, and his face could not be described. Water silkworms lay eggs, dense, a large cave in every corner, pile by pile. Many water silkworms have broken their eggs and are surging on the ground. I thought the Black Scorpion was disgusting enough. I didn''t expect to meet someone more disgusting. Song Jue had long lost her mind of pretending to be a weak woman. Her eyebrows were impatient and her voice was hoarse "Dead fat man, shut your mouth." The sudden indistinguishable voice made the crazy war smart. At this time, Xue Liang stood at a high place and sent out water balloons as big as light blue slaps. The harm of water polo is very small, as if it is placed in various places at will. Two hours later, Xue Liang did not kill a water silkworm. Until, more and more water polo gathered, points connected into lines, lines connected into surfaces. Xue Liang narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth "Xueer, crazy battle, you two cooperate with me." As the words fell, kuangzhan and song Jue looked up. The next second, Xue liangmai''s water polo in various places suddenly burst open. Xue Liang spoke steadily "Right now!" Song Jue immediately understood what he meant. The impatience between the eyebrows swept away, raised his hand, and the frost condensed in his hand. Then, in an instant, Xue Liang''s water polo was frozen when it exploded. Including all the water silkworms are frozen under the ice. The next second, crazy battle, waving the hammer in his hand, holding it high, bang! A hammer fell. The force of lightning burst instantly and quickly spread with the center as the center. Chapter 108 The power of lightning, which originally blew up a small circle, spread through ice and water and quickly spread to a large area. The little water silkworm that was still rolling on the ground and had not yet been born were all charred and attached to the water. Hua La, a white piece, spread to every corner. After staring at the scene for three seconds. "Oh!" A soldier who has experienced the baptism of life and death in a mercenary regiment. Finally, when I saw these white water silkworms densely connected into pieces, I was disgusted and vomited. At this time, suddenly a huge water rushed in and scattered the dead silkworm to both sides in an instant. Song Jue first found Yang Xuan and fengjuan who were rushed in. He pushed the crazy battle next to him and raised his chin. "There they are." As soon as the voice fell, he saw someone and his eyes lit up. One scooped up the left hand and the right hand. They were already unconscious because they fell into the water and fell into a dreamland because they were confused by the water silkworm. After about a cup of tea, fengjuan woke up first. She looked up awkwardly as she coughed. Seeing Xue Liang and others, I knew I was saved. She thought of Su Ye. Before they asked, she opened her mouth weakly "Just now, I saw Suye. She was fighting with a very powerful person." Song Jue''s opening "Where is she?" Feng Juan coughed again "Then the ground shook and she fell into a hole again. Gone. " The words fell, and the three looked at each other. Into a long silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Su Ye woke up, he was suffocated. I always feel that something is pressing her and trapping her. I''m going to suffocate her. In this way, she opened her eyes. Then as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Su Qing''s enlarged, beautiful and strange face in front of her. She was so surprised that her drowsiness was gone. Su Ye stretched out her hand and put it on his shoulder, trying to pull the distance between them a little. What happened before the coma flashed in my mind. How did they suddenly become such a frank and naked hug relationship? But she didn''t push hard, so she shook her eyelashes and woke up. He opened his eyes, and those beautiful Danfeng eyes fell on her face. Manzhushahua in the corner of his eye trembled for a moment with his long black eyelashes. The two eyes are facing each other. His throat rolled and his voice was husky "The benefactor is awake?" Su Ye couldn''t speak out in his throat. After a long time. Her voice was muffled "What happened to us?" Su leaned down and rubbed her neck. Her voice was hoarse when she just woke up "The benefactor accidentally touched some hidden fire. Almost burned down. I saved my benefactor. " His voice was shallow and seemed no different from before. It''s just that Su Ye listens. Why does she feel a little... Asking for credit? Suye looks a little strange. Is this saving her or taking advantage of her?? All she had left was a belly pocket. Are you fucking sure you''re saving her?? Su Ye is a little angry, and his skull hurts. Su Qing seemed to feel her silence and paused slightly. Finally, he opened some distance from her and looked at her up and down "Still painful?" As he spoke, he planned to reach out and lift up her belly pocket to have a look. Su Ye pressed his hand and looked alert "What are you doing?" Su Qing was stopped, his eyelashes trembled, and his face was innocent and pure "Look at the benefactor''s injury." Chapter 109 Su ye took out her clothes from her space, Quickly put it on yourself, "I''m ready." As he spoke, he threw aside the robe with white background and gold embroidery thread wrapped around him. The rolling climber climbed down from the stone bed. Suye never caught a traitor. But her present appearance of confusion and panic felt no better than the one who had been caught. The purple quiet fire falling in the sun. Fire ranking, ranking first in danger and aggression. The ranking of refining medicine is more than ten. It is said to be the least suitable fire for refining medicine. Although Su Qing solved the hidden fire for her with her own strength. But the sequelae of Youhuo will burn. The whole person falls into a coma and is hot and dry, just like a symptom of fever. Su Qing is a half snake man and half witch race. He is not as hot as human beings. He is a naturally low temperature, warm and cool species. It''s best to hold it after detoxification. Carefully speaking, he is for his own good, but Su Ye is angry and wants to smash the stone bed. Why did he sleep with himself instead of sleeping with him?? It feels like someone has taken advantage of it. She sat with her back to the stone bed, straight and obedient. Give him time to get dressed. After about a incense stick, he put on his clothes and recovered his usual appearance of beauty, dignity and amazement. His eyes swept over Su Ye. Su Ye felt a chill on her back. Why do you feel like you''re being watched by something? Then, a slow voice came from behind her "The benefactor seems not very happy." Su Ye skimmed his mouth. Who can be happy after being stripped and sleeping? While thinking about it, Su Qing had appeared in front of her. Suye sat and stood, looking down at her. The gap between the two is too big to climb. Su Qing bent down slowly. His red lips smiled with a low voice "If the benefactor promised when he was in bed last night, it still counts?" Suye blinked. Think about it carefully. Well, my head is blank and I can''t remember anything Su Qing stretched out his hand, took Su Ye''s little finger and pinched it in his hand for a while. He could not wait for Su Ye''s words. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the harmless tone was suffocating "The benefactor knows my secret. Does the benefactor want to live or die?" Su Ye''s body froze. He didn''t even intend to cover it up. He threatened directly, didn''t he?? Then, after he paused a little, his voice was soft "Does it count if the benefactor agrees?" He asked again. After half a ring, listen to Su Ye slowly "Count." But what did she promise last night? She doesn''t remember. What happened last night, she only remembered that she thought death was imminent, tore her face and shook out all his things. He looked as if he didn''t care. More than that. She watched him fiddle with her little fingers, as if she had found something interesting. She woke up all night with her injured hand. The wound on the body has basically healed. She looked up at him "The medicine you gave me?" Su tilted his eyes over her cheek and answered slowly "Well" Once again, Su Ye''s mind began to think of the question interrupted in the forest again. Is she too worried? But this, can''t it make people worry? Chapter 110 Isn''t there a cleanliness mania who hates women? Why didn''t she see his disgust after sleeping with her all night last night and hugging her all the time? Is there a gap between the real characters and the text version? She looked at him and finally asked "Why did you save me?" The reason given by Su Qing is very simple, and it is reasonable to underestimate it "The benefactor is mine. Naturally, I want to save him." Suye is silent. The first five words are really fantastic. This man is provocative. Su Ye slowed down for a long time before he calmed his mind. They are quiet here. On the other side of the mountain, it was already about to fall out. Xue Liang and others returned to the ground last night. Rescued Feng Juan and Yang Xuan. But the Su Qing and Su ye did not return. Xue Tao stood there in his complicated and noble clothes, shaking his head and looking forward to it, waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting. I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for anyone. When it was almost dawn, they hesitated to go again to save people. Feihan brought people. His face was cold and murderous. He took people and sealed the cave and its surroundings for dozens of miles. Hundreds of people in black went into the black hole. They found it was getting bright from dawn. Xue Liang and others were directly surrounded by black killers. No walking, no leaving. Feihan stood in front of the cave and was very angry. His face is getting colder and colder. Since I came to this remote town. There are more and more accidents. One after another lost the master''s protection. Protecting the master is his lifelong mission, and now, such situations appear more and more. Cause non cold heart fire. Of course, to himself. Finally, wait and wait. About half an hour later, the early morning was about to pass. The master is back. Just from the other side of the mountain. Intact and dignified. The non cold face was colder than the frost, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hurried forward and clasped his hands "Door master." Su Ye looked left and right on the side of Su Qing. Standing here, she didn''t know what to do. She spoke "I went to meet my companion." Then he left. As soon as he took a step out, Su stretched out his hand and grabbed the man. His eyelashes trembled, raised his eyes, looked at Su ye, and his red lips opened and closed "I''m going back to the imperial city. I have to go back for some things." Suye didn''t understand what he meant. Just answer "Oh" Su Qing looked at her coldly and faintly, and she lost her enthusiasm in the cave. With a slight effort on his wrist, he pulled the man towards himself. He smiled and his voice slowly "When will the benefactor go to the imperial city? Or go back with me? " Su Ye shook her head "I have something to do at home." That means you can''t go to the imperial city with him. Sun leaned down and his eyelids drooped. He didn''t speak, his eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he spoke "Listen to the benefactor and don''t want to be in the same place with me." His tone began to get a little strange. Suye blinked and spoke slowly "My ice jade is to be forged by the smelter in the imperial city." The implication is that she will go. He listened and nodded. It''s recognized. Suye thought it was over. I didn''t expect another word from him "Next month, my birthday. Does the benefactor intend to give me anything? " As soon as Su Qing''s words fell, Su Ye didn''t speak, but right and wrong cold suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Qing. Chapter 111 He soon looked at Su Ye. The whole imperial city knows that the Lord is never born. He also knows something about the master when he was a child. The word "birthday" is the inverse scale of the master. Now, the master took the initiative to say that it''s going to be his birthday? Su Ye was surprised by the sudden words and silently clenched her space bag. It''s going to cost money again. Fortunately, she still has 70000 gold leaves and can afford to spend. On this thought, su * * stood up "What do you want? I have money and can afford it for you. " After that, Su ye thought about looking for a tool refiner, and her straight waist wilted again "Just don''t be too expensive." After listening for a long time, the smile from the red lips deepened, and the gloom just gathered turned to be clean. "The benefactor treated me very well." As he spoke, he reached out and pinched Su Ye''s space bag, as if weighing something. Su Ye looked at him like that and silently felt whether this man wanted to drain her purse?? While she was building her heart, she listened to her close, and her dark eyes looked at her so straight. She looked flustered. Follow, just listen to him whisper "I''m in the Imperial City, waiting for my benefactor." The voice fell. Feihan followed behind Suqing. Feichen didn''t know when he had stood on one side. A line of three people left slowly. As soon as the three left, all the people in black withdrew. Only Su Ye stood not far from the cave. This line of ice jade finally came to an end. They just joined Xue Liang and others. On the way back, they had different thoughts. Xue Tao was wearing heavy clothes that were inconvenient to walk, and staggered all the way. I don''t know why, I always keep looking at her. He asked her some inexplicable questions every few moments. And another strange person is Yang Xuan. I don''t know why, Yang Xuan looked at her, and it was colder. Everyone said goodbye one by one at the entrance of the forest. Su ye also explained to song Jue "In a few days, I will leave for the imperial city to find a tool smelter there to refine and cast." Song Jue nodded and smiled at Su Ye "I will go to the imperial city and wait for my sister. After all, I still remember what my sister pushed me into the water silkworm pile." After the voice fell, song Jue turned and left first. Dressed in women''s clothes, beautiful and gentle. Then he fought wildly and threw his hands at Su Ye "Miss Su! We''ll see you later! " Su Ye nodded "See you later." Fengjuan, who thought there would be no intersection, walked up to Su ye with a complex complexion "Thank you for saving me in that dangerous place." This said, Suye stopped. Did she misunderstand something? She shook her head to explain "The main purpose of my going down is not to save you But before she finished, fengjuan had taken off a hairpin ring from her head. The hairpin ring is made of pure gold. The Phoenix''s gold body is carved lifelike, like spreading its wings to fly. It''s very beautiful. Feng Juan stuffed the hairpin ring into Su Ye''s hand and raised her chin "I''m from the Phoenix family. I don''t want to owe anyone anything. If you are in trouble in the future, take this hairpin ring to Huangcheng Feng''s house to find me. This hairpin ring is called Phoenix spread its wings. It was a hairpin gift given to me by my mother in those years. Only my sister and I have it in the whole ancient continent. " Su Ye held the hairpin ring and looked at the lifelike Phoenix above. Even the eyes were very vivid. After a moment of silence, Su Ye spoke "Is it worth selling?" When the voice fell, Feng Juan stopped and looked at Su ye with a strange look "It represents the golden promise of my Feng family. No one is willing to exchange this for money." Chapter 112 Suye Yingxia "Oh, but I didn''t save you." She remembered that when she fell down from the Nansheng clothes grave, the fengjuan was still tied to the tree. It''s strange why fengjuan suddenly gave her this golden hairpin. Feng Juan skimmed her lips, "You said a lot. I gave it to you if I wanted to. If you saved me, you saved me." The picture of Su Ye fighting with the water silkworm can''t be removed. I always felt that if I didn''t do something to compensate her, I would owe her. When it came to this, Su ye took it naturally. Soon, fengjuan followed Xue Liang and others and left slowly. I thought it was over. As a result, Yang Xuan didn''t know when to lean against a tree and waited quietly for everyone to leave. Now that they are gone, Yang Xuan looks at Su ye with a touch of gloom in his eyes. He prides himself on being elegant and unrestrained. Now he doesn''t even hold a folding fan. His tone was inexplicable "Listen to fengjuan, you went down to save me and fengjuan." Su Ye shook her head with the hairpin ring "It''s just a coincidence." Yang Xuan sneered, "No matter what you hear or see, it''s best not to say a word." Su Ye raised her eyebrows. Looking at Yang Xuan, his mind flashed what he had said when he was in the nest. She thought for a moment "Is it that you want to be the master of the house and no one wants to rob you?" Yang Xuan''s face became more gloomy and bit his teeth one word at a time "You heard it." But after he said this, he stared at Su ye for a long time. After a long time, he glanced at the hairpin ring of the Phoenix and sneered "You''d better never set foot in the Imperial City in your life. If I go, I will inevitably do my host''s friendship. " Su Ye looked him up and down and turned the hairpin ring in his hand. Yang Xuan is threatening her. She smiled and opened her mouth slowly "I can''t even get the title of home owner. I only dare to dream of such a scene of being honored as home owner. Young master Yang Xuan has time to show his teeth and claws in front of me. I''d better think about how to deal with your brother back. Don''t lose so badly that you can''t afford a fan. " The voice fell, and the scene suddenly became silent. Yang Xuan was choked by Su ye and couldn''t say a word. Finally, he could only stare at her fiercely. Next sentence "You wait." Then he turned and left. Su Ye stood alone in the woods. She threw the Phoenix hairpin into the space, then turned the ring on her hand and thought about something. She didn''t expect that she just went to get an ice jade. So many things happened. Looking at the figure of those people disappearing gradually, she was the only one left in the forest, so she turned and followed. I got a lot of things on this trip. She will study it carefully for a few days before going on the road. The Imperial City, the most complex power center for power and power, will have a look after all. Three nights later. The stars are dotted, and a moon is high in the air, which sprinkles a light on the whole yard. Faintly, I heard the barking of dogs, the beating of whips and the panting of Suye in the backyard "Come again!" When the voice fell, it was another fight. This situation lasted for an hour. Su Ye''s fight with Jinwu exhausted all the aura in his body and collapsed to the ground. He immediately entered the Yaowang ring to practice. Chapter 113 The whole yard was quiet and frightening. Until late at night. Su Ye comes out of the medicine King ring. She stood in front of the little golden face and looked down at her accomplishments. Third order. Advanced again. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. The place that originally stored aura like a fingernail became as big as a red jujube. Since Song Jue inadvertently helped her find the way to practice, she never stopped practicing after returning to the city master''s residence. If others are advanced in cultivation, they need to meditate and cultivate, suck Reiki into their bodies and circulate day after day. If she wants to advance, she needs to drain all the Reiki in her body, then suddenly absorb Reiki and expand her place to store Reiki. After thinking for a long time, such an arduous task finally fell on Jinwu. In this way, comrade Jinwu changed from a contract plant to a thug. I just have to say that the effect is remarkable. In the moonlight, she bowed her head and fiddled with the ring of the medicine King ring on her hand. I don''t know why, there was another inexplicable pale gold ball in her Dantian. Her Dantian was almost a space bag. There was not enough spirit stone, but another inexplicable thing came. And the milky white ball appeared... The night when it came back from the forest. At that time, the water silkworm was refined and turned into a pale golden ball. As soon as her hand touched it, it melted. Is it that?? Su Ye sat down and leaned against the stout stem of Jinwu. The vines of Jinwu are shaking around. Just what''s the use of this sudden extra thing? Thinking, Jinwu tied a stone stool in the pavilion with his long vines. Jinwu had become a closed bud, which opened again and became a huge black trumpet. Su Ye looked at this posture, and the corners of her mouth twitched. The stone tables and benches in the pavilion have been changed to the fifth set. Well, it was stuffed into its Trumpet Flower by Jinwu. At first, Suye was worried about indigestion. Later, he found that Bai was worried. Not only that, he ate all the other stone tables and stools in the pavilion. Now if it eats again, it will eat the sixth set. She laughed angrily "Put it down. If you eat again, you''ll break your vine." Words fall, Jinwu fearless. The voice screamed "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! " Hum! My vines are hard. The knife cuts and the fire burns. Don''t underestimate it just because it''s a plant, okay? It''s great. Su Ye was filled with anger by the bear''s childish heart. I really want to drag down the big petals of its Trumpet Flower one by one. She looked up and stared at the vine making waves in Jinwu quietly. Somehow, she just felt as if something was gathering in her head and spreading out quickly. Next second, click. Jinwu suddenly retracted the vine. The whole body was in a state of frenzy, angry and wronged. "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! " You hit me, you hit me! You broke my vine and can''t move!! Su Ye stood up and looked at its grievance crying there, and her eyes fell on the retracted vine. I looked at the tail of the vine and dragged it straight to the ground, as if I didn''t feel it. Suye motioned it to get the vine. I don''t know if it installed it. It waved the other two vines, carefully lifted the other vine and slowly put it on Suye''s hand. The dark purple vines withered, and Baji seemed to have no vitality and stayed in her hand. Chapter 114 Su Ye pinches the small ball at the tail of the vine, pinching left and right. "Unconscious?" "Woof woof!!" EN en!! Su ye took out a pair of temporary silver needles from the space. Spread the silver needles from the ground and tie them one by one on the small round ball of the vine. After a while, the little ball was full of silver needles and looked like a hedgehog. To tell you the truth, Suye is not sure. After all, she was a doctor, but she didn''t see plants. Besides, it''s normal for other plants in this family to lose a leaf, a branch or something. It''s their house. It''s not broken yet. It''s crying. About one incense stick. The vines, which were tied into hedgehogs, quietly curled up. More than a dozen silver needles stood on the tip of the vine. Jinwu happy "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! " Master! okay! Su ye answered perfunctorily. But I was fascinated by it. Why are its vines like this? Instant numbness? Just now, there was a strange moment in her mind. What was she thinking? Pondered the possibility of its vine breaking. Then its vines became numb. But no one attacked its vines. Why? Unless it is Jin Wu who thinks his vine has been attacked and gives himself the illusion. This is, mind control? Su Ye immediately flashed the little ball that the water silkworm finally refined into. Then close your eyes. The pale golden ball had a change and was running rapidly in her body. Look carefully, the ball seems a little smaller than when you first saw it. Is your body digesting this little ball? This little ball was refined by the water silkworm for nearly a hundred years. Therefore, the cultivation of nearly a hundred years and its power of mind control are also condensed in this small ball? Such an idea flashed through Suye''s mind. To prove it''s true. She opened her eyes and stared at the good vine of Jinwu again. Seeing Jinwu shaking the vine happily, I didn''t care that there was a silver needle on it. Su Ye stared at the golden black for three seconds and narrowed her eyes slightly "Numbness." As soon as the voice fell, it snapped. The vine hanging from Jinwu suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Became a ''dead hedgehog''. Jin Wuao''s voice began to be unhappy again, Tossing the other two vines, he made waves in front of Su Ye. Su ye only felt a tingling in her head. Lean on the stem of Jinwu, close your eyes and breathe. Now it is confirmed that she just accidentally controlled Jinwu''s mind. It created an illusion. I have one more ability for no reason. Unfortunately, this ability does not seem to be used indefinitely. After only two times, the painful skull was about to be opened. It''s a contract plant. Jinwu noticed that Suye was uncomfortable. Suddenly it was quiet, and the big Trumpet Flower didn''t shout. Two long vines wound the leaves of the Perilla in several circles and tied them to their stems. The big black Trumpet Flower is bigger and more prosperous. Big enough to be like a huge mushroom, it successfully obscures the perilla leaves. This is a series of behaviors of Jinwu. At first glance, it looks like murder. Fortunately, Su ye can understand its intention by signing a contract with it, which is to protect her. Waiting for Su ye to rest for a while, he slowed down and looked at himself tied up. He couldn''t help laughing "That''s how you protect others?" Jinwu shouted twice "Woof, woof, woof, woof!!" No matter who wants to be close to you, I can eat it in one bite and won''t let them hurt you. Su Ye listened and couldn''t help reaching out and touching its huge black trumpet. Chapter 115 Although the bear doesn''t deserve beating up, it''s not bad. Su Ye leaned against Jinwu and looked up at the stars in the sky. I''ll go to the imperial city tomorrow. On the day she came back from the forest, her father left the city master''s house to deal with emergencies. Originally, he came back this time because he heard that she spent 100000 gold leaves to buy a waiter at home. Now that the matter is over, of course, I''ll go back and keep busy. Suye is the only one left in the whole city master''s house. To go to the capital, except to make her ice jade into a silver needle. She also plans to go there to study medicine refining. And the two warehouse keys given by my father, I always have to find a place and take out the things inside. Su ye thought and shook her legs leisurely. All night, I slept with Jinwu. Early the next morning, she set off. She didn''t bring anyone. Xiao Xing saw her off at the door with a reluctant look. Xiao Xing''s eyes are red "Miss, oh, no, no, childe, I hope everything is fine." Suye nodded. "Yes." In order to facilitate her movement, she changed into a man in white. Men''s clothing is really much more convenient than simple women''s clothing. After you get off, turn over and get on the horse. Without hesitation, you quickly rush to the imperial city. Xuanyue city is far away from the imperial city. If you take a carriage, it will take a month. Su Ye hurried all the way from xuanyue to the Imperial City, and it took half a month to get near the imperial city. At night, on the narrow path. A man in white stood in front of a dying horse and sighed "Is this the fifth one?" Next to the man in white, a huge black Trumpet Flower is in full bloom. Just listen to the powerful cry of the trumpet flower "Woof woof!!" I''ll eat it!! As soon as the man in white listened, he reached out and held the trumpet ball in his hand. "You''ve eaten a lot. You can''t." The black Trumpet Flower seemed very spiritual. After hearing this from the man in white, he lost his temper. Twist your head, turn your back to the man in white, and look angry and don''t talk to him. Nevertheless, the trumpet really didn''t touch the dying horse. This man is Su ye who is going all the way to the capital. The Trumpet Flower next to her is Jinwu. After half a month, as long as they are on their way in the forest, Jinwu will be released from the medicine King ring by Suye. It can move left and right and is very flexible, but its range of activity is limited and can only move around Suye. The only bad thing is that the dog barks too much. Suye stopped caring about the horse and stood up and walked forward. It''s not far from the imperial city now. Wait until the town in front, there is about a day''s journey to the imperial city. Through the moonlight, listen to the bursts of dog barking on the narrow path. Until the sound of running came from the silence. He stepped on the broken leaves, his voice faltered, his breathing was disordered, and he was seriously injured. Su Ye looked at the oncoming figure, dressed in black, but looking at the figure and face, it was a woman. The woman had a nice face, but her face was very cold. She covered her chest, frowned and ran quickly. A dissolute voice came from behind the woman "Don''t run, ha ha." The woman''s face became colder when she heard the voice. Chapter 116 Three or five meters from Suye. Suddenly, a dark purple vine appeared at the woman''s feet from the night. Pop! The woman tripped and knelt on the ground in an instant. The next second, a mouthful of blood vomited out, pale and fell to the ground. Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± She silently looked up at Jinwu. Did she eat too much and block her mind? In twos and threes, the voices of several men came. The men talked with obscenity and obscenity "Brother, you guessed right. I know she can''t run far." "Hey, brother, how much do you think this can sell?" "Hey, hey, brother, let''s not sell it first. Let''s make our brothers chic first." Those men came here with one look and one word. Su Ye glared at Jin Wu. Don''t think she''s blind. Isn''t it just the goods that stretched out a vine and tripped the woman? Jinwu opens huge black trumpet flowers, "Woof, woof, woof!!" The people in the back told her not to run away. I''m helping. With that, Jinwu straightened the stem inexplicably, as if he was very reasonable. The sudden barking of the dog in the middle of the night startled the men. Someone doesn''t trust to speak "Brother, we''d better take people back quickly to avoid sudden changes." "Well, that makes sense." Three men hurried forward. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. The three men came over and looked at the clothes. They were just a few land hooligans. I just don''t know how to keep an eye on the injured girl. At a glance, the three saw Su Ye standing far away. Arrogant and angry scolding "What are you looking at? Go away! " After that, he saw Su ye still standing there and didn''t leave. But I didn''t stop it. The three looked at each other, "Forget it, let''s fight people away first." The words fell, and the three lowered their heads and looked at the woman. The woman was injured at any time, but she still had a momentum and cold eyes, "Go away!" A hoarse and weak voice came. One of the hooligans came on the contrary "Hahaha, this little girl is very energetic. I just like this! " As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the injured woman''s chest, tore his clothes and tore them open. There was a momentary panic change in the woman''s eyes, but the eyes were more indifferent. Her voice came from her throat and hated very much "Don''t let me catch you." Her hate speech made the hooligans more energetic. "Hahaha, I''ll make you happy today. I''m afraid I can''t leave you in the future." The voice fell, and it was the harsh sound of tearing clothes. But as soon as the clothes were torn open, the little hooligan was kicked out. Feng Wei thought she couldn''t escape today. When she was most desperate, she didn''t expect to be saved. Then she felt a long white shirt covering her. She heard the angry voice of the rascal in her ear "Didn''t you see that we chased this girl first? Get out of here! " But when the voice fell, there were bursts of wailing. Feng Wei opened her eyes and saw that a man in white appeared in front of her in the moonlight. Suye Jinwu "Tie it up." Comrade Xiao Jin doesn''t know why. He loves doing such things most. The three were hung upside down in minutes, swinging them in midair. Chapter 117 Su ye saw the woman in black open her eyes and looked at her. She walked over and squatted down. Reach out and feel her pulse. The aura in the body was suppressed by drugs and the body suffered internal injury. Su Ye loosened her hand and glanced down at the woman''s ankles and arms. Twisted ankle and dislocated arm. Waiting for the exploration to be completed, Su Ye spoke "Your body has reached its limit. First find a place to heal." When she finished, she saw the woman in black shaking her head coldly "No need." With that, he stood up with another active hand and tried to leave. Unfortunately, as soon as he got up, he fell uncontrollably to the ground again. But this time, he didn''t fall to the ground and was hugged by Su Ye. Su Ye looked at her pale face and couldn''t help staring back at Jin Wu. If this happened by chance, people said they didn''t need help. She estimated that she wouldn''t even take care of it. She left early. Unfortunately, the bear child in Jinwu had to trip someone with vines and almost had an accident. Su Ye picked up the man and turned to walk along the path. Speak as you walk "You''re hurt. Don''t move." The light moonlight sprinkled on the two people. Feng Wei raised her head and saw that her eyebrows were very serious. She was still covered with her clothes. To the mouth of the refusal, do not know how, swallowed back. Feng Wei looked cold and looked away, which was her default. After a cup of tea, they appeared in a dilapidated temple. Su ye put the man on the straw, squatted down and reached out to press her pulse. After half a ring, she took out some bottles from the space and handed over two bottles of medicine. Opening "Your body has been drugged to suppress your strength. Take these two bottles of medicine and your aura will recover tomorrow morning." Feng Wei raised her dirty hand and took the two bottles of medicine. Try to use the other dislocated arm to open the medicine bottle. Just for a long time, the porcelain pot still didn''t move a bit. Until a white hand reached out and helped unscrew the cover. It was Suye who helped. She poured out some of the medicine and put it in Feng Wei''s hand again. By the way, she took out the kettle, unscrewed the lid and put it next to Feng Wei. Waiting to finish this, Suye bowed her head and focused on her injured arm and ankle. Feng Wei''s eyes fell on Su ye all the time, but she quickly moved away after sweeping. Su Ye started her hand very fast. One hand pressed Fengwei''s shoulder, and the other hand pinched her dislocated arm and clicked. He put his arm back in place. And the wounded Lord was also capable. He kept silent from beginning to end and never frowned. Feng Wei looked at Su ye and saw that she didn''t dislike herself at all. Now she was in a mess and bandaged herself for treatment. Finally, she spoke hoarsely "Are you a pharmacist?" Su ye answered, "Well" When the voice fell, she had conveniently taken off Fengwei''s shoes and socks and raised her hand to hold her ankle. Su Ye didn''t do anything. She looked serious and corrected her wrong bone there. But Feng Wei was a little unnatural when she saw Su Ye holding her ankle. She held the straw next to her, looked away, and her ears were slightly red. Soon, Su Ye applied ointment to her injured place and wrapped it with white gauze. Feng Wei has many bleeding knife wounds. Chapter 118 Most of them are on arms and legs. Only one knife wound fell on her back. Su Ye held the medicine bottle and motioned to her "Take off your clothes." Feng Wei looked stunned for a moment and looked up at Su Ye. Seeing her reaction, Su ye thought her body was inconvenient to move, so she opened her mouth very considerate "It''s inconvenient for you. I''d better come." The voice fell, moved a little, let her turn her back, directly along the place where her back was cut, and tore the clothes open. Wash, apply medicine and bandage. The whole process, Feng Wei''s whole back is stiff. Waiting to finish all this, Su Ye wrapped her white gown around Feng Wei. Follow the opening "Well, you can move the next day." Feng Wei nodded. She looked pale and opened her mouth "I don''t know your name?" Su Ye listened to her words with a smile on her face "My contract beast tripped you, so it''s not a kindness." Su Ye''s explanation, but let Feng Wei down. She didn''t believe that someone would save her out of thin air and took so much trouble to save her. Su Ye''s explanation dispelled her concerns. At least, the man was not sent by the enemy. Feng Wei''s vigilance at the bottom of her eyes gradually disappeared There was no change in her expression and she spoke weakly "Even so, you saved me. What do you call it? " Su ye saw that she was so persistent, so she opened her mouth "Suye." Feng Wei listened, nodded and whispered "Suye" again. Feng Wei is cold, but her face looks very good. Even if she is weak now, the momentum between her eyebrows can''t be covered up. Then she raised her head and suddenly opened her mouth to Su Ye "You can call me Xiao Wei." Su Ye nodded. This name is an alias, but it''s not important. It''s just a chance encounter. Su Ye shouted "Xiao Wei." Feng Wei nodded quickly, "Thank you for saving me, brother." Su Ye was stunned when she heard the word brother. She looked down at her dress and remembered that she was a man now. She took the white clothes next to her and covered her with her hand. After that, they were silent. After a while, she was probably very tired. Feng Wei fell asleep against the wall. The night was cool and the temple was dilapidated. Just don''t know why, this day''s sleep is rare and stable. The next morning, when Feng Wei woke up, she looked around and found that her benefactor had left and disappeared. She lowered her eyes and looked at the white gown she was wearing. Her mood didn''t change. She didn''t know what she was thinking. With the first ray of sunshine in the morning, she closed her eyes and checked her aura, which basically recovered. At this time, there was a cry outside the temple "Help! Help! " Hearing the familiar voice, she immediately thought of the scene where she was almost insulted last night. He looked colder. Quickly changed a set of clean clothes and walked out of the temple. But he still held the white long shirt with blood in his hand. It was stained with some blood. He held it in his hand for a while, but he was still not willing to lose it. Finally, he put it in his own space bag. Standing outside the temple, he looked at the three hooligans who were tied to a tree last night. He was naked with many whip marks. Only then did the three hooligans know their fear and quickly begged for mercy "Nvxia, spare your life! Nvxia, spare your life! " Feng Wei''s eyes are cold, "Spare your life? You worship the wrong person. " The words fell, her eyelids lifted, and a huge fire phoenix pattern appeared behind her. Chapter 119 The Phoenix bathes in blood and looks up to the four directions. I only heard the chirp of the Phoenix and confided word by word with Feng Wei''s cold words "I told you last night that I''d better pray not to meet you again." The next second, the fire phoenix turned into three fires and quickly attacked the three people. The three were ignited by the fire. No matter how they cried and struggled, the fire not only decreased, but burned more and more. Feng Wei stood there, dressed in black, with her hands behind her, looking at her indifferently. She watched the three people burn alive without any fluctuation. Until a gust of wind blew and smelled the burning smell floating over, Feng Wei looked away and flew away quickly. When she left, she thought, she regretted a little. It''s time to tell Suye his real name. At least, for the sake of his shirt, he''s not a bad man. Such an idea flashed through Fengwei''s mind, but soon hid, and then rushed to the imperial city. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the light of the day, Su Ye left the temple and continued on his way. Until noon, finally came to the root of the imperial city. She stood outside the imperial city and looked at the huge plaque with the word "imperial city" on it. The gate is heavily guarded by soldiers, and one person is on guard every other meter above the gate. From a distance, it was solemn and solemn. Su Ye threw Jinwu into the Yaowang ring early. She bowed her head, turned the black ring on her hand, and followed the crowd into the imperial city. In the Imperial City, there are three most famous. The first restaurant in Imperial City, Jinyang restaurant. The first beauty in the Imperial City, Liu Xuanxuan. The first liquor in the Imperial City, soul parting liquor. Since I came to the Imperial City, of course, I have to see it. But now, the most important thing for her is to find the famous smelter and refine the ice jade. In the evil emperor, there is a tool refiner hidden in the forest. His single name is sickle. This man is dull and speechless, but the things refined can be called master level. In fact, there are many weapon refiners. It was not necessary for him. However, the weapons made by this person have the highest probability of producing heaven level magic weapons, and the refined weapons are also the most suitable for the weapon owner. Each of the weapons he made is unique and distinctive. The smelter has an excellent reputation. The only bad thing is that he has his own requirements for refining weapons. Some people can refine weapons without asking. Some people break their legs, but they still won''t help. When thinking about it, Su Ye has come to a place near the mountain in the east of the imperial city according to the address described in his memory. The destination is a lush bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there is a wooden house. As soon as I got close, I heard the sound of making fire and striking iron inside. He saw a wooden shed next to the cabin. A man was tall and strong, with dark skin and green tendons. His arms were bare and covered with a fine layer of sweat. Under the wooden shed, one hand held a hammer, and the other hand held a red soldering iron with iron tweezers and hit it hammer by hammer. The closer Suye was, the sound came from inside "Elder sickle, my father is willing to pay ten times more. I hope you can help the Yang family refine a Tianjie magic weapon." Su Ye stood on the path and looked down at the sound. He saw that more than a dozen guards, wearing knives, surrounded the whole cabin. Chapter 120 Opposite the sickle, a man held a folding fan and was good at talking. The price was sky high. But the sickle didn''t move his eyelids, and he still hit the soldering iron in his hand. Look at that posture. Both sides have spent a lot of time. Su Ye listened to the voice and looked at the man with a folding fan in his hand, dressed in fine silk. He recognized it at a glance, Yang Xuan. Sickle said nothing and only focused on his own ironmaking. His attitude finally led to the disappearance of the smile on Yang Xuan''s face. They have a great career in the Yang family. In addition, he is the young master of the Yang family. He has never licked his face and begged a person so disrespectfully. Next to Yang Xuan, there was a man in his forties and fifties. He had a bunch of beard on his chin and had a strong momentum. He looked at sickle with a momentum. Seeing that he was well-dressed and his cultivation was not low, Su Ye faintly guessed about this man. Then he heard Yang Xuan turn his head and look at the man in his forties and fifties "Father, it''s surprising that the tool smelter is so arrogant and doesn''t cooperate with us. Let''s go first. There are more than one weapon refiner in the imperial city. " Suye listened, her eyelids drooping. Yang Xuan''s father is the current owner of the Yang family. A group of them came here to look for sickles. No wonder there was such a big battle. The position of Su Ye''s station was too conspicuous. When Yang Xuan reported to Yang Fu, he saw Su ye at a glance. Suddenly, a dark mood flashed in Yang Xuan''s eyes. Su Ye was wearing men''s clothes at this time. She bowed her head, sorted out her clothes, and followed her head up and walked to the cabin step by step. Yang Fu stared at the sickle and laughed angrily "Master sickle is really stubborn. I hope that one day, master sickle will not cause trouble because of this." The sickle head did not lift up, but still hit the soldering iron in his hand, with a hoarse and steady voice "No." As soon as father Yang shook his sleeves, "Let''s go." When the words fell, he walked out of the bamboo forest. Yang Xuan followed his father and followed suit. Only when passing by Suye, Yang Xuan suddenly stopped. The folding fan in his hand banged on the palm of his hand, which was meaningful "You look familiar. Have you met me?" Suye has drooping eyelids and low voice "No." Yang Xuan didn''t speak, just nodded. Follow and leave at the wrong time with Suye. Su ye went to the wooden house and stood in front of sickle. The sickle did not lift its head, as if all these foreign things had nothing to do with him. Su Ye didn''t speak, just raised his hand, and the ice jade appeared on the table in the wooden shed. The crystal clear ice jade suddenly appeared, which made the sickle beat for a while. Then he looked up and looked at the ice jade. Three seconds later, he looked away. A husky and steady voice, word by word "The stone is good." After a little meal, he said again "The share of this month is full." Sickle only selects three pieces a month. This is his rule. Su ye put his hand on the ice jade and knocked it. Then, her eyelids drooped for a moment, and the next second, a phoenix hairpin with Phoenix wings appeared in her hand. She held the Phoenix hairpin in her hand for a moment. The sickle struck and the hand holding the hammer never fell again. His eyes fixed on the Phoenix hairpin in Su Ye''s hand. Finally, his deep vision fell on Su Ye Ask hoarsely "Are you the Phoenix family?" Suye shook her head, "It was a gift from the legitimate daughter of the Feng family." Chapter 121 After a meal, she looked up at the sickle and opened her mouth "Because I saved her." Few people know that sickle and Feng''s mother had a relationship. At that time, the mistress of the Feng family had not married, and she fell in love with sickle with all her heart. However, the sickle was poor and had no spiritual root. He was just a martial artist. The mother''s mother''s family naturally does not allow this marriage. The master mother was so upset that she wanted to elope with sickle. Finally, sickle refused and took the initiative to break the love. Later, his mother died, married the then owner of the Feng family and had two daughters. As like as two peas, the Phoenix''s hairpin is the two one of the two children who are sent to the master''s mother. Sickle put the hammer aside and walked over step by step. He is very tall, nearly one meter nine. The figure is broad and gives people a sense of oppression. He came over and stared at the Phoenix hairpin. After looking at it for a long time, he looked away and his voice was hoarse "What weapons do you want to refine?" Su Ye raised her eyebrows quickly "Needle. A set of needles. " With that, she set out the silver needle drawings drawn in advance. The thinnest is about the same as the hair, and the coarsest is about as thick as the thumb. The whole set comes down, a total of 102 stitches. He put his dark hand on the ice jade, felt it carefully and opened his mouth "Who uses it?" "I" He nodded "Yes, forty thousand liang of gold leaves in half a month." Su Ye listened to the asking price and nodded "No problem." Su ye took out four space bags. Pass them one by one. She spoke "There are ten thousand gold leaves in each bag." Sickle looked at the ice jade, measured its length carefully, and spoke hoarsely "Only one set of needles can be made. It can''t use such a large ice jade. There are still some left. You can make small devices, wine lamps, bracelets and daggers. " As soon as Su ye heard this, he immediately opened his mouth "Then make another dagger." Sickle nodded, "Yes, you need to add another 20000 gold leaves." Give Suye a meal about the money increase. Just stretched out his hand, took out two space bags and handed them over. Well, 70000 taels of gold leaves left only 10000 taels in the twinkling of an eye. Sickle looked up at Suye. There was an inexplicable examination in his eyes. After a long time, he spoke "Do you like her?" Su Ye was stunned and didn''t react for a moment "Who?" The sickle slowly grasped the hammer beside him "Give you a phoenix hairpin." Su Ye''s complexion was complicated by this question, but she forgot to show people in men''s clothes now. He thought she was a couple with fengjuan? She quickly confessed "She and I are just saving lives." Sickle didn''t ask again, just hammer the soldering iron on the fire again. Su Ye holds his fist and is ready to leave. After the sickle was silent, the sound came again "Giving a phoenix hairpin means falling in love. Do you know? " Su Ye paused and spoke "I didn''t know before, but now I know." Then she spoke again "Farewell." Then she turned and left step by step along the way she came. Sickle never said a word again. But the sound of beating the soldering iron was particularly loud. The sun shone on the narrow road. The rustling sound of bamboo leaves came from around, and the crisp and tender bamboo leaves were tinkled by a burst of hot wind. Suddenly, Su Ye''s footsteps stopped, and her eyes suddenly looked into the nearby bamboo forest. With a whoosh, an arrow feather came. Su Ye quickly stepped back, followed by more than a dozen arrows and feathers. The guards appeared from all directions and surrounded her. Whoosh! Chapter 122 A folding fan quickly crossed Suye''s head, and a sharp knife on the folding fan rotated and stabbed her head. Su Ye looked cold. Two Vines quickly jumped out of the Yaowang ring, whizzing, and the two vines turned like two fan leaves. All the arrow feathers that touch the vines are hanged clean one after another. Comrade Xiao Jin is having fun. He is going to stretch out his trumpet flower. But it just started "Woof, huh." Before shouting, Su Ye pressed it back. The vine slapped the folding fan and hit it on the ground. Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and looked at the folding fan on the ground. There is a picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains on it. This is Yang Xuan''s fan. The people who trapped her around here were naturally Yang Xuan. Soon, I heard a thick laugh "Young master, what a surprise." As soon as the voice fell, he saw Yang Fu standing in front of Su ye with his hands behind his back. Although he was smiling, his eyes looked up and down at Su Ye. Su Ye lowered her eyes and stepped on the folding fan. With a click, the folding fan broke in two, revealing the broken hard iron inside. Her tender red lips opened and closed "What do you mean?" Yang''s father saw this scene and his eyes flashed. This man''s accomplishments are only three levels. He can easily step this folding fan mixed with tough hard iron into two parts. Yang Fu looks at Yang Xuan next to him "Xuan''er, why are you blocked?" Obviously, this drama was Yang Xuan''s idea. Yang Xuanli respectfully opened his mouth "Father, looking at this man, he looks like someone he met during his previous experience." Father Yang looked surprised "Oh? It seems that you have met many kind people during your training. " After hearing this, Yang Xuan had an inexplicable expression on his face and sneered "My father is not a kind-hearted man. He is a man who snatches treasures with his child." Suye just looked at him and listened to him making up a hard suit there. Yang Xuankou "I met a eudemon in xuanyue city. Father, you should know that most of the Eudemons were born after the natural materials and earth treasures. The child fought with the Eudemons. When he was about to get the treasure, the man betrayed me, let me enter the dreamland by mistake, and stole the treasure while I was seriously injured. " Yang Fu narrowed his eyes after listening "And this?" "Yes, father." With that, Yang''s father''s eyes looked at Su ye, and the look brought prestige. But after a long time, Yang Fu smiled and wrinkled his eyes "I can''t get involved in your younger generation''s affairs. As for whether this young master is the man who betrayed you, you can test it yourself. " Come on, Yang Fu stepped back as if he were no longer in charge. Yang Xuanli carved his hands and hugged his fist "Yes." After answering, he looked at Su Ye. He looked inexplicable and had a sneer on his lips "Have you heard what I said just now, brother?" Perilla eyelid droop "No." Yang Xuan''s sneer was even more obvious "My Yang family has a law of conduct. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go." The words fell, and he had taken out the long sword he was wearing at his waist, with obvious war intention. Su Ye raised her eyelids and stared at Yang Xuan''s face for a while. She followed her eyes down and fell on his leg. She closed her eyes, then opened them, and her tender red lips came out "Numbness." The voice fell, Yang Xuan''s face suddenly turned white, and he knelt down on one knee with a bang. Chapter 123 Almost at the moment he knelt down, two vines flew out of her hands in an instant. The next second, they grabbed Yang Xuan''s neck and directly lifted it to the sky, followed by bang! Fall down, fall to the feet of Suye. Su Ye smiled and raised her feet, bang! He kicked the man out. Yang Xuan bumped into the nearest tree and broke it. She looked away and her voice slowly revealed "Give face, don''t want face." Opposite, Yang''s father, who had been standing outside the guard, suddenly sank. His son was beaten to the ground by a third-order child in front of him and couldn''t get up. He lost all his face. Yang Fu is cold "Someone!" The voice fell, and in an instant, the dark guards in black came, and the four dark guards in black knelt on the ground together "Master!" The Yang family is one of the four families with a long history in the imperial city. Even the royal family should give a third of their face. The head of the Yang family naturally protects the dark guards secretly. Yang Fu''s face was gloomy "Catch someone for me." The dark guards in black should go down immediately "Yes!" The words fell, and the four dark guards in black stared at Su Ye coldly. Su Ye swept around and was already surrounded by the guards of the Yang family. Her voice was faint "I thought Yang Xuan was shameless enough. I didn''t expect your whole Yang family to be like this." Yang Fu''s face was gloomy, and his whole body immediately released a strong momentum "Presumptuous!" Yang Fu is a man who has practiced for more than 40 years. Of course, he is not like Yang Xuan. The momentum of his whole body was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. Suye narrowed her eyes. Just as the sword was drawn, a gentle voice was heard in the distance "Master Yang, you are polite." As soon as the voice fell, several dark guards in black fell from the sky and immediately surrounded and protected Su Ye. These dark guards are filled with a bloody murderous spirit. They are trained from the dead. Su Ye looked at these dark guards and was stunned. Then he saw Fei Chen in green clothes coming slowly from a distance. After seeing the non minister, Yang Fu was stunned, followed the gloomy color on his face, smiled and opened his mouth "It''s a non minister." Feichen Wenwen came up to Su ye and made a boat for her "Son su." Su Ye nodded. Yang''s father saw the scene in the distance and had a worry in his heart. Then Feichen smiled and swept through the scene, "When Mr. Su came to Beijing for the first time, the master told me to take care of him. This is Mr. Yang." Half of what he said, he raised his eyes and looked at the Lord Yang calmly. Yang Fu laughed "Misunderstanding, just misunderstanding." As Yang Fu said this, he waved to the man in black around him to retreat. Also motioned for the guards to withdraw. As he spoke, Yang''s father looked at Su ye, and his voice was meaningful "Unexpectedly, this young master Su met the prince. What a surprise. " After saying this, Yang''s father hugged his fist with both hands, "Since he is a friend of the Lord, there is a friend of Yang. I just competed with Mr. Su. I hope I didn''t hurt Mr. Su by mistake. " Suye didn''t speak. Yang Fu''s polite words seemed to be talking to Su ye, but in fact they were for non ministers. Face is all for the sake of non ministers. Su Ye used to hope to become stronger, just to have a glimmer of hope to save his life when he was killed by Su Qing. Now, her heart''s desire to become stronger exploded like a volcano. If she were not a non minister today, even if she ran away, she would lose half her life. Chapter 124 Next time, she won''t be so lucky. She''ll have help. She was absorbed in her thoughts. When she recovered, she heard Yang''s father laughing "In that case, Yang said goodbye." Feichen nodded gently "No." After that, Yang''s father left with his subordinates and Yang Xuan whose leg was injured. On the way to leave, Yang xuanqiang endured the tingling in his leg and asked "Father, who is Feichen? Is it some great man? " He had seen this man when he was in xuanyue city. He had an extremely powerful dark guard. Although he smiled, he knew he was a powerful man at a glance. At that time, he thought for a long time in xuanyue City, but he didn''t think of what the non minister was. When he left the bamboo forest, Yang''s father''s face gradually sank "If you see him in the future, stay away from him and don''t provoke him." The more Yang Fu said so, the deeper the doubt in Yang Xuan''s mind. Follow, listen to Yang Fu slowly confide "Non ministers are the people of the Lord." Yang Xuan didn''t react for a moment "Lord?" Yang Fu''s face was heavy "There is only one prince in the whole imperial city." Yang Xuan suddenly flashed in his mind the character he had met by chance and was shocked "Is it him?" When the emperor was outside, he was almost killed by criminals and was rescued by a man. Since then, the man was granted a different surname for his work and ranked in the royal family. Up to now, there is only one prince in the whole Qingning country. I have to say, some things are life. The emperor valued the Lord. In those days, there were more than a dozen big and small countries in the ancient continent. Now only five were destroyed by the Lord. The rest of the city and the land were obedient one by one. It immediately established Qingning''s status as a detached great power. But now, ten years later. How much the emperor loved and valued the Lord at that time, how much he hates the Lord now. There is a saying that success outweighs success. The emperor gradually felt afraid, because he suddenly found that in ten years, the prince had grown to a terrible level. He tried countless times to kill the prince. I don''t know how many times, even secretly contacted the four families to kill the prince. Unfortunately, these ten years have made him too strong. One hundred thousand dragon soul soldiers are in hand. Those cities captured by him do not know what medicine he has given. They have absolute respect and compliance with the Lord. I don''t even recognize the emperor of Qingning, only him. Probably because of this increasingly rigid relationship, the Lord seemed too lazy to hide it. The white family of the four families was involved in the emperor''s hanging of the prince. Now there is only one breath left to be destroyed. In an instant, it has become the last of the four families and is in danger. That kind of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger made the other three families who were ready to join the emperor to hang suddenly rest their minds. The whole Imperial City, because of his existence, has not been granted by the other princes. Now, the Imperial City forces are divided into several waves. The emperor, the Lord and the four families formed a strong force, and no one dared to move again. In this way, the whole imperial city was stable. Yang Xuan confided in silence "Early inclination." As soon as the voice fell, Yang''s father looked over with gloomy eyes "That childe just robbed your natural materials and land treasures?" Yang Xuan was stiff, and he bowed his head "Boy, look at that man. He looks like him. They mistook it for the same person. " He thought that Suye disguised herself as a man and deliberately confused the public. After all, they are too much alike. Just now the man made a move, but he was not sure. Chapter 125 Su Ye is a waste of xuanyue city. Everyone knows that his cultivation is low. He just does evil by relying on his natural divine power. But just now, the man''s cultivation has reached the third level. In particular, I don''t know what means he used. Just now, his legs lost their intuition and seemed disabled. It''s not like Su ye can do such a tricky means. Yang Fu stared at the son and snorted coldly after a long time "Go and find out who that man is and see if he studies in Qinghuang college at your age. If you can, it''s a good thing to know and make friends. " Yang Xuan bowed his head "I remember." They quickly left the bamboo forest. On the other side, Su Ye stood in place and looked at Feichen. Feichen smiled and clasped his hands "Little city Lord." Su ye answered and looked up at the back of Feichen, as if to see if the man had come. I don''t know why. I''m a little nervous. Feichen looked at Su ye and added some true meaning to his smile "Young city master, the master has people waiting for you at the gate of the imperial city. Would you like to meet the master with your subordinates? " When Su ye heard this, he waved his hand "I have something to do here. I''ll see him later." In fact, she is a little embarrassed rather than afraid of the sun. The man didn''t know what was going on and always said something inexplicable. It''s just that he is provocative and doesn''t know it. Sometimes she looks nervous. So, I''d better see you later. Feichen listened to Su Ye''s words and hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he had something to say to her. Just at this time, Su ye asked "Feichen, do you know where there are many kinds of cultivation scripts in the imperial city? Especially the tricky one that few people practice. " Feichen listened and spoke gently "Shaocheng master''s cultivation?" Suye nodded "It''s just that my cultivation path is a little biased. General cultivation scripts are useless to me." Feichen thought for a moment and opened his mouth "Young city Lord, you can go to Qinghuang college." Su Ye''s eyebrows moved when she heard Qinghuang college Yes, Qinghuang college. The library there is known as the most complete library in the ancient continent. Feichen saw Su Ye''s reaction and knew that she wanted to go. With a gentle smile, Feichen took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Su Ye "If you want to go to Qinghuang college, you can take this letter with you." Suye paused and finally reached for it and opened his mouth "Thank you." Feichen shook his head and opened his mouth "Do you want Feichen to go with you?" Su Ye held the thin letter and shook his head again "No, I''ll go and have a look myself." Feichen nodded. The bamboo forest was rustling with the wind. He looked at Su ye and his voice slowly "The Lord always remembers the young city Lord." Su Ye lowered her head and fiddled with the letter, followed by one side "When I''m finished, I''ll find him." The non minister listened and nodded gently. After a while, Feichen appeared quickly with the dark guard in black and left quickly. The leaves of the bamboo forest rustle, leaving no trace, as if they had never appeared. * Qinghuang college is an existence above all colleges in the ancient continent. It is a place where all young practitioners break their heads and desperately want to enter school. There are two ways to enter school here. Or, with talent and hard work, you are extremely excellent. It''s either a recommendation from a big family or a royal family. The school was originally opened for the royal family and the children of the extended family. Chapter 126 The law of the jungle is universal everywhere. Only the children of ordinary families are very competitive. They even disdain to enter school in the way recommended by the family. In their eyes, this is an extremely humiliating behavior, mostly by virtue of their real skills. After all, how far you can go after entering Qinghuang college depends on your real ability. What is your royal highness? When you meet a high-level Warcraft on a mission, those things don''t recognize you. As for Suye... She entered the school with that letter. The gold-plated signboard with four big characters of Qinghuang college is hung high on the gate. Su Ye stood at the gate of the college and looked up. At the entrance of the college, there was an old man, with a big belly, leaning against the door, and he was sleepy. Seemed to notice someone coming, raised his eyelids, followed by muttering "Why did anyone else sign up? Go over there, test in the house over there. " Suye turned to look at a temporary house not far from the college gate. Follow, walk over. At the test gate stood a teacher in blue robes. He first glanced at Su Ye. I saw her accomplishments at a glance, and then seemed a little surprised "Kaoqinghuang college?" Su Ye nodded "Well" The man smiled and shook his head "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Third level cultivation is not so low even for those poor students who get money. Su Ye handed the envelope given by Feichen in her hand. As soon as the teacher saw the envelope, something flashed in his eyes. Reach for the opening of the envelope "It turned out to be recommended. No wonder such a low cultivation dare to join the green Emperor..." His voice stopped when he opened the letter. Zizi looked carefully for a while, then suddenly looked up at Su ye, and his tone was even more surprised than before "Dragon soul seal? Are you the one recommended by the Lord? " At this time, Su Ye finally saw what was on the recommendation letter. There is a huge seal on it with the word "dragon soul". There was nothing else, not even a word. This kind of thing looks like taking a chapter and covering it casually on waste paper. The teacher began to look at Su ye with a very solemn look. After a long time, the elder in green robes stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation "Detection is inside." Su Ye nodded and went in. On the other side, Feichen naturally went back to reply. In the palace. Su Qing stood at the door of the hall, dressed in a gold embroidered robe. She was as noble and beautiful as before, but she lost her harmless and pure strength around Su Ye. His crimson lips slowly exhaled "She won''t come?" Feichen knew that after their prince came back from that small place, he sent people to guard at the gate of the imperial city every day and asked for someone to ask every three or five times. Feichen clasped his hands and spoke gently "Miss Su said she would see you soon. She seems to have something to deal with when she comes to the imperial city. " After listening, I looked down at the round jade pendant in my hand and carefully looked at the pattern on the jade pendant, which was engraved with a su character. That''s the piece abducted that day while Su Ye was drunk. He squeezed it in his hand. His benefactor is not as happy as a jade pendant. His voice was muffled "How long will it take? A incense stick or an hour? " He said, raising his eyes and looking at Feichen. The non minister paused, "Is the Lord going to see Miss Su?" Chapter 127 Her long black eyelashes trembled and her voice was faint "The benefactor said to wait and see you later." He naturally wants to listen to his benefactor. Feichen answered "Yes." Then there was silence in the hall. The whole palace was quiet, and the servants here seemed to have undergone strict training. Only buried in doing their own things, quiet people feel incredible. Now it''s hot and sunny. Su ye, who went to the examination on the other side, stood quietly in the cabin. Looking at the teachers in this room from the first three moments to more than a dozen. The room was not big. All the teachers came together and stared at Su ye with bright eyes to see her test. Yes, these people will whisper a few words "I''m afraid the one who can be recommended by the king''s green eye is a genius." Some people agree "Also, since the establishment of Qinghuang college, the royal family and the four families have recommended each other. Only the Lord has never recommended anyone. There must be something outstanding. " Once the voice fell, it was recognized by many people "There are many talented freshmen this year. For example, Chu Liang, our third prince, has heard that it is a rare variant sand spiritual root. Unfortunately, he was disabled in his early years. Even so, he has stepped into level 5. He is really a genius. " The voice fell, and someone began to look forward to it "We have a lot of excellent enrollment this year. If you try to be a freshman in the future, it''s really interesting. " "More than that, if any college says we are useless in the future, pull them out for those people to see." The words fell, and many teachers laughed happily. Then, when I went to see Su ye again, my eyes were much brighter than before. Qinghuang college has been envied by many colleges because of its rich and powerful background. Especially last year, I lost to a college in a battle, which attracted the ridicule of those people. There are a lot of good seedlings in this year''s enrollment, so we must find the field back. The male teacher of the test grinned to the ear "Little childe, put your hand on the crystal stone and you''ll get results soon." This crystal stone is specially used to test the talent level of students. The brighter the crystal, the higher the talent level. All the teachers were waiting there, with more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at Su Ye. Su Ye was a little... Guilty by this hopeful look. She went to the table and put her palm on the crystal stone. After she put it on, she waited for a long time before she saw a slow flash of fire in the crystal stone. The teachers are all waiting there in high spirits. Well, it''s not much stronger than the light of fireflies, but it doesn''t matter. There must be something amazing. Otherwise, why should the prince recommend this little childe? Wait, wait, wait Later, the fire in the crystal stone went out. The room was silent. Later, a light green light flashed through the crystal and cracked, which was more quiet than before. Su Ye withdrew her hand and looked at the cracked crystal stone. She didn''t exert any force. Why did she crack? "I don''t have to pay for this?" The teachers who had just been in high spirits suddenly collapsed. There is a teacher, meaning unknown "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a weak spirit root." Chapter 128 Another teacher sighed with profound meaning "No wonder the Lord recommended it himself." If the owner of the four families writes a letter of recommendation himself, I''m afraid the dean will persuade the owner to change his career and stop practicing. When more than a dozen teachers came in, they were in high spirits. When they left, they were all quiet. There was no more movement. The test teacher was no longer excited, The teacher lowered his head and asked what was written on the paper "What are you going to learn, spiritual root, martial arts practitioner, weapon refiner and medical practitioner?" Perilla opening "Pharmacist." The teacher didn''t seem surprised to hear the answer. He wrote three words about the pharmacist, and then threw a card to Su Ye. With a straight face "Congratulations on entering Qinghuang college. You have entered the fifth class [black] class of pharmacists. The class will start tomorrow. In half a month, the freshmen will organize a group competition. At that time, different levels of accommodation and rewards will be distributed according to the competition results. Come on. " Since the teacher knew that Su Ye was a man with little strength through the back door, his attitude suddenly returned to normal from eagerness. It''s not as hot as it used to be. Holding the dark card, Su ye went out of the hut step by step, looking down at the contents of the card. Her name was written on it with a red pen and a number 47 As she looked, she walked out. As soon as she went out, she suddenly heard a phoenix chirping. Then he saw a huge fire phoenix in the sky connected with the clouds in the sky, which was very spectacular. At this time, I heard people talking around "Is this Feng Wei? She''s advanced again? " "God, it''s a bloody Phoenix. She''s at least level six now. It''s really worthy of being a genius of the Tianzi class in grade two. " "Tut tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being the legitimate daughter of the Phoenix family with Phoenix blood inheritance. How can ordinary people live if they have talent and work so hard? " As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black smoke in the sky, and then I saw a nine black fox spreading slowly in mid air. Someone was shocked "Is someone fighting Feng Wei?" "Oh, my God! what is it? Why is it black? " "It''s evil spirit! It''s a demon! God, nine tailed Black Fox? It seems that her strength is equal to that of Feng Wei. " Su Ye looked up and listened quietly to their discussion. In addition to the human race, there are other races in the world, such as the demon clan. Although there are often disputes among all races, and no one disagrees with anyone, for ordinary people, they can coexist peacefully and have no real deep hatred. Demon people can also go to human college. It''s just that the demon clan is arrogant and has always looked down on humans. Unexpectedly, there will be people of demon clan blood in Qinghuang college. Su ye thought about the plot of the evil emperor as she walked. Which demon came to Qinghuang college? Well, good. I can''t remember any of them. It''s Feng Wei. She''s very impressed. Suqing is the only protagonist in the evil emperor. But if you choose the most popular, favorite and most lengthy female supporting roles among a group of supporting roles. It''s Fengwei. With a dignified atmosphere, high cold, and willing to serve the future, he dumped the deep feelings and no regrets of the Phoenix''s blood, and the image of the "main palace" that can accommodate the existence of more than a dozen other women, which successfully captured the hearts of all readers. Chapter 129 Su ye thought and walked away, farther and farther away from the place where the Phoenix and the Nine Tailed black fox appeared. When I came to Qinghuang college, I naturally wanted to take a stroll. Everyone is walking to where the fire phoenix appears. Su Ye goes against the flow of people and plans to look where there are few people. Just walking, I saw a woman coming out of the lush bushes next to me. The woman was wearing milky white clothes. Somehow, it was messy. The woman took a red round paper umbrella, covered her lips with a red handkerchief and walked out step by step. The man walked very slowly with his head down. Until someone came from the rear "Hey, hey? Why is the nine tailed Black Fox gone? Come on, come on, come on! Let''s go and have a look! " The voice fell, and several people trotted all the way. For a moment, they directly hit the woman''s shoulder and ran to the opposite forest. The woman didn''t even scream, so she fell to the ground. Quietly, there was no sound. The big red round paper umbrella rolled to the ground. Unfortunately, it was rolling to the foot of Suye. The woman fell to the ground with her hair in disorder. It seemed that she couldn''t stand it and gave a stuffy hum. Su Ye stood in the distance and looked at the woman who was emitting black gas. The woman was in more and more pain, and there was more and more black gas coming out of her body. Her body began to curl up. She was in a cold sweat. Her body was almost soaked in the twinkling of an eye. There is a feeling of dying people. This woman, demon man, demon weakness, afraid of light. It''s just that the appearance of this woman is not just a matter of photophobia. Obviously, the body has suffered great trauma and is already a dying man. But she has nothing to do. It is said that the Terran is composed of five elements in nature. The origin of the demon family comes from a mass of black gas in nature. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, this black gas has become a demon. Therefore, the cultivation methods of the demon family are completely different from those of human beings. They can''t feel the five elements aura in the air. The body vein of the demon family is also completely different from that of human beings. She can''t save the woman. Su Ye stooped down, picked up the round paper umbrella at her feet, followed and walked to the woman. It hit her overhead and covered the huge sun overhead. In this way, the woman seemed to feel better, and the black gas gushing out of her body became less. The woman turned sideways, panting, as if she had been fished out of the water. With a pale face, she lifted her eyelids and glanced at the man holding her umbrella handle. Listen to her weak mouth "Thank you." Su Ye nodded "Well" Then he bent down and handed her the umbrella in his hand. The woman trembled and tried to hold the umbrella handle. But her hand fell on the back of Su Ye''s hand. The next second, amazement flashed through their eyes. There was a light green light on Su Ye''s hand, connecting the hands of the two people. Su Ye felt clearly that her strength was pouring out. And the woman lying on the ground was surprised. She also noticed that a gentle force entered her body to repair her wounds. Su Ye''s stunned expression gradually became expressionless. Inner: MMP. This made her a little think of the locust tree in her home. The flowers bloomed and withered several times because of her leaked strength. Su Ye quickly withdrew his hand. The red round paper umbrella in his hand also fell to the ground. The hot weather made the woman in plain clothes fall to the ground again. A lot of black smoke came out of her again. The woman who fell to the ground didn''t say a word. She just lay there. She seemed to know that she was going to die. Chapter 130 She should also know that only Suye''s power can alleviate her pain. She fell there, silent, without asking for help, without anything. Just stretched out his dirty hand and tried to reach the red round paper umbrella that fell to the ground. Su Ye looked at her weak breath and looked at her hand. Just now her aura has been transmitted to her body. Since she started, how can she save half of her life? It''s better to save him. She skimmed her lips "Good luck." She met her. Su Ye reached out and picked up the red round paper umbrella again and covered the woman''s head. Then she raised her other hand, held the woman''s hand, closed her eyes, and a steady stream of power began to flow into the woman''s body. Gradually, the black gas that the woman originally emitted stopped. A little color and a little vitality. Finally no longer so angry, if the hairspring is out of breath at any time. The woman coughed out with a mouthful of blood. She looked up at Su ye and finally looked in her empty eyes. Suye opened her eyes and took back her hand. Follow the opening "You are seriously injured. My cultivation is still shallow. I can''t fully recover your body." After saying that, Su ye saw that she tried to hold up her body, but her body was too weak to hold up for a long time. Suye was silent and looked up at the scorching sun. He stretched out his hand and picked up the woman horizontally. Follow me to the next shade. The woman raised her head and looked at Su Ye''s cheek. Her lips were bloody and weak "Thank you." Su Ye nodded "Well" She really should thank you. After all, if I hadn''t met her, I would have died at this time. The woman looked at Su Ye''s simple nod, the woman showed a smile, followed by slowly closing her eyes and whispering something in her mouth. Soon, the woman''s eyebrows sent out a touch of black smoke. Black smoke wrapped around Suye and finally fell to her ankle. When Su ye took the woman under the tree, she only felt her ankles tight. Looking down, she found a crimson rope wrapped around her ankle. Ding Ling, Ding Ling, with a black bell tied to it. This is. The woman leaned against the tree and sat down. She coughed and explained "Don''t be afraid, young master. This is the contract bell. Today, you saved me. I''m willing to sign a ten-year contract with you. I would like to be a childe, a slave and a handmaid at your disposal. " Suye is silent. She reached out and fiddled with the bell. Contract bell, the unique master servant contract of the demon clan. Call by the bell, the Lord is in the servant, and the servant is in the Lord''s death. Su ye put her umbrella on the other side, held her red handkerchief and wiped the blood off her lips "I just saved it. You don''t have to." The woman lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She reached out and gently pulled Su Ye''s sleeve, her fingers trembling "If you will save me, you will know that you are kind-hearted. Young master, you have made my mind come true. " There was an unspeakable pallor and humbleness in that remark. Su Ye listened to this and was silent again. How does this feel strange? There seems to be something wrong. Then she listened to the woman with a pale smile "I''m not a pure demon, I''m half human and half demon. I probably can''t live long enough to serve the young master. I just want to remember me if I die one day. " Su Ye held her handkerchief and wiped her sweat, Follow me "What''s your name?" The woman was in a trance for a while and thought for a long time. Chapter 131 Follow, the woman spoke "Lin Moyu." Su Ye pinched her handkerchief. Lin Moyu is half man and half devil again¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su ye thought about this carefully in her mind, which was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. Then she looked at the red round paper umbrella next to Lin Moyu, and something flashed in her eyes. This is the princess of the demon family. In the evil emperor, she fell into the human world for various reasons. As soon as she came to the Terran territory, she was cheated and sold to the brothel. She was shackled and locked in a dark room for training, trying to make her obedient. Then she ran away. Only when he broke free from the cage, he triggered the seal specially for dealing with the demon clan, resulting in injury and the root cause of the disease. Later, he came to Qinghuang college and met Fengwei. After fighting with her, he was seriously injured and died in an alley. Lin Moyu is just the background of the story of the evil emperor. Her existence is only the introduction of a war. Because of the fight between Fengwei and Lin Moyu, Lin Moyu died. After a few years, the demon family couldn''t suppress their ambition. In the name of revenge for the princess of the demon family, they fought fiercely with the male master Su Qing and others. Finally, most of the demon clan died and was received by Su Qing. Su ye thought about the ending of Lin Moyu and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Then she looked up and looked at Lin Moyu''s eyes with weak begging. She seemed to expect that she was about to die. He only dared to pull Suye''s clothes, and his voice was hoarse and trembling "Childe." Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu with complex eyes and was silent for a long time. Finally, he bent down to pick up the man, picked up the umbrella next to him and handed it to her. After Lin Moyu was stunned, he trembled and opened the red round paper umbrella. Su Ye hugged her and went into the forest step by step, with a serious voice, "I promised you that I would always remember you." Lin Moyu looked at Su Ye. Suddenly, his eyes turned red. "Childe." Her hand holding the umbrella shook more because it trembled more. Su Ye didn''t speak any more, but walked forward step by step. I vaguely remember that there is a shortcut here. When I get out of the woods, I get out of the college. She was walking forward when she heard something in the woods nearby. Then he saw a tall and beautiful woman in black running out of the nearby path. The woman''s face was cold, but when she saw Su ye, she was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect to meet here, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes He heard the woman shout "Suye." Su Ye stopped and looked sideways. At first glance, she didn''t recognize it. When the woman came to her, she remembered and shouted "Xiao Wei." The coldness on Feng Wei''s face faded, even milder than usual "Are you also a student of Qinghuang college?" Su Ye nodded and raised her jaw to indicate where to sign up "This year''s freshman, just signed up." While they were talking, Fengwei''s vision was opposite to Lin Moyu. Then Feng Wei stared at Lin Moyu for a while and asked Su Ye "Are you friends with her?" Su ye thought about her relationship with Lin Moyu, "Yes." Lin Moyu leaned against Su Ye''s arms and his voice was weak "Did you know her?" "Yes." After su ye answered, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the atmosphere became very strange. Feng Wei drooped her eyes and looked at the blood on her hands. Her voice was cold "I hope Miss Lin will recover soon." Lin Moyu smiled weakly "You''re welcome." Feng Wei stepped slightly to one side, put one hand behind her and made way for a road. Her voice was cold and faint. She didn''t look at Lin Moyu again. "Where?" Chapter 132 Su Ye nodded at Feng Wei and quickly left Qinghuang college with Lin Moyu in her arms. Feng Wei stood in place and put her hand on her back, gradually drooping. She saw that under the scorching sun, a pure gold phoenix spread its wings and a gold hairpin was held in her hand. She held the end of the golden hairpin and turned it. After all, I still didn''t send it out and took it back. On the other side, Su ye took Lin Moyu to settle down in the restaurant closest to Qinghuang college. She put Lin Moyu on the bed and closed all the windows to ensure that the sun didn''t shine in Then, put the red round paper umbrella in your hand by the bed. Suye covered her up, "You have a good rest." Lin Moyu smiled weakly "Thank you, childe." Suye nodded, stood up and walked to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Qing standing at the door. The handsome and strange face was magnified in front of her. Su Ye was stunned for a moment. Su Qing lifted his eyes, and the dark eyes seemed to sweep behind Su ye at will. Looking at the quilt bulging on the bed, it was obvious that there was still a person lying on it. Then he looked at Su Ye. His eyes suddenly became deep, and his smile on the corners of his lips was lighter. His eyes drooped and his voice was slow "Benefactor really likes saving people." As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang, the door of the guest room was tightly closed, and Su Qing was closed outside the door. The non minister standing aside was stunned. I''m afraid Miss Su is the one who can do this to the master. Su Qing stood outside the door and coughed. He said nothing but stood there. I don''t know if it was because of that cough. Su Ye soon opened the door again. It''s really not an illusion. He really came. She wondered "Why are you here?" Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. He stretched out his hand, took Su Ye''s wrist and dragged people to himself. The voice had an unspeakable emotion "The benefactor delayed so long because of him?" He just wasn''t with her for a while. She hooked up with another man and brought him back. When they first met, they never saw her take him home and take care of him so carefully. Suye listened and blinked. She obviously felt a gloomy smell on him. Where did she annoy him? She looked back at Lin Moyu and explained "She is seriously injured and may not live long." Hearing this, Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked at the bed behind Su ye, with deep eyes. The more she listened to Su Ye''s explanation and protection, the more she wanted to kill the one in bed. He took Suye by the wrist and whispered slowly "The benefactor is always like this, which makes me angry." He gave a slow voice. Followed by the bright red lips with a thin cool smile The sun tilted his eyelids and lifted them, "Non minister." "My subordinates are here." "Since the one in bed won''t live long, it''s better to live earlier Buried. Half way through, he heard a weak woman''s voice on the bed "Childe" Su Qing''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the words stopped. Su Ye stared at Su Qing. He didn''t know why he always thought he was going to say something scary. I just waited for a long time and didn''t hear what he wanted to say. Su Ye sighed a little relieved and looked back at Lin Moyu with a worried face. Her comfort "Nothing, you rest." Chapter 133 With that, she pulled Su Qing out of the house, closed the door and directly pulled people to her own room next door. Su Qing was speechless all the way, so honestly dragged by his benefactor. When I came into the house, I heard two weak low coughs. Su Ye doesn''t understand what he just said. He always makes him angry. She looked at the non minister standing at the door and then at Suqing, "You''re in poor health. You''d better walk less." As soon as Su Ye loosened his sleeve and followed Su Qing, she gently pulled her wrist. "The benefactor said he would go to see me some time. Now it has been several hours. I can''t wait for the benefactor for a long time." Suye couldn''t help looking at him. Oh, it turns out that after a while, these four words are not calculated by day, but by hour. Su Qing saw that she didn''t speak and approached her step by step. As soon as he got so close, Su Ye couldn''t help but want to step back. That nervous feeling came again. Su Qing pulled her wrist tightly. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye''s back touched the table behind him, and there was no way out. She looked aside, "If you have something to say, don''t talk about it." As she spoke, she tried to pull her hand back. Su Qing pulled her and didn''t give up. Her deep eyes stared at her, "I haven''t seen my benefactor for a long time, but do you want to say something to me?" Su Ye shook his head "No." As he spoke, he pushed his chest and told him to stay away from himself. As a result, before she pushed hard, the man coughed and took two steps back. Su Ye quickly reached out and hugged the man. Su Qing cooperated very well and hugged him. His red lips brought a smile, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed especially. He became more and more beautiful and strange. Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Is this a bargain for her? Su leaned down and looked at the woman in men''s clothes in her arms, He was attached to Suye''s ear and his voice was very touching "Benefactor." He only said two words, but after Suye heard it, the whole person turned red. Standing there stiff, no matter what. But one thing, she was sure, this man was deliberately hooking up with her. She couldn''t help pushing people away again. Then he ran directly to the door and slowed down for a while before the panic faded. Suye''s head has never turned so fast. He is really good-looking. Sometimes he stares at him and will be stunned. But she didn''t plan to share a man with a group of women. Into his harem or something... That''s impossible. The smile on her face faded away and changed into a serious look "Please respect yourself, Lord." Because of her one word, Su Qing, who stood in place, stiffened in her face with a smile. He didn''t seem to hear clearly, "What did the benefactor say?" Su ye took out the parchment roll given by her father from her space bag. She reached out and handed it over "This is the recipe of Miro. My father gave it to me when I left. I''ll give it to you now to fulfill my promise to you. " Su tilted his eyelids down, held the parchment paper roll, played it twice in his hand, and the smile on his face disappeared The manzhushahua in the corner of the eye sways, and the tone is gentle and slow "Benefactor, this is to make a clean break with me?" He just asked casually. Suye does mean that. However, she thought of the jade pendant she sent out when she was drunk, and his blood order was still with her. At first, I wanted to give him Miro and keep him away. I don''t know how. It''s a mess. Chapter 134 Su Ye stood there and couldn''t think of a good way for a moment. In this distracted Kung Fu, I suddenly saw a purple fire on Su Qing''s hand, and instantly burned the parchment roll. Suye watched the fire burn clean "What do you mean?" Su tilted his eyes and looked at the parchment roll burning on his hand without residue. His red lips curled up, and his voice was slow and quiet "The benefactor said he would give me a secret recipe. Why haven''t I seen it yet?" Su Ye opened his eyes slightly and watched him lie there. With a smile in his eyes, manzhushahua swayed. He was dressed in a golden red robe, noble and beautiful. He walked towards Su Ye step by step. He stretched out his hand and hugged the man in his arms, hugging him more and more tightly There was a gloomy momentum that could not be covered up. "The benefactor wants to draw a line with me. Yes. The benefactor will fulfill his promise and give me the recipe of the Miro. If you can''t give it, the benefactor thinks I''ll let you go? " He spoke softly, as if he were whispering love words in Suye''s ear. Unfortunately, every word is fucking angry "You, you, you You haven''t said anything for a long time. What are you doing? You''re not fucking human? He''s really not a Terran. Su Qing looked at her angry look and smiled in a low voice "The benefactor knows to be angry?" His benefactor always tries to run away from him. I wish I had never seen him in my life. He always provoked him to make some cruel moves. He really wanted to bite every inch of her inch by inch and let her know that she couldn''t run away. Su tilted his head down and held people in his arms. He tightened his head. He bowed his head and attached it to her ear. "The benefactor wants to draw a line with me? Persuade the benefactor to stop thinking. If the benefactor is panting, he can''t run away. " After he paused, he seemed to think of something and added with a smile "Even if you die, you should be buried with me." Su Ye''s face was expressionless. If she had known that one day she would meet the pervert described by her, she would have crushed and burned all the lumps she wrote, so as to ensure that she would never touch the pen again in her life. At such a time, she thought of her first meeting with him. She lowered her head, wilted and murmured "Is this the price paid for lust?" Naturally, her voice of talking to herself did not escape her ears. He listened to the four words she was fascinated by, and Danfeng''s eyes picked slightly. I forgot that the benefactor liked his skin bag very much. He would be stunned if he always looked at him. Thinking of those pictures in the past, the gloom in my heart dissipated. Finally, he saw his long black eyelashes drooping and trembling, and received the sinister smell of the whole body. It has become that harmless and pure look again. That voice, that tone, listen to him gently "It was the benefactor who cheated me first, and it was the benefactor who wanted to bear me." The sound was like a hook, drilling straight into her ear. Su Ye was silent for a moment, and her face turned red the next second. When people want to be buried together when they are dead, according to the truth, there should be a solemn atmosphere and a stalemate. But this man is so charming that he can''t help it. She turned her head sideways and looked aside to make herself more serious, "You, don''t talk nonsense." Chapter 135 Su Qing looked at Su ye, and her voice became lighter, as if whispering in her ear "That day in the cave, I had skin affinity with my benefactor. The benefactor also promised not to owe me. Now the benefactor is going to break up with me. " Su Ye was confused. What did she promise at that time? Where does she know? She couldn''t help glancing at him and muttering "Don''t you take advantage of having skin relatives with you?" It was as if he had suffered a great loss. Su Qing bit her ear, and the bright red lip was swept away. It makes Su Ye itchy. I can''t hide I have to listen to him there, saying one after another how she ''owed him'' "The benefactor promised not to owe me. He also said that he would be good to me, would not dislike my weakness, and would not look down on me like others. " Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± That day, she felt pain and blurred consciousness. Can she promise him so many things? Su Ye was pressed by his words step by step and had no position at all. It was a clean break, but it turned into a drama that she was responsible for when she slept. Su Ye smiled angrily and looked up at him "My lover will not bear me, let alone make three palaces and six courts to annoy me every day." Long time to listen, eyelashes tremble, innocent and pure "Don''t worry, benefactor. I''m not the kind of man who attracts bees and butterflies." Su Ye''s mouth "Really?" He didn''t invite more than a dozen in the harem. Was it a strong wind? The long black eyelashes tremble for a moment and respond slowly "Nature." As he said this, Suye was pressed on the door again for no reason. His fingers rubbed her red lips, his eyes were deep and his voice was low "The benefactor is mine. I want to die with the benefactor... Well." Before he finished, Su Ye covered his mouth and stopped him from saying the following words His long black eyelashes trembled, raised his eyes and looked at Suye. The manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed, setting off his doubt and innocence. Su Ye looked at him, then looked away, and then couldn''t help looking at him. The serpent race is the most enchanting race in the world. He is also the son of the saint who was once the most enchanted of the serpents. In the evil emperor, even if he didn''t do anything, a large number of wild bees and butterflies rushed at him, and he never stopped. Now, this guy''s hook up again and again, who can carry it?? Even if you know that life is more important, you can''t resist his seduction. If I go on, I feel that her life is about to rest on him. She coughed twice and looked at the vase in the distance. Her red and tender lips moved and her speech stuttered "Well, I''ll think about it." She knew what he was going to say. What''s the matter until death? I have to be with him until I die. If you change another woman, you may look angry and rather than bend. You may also think that he turned her into an object and a pendant. It is estimated that he is angry and desperate to resist. Suye looked at him. This is the man she created. No one knows him better than her. The madness and paranoia in his bones are so selfish and cold. He said this seriously. Not an insult, not a contempt. It''s the kind that can''t read like two words and simply express it with want or don''t. Er, can it be understood as... The confession of abnormal neuropathy? She hadn''t thought about that before, just thinking about how to live. Chapter 136 She even had the illusion that the early inclination of the text version was different from that of the real version. After all, the weakness shown before is harmless and innocent. For a long time, it is inevitable to have an illusion that this guy seems to be such a person. Now, in a trance, I found that the man didn''t intend to kill her. He pretended to be as pure and harmless as Camellia every day in front of her. He was actually making her mind. Especially when she wants to break, it seems that she can''t break. Su listened to her, her eyelashes trembled, and Su Ye covered his lips with his hands for fear that he would say more crazy and paranoid words. Seeing that he was silent all the time, Su Yesong let go. Wait for him to speak. He coughed and looked pale. Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eyes seemed to feel the master''s emotion. He trembled and felt weak. "But the benefactor despises my weakness?" Su Ye shook his head "No" He looked at Suye "The benefactor knows what happened to me and thinks I''m out of the way. He wants to get rid of it quickly?" Su Ye''s complexion is complex. Can he say such words against his heart? Still think he''s out of the way? He thinks people are out of the way. Just silent for a long time, still took out a small porcelain vase from the space. One was poured out and handed to him. Speak slowly "I don''t dislike you." He paused. She looked at him with some hesitation. "That..." She actually wanted to ask, what would he do if she had what he wanted in her body? But he didn''t say anything. He thought of Feichen''s voice outside the door "My Lord, your majesty has declared to see you." Su tilted his eyelids and hung down for a moment. He had been quietly waiting for Su Ye''s words behind him. Can be interrupted by Feichen, Su Ye returns to God. She turned and opened the door. She didn''t seem to want to talk to him anymore. Feichen saw the prince and Su Ye standing at the door. However, the LORD looked at him with a dark look in his eyes. Feichen was a little embarrassed and seemed to disturb the master''s affairs. Su Ye got away from Su Qing''s arms. She took the bottle of Miro in her hand and gave it to the Feichen "You watch him eat." It''s strange. The mystery has given him a lot back and forth. But every time I see him, he doesn''t. Did he eat this Miro as a sugar pill? Feichen replied with a smile "OK, Miss Su." Su Qing pulled her wrist and didn''t give up "What did the benefactor just say?" Su Ye shook his head "Nothing." His deep eyes stared at Su ye for a moment and asked in a low voice "How long will the benefactor think about it?" Su yetou "Huh?" Someone looks up with a faint look in his eyes "Didn''t the benefactor say to think about it? How long will it take? " Su Ye stretched out three fingers. Su Qing swept it and gave it a slight frown "Three hours? It''s been too long. " Su Ye was quiet for a moment. It seems that this man really goes by the hour. She spoke very seriously "Three months." The voice fell, and the sun stopped talking. She just pulled her wrist tight and didn''t mean to loosen it and go. three months? I''m afraid the woman has already figured out how to run without a trace. Where is he going to find his benefactor? Su Ye smacked his mouth and naturally saw what he meant. She withdrew two fingers. "That month." Su Qing looked up and looked at Su ye with deep eyes. He asked gently "The benefactor doesn''t want to see me so much?" Su Ye grits his teeth "Half a month." It can''t be less. She has to think about it. Chapter 137 But Suqing still seemed dissatisfied, holding her wrist. According to his wishes, Su Ye naturally thought in front of him. Think about it and give him the answer. If you don''t want to, think again until you agree. Unfortunately, the benefactor obviously didn''t want to. We can''t take the benefactor back by force and lock him in the house to think. Su tilted his eyebrows and stared at her faintly, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. It seems to be a very good idea. Su Ye was so stared at by him that she felt inexplicable all over. What is this man thinking about? Next to the non minister, the two sides are deadlocked. A gentle smile round the court "Half a month later is the Lord''s birthday. Miss Su ye must have prepared a congratulatory gift to attend." Su listened to Feichen''s words and didn''t know what he thought. His red lips aroused a smile "Listen to the benefactor." Su yepi nodded with a smile. Birthday gift. It''s all fucking gold leaves. Now that I know I''m listening to her, I obviously miss her money. Fortunately, the dagger made of sickle can be given to him as a birthday gift. Finally, Su Ye nodded for a while and sent away the difficult Suqing. As soon as Su Qing left, Su ye entered her own medicine King ring. Most of her aura entered Lin Moyu''s body. She needs to repair it as soon as possible. Tomorrow, I''m going to Qinghuang college. As a result, as soon as she entered the medicine King ring, she saw Jinwu waving around with the black trumpet flowers smoking vines. The soil on the ground was lifted up by it, and the sand and stones flew away. It just turned a good place into a natural disaster scene. As soon as Jinwu saw Suye coming, he swished and ran to Suye, shaking vines around and crying "Woof woof!!" Su Ye stretched out two hands and strangled its big trumpet. In an instant, the whole space was quiet. She smiled helplessly "Do you have to change your mouth and start learning to speak?" It''s not a way to learn dog barking day by day. Every time I hear him cry like this, I always feel that there is a dog hidden in his big trumpet flower, which has not been digested. Unfortunately, comrade Jinwu didn''t want to learn at all. As soon as Su Ye gave up, he screamed there "Woof, woof!! Woof, woof!! " I''m not human. I don''t want to learn from others. Listen to the deafening roar and make su Ye two big. Reaching out, he pulled its vines and entangled its big trumpet flowers. Finally, it''s quiet. Jinwu, hold back. Use that big ''Flower Bud'' to hit Suye all the time, so as to show their unwillingness and anger. Finally, seeing that Su Ye didn''t loosen it, he turned around and ran out far. He loosened the vines and made the dust all over the sky. Fortunately, it ran far enough, and the raised sand couldn''t reach her for a while. She looked at such a big land. Such a big place is idle. It seems that we should buy some seeds to plant. There is an underground market in Huangcheng. It belongs to the gray area. When you have time after the report, you can go around and maybe find some favorite seeds to raise. After thinking about it, she sat down, closed her eyes and began to meditate. When she walked out of the medicine King ring again, it was already dawn. Looking at the bright sky outside, Su Ye didn''t stay more in her house. Then she went to Lin Moyu''s house for a turn. Chapter 138 By the way, I changed my men''s clothes into women''s clothes on weekdays. Lin Moyu is still sleeping. Su Ye injects most of her aura into her body. After finishing these, she turned out of the restaurant and rushed to Qinghuang college. Entering Qinghuang college again, Su Ye''s mood is somewhat different. The most important thing for her to come here is to find a skill suitable for her practice. The library is the place where she hopes most. Just as soon as I entered Qinghuang college, before I had time to think about it, I saw many students running north together. Each one has a look of watching a good play on his face. Listen to them whisper "Go, go, go. It''s said that two talents of Tianzi class in grade one are dueling." "Oh? Is it? Who and who. " "Nan Ying, the first in Tianzi class, and Yang Xuan, the second." Students exclaimed "Nan Ying? "Medicine King Valley South home?" The two students passed by Su ye and kept chatting about gossip "It is said that Nan Ying is the daughter of the valley master who is now acting for the medicine King Valley. That''s the talent taught by Yaowang valley. It must be extraordinary. " "Oh, what temporary generation? The medicine king has disappeared for decades. His father is modest. Otherwise, he would have become the official Valley master." Some people can''t help admiring and praising "What kind of life is this? My father is the valley master of Yaowang Valley and the first person to refine medicine. I heard it looks very good. " As he spoke, people around him sighed again. "God is really unfair. He gave all the good things to one person." Su Ye listened to these people''s comments and her eyebrows moved when she heard the words "Yaowang Valley". He lowered his eyes and touched the medicine King ring in his hand. While thinking, he also walked along the flow of people to the place where the competition took place. Nan Ying, the youngest daughter of the temporary Valley master of Nan family. There is no intersection with Suqing. The only intersection is her sister and father. Su ye went through her mind and turned the medicine King ring in her hand. She still remembered the words left by the medicine King Nan Sheng to help him track down the murderer. Although forty years have passed, the murderer may have died early. Soon, she came to the competition venue. From a distance, I saw a huge platform with two people standing on it. Su Ye''s eyelids moved when he saw the people on the stage. A man was dressed in rich clothes and embroidered robes. His face was calm and handsome. In front of him was a tripod furnace, which was suspended in mid air, with smoke rising from it. He is constantly putting his strength into it. This is Yang Xuan. On the other side, juxtaposed with him, not far away. A woman was wearing a long silk white dress, a jasper hairpin, willow leaf curved eyebrows, cherry red lips, and a standard beauty embryo''s face. With her eyes closed, the woman was filled with the smell of light green wood elements, and was constantly injecting strength into the cauldron in front of her. Su Ye looked at her, raised her eyebrows and whispered "Is that the tripod stove?" As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly felt a complicated line of sight nearby. As soon as Su ye turned her head, she found a thin man with red lips, white teeth and a long face staring at her. At first glance, Su Ye felt a little familiar. Then he looked at the man''s Fox eyes and narrowed, "You don''t even recognize the tripod stove?" That tone, that dislike, that full of distrust. Chapter 139 Su Ye raised her eyebrows "Song Jue?" I didn''t expect to meet him here, let alone change his men''s clothes. Looking at the young man with red lips and white teeth. It''s amazing that his women''s clothes fit so well, but he doesn''t feel the slightest femininity in men''s clothes. Just a young man, in good times. Song Jue hugged his chest with both hands. He approached Su ye, one step at a time, "When I promised, I vowed. But your cultivation and insight make me doubt you. " A herbalist hasn''t even seen the tripod furnace? I''m afraid it''s a magic stick. Su Ye raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her voice was shallow "Is doubt useful? You have no choice but to believe me, don''t you? " Suddenly, Su Ye''s cloud was light, and song Jue really choked and couldn''t say a word. Indeed, he has no other way. Su ye saw that his face changed and changed, and remained silent for a long time. She was afraid of hitting the child too hard, she said "I''ll treat you in half a month. But we need to find some herbs first. I''ll make a list for you when I get back. " Song Jue was skeptical, but at last his fox eyes bent with laughter, and a smell of white lotus "Xueer" came from within. "Well, if my sister can''t cure my leg, let her die with me." This vicious remark has been spoken since he first met. Su Ye looked at the high platform and glanced at Song Jue with a smile "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die." The outsider looked and thought they were very harmonious, but only two people knew what was inside. Just as he was saying this, Yang Xuan on the high platform first completed the refining, and the tripod furnace floating in the air slowly landed on the high platform table. A strong taste of bitter medicine spread. Yang Xuan picked up the fan on the table and looked at the people around him clapping and cheering with a casual smile. Until, when his eyes saw Suye in the crowd, he paused, and his eyes flashed quickly and gloomily. Su Ye smiled at him with her lips tilted. She didn''t care about his cruel look. It seems that the beating was too light that day. If his father hadn''t been present, I would have broken his leg. Everyone applauded and cheered, and few people paid attention to this scene. But someone saw it. For example, Xue Liang standing in the distance. Another example is a man in a wheelchair. The man sat in a wooden wheelchair and stopped behind the crowd. The man has a dusty temperament. Even wearing brocade robes still gives people a feeling of not competing for money, fame and wealth. There was a sense of alienation and indifference on the man. Even if he looked mild, he still felt thousands of miles away. He just followed Yang Xuan''s line of sight and swept Su Ye. Behind the man was a servant pushing a wheelchair. Then he heard the servant bend down and speak "Your Highness, those two on the stage are the top two new medical teachers enrolled this year. Your highness, do you want to make friends? " Chu Liang lowered his head and looked at the back of his hand with his thin green tendons. His face was cold and alienated. Just shook his head and smiled when he heard what his servant said "Ah Fu, it''s useless. Don''t bother any more." When the words fell, he saw Chu Liang bow his head and pull the blanket on his leg. At this time, Su Ye was not interested in the competition. It happened that song Jue and I were walking out of the crowd. When song Jue caught a glimpse of the man in the wheelchair, he picked his eyelids. Chapter 140 Because the man touched his pants and lifted a piece, he clearly saw that the man''s legs on the wheelchair were dry and pale, covered with abnormal black spots. I heard the man in the wheelchair call "Ah Fu, let''s go." A simple voice came from the domestic servant behind the wheelchair "Yes, your highness." A tall, fat man, dressed in the clothes of a domestic servant, his face unchanged, pushed his wheelchair slowly eastward step by step. The servant looked very young, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual root on him. Ye and song Jue walked eastward and passed each other. I''ve been out for tens of meters. Song Jue''s Fox eyes were bent and thoughtful "The one just now is Chu Liang, the third highness of the state of Qingning. When he was a child, his legs were poisoned and his body was disabled. I heard that countless famous doctors could not find out what the poison was." Su Ye lowered her head and twisted the medicine King ring in her hand. She didn''t even look back. She just listened to her faint mouth "It''s not poison in him. Of course it can''t be found out." As soon as her voice fell, song Jue didn''t respond. On the contrary, Ah Fu, who was pushing a wheelchair tens of meters away, suddenly stopped. Chu Liang, who was sitting in the wheelchair, leaned back in the wheelchair and suddenly clenched the blanket on his leg. But there was no emotion in his face, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. Song Jue and Su ye went out far away and heard the smiling voice of Yang Xuan on the platform behind them "Miss Nan is worthy of being the man of yaowanggu. Yang lost." When the voice fell, applause and cheers broke out again. Everyone was praising Yang Xuan''s good demeanor. Then I heard Nanying''s voice "Young master Yang is too modest. He just competes. He hasn''t shown all his strength, has he?" The voice fell, and Yang Xuan''s laughter spread far, until it reached Su Ye''s ears. Su ye turned the medicine King ring with a faint look. Good manners? perhaps. Su ye and song Jue walked side by side in the direction of the library. Just walking, song Jue noticed something and showed impatience "It''s annoying to catch up again." Su Ye tilts his head, "Huh?" As soon as she wondered, she saw two figures suddenly appear in front of them The two men, black and white, saluted song Jue "Young cabinet leader, it''s time to go back." As soon as song Jue heard this, her eyebrows were stained with a touch of impatience, but she finally answered "Well" After the answer, he didn''t even look at Su ye, but just put down two words "Let''s go." The words fell, song Jue and the two subordinates in black and white left in an instant. Su Ye lowered her head and looked at the medicine King ring in her hand. This thing is shaking. It''s like something is calling it. I''ve been shaking since I was just in front of the test bench. And the more she went west, the stronger the feeling. Su ye walked forward step by step under the guidance of this invisible force. Until, she stood in front of such a large library. The next second, The Obsidian of Yaowang ring quickly sent out a light, penetrating the gate of the library and into the inside. Her eyebrows rose slightly. Unexpectedly, there was something about the king of medicine in the library? But now the library is locked, and you can''t watch it if you want to go in and have a look. She was thinking so. Suddenly, a huge silver light burst out at the top of the library, and then the light peeled off and bloomed one by one. A huge Brahma flower appears at the top of the library. Suye stared at the huge Brahma flower for three seconds. The next moment, she quickly ran away from the library door and ran to the nearby forest. Chapter 141 Many people are looking for the medicine King ring. When Su Ye wrote the evil emperor, he only gave the medicine King ring a mysterious legend. After all, no one found it. She naturally didn''t continue to write about the foreshadowing left by yaowangjie. So that she didn''t know what the relationship between the medicine King ring and the library was. The world of her novels revolves around Su Qing. But now she lives in a real world. All things have cause and effect. What she never wrote and left a foreshadowing at will will will be completed one by one in the world. It won''t disappear because it has nothing to do with early inclination. So those who miss yaowangjie are still eyeing. As for how many secrets of yaowangjie have been discovered by people in this world, it is uncertain. Obviously, Su Ye''s prediction is right. Almost at the moment when the light silver Brahma flowers were in full bloom on the roof of the library, all the forces had a movement. The king of Medicine Valley in the capital is the current acting Valley leader. There are faint green veins on his forehead "The medicine King quit now? Someone first found the medicine King ring and tried to open the realm of Brahma flowers? " Just listen to the valley leader''s angry cry "Someone!" "Valley master!" "Go and find out who touched the realm of Brahma flowers, and tell Yingying to let her pay attention." "Yes!" Qinghuang college, the dean''s room. Several elders in green robes gathered in front of the window, looked in the direction of the library from a distance, and looked at each other face to face "Someone touched the realm of Brahma flowers?" "It seems that someone has found the Yaowang ring first." "When Nansheng left, he said that his time was running out. Now yaowangjie reappears. Is he back? " "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to inquire. I''ll know later." The people looked unfathomable and didn''t know what they were thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Ye quickly broke into the nearby woods and crossed in a straight line, intending to quickly escape from the library. As a result, as soon as I broke in, I didn''t run long before I saw a person sitting in a wheelchair in the open space in the woods. His face was cold and dressed in Chinese clothes. He just looked at his immovable legs. The figure alone seemed particularly lonely in such a large forest. Su Ye looked at him and kept running. Until she was about to run out of the woods, she heard his cold voice ring out slowly "It was the girl who made such a big noise." The voice fell, and Su Ye''s footsteps stopped in an instant. The man obviously knew that the huge Brahma flower in full bloom had something to do with her. He probably witnessed what had just happened. It''s no fun to run in front of people who understand. She stood where she was, looking up and down at the man. This is the third highness, Chu Liang, who just met. The man raised his eyes and looked at Su Ye. Chu Liang looked at Su Ye''s alert eyes and showed a faint smile "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I overheard the girl and her friends talking about me." Su Ye raised her eyebrows. I flashed in my mind what I had just said in the competition. It was heard by the Lord. Su ye took two steps forward with an apologetic voice "I didn''t mean to be with my companions. Please forgive me." Chu Liang held a hand warming pot in his hand. It was hot now, but he still wore a blanket on his legs and a thick coat on his body. He shook the hand warming pot in his handshake, with a faint voice "No problem, Chu just wants to hear the girl''s opinion. My leg is not hurt by poison. What is that?" Chapter 142 Chu Liang knew he had taken some risks. Just because of a girl''s gossip, he came to inquire, which was abrupt and impolite. How many great master level pharmacists can''t find out. Even the current Valley master of Yaowang Valley has sent out, but he still can''t find anything. The doctors all confirmed that his leg was injured by poison, but the poison was too remote and strange to be detected. For so many years, he had a worry in his heart. So many doctors can''t find the poison. Is it not poison at all? It''s just the symptom of his leg. There''s really no reasonable explanation except poisoning. But he overheard the woman''s faint and determined tone. It was just a casual remark, but it hovered in his heart for a long time. Finally, I found it. Suye stood there, silent. Well, there''s a Su Qing, a song Jue, and there''s another one lying in the restaurant. Another one... I''m afraid her body won''t be far from being dried out. Just thinking, I heard a woman''s voice near the library "Why is there no one in front of the library?" "Running so fast, I also want to see who made such a big scene that a huge Brahma flower opened up above the library." Su Ye listened to the voices of the two women and knew that it was Xue Tao and fengjuan. Follow closely, Feng Juan said "Eh? Yingying? Why are you here? " An ethereal woman''s voice came "Nothing, just come and have a look. Can you see who it is?" Follow, Feng Juan shook her head and said "When we first came, we disappeared." Feng Juan said that. After pausing, she looked at the people next to her and wondered "Xue Liang, what are you looking at?" Her words fell and only the rustle of leaves was heard. Then he saw Xue Liang in blue and quickly disappeared into the woods. Su ye heard something coming and turned to go. But as soon as she turned around, a green vine came from behind her. The vine is like a spider''s web, trying to trap Suye among the three trees. Xue Tao''s exclamation was heard through the woods "Sister Yingying, is this your contract? I heard that your contract plant can fight side by side with its owner. It is a very rare variety. Today, when I see it, it is worthy of being the thousand tangled vine carefully cultivated by Yaowang valley. " As soon as the voice over there fell, Su Ye raised her hand, Three dark purple vines ran out of her medicine King ring. I don''t know if I sensed the existence of another contract vine. The dark purple vines of Xiao Jin grow sharp black thorns, which are covered on the vines in an instant. Then, it was like a wind blowing. The green vines that had been twined in front of the Su leaves were crushed by the thorns on the small golden vines, cut into pieces, like a pile of broken ropes. They lost their vitality and fell to the ground. Kim, "Woof woof!!" Pooh! I''m the best! While Su Ye didn''t find it, Xiao Jin suddenly stretched out his big black trumpet. I''m going to show off and let the little vine know its power. Su Ye''s head was covered with black lines. Pressing its big trumpet flower, Tuan Ba Tuan Ba stuffed back space. In terms of Xiaojin''s intelligence and enlightenment, and it''s just sprouting and growing up for less than a month. It''s like a bomb, although I don''t know what kind it is. But it is absolutely rare in the world. Chapter 143 After all, the first time she saw a flower, she could learn to bark like a dog. It''s better to let people know this rare thing. The provincial... Humiliated her. Oh, it should be said that the provincial was envied and remembered by others. Even she heard Xiao Jin sobbing, wronged and angry. Then there were two more unconvinced voices "Woof woof!!" You hit me, you hit me!! Unfortunately, its aggrieved voice did not get any response. Su Ye just stuffed Xiao Jin into the meeting space. As soon as she looked up, she found Xue Liang coming. He was dressed in blue and wore a jade crown. Yushulinfeng, who was still the same, appeared in the open space. His eyes first fell on the thousand tangled vines broken into sections next to Su ye, and then his cold eyes swept over Su Ye He spoke "It''s you." This sentence seems to mean that she made the Brahma flowers in the library. Many people followed behind Xue Liang. Xue Tao, Feng Juan, Yang Xuan, and Nan Ying who competed with them. As soon as Xue Tao saw Su ye, his face changed from the lightness with a smile. He looked up and down at Su ye and said something "I didn''t expect to see you at Qinghuang college." Nan Ying was covered in white silk yarn and seemed to be floating. She stood there with a dusty ethereal spirit. The sight first looked at the broken vines on the ground, frowned a little, and then looked at Suye "Did you see anyone in the library just now?" Su Ye swept around and didn''t answer. Instead, he opened his mouth to Chu Liang "Your Highness, I think I can answer the question you just asked." The voice fell, and Chu Liang''s cold face rarely saw him flash a touch of emotion. The warm hand pots in his hands were suddenly clenched. He didn''t speak, waiting for Su Ye''s next words. As soon as she opened her mouth, Her Highness attracted everyone to look at Chu Liang. Although I saw a man in a wooden wheelchair just now, everyone''s attention was all on Su ye, each with a purpose, either speculation or ridicule. Xue Liang was the first to react. He hugged his fists with his unique indifference "Your Highness." His legs are disabled. He is also called his highness by Su Ye. There are only three highness Chu Liang in Qingning. As soon as Xue Liangyi opened his mouth, the others responded and saluted one after another. Unexpectedly, in the forest, I saw three princes who rarely appeared. Chu Liang sat in a wheelchair, holding a warm stove in both hands, nodded to the people, and answered them. Then, his tone of voice was very light and light. The dusty temperament made people only feel that he was particularly comfortable "Why are you all gathered here?" Chu Liang was poisoned when he was young, resulting in his legs falling and disability. As a result, he seldom interacted with his peers, and he never attended any banquet gathering occasions. Xue Liang and others are not familiar, and it can even be said that they have never met Xue Liang looked at Su ye and then at Chu Liang. He asked "Has your highness ever seen anyone passing here?" Chu Liang droops his eyes, alienated and shallow "I''ve been chatting with Miss Su here for a long time. I haven''t seen anyone passing by." His words also freed Su ye from suspicion. Since Su Ye has been chatting with him here, the huge light silver Brahma flowers blooming above the library have nothing to do with her. Xue Liang''s eyes rested on Su ye and followed him with both hands "Excuse me." Xue Liang took the lead in turning away. Xue Tao saw that Su ye had just arrived and had a relationship with his highness three. She was unwilling and raised her voice "Your Highness, be careful when you look at people, so as not to be cheated." Chapter 144 Su Ye was indifferent, just stood aside and looked at the surrounding scenery. Like these people, it has nothing to do with her. Xue Taoqi bit his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. The eyes of Nan Ying and Yang Xuan fell on the legs of his highness three. Probably, it''s all because of the pharmacist. It''s said that even the grand master level pharmacist can''t find out what kind of poison is on his highness three. Naturally, they will attract these pharmacists. After a moment of silence, Nan Ying stepped forward and saluted Chu Liang. The ethereal voice sounded "Your Highness, I''m Nan Ying." Chu Liang looked up as if he had some impression, and his cold look faded "The youngest daughter of the valley master of the medicine King Valley. Nice to meet you." Nan Ying''s eyes fell on Chu Liang''s legs "Your Highness, would you like me to check it for you?" Chu Liang held the warm hand pot and opened his mouth with Qingleng for a moment of silence "Yes." After saying that, his eyes fell on Yang Xuan and thought for a while "Are you also a pharmacist?" Yang Xuan holds his fist with both hands "Yes, your highness." "What are you thinking? I know something. I''m probably curious about what poison I''ve been poisoned. Why don''t you come and have a look." Yang Xuan walked forward in three and two steps. "Yes, your highness." Nan Ying started first. She injected a weak wood spirit into Chu Liang''s body and looked carefully. As time went by, the smile on Nan Ying''s face disappeared, and even his eyebrows twisted up. It seemed that he didn''t give up and tried to explore again. After Nan Ying finished exploring, Yang Xuan followed him. After Yang Xuan finished checking, they both stood there as if time had solidified. Chu Liang reached out and lifted the blanket on his leg. "You can also look at my legs." Chu Liang pulled up his pants. As soon as he pulled up, he heard Xue Tao scream and covered his eyes. "Ah! It''s so scary. What''s this? " He saw that Chu Liang''s legs were pale and dry, with black spots one after another. Yang Xuan frowned very tightly and finally shook his head "I can''t detect it. It''s like a mixture of many poisons." Nan Ying''s face is a little dignified. It seems that he has encountered the most difficult problem in his life. "It''s like miasma, but it''s more toxic than miasma. Strangely, it should have killed people on the spot. But it didn''t happen. Looking at the poisonous hair on the king''s leg, it was very similar to a dead corpse poison recorded in ancient books. The toxicity will delay the onset in the human body, and the body is covered with black spots when the poison occurs. " Nan Ying''s words welcomed the exclamation and appreciation of the people present. Xue Liang, who was going to leave, didn''t know when he came back. He stood behind and listened to this passage. The sight stopped on Nan Ying''s body for a while. Feng Juan nodded in admiration "It really deserves to be the first recruit in the Tianzi class of Qinghuang college." Nan Ying shakes his head "Nan Ying has little talent and learning. He still can''t judge what poison it is." Even so, he still gets the eyes of the people around him. After all, those great master level pharmacists can''t detect the poison. Nan yingneng is very powerful to say it. Xue Tao came forward and quickly took Nan Ying''s arm. She was as intimate as her sister "Sister Nan Ying, you are really a genius. You are different from those who come out of the wild." Nan Ying smiles and shakes his head "I never found out." Xue Tao shook Nan Ying''s arm "No, you are already very good." There was a burst of praise around Nan Ying, and Yang Xuan applauded and praised. At this time, Ah Fu, a servant who had never spoken, opened his mouth "Why don''t you take a look at this girl?" Chapter 145 His words were directed at Su Ye. Xue Tao despised it "What does she know? A person from a border town has seen nothing in the world." Yang Xuan held the folding fan in his hand. He didn''t know what he thought. The fan covered his face and hissed "Miss Su''s reputation as a beautiful man is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. She won''t... Even the patients?" Nan Ying raises his head and looks at Su Ye. In fact, I just noticed that it was temporarily ignored because of his Highness''s condition. She is a wood spiritual practitioner, so she can feel subtle things that other spiritual root practitioners can''t feel. This is Su Ye. His aura seems to be different from others. But that''s all. Nan Ying looked away, looked at the people around him and said a round word "Since the pharmacist is still so lucky to meet, Miss Su''s cultivation is shallow, but if your highness is willing, it''s better for Miss Su to have a look and increase some knowledge." Su Ye listened to Nan Ying''s words. Inexplicably, I felt that the woman was speaking at home. Su Ye smiled and shook her head. Go to Chu Liang. In other people''s eyes, her exploration technique was very strange. She just pressed Chu Liang''s wrist. Suye stayed for a while with her eyes closed. Follow, squat down. Look carefully at these symptoms on his leg. She pinched Chu Liang''s knees, ankles, lower legs and stomach. "Do you feel it?" Chu Liang shook his head. "No." Su ye took out the silver needle he made when he came from xuanyue city. One by one. Seeing Su ye take out a silver needle and tie it directly into Chu Liang''s leg. Xue Tao drank angrily "Suye! You are crazy? Dare to assassinate the royal family? " Su Ye raised her eyes and looked at Xue Tao, word by word "You give it to me and get away." Being humiliated to his face, Xue Tao''s face turned red in an instant. But although it was strange to see the people around, no one came forward to stop it. Or bite your teeth and endure this grievance. Su ye put silver needles of different thickness on the place just pressed. Then she pressed one by one from top to bottom "Does it hurt?" Chu Liang shook his head. Su ye went up one by one and asked again. Until the sixth root. Chu Liang gave a little meal and quickly flashed something in his eyes "It hurts." Su Ye didn''t respond to his three words, but Ah Fu behind Chu Liang''s face fluctuated for a moment, and even clenched his wheelchair and pushed his hand tightly. He stared at Su Ye as if he was afraid that she might run away. Your highness, these legs have been unconscious for more than ten years. Now I heard his highness three say that his legs hurt a little? Su ye asked almost, reached out and pulled out the silver needle. Then he stood up, took out a handkerchief, wiped his hand, and pressed it on his pulse again. Follow and ask "What medicine are you taking?" Ah Fu came from behind and put his medicine in front of Su ye one by one. He is about to explain what each bottle of medicine is. As a result, I heard Su Ye''s faint sentence "From today on, it''s all stopped." Su Ye pulled out the silver needles one by one, leaving only one at the knee joint. With a little effort, he pressed the silver needle in again, and the silver needle went directly into most of it. Chu Liang clenched his hand to warm the stove. Nan Ying almost didn''t want to speak "You can''t stop. These drugs are refined by great master level pharmacists. Although they can not cure, they can control your Highness''s condition. Do you know that you will harm your highness by doing so? " Chapter 146 Su ye put away the remaining silver needles one by one, saying that he kept them and opened his mouth faintly "After taking medicine for so many years, isn''t this leg still unable to walk? The disease is still not half good, even more and more serious. What''s the difference between taking this medicine and not taking it? " Su ye said one sentence at a time. After that, the whole audience was silent. Yes, what''s the difference between taking and not taking the medicine that can''t cure leg diseases? Feng Juan stood aside and looked at Su ye with appreciation in her eyes. Why didn''t you find her so powerful before? Even¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Feng Juan paused and took a look at Nan Ying next to her. In her heart, Su Ye was better than Nan Ying. There''s no reason. It''s just that looking at Suye is more pleasing to the eye. Xue Tao was unconvinced "What do you know? A novice waste thinks he is more powerful than a great master level pharmacist? Don''t believe them, do you want to believe you, an ignorant woman? " Su Ye smiled and stared up at Xue Tao, word by word "Just told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" Xue Tao''s face turned red "You! How dare you talk to me like that? " Yang Xuan next to him fiddled with the folding fan and stared at Su ye with a gloomy look in his eyes. He just spoke with cynicism, as if he said it casually "Look, Miss Su means to cure your Highness''s legs? Does the girl feel that her medical skills are superb and no one can match? " Su ye put away the needle in her hand, "I don''t know if I can, but I''m more powerful than childe Yang Xuan. At least I can''t be a loser who calls my father to support me." She smiled rather than smiled. Everyone wondered what had happened between the two. Yang Xuan clenched the folding fan, suddenly forced and clenched his teeth "Sure enough, it''s you." The man I met in the bamboo forest that day was really her! As soon as the voice fell, a murderous spirit flashed in Yang Xuan''s eyes and suddenly attacked Su Ye. Su ye took his time and received a set of silver needles in his hand into the space. Then he got up and stood there motionless. Let Yang Xuan do it, she has no intention to fight back. Until, bang! Ah Fu''s fat figure appeared in front of Su Ye. He stretched out his hand and slapped Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan''s eyes shrunk and his body immediately retreated back. Until Kankan stood there with his body steady and embarrassed himself. Su Ye looked at Ah Fu, tall, fat, less talkative, with a fleshy face, but the expression on his face was fierce. Ah Fu is Chu Liang''s most loyal man. After Chu Liang finally died of illness, Ah Fu also killed himself. Such a loyal person will not allow anyone to kill this hope when he sees the little hope brought by Su Ye. Chu Liang holds a warm hand stove and sits in a wheelchair. His sight sweeps through the people present, and his voice is low "If you''re all right, it''s time to leave." As he spoke, he took the blanket next to him and covered his legs. Nan Ying looked at Su Ye deeply and then saluted Chu Liang "Your Highness, farewell." Chu Liang nodded slowly, his voice was clear and cold "When I say hello to your father." "Nan Ying remembers." The voice fell, and the party looked different, and finally left the same way. Soon there were only Su ye, Chu Liang and Ah Fu left in the forest. Ah Fu turned and looked at Su ye, with a touch of hope in his eyes, a touch of simplicity and honesty, and a little hoarse "Is there a way to cure my highness, miss?" Chapter 147 Suye didn''t speak, just stood there and sighed. Are there too many patients? She''s not going to take this patient. Ah Fu suddenly became nervous when he saw Su Ye''s sigh. "Girl, how are my highness''s legs? But there is still a way to cure it? " Only when it comes to Chu Liang''s safety, Ah Fu''s words, which have always been silent, will become more and more. Chu Liang looked at Su Ye''s reaction, his face was cold, and the sharpness in his eyes gradually faded "Girl, can you see what poison I have?" Suye''s voice is faint "Gu poison." Chu Liang and Ah Fu were stunned when she finished. Because they have never heard of such a thing. poison produced by venomous insects? What''s that? Suye interpretation "It can also be said that it is a witch. Witches of the witch clan. It''s not a poison, it just looks like it''s poisoned. " Chu Liang''s eyes changed when Su Ye mentioned the Wu clan. Outsiders only know that he was lost when he was a child and was kidnapped by bad people. But few people know where he went. Only uncle Huang knows that place. Witches. He was taken captive to the witch''s nest. He thought he was dying. But unexpectedly, uncle Huang was covered with blood and fought all the way from a distance. That night, he witnessed a large-scale slaughter. Uncle Huang alone, let the whole witch family blood flow into a river. Uncle Huang saved him. But he knew that saving him was just an accident. Uncle Huang seemed to go for the witch family that day. Since the witch family returned, he could no longer walk and his legs were unconscious. Now, the woman in front of her never knew he had been to the witch family, but she knew that he was a witch of the witch family she had never heard of. Chu Liang stared at Su ye for a while. It seemed that he finally believed her and smiled "The girl is really powerful." Su Ye nodded. I accepted this without any politeness. Ah Fu looked at Chu Liang''s changes and seemed to agree with the girl. Follow, Ah Fu, fist in both hands "Please treat your highness." His expression was solemn and sincere. Su Ye waved his hand "I have too many patients here. I''ll show your highness when I''m free." As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Liang looked up, his eyes converged, looked at Su Ye sharply, and his voice was comfortable and shallow "Girl, you can make an offer." Su Ye listened and paused. Huh? to offer? She frowned. Some regret. I forgot to ask for money when I wanted to see a doctor for that big lady. No wonder I feel stretched and poor. When I came here by myself, I used my own pill money to subsidize Suqing. I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere is not right at the beginning, which leads to seeing a doctor later. It''s even free. Now, his highness Chu Liang takes the initiative to give money. He is the heir of the royal family. Naturally, he is not short of money. You should be cruel if you want money. Su Ye was silent for three seconds and stretched out a finger "Ten thousand gold leaves." Chu Liang nodded "OK." Next to him, Ah Fu held his fists and saluted Su Ye "The girl is really kind." Suye "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Tut, less. Chu Liang looked at Su Ye. After a long time, there was an imperceptible solemnity in his words "Miss, Chu''s family and life are in the girl''s hands." Su Ye bowed his head, turned his medicine King ring and answered "Yes." At the next sound, she spoke "Tomorrow I''ll write you a medicine list and let your people buy the medicine according to the list. Chapter 148 Also, you''ve stopped taking medicine now. I''ll give you the silver needle stuck in your leg and pull it out in half an hour. " Su Ye didn''t expect that this man would really be willing to pay her for treatment. With her low cultivation, song Jue suspects that she is a divine stick. After su Ye explained, he separated from Chu Liang in the woods. It''s been a long time. It''s time to go to your class. She went out of the woods and took out the small sign issued by the assessment teacher yesterday from her space bag. [pharmacist Heizi class, No. 47] Su Ye stared for a moment, followed by drooping eyes and walked towards the position of the black character class of the pharmacist. * In the palace of the royal palace. Different from the lively outside, the yard is quiet and scary. Turn around the corner along the corridor to the study in the side hall, and you can see Feichen standing at the door of the study. After a while, he saw Feihan carrying a pile of books all the way to the study. I don''t know what else happened in the study. The cold expression of the company hasn''t changed for a long time. The non cold can''t stand it. Feihan has been back and forth for the seventh time. I don''t know what task the master gave him. He carried a pile of books back and forth again. Even comic books read by children were brought in. Feihan went into the study and whispered "Master, the book you want." As a result, as soon as these words fell, he saw the handsome and strange man sitting behind the chopping board and threw out the book in his hand. Somehow, the atmosphere in the study was more quiet and tense than that in the mansion. Half a ring, looking at the strange man leaning on the chair, his eyelids drooping, and his red lips opening and closing "That''s all?" Feihan bowed his head and hardened his scalp "Yes" Su Qing sat there, his long black eyelashes trembling, and he didn''t open his mouth again. The atmosphere in the room was getting lower and lower. Feihan couldn''t help looking down at the Feichen at the door. Since the master called back, he said he wanted him to find some books to read. They found waves after waves, but the master was not satisfied, but the atmosphere became more and more wrong. It was half a sound, and suddenly I heard a careless sound from Su Qing "Non minister." The man standing at the door went in, "Lord." Su Qing pinched the edge of the book and knocked it on the desk "When did the woman in bed wake up? His words made Feihan stunned, the woman in bed? Who? But Feichen understood. The master said that it was the woman brought back to the Inn by Miss Suye. He bowed his head and answered "Back to the Lord, the woman is a demon and is seriously injured. At least take good care of her for seven or eight days." Su tilted his eyelids and looked at the books in the study. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment His voice was slow and inexplicable "Why do you never see a benefactor and take care of me so carefully?" The voice fell and the room was silent. No one can answer his question. Su tilted his eyes and his eyes fell on the green jade pendant tied around his waist. On the round jade pendant, there was a word su. He held it in his hand and squeezed it twice. After a long silence, Feichen stepped forward and spoke softly "Miss Su gave you a jade pendant. I think I''ve been thinking of you." When I heard this, I raised my eyelids, "Huh?" Feichen explanation "The jade pendant is a personal item. It won''t be given to others at will." In the end, I have been around Suqing for many years. Chapter 149 As soon as this was said, the whole gloomy atmosphere in the room eased a lot. Together with Feihan, he couldn''t help giving Feichen a look of appreciation. Su Qing was weak and coughed a few times. When the non minister saw it, he stretched out his hand, took out the Miro and handed it over. "Lord, it''s time to take medicine." Su Qing was indifferent and just looked at the jade pendant. Nearby Feihan looked at the master''s condition getting worse day by day. He whispered "Sect leader, three herbs have been found. You need to go to other ethnic groups to find the remaining herbs. There can be no further delay. " They were in xuanyue city by chance, but they didn''t expect that the master met the young city master there, which suddenly delayed the time to find medicine. The other two teams sent by them to search for medicine also responded and found the whereabouts of two of them. Nothing is more important than the master''s body. However, his proposal had to come early and slowly "No hurry." The benefactor hasn''t promised yet. He will always wait here day by day. If the benefactor has other thoughts, he will bring him back and tie him around. The sun is big outside. Steamed people are particularly dry and depressed. But the atmosphere in the palace was somehow better than it was an hour ago. Soon after, Feihan Feichen withdrew from his study and walked out side by side. Feichen lowered his eyes and looked at the illustration book of children''s books in Feihan''s hand. He has a gentle voice "What the Lord wants to read is a book about Miss Su." For a moment, "The little Lord of xuanyue city?" He had little contact with the little city Lord. Most of the time, I just heard something from the non minister or the Lord. But since the Lord returned to the Imperial City, he could hear about the young city master every three or five times. The Lord is obsessed with the young city Lord?? Non cold expression is strange, still some can''t believe it. Feichen still didn''t understand Feihan, so he said something "If you sell a script on the street, you''d better have a story of saving lives." Then he paused and stressed again "A happy ending." A flash of light flashed in Feihan''s eyes. Then he ran quickly outside the palace. * Su Ye goes to his black class. There are three grades in this college. It is also divided into four different types: Spiritual root practitioners, physical practitioners, pharmacists and tool refiners. There are five classes in each grade, namely, heaven, earth, Xuan, yellow, black and five classes. Tianzi class belongs to the genius class, which is the most intelligent and talented group. Down one by one, and the meaning of this black class... Is the worst. At the beginning, I wrote about Qinghuang college only because Feng Wei was here. She once described it a little, but did not make a detailed planning arrangement. So that Su Ye actually only knows a little about this place. As soon as she stood at the door of the black class, she heard the chatter inside. Vaguely, I heard the discussion of my classmates "Hey, have you heard? Nan Ying, the youngest daughter of Yaowang Valley, is also in our college. " "The one who ranks first in Tianzi class?" "Yes, I just saw her compete with Yang Xuan on the test platform. She even refined the middle-grade elixir of the earth level! " As soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of admiration "Oh, my God, I really deserve to be from Yaowang valley." "It''s the middle grade of the earth level. When I finish my study in college, I can practice the earth level pill. My father can''t shut his mouth if he wants to be happy." "Hey, people are so angry than people." Every word is full of envy and jealousy. Su ye walked into the class. The people in the class had almost arrived. She suddenly appeared and attracted the attention of many people. Chapter 150 Even the voice of discussion was much lower. "This won''t be the first in our class, will it?" "Seeing her calm look, I feel very powerful." Someone gave a cold hum "What can I be proud of being the first in the black character class? People''s Nan Ying is the first in the Tianzi class. I haven''t seen what people say." Everyone pretended to sweep Su Ye''s body inadvertently. All watching what she is. Although it is the worst class in the whole grade, everyone still wants to be the best one in the worst class. Su Ye looked carefully at the table one by one and found that it was also marked with serial number. Su ye made a big circle and finally saw his number 47 in the penultimate position. As soon as she sat down in that position, she heard a sneer nearby. "Second to last in the whole grade, what to be proud of." As soon as the faint laughter fell, I saw the female teacher in green robes coming in. In an instant, the class was quiet. Beside the female teacher stood a man, who was like a little ruffian. He was dressed in royal clothes, but he didn''t wear a jade crown. Instead, he wore a rather feminine hairpin. He smiled and hummed and swept around the black class, "Oh, where is my position?" The voice fell and walked towards the last position in full view of the whole class. With a wild look, he pulled the table and sat behind Su Ye. Some students couldn''t help laughing when they saw the last one "Look at him. Is he here to study? Why does it look like you''re here to fool around? " The voice of ridicule faintly spread to Su Ye''s ears. Su ye could hear, and the last one could hear, but he didn''t care at all. He crossed his legs and shook all the time. Su Ye drooped her eyes, smelling the inferior Rouge smell from behind, and her eyelids drooped. The female teacher in front looked at the last man''s generous appearance and didn''t agree. She just endured and didn''t say anything. Then the female teacher raised her voice, looked serious and opened her mouth "Hello, I''m your medicine refining teacher in the next month, Zhao Yue." After a brief introduction, she paused and swept around the people present, "I hope the students will cheer up, because the group entrance test, originally half a month later, was advanced to seven days later." As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar "What? Seven days later? " "God, I''m not ready for anything." "Hahaha, I''ll go. I''m the tenth from the bottom. Who wants to form a team with me?" Someone responded with a laugh "What''s the matter? Do you think you can fly into the sky and become a pharmacist in the Tianzi class in half a month?" Su Ye held her head with one hand and stayed quietly. On the front desk, Zhao Yue patted the table "Well, stop arguing." Although Zhao Yue was a female teacher, she had a strong momentum. Almost as soon as her voice fell, the people immediately quieted down. Then, listen to Zhao Yue "I know your level is poor, so take action as soon as possible and form a group with others. I hope you will have a good result in seven days." After that, Zhao Yue left. Then there was a room full of noisy students, who wanted to overturn the roof. According to the rules of Qinghuang college, no content will be taught before the test. The reason why it is a freshman trial is to see what height freshmen have reached in their efforts in addition to their talents. Chapter 151 And let the freshmen taste what human suffering is. The rule of freshman trial is that five to seven people form a group freely. About 200 teams will be generated. Put the 200 teams into a strange environment and fight. There will be rich rewards if the last corner is expelled from the top three. The annual freshman trial is a big and lively event in this college. After all, nothing is more exciting than fighting. Naturally, every team wants to win. Only by cooperating with powerful people can they improve their winning level. The pharmacist was the worst one when he first formed a team. After all, they are all novices. The pill made by Xinsheng is really... Dogs don''t eat it. This is the most difficult time for the black class of pharmacists. Why not? It''s the first place. After listening to the teacher, Su Ye didn''t respond. She sat here in a daze. He turned out the medicine King''s book from the space and opened the first page. This booklet looks very thin, only dozens of pages, and it will be finished if you double it casually. But the words on it are small and the records are dense. The content is obscure. When Su Ye just got the medicine King book, he just turned it casually and didn''t read it seriously. Now, I turn it over carefully and gradually get serious. When she turned two pages, she couldn''t help admiring. The king of medicine is really worthy of being the king of medicine. Seven Tianji pill formulations are written on two pages. It''s like no money, one after another. Three of them are pills for rapid replenishment of Reiki. The other two are formulas for hemostasis after battle and repairing internal injuries. There is no need to change the medicinal materials of each formula. Su Ye watched carefully one by one, but it was the last two on the second page. She calmed down and looked at it three times. [the witch clan has a vicious method that can refine subtle insects into medicine. After being taken, the insects will quickly swim and multiply in the body. It will grow in the human body with the growth of the human body until the essence of the human body is completely exhausted and die together. It''s not poison. It can''t even be detected by aura. His intentions are extremely sinister.] The last two recipes are specially used to cure this witchcraft. Just a line of words was written under the last row "I''ve been studying these two formulas for several years. Take them before and after. It should be able to cure those who are not deep in witchcraft. " Su Ye finished turning and thought for a while with one hand on her chin. worm? That should be Gu poison. She looked at the recipe carefully. The medicine king is probably not sure whether these two formulas can detoxify Gu poison. After all, the witch people are extremely rare and xenophobic. They don''t go to the crowd at all. Few people have heard of Gu poison. Su ye took a piece of paper and transcribed the two recipes on the paper. Then he crossed out two herbs and added one herb gold bead each. As soon as she finished, she heard a voice over her head "What are you doing? Are you so serious, the second to last? " The voice was still a little curious. It was an asshole as soon as I heard it. Su ye turned to look back and looked at the penultimate champion, who was stretching his head forward with great curiosity. She raised her hand, pressed the man''s shoulder and pushed the man away. The man was stunned. Chapter 152 The expression became strange "Little girl, do you want to attract my attention? Want to show yourself different from others? Want to climb my high branch? " He seems to have great confidence in his personality charm. Su Ye lowered his head, slowly put the medicine King book into the space bag, and then slowly opened his mouth "You''d better eat less rouge." As soon as her voice fell, Bai Xin was stunned. "What are you talking about? When did I eat Rouge? " Su Ye looked up and looked at the platform. The teacher had left, and even the students had gone a lot. Those who remained in the class were thinking about how to form a group with others, all with sad faces. She got up and went out the back door. When passing by Bai Xin, his footsteps paused and his voice was faint "I mean, after visiting the kiln, remember to take a bath and smoke people. Do you understand? " Su Ye''s words were addressed to Bai Xin, but it made a small area around quiet. Bai Xin also stared at Su ye for a long time with a look surprised by Su Ye''s words. What, what? Visit the kiln? She''s a girl. How did you say that? Also, how did she know he went to the brothel? Su ye walked outside the classroom and saw a girl wearing a light yellow dress and a plum blossom hairpin standing at the door. His cheeks were reddish and his eyes looked at the penultimate position with water. The woman showed a gentle smile with a little red on her face "Young master Bai Xin." As a result, as soon as she shouted, she saw that Bai Xin had stood up, swaggered past her and walked out of the door. The woman stood there and her face turned red. Then she watched Bai Xin walk up to Su Ye. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She only watched Bai Xin smile with special joy. The woman suddenly clenched her hand. Staring at Su Ye''s back, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Then he saw the woman look up, glanced at the sign of the black class, and a touch of irony flashed in her eyes. The students who can come to the black class are useless waste. With this in mind, she turned away in a graceful figure. Su ye walked outside the college and glanced at the two lengs in front of her. Bai Xin touched his hair and looked handsome "I have to say that your success attracted my attention." Su Ye didn''t answer, but he talked more and more "What''s the girl''s name? Where are you from? You have entered the black class. Your talent is average. What about? Shall I cover you? " He said one sentence after another, as if he didn''t need Su ye to answer at all. He could speak for a long time. Su Ye was going back to the restaurant when she suddenly turned to the next corner She stared at the man in front of her for three seconds and suddenly opened her mouth "Look over there, someone is looking for you." Bai Xin was stunned "Huh?" He looked back in doubt. As soon as he turned his head, Su Ye chopped off the knife and knocked the man unconscious on the spot. After a while, Su Yeshan, holding Bai Xin''s back collar in his hand, seemed to be dragging the body. Expressionless, he dragged the man into the nearby forest and threw him directly inside. After all this, she clapped her hands and turned away from the college. But she didn''t go back to the restaurant immediately. Instead, she went to the nearby herbal medicine shop to understand the market price of herbal medicine and see what seeds she could raise. Chapter 153 Lin Moyu is a demon. Her body needs special medicine. This leads to the consumption of perilla leaves in the medicinal market for a longer time. This stroll lasted until dark. When she returned to the restaurant in the evening, it was already dark outside. When she came to Lin Moyu''s room, she opened the door. Su Ye''s action to step inside stopped for a moment. Just listen to a careless and slow voice coming from the bedside "Benefactor" Then he looked, the Lin Moyu on the bed had already disappeared. Su Qing sat there in a red robe with gold silk embroidered thread. A pair of Danfeng eyes rose slightly. When they fell on Su ye, their dark eyes were burning almost instantly. Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eye swayed slowly with his smile, still as noble and beautiful as before, still as amazing as before. Suye stood at the door, blinking. Why is he here? Su Qing looked at Su ye like that. His eyelids drooped and he couldn''t see the mood under his eyes. Su Ye looked at the empty bed behind him and couldn''t help asking "Lin Moyu?" As he spoke, he went to the bed. Su Qing listened to the name and paused "Benefactor means the woman in bed?" Suye looks strange "You took her She stopped talking. Su Qing turned pale and coughed low "Feichen took her to heal." Su Ye nodded after listening, and the air was quiet for a moment. She thought and spoke "Her injury is no longer serious. The undead should be back in two days, right?" The long black eyelashes tremble, "Yes." His benefactor is so insidious that he is afraid that the woman will die outside? He coughed even worse after he should have said it. Su Ye looked at his pale and sick face. It was obviously a sick child, but the manzhushahua in the corner of his eyes became more and more conspicuous and swaying, which made his whole person more and more strange. She forbade the strange thought in her heart and forbade herself to check his physical condition. After all, even if she knows now, she can''t help. The resentment and curse in his body need seven flavors, which are difficult to find in the world, and rare medicinal materials can be cured. Even Miro just soothes his body, treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. For such a moment, the room was quiet. Su ye turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t look at him and whispered "We agreed that it would be half a month later." Su Qing raised her eyes slightly and looked up at her "I''m here today to tell my benefactor about repaying kindness." Suye is silent. Why does she have the feeling that this guy wants to be a moth? As soon as his voice fell, he coughed again. As he coughed, the red lips opened and closed, and slowly exhaled "When I first met my benefactor, he saved me once. The benefactor treated me and gave me Miro. This is one time. The benefactor rescued me from the iron cage. It was once. The benefactor resisted the attack of Warcraft for me in the woods of xuanyue city. In the cave, the water silkworm confused me with the illusion and wanted to kill me again. Carefully calculated, the benefactor has saved me five times. " As soon as the voice fell, his cough became worse. He sat on the edge of the bed, shaking his whole body. Su Ye looked at him like this. Finally, she couldn''t help it and reached out to help him. She spoke "Where''s the Miro for you?" I listened and my eyelashes trembled "Feichen never followed." Chapter 154 Suye, listen, that means there''s no Miro on him? Her complexion did not change, and she took out a silver needle from her space bag. He took one, pulled it over his wrist and tied it at the mouth of his wrist. She was honest and motionless, so she sat there and let her prick. Su Ye was close to him, and he smelled the sweet smell from her. His dark eyes were deep, and the heat of his eyes disdained even covering up, so he looked straight at Su Ye. His throat rolled and his red lips opened and closed "The book says that to repay kindness is to promise each other by example." Su Ye held the silver needle and pressed an inch more into his flesh. She has a serious face "The books you read are not serious books." Su Qing stretched out his hand, pinched a corner of her hanging sleeve and played with it again and again "How can I repay the benefactor?" Suye couldn''t help looking at him. "If you don''t kill me, you will repay me." Su Qing pulls her sleeve. Su Ye wants to pull her sleeve out. As a result, the man pulled hard, as if he were on a bar with her. His strange face was tinged with doubt "Just so?" Su Ye nodded "Yes." The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment "It''s not good to promise each other by example?" Su Ye immediately shook her head "Not good." I don''t know what he is. It seems that he is on the bar with a promise. His voice was slow "In the script, a woman saved a seriously ill man. When the man was well, she would marry a benefactor. Two people will stay together all the time. " When he said this, his eyes kept staring at Su Ye. I don''t know whether he is talking about himself or the story in the book. Su ye, after listening to this story... How strange is it? But she spoke "The script is fictional, not true." When she said this, she always felt that he had come prepared. See if he wants to continue, Suye opens his mouth immediately "The stars are all over the sky today. The weather is good. Can you go out and have a look?" Su stopped when he poured out his words, "Huh?" Suye didn''t speak, so she took him by the wrist and walked to the door. Seeing that his cough seemed better, he pulled out the silver needle. Speak as you walk "I''ve heard that there is a busy market at night in the imperial city. I''ve never seen it." As she spoke, she pulled Su Qing out. She doesn''t want to be alone in the same room with him now, let alone by his bed. I always feel that the atmosphere will develop in an inexplicable direction. Su Yi was obedient and let Su ye take him outside. It was only when she came down the stairs that sue paused "Wait a minute." Early doubts "Benefactor?" Su Ye felt from the space bag for a while and took out the white handkerchief. After a little folding, she stood on tiptoe and covered the part below his eyes in the twinkling of an eye. Because of her sudden approach, she smelled the sweet smell coming from her body, and her long black eyelashes trembled His voice was soft "Benefactor, uncomfortable." Although he said so, he still let Su Ye tie it to him. Su ye heard what he said and loosened it a little when she tied it for him. Muttering while tying it "In order to maintain social stability and avoid unnecessary conflicts, this must be done." Early doubts "What is the benefactor talking about?" Suye stared at him for a moment. Looking at his exposed eyes, I''m still a little dissatisfied. It''s best to cover his eyes. Chapter 155 Well, he''d better not go out. It''s still very attractive if he can''t cover it. For a while, Su Ye was reluctantly satisfied, "Come on, you can." But even now this dress, walking in the market at night, many people still turn back frequently. In particular, Su Ye looks good, with red lips and white teeth, and gives people a shallow and beautiful feeling like moonlight. The two men gathered together in the crowd, and people passing by men and women looked at them frequently. There are many kinds of things in the night market in the imperial city. Su ye saw several stalls selling herbs and seeds. She pulled her sleeve and stopped in front of a stall. As soon as the vendor saw the business coming, he opened his mouth enthusiastically "Girl, are you a herbalist? Come and have a look at these herbs. They have just been picked. " Su ye answered casually and looked carefully at all kinds of seeds on the stall of the vendor. Then she reached out and picked up the red seed "What is this?" The vendor said happily, "Girl, you are really a person who knows the goods. This is the seed of the third-class medicinal herb hemostatic herb." General herbal medicine is divided into grades, from one to nine, with one step for each three levels, and into low level, intermediate level and high level. The first level herbal medicine is the lowest, and the Ninth level herbal medicine is the best. The third level herbal medicine is the better seed in the lower level. As he spoke, the stall owner looked up at the customer in front of him. Finding that the customer seemed to be average about these things, he quickly recommended several more. Su Ye picked several favorite herbs from the small stall, and then asked for some hemostatic seeds. She was about to pay when she saw the stall owner laughing and talking with her, and suddenly stopped. In a moment of doubt, she noticed a white handkerchief covering her cheek. She was stunned, raised her head and found that Su Qing didn''t know when to take off the handkerchief and covered the handkerchief on her cheek. The strange and beautiful face was exposed to the crowd, and his dark eyes swept through the people around him with a touch of gloom. And around, those who looked at the line of sight suddenly changed their taste, there was a backward pumping, accompanied by a surprised voice. Everyone''s eyes were full of amazing looks. Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What''s he doing? Why cover her face with a handkerchief? Deliberately trying to make trouble, isn''t it? It''s at a corner of the street. Xue Tao, Yang Xuan, Xue Liang and others are wandering in this street. While wandering, he introduced things in the imperial city to the new Nan Ying. Yang Xuan fiddled with a folding fan and smiled "Yingying, you haven''t been in the imperial city before. I want to forget a lot about the things in the imperial city. When the market is over, I''ll take you to an interesting place later. " This group of handsome men and beautiful women, all dressed up by your childe and eldest lady, have frequently attracted people''s attention. They are used to it. Nan Ying was dressed in pure white silk yarn. It was like stepping on the moon in the moonlight. She smiled and her voice was as light as spring water "Oh? How interesting is it? You know, I''m not interested in eating, drinking and having fun. " Xue Tao listens and jumps to Nan Ying. He hugs Nan Ying''s arm and looks intimate "Sister Nan Ying, brother Yang Xuan doesn''t just know how to eat, drink and have fun. He also knows a lot. " As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xuan beat his palm with a folding fan. Chapter 156 Shaking his head with a smile "Why do you sound like you really only know how to eat, drink and have fun?" As soon as the voice fell, the party laughed. Laughing, he heard a commotion ahead. They stopped and looked up into the distance. Yang Xuan wondered "What''s the matter?" "What happened ahead?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw a man in black with a calm and gentle face, quickly walked through the crowd and went in the direction of the riot. Then the crowd was cut out by him. When Xue Liang saw the man in black, he narrowed his eyes and whispered "It''s him." The man who stopped them in the forest of xuanyue city. Just thinking, with layers of people, get out of the way. He saw a man in red embroidered robes more than ten meters away from them. A handsome and strange face, manzhushahua swaying in the corners of his eyes, his eyelids drooped, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly. Even so, I don''t know why, let them all be silent. Such a night, such a moonlight seemed to coat him with color. It''s expensive and unattainable. It''s amazing. It''s just an illusion. Then I saw him lift his eyelids, a pair of dark eyes, red lips with a smile, and sweep away all the people in the street. A kind of look from top to bottom, as if he saw everything, and as if he didn''t pay attention to anything. It was so amazing and dazzling that people stood there and dared not move any more. It seemed that they were afraid to disturb the strange beauty and annoy the beauty. Then he saw a woman in white standing beside the man. She was light and bright, but the woman frowned and covered a handkerchief on the man''s cheek. I didn''t know what the woman said, so I saw that the man didn''t speak, but bowed his head and let the woman move. The man''s gesture means that the woman is wrapped in her arms and not allowed to be peeped by others. It''s like the big demon that has been confusing and shaking the world. It''s so amazing and despised its pride. It''s all willing to be accepted by this woman. When Su Ye found out what this guy had done was not human. She was stared at by the people around her. The small vendor stared straight at Su Qing. Su ye only felt a headache. She even ignored the medicine, took down the handkerchief from her hand and covered his face in the twinkling of an eye. "What are you doing?" She was a little annoyed. Su tilted her head down and let her cover his face with her handkerchief again. His voice was soft and slow "The benefactor is so seductive that they have been watching." When he said this, he was very upset. That discomfort is an emotion that even Suye can feel. Su Ye looked at him helplessly. She was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything more. The words "too seductive" were used on her one day. Doesn''t he know anything about himself? Didn''t you see that people around him looked silly? At this time, the absent non minister appeared. Feichen is gentle. I don''t know if I have seen such scenes too many times. I don''t panic at all "Master, Miss Su, this way." Su ye took a look. It was the opposite way back to the inn. She glanced at Feichen "Don''t go back?" Feichen smiled "The Master heard that the girl would have a competition in a few days, so he planned to take the girl to a place that would help the girl." Chapter 157 Su ye heard this and looked up at Su Qing. Su Qing had a pair of Danfeng eyes. Her eyes were dark and looked at her, and her throat rolled "Yes." Su Ye looked at the situation here, took him and put the money on the small vendor''s stall. By the way, he put the bought things in the space bag. Turning around, he took him and walked behind Feichen But with this experience, Su Ye learned a lesson and could no longer bring him to the crowd. God knows what''s out of control. Suqing was quietly pulled away by her without reaching out to pull down the handkerchief on her face. The people in the street looked at the three people disappearing in the street and then came back to their senses in a trance. People in twos and threes began to talk with their heads down. Nan Ying and others stood quietly at the corner for a long time. Finally, Feng Juan was stunned and spoke for a moment "Just now, that man is not an illusion, is he?" As soon as she opened her mouth, several people came back and looked at each other. Obviously, I saw it. The amazing color in Nan Ying''s eyes gradually disappeared, clenched his cuff, stabilized his mind and smiled "I didn''t expect such a figure in the imperial city." Xue Tao''s cheeks were red and murmured "It''s him, it''s him." Her low voice attracted the attention of the others. Xue Liang glanced at Xue Tao and opened his mouth "Do you know?" Xue Tao''s face turned more red when she heard this. She bit her lips and hesitated. Finally, in the sight of everyone, with the shy feeling of the girl Hanchun, she lowered her head "Yes." Then she explained again "However, we just said something and nothing happened." Xue Tao''s explanation is a little trying to cover up. Yang Xuan opened his mouth with a folding fan and a smile "Why is Xiaotao so shy? Did something really happen? Are you protecting him? " Xue Tao immediately blushed and shook his head "No, really not." With that, Xue Tao stamped his feet and hid behind Xue Liang shyly. Nan Ying stood aside without saying a word. The mood on her face made people unable to understand what she was thinking. Feng Juan recovered from the amazing picture. She was dressed in red clothes with the pride of a lady of the aristocratic family. She held her chest in her hands. Probably because she was infatuated with Xue Liang before and later came out of such an unrealistic infatuation, which led to fengjuan''s growth. Naturally, I know that such amazing people can''t fight with her. It''s just... The woman next to the man looks familiar. Very similar, Suye?! Feng Juan''s eyes flashed quickly. Carefully speaking, the man in black who came to them later also looked familiar. Huh? Fengjuan thought of the servant she met in the woods of xuanyue city. Both temperament, look and appearance are very similar. If everything she thinks is right. So the man in the woods that day was the amazing and handsome man in red robe? Feng Juan strung all this together. When she thought about it, she looked up and found that Yang Xuan was playing with the folding fan. Xue Liang was very cold from beginning to end, as if she had understood it for a long time. Obviously, they both know who the man is. Only ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Yang Xuan''s eyes were slightly raised "Come on, take you to that good place." Nan Ying nodded. The party seemed to have recovered from the startling glance they had just had. In different moods, they walked along the long street. Chapter 158 The underground dark field is the most mysterious and least mysterious place in the imperial city. For ordinary people, the underground dark field is not a good place to avoid. For practitioners, maniacs and rich people, this place is like a crazy place for wanton enjoyment. Violence and blood, Carnival and cheering have reached an extreme here, trampling on the edge of reason. In the octagonal paddock, the edge of the iron wire is firmly tied and a place is enclosed. An array is set around the wire to ensure that the fighting in the octagonal paddock will not hurt the people in the audience. Sign the contract of life and death, enter the octagonal paddock, regardless of life and death, the winner takes all. Now, a battle is being staged in the octagonal paddock. The audience went crazy, roaring, screaming, carnival. Watching the blood splashing on the wire in the paddock, they laughed and bet one by one. "I press number seven, number seven!" "Number six! 100000 liang of gold leaves! " "Look, No. 6 is covered with blood. It''s not far from death." "Haha, this number six is really tough. He has played more than ten games in a row in one night and is still alive. Can still play. " "But if this kind of wheel tactics continues, it will have to be folded in sooner or later." The sound of discussion, roar and roar "Kill him!" "Come on!! Kill number six! " "Come on!" "Now [odds 1 to 20.] if No. 6 dies in it tonight, I''m afraid he''ll make a lot of money in the dark." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Ye sat in the box on the second floor, and he could hear the roar below through the glass. She glanced downstairs. In the octagonal paddock, a man stood straight, like a sharp dagger, and opposite him was a huge muscular man with sharp eyes, waving two giant axes and chopping at him. The man was covered with blood and was very embarrassed. He couldn''t see what he looked like. He didn''t attack, but ran around to avoid. After glancing at her, she turned her eyes back and looked at Su Qing sitting next to her. Su Qing''s face was still wearing the white veil she had surrounded him. It would take a long time for him to come into the box, and he didn''t take it off for a long time. He just looked at Su ye with deep vision and was very good. Su Ye looked at him and couldn''t help reaching out to pull off the handkerchief. "You She wanted to say, why didn''t I see you so obedient in a crowded place just now? But looking at his pale face, he didn''t say a word at last. Even reached out and grabbed his wrist. She pressed his pulse, closed her eyes and meditated for a moment. Su Qing looked at Su Ye seriously. His red lips curled up. I didn''t expect my sick body to be useful. As soon as Su Ye opened her eyes, she saw Su Qing staring at her. She released her hand and looked away, "Why did you bring me here?" He coughed low and slowly "I think the benefactor will like it." Su Ye listened to Su Qing''s words and then looked out. Bang! She saw the man in black, covered with blood, hiding all the time. Suddenly, the long knife in her hand came out of the scabbard and cut off the man''s arm with a Shua. Suddenly blood gushed, and the picture was cruel and could not bear to look directly at it. Su ye took a look and then moved back to look at Su Qing, wondering "Are you sure I''ll like it?" He coughed loudly. After a long time, I heard him suddenly say "Benefactor, are you afraid?" Listening to his words, Suye glanced out again. She didn''t answer. The eyes drooped and the eyelashes trembled for a moment. Chapter 160 This light yellow Trumpet Flower is swaying and shining towards the sun. The opposite Su Qing opened his mouth after being stunned for a moment "Is this the covenant beast of the benefactor?" Su Ye motioned Xiao Jin to come out of the space. Little Jin followed Su ye, and suddenly the excited barking of the dog disappeared. It seems that it is really an ordinary flower that will change color. What''s more amazing is that this light yellow Trumpet Flower keeps blooming towards the sun. Seems to be asking for praise. Su Ye stared at Xiao Jin for three seconds. Why has she never seen it bloom yellow flowers? On the contrary, it was the first time to see the sun, and suddenly the flowers turned yellow. A strange cognitive point flashed from Su Ye''s mind. Then I heard the sun tilt his eyelids down for a moment "Why did the benefactor raise such ugly flowers?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jin''s light yellow petals turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Jin "Woof, woof, woof!" Hum! As soon as it roared, the door was quickly opened. Feihan appeared at the door with a cold face. Voice indifference "Master child" Apparently I heard the cry of something unknown and thought something had broken in. When Feihan saw the huge black Trumpet Flower around Suye, he was stunned. Then, Feihan also found that the trumpet flower seemed to consciously misfeed Suye''s arm. There was also a lost sob. The master''s sight fell on the huge Trumpet Flower. For a long time, I saw the master smiling with his lips in his mouth. He didn''t say anything, just looked at him with dark eyes. The night was dark, and a shallow moon hung high in the sky, giving the dark night a touch of light. On the street, all the stalls set up two hours ago were cleaned. The streets were spotless. Su ye and Su Qing stayed in the dark until late at night. Two Vines protruded from the space ring of Suye and swayed left and right. From time to time, two dog barks broke the silent night. Su Qing didn''t have any displeasure, but was curious about Xiao Jin. He reached out and pinched the plush soft ball at the top of Xiaojin. Xiao Jin was very happy and shook the vines twice. The sun leaned, his eyelids drooped, and his voice was slow "The benefactor''s contract plant is very clever." As soon as Xiao Jin heard the praise, he was even happier. The vine trembled all the time. From time to time came the barking of a dog. I seem to have forgotten that I was just scolded by this man for being ugly. Suye was embarrassed and wanted to put those vines back into space. As I walked along, suddenly a dangerous smell came. A dozen people in black fell from the sky, holding sharp swords, and the sound of bricks shaking came from the roof. In a few breaths, Su Ye Suqing was surrounded by the sudden killer. The roof is full of archers. Each momentum is threatening. As long as you give an order, you can instantly pour Su ye and Su into a sieve. The pale moonlight seemed to become cold. Then one of the men in black came out and stood in the front. His eyes were cold and he stared at Suqing "Today is your death!" Suye pulled Su back to the edge of the wall. She was not too anxious to see such a solemn atmosphere. After all, Su Qing''s strength was there, and the memory of her heart was still fresh in her mind. As a result, she heard a low cough coming from the sun "Benefactor." Su ye had a bad feeling in his heart and looked up at him "Your accomplishments are useless again?" Su Qing did not speak, but looked at her with his dark eyes. Chapter 161 His silence was tacit in Suye''s eyes. Su ye only felt that she had some upper head and almost didn''t slow down. At this time, I saw the man in black raise his hand. The next second, his hand fell and his voice was cold "Kill!" The voice fell, whizzing, dozens of sharp arrow feathers shot at the two. Fortunately, Su Ye reacted quickly and pulled out the excited little Jin in the space. She''s going to use it to block a block. As a result, bang! Several dark guards fell from the sky and cut off dozens of arrows. A more solemn and colder breath erupted from these dark guards. Then Suye heard the sound of pain and the sobs before he died. Su Ye looked at Feihan standing on the roof in blue. Dozens of people in black behind him were like sharp blades, jumping out from behind him in an instant, like ghosts wandering in the night, harvesting the lives of these black killers. It was so fast that I didn''t know how many times to deal with such emergencies. Blood trickled down the eaves, like a blood rain. A tense atmosphere that had been assassinated was reversed in an instant. It has become the human purgatory created by the people under Su''s hands. And the sick and abnormal big man behind him completely stopped paying attention to the bloody fight. His voice fell gently "Don''t be afraid of benefactors." Su Ye looked at the hell on earth turned into in this moment, and there was no echo for a long time. Finally, he simply turned his head, pulled his sleeve and stood behind him. Xiao Jin opened the huge trumpet, the flowers swayed in front of them, and the vine whizzed out from time to time. The sun tilted down his eyelids, and his long black eyelashes trembled. Holding the little ball on the little golden vine, the manzhushahua swayed in the corner of his eyes, and his voice was low "Since you can understand people''s words, you have wisdom." As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Jin didn''t know when he would bloom light yellow trumpet flowers again. Keep swinging from side to side. Seems to be echoing Xiao Jin''s reaction successfully attracted Su Ye. Since Xiao Jin met Su Qing, he has been particularly wrong and quite enthusiastic. The petals can change color. If Xiao Jin is an animal. Its behavior is very much like courtship. Thinking of this, Suye''s eyelids jumped. Why do you have a bad feeling? Then I listened to Su''s eyes drooping and his voice slowly "Female?" He opened his mouth carelessly as if he were chatting with Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin shook her body violently. "Woof! Well. " Before Xiao Jin could speak, he was pushed back into the space by Su Ye. Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his dark eyes looked at Su Ye. He wondered "Benefactor?" Su Ye looked up at the sky "There''s nothing wrong with him here, so he doesn''t have to stay here." The sun tilted his eyes and answered "Well" Su ye and Su Qing are closely guarded by several dark guards in black. The fighting of the scene has basically entered the stage of ending from the tit for tat at the beginning to now. At this time, there was a messy sound of footsteps not far away. Followed by Xue Tao''s scream "Ah!!" Su Ye looked over. He saw Xue Liang and others standing at the corner dozens of meters away. They came out of the dark, ready to go home. I never thought that such a bloody battle would take place under the root of the imperial city. Chapter 162 Xue Liang whispered "Excuse me." After that, he planned to leave quickly with Xue Tao and others. As a result, Xue Tao was in a panic and accidentally caught a glimpse of Su Qing, who was protected by the dark guard by the wall. Su listened to the movement and raised his eyes to look at it at will. Xue Tao didn''t know where the courage came from, and suddenly shouted "Brother, someone is trapped. We have to save him!" Such a loud voice immediately attracted the attention of dark guards and black killers. Su Ye looked at it from a distance. I''m afraid it''s more than a little stupid. With Xue Tao''s words falling, Xue Liang knew that the situation could not exit safely. He even saw a man in black making a counterattack towards them in an instant. The killer in black killed him instantly, but the dark guard followed closely. With a puff, a long knife instantly cut off the head of the nearest black killer. Blood splashed all over the ground. Xue Tao was pale with fear and shivered behind Xue Liang. He was so frightened that he didn''t even scream. With the head of the black killer falling to the ground. At this time, the hanging of the black killer by the dark guard is over. Tick by tick, blood dripped down the eaves, and the corpses and bloody breath on the ground filled the air. After a few breaths, Xue Liang and others had been surrounded by dark guards in black. Feihan flew down from the roof, came to Suqin and whispered "Master, what should they do?" Hearing Feihan''s words, Xue Tao, standing more than ten meters away, seemed to react. The handsome and amazing man didn''t need them to save him at all. Xue Tao''s eyes were red and couldn''t help talking to su "It''s me. We''ve met." She was looking at Su Qing with all her heart and eyes, as if a little look in his eyes could give her infinite joy. She placed her hopes on the one-sided relationship in xuanyue City Su Qing lifted her eyelids with a pair of Danfeng eyes and slowly swept over those people. "If you are so willing to stay here, you should stay here forever." His shallow voice made people panic. After he finished, he gave a little meal and looked sideways at Su Ye "What does the benefactor think?" He coughed as he spoke. Suye took his wrist and she whispered "Let''s go." The long black eyelashes tremble "Listen to the benefactor." I don''t know how to be obedient for a while. Suye took Suqing along the long street to the restaurant. When their backs gradually disappeared around the corner, the non cold sound was cold "Withdraw!" The words fell, and the dark guards disappeared in an instant. The long street is accompanied by bloody and corpse display, and the light moonlight shines on Xue Liang and others in the street. Xue Tao couldn''t help shaking his body. Even if it is only a moment of confrontation, it still makes people palpitation. Fengjuan held her body and couldn''t help asking "Who the hell is that man? Why are there such people in our imperial city? " With her words, the air calmed down. After a long time, Yang Xuan clenched the folding fan and looked at the direction Su Qing and Su Ye left. His eyes were complex "Who else? One hundred thousand dragon soul soldiers are in hand, which makes your majesty have to fear and have no way. " Referring to the dragon soul soldier, two words flashed in their minds "Lord?!" The 15-year-old was granted a different surname for his meritorious rescue. Later, with his strong ability, he jumped to a position below one person and above ten thousand people. The world only knows the dragon soul soldiers. Who knows the emperor''s order? The powerful power behind the word "Su Qing" may only be understood by their world family. There was a look of surprise in Nan Ying''s eyes "Is that him?" It''s just. Xue Tao tried to suppress her inner excitement "But the prince seldom appears. Even if he appears, he will wear a gold mask. How are you sure?" Chapter 163 Because the prince is wearing a gold mask, he rarely appears in his true face. People in the Imperial City have a lot of speculation about the prince''s appearance. Some people say that the appearance is amazing, others think it is destroyed in the battlefield. It is ugly and can no longer be looked at directly. There are various guesses, but there is never a unified answer. Finally Xue Liang looked away and fell on Xue Tao "No one else can have this battle except him." Not everyone can have dozens of secret guards to protect secretly. General dark guards, one or two. Even for the Xue family owner, three and four are already a big show. After all, it takes too much manpower and material resources to train a dark guard. A good knife should be used on a steel blade. It is impossible to keep so many dark guards every day just to protect one person. After the voice fell, the scene was silent for a long time. The whip in fengjuan''s hand was still in her hand before she could take it back. She was the first to break the silence in the silent night "Everyone is gone. Let''s go too. It''s so dark. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Her words got everyone''s acquiescence, soon stopped talking about what had just happened, and soon left the bloody streets. Originally, according to Su Ye''s idea, since they all said that they would consider half a month, they should not meet for half a month. Let her think it over. As a result, Su Qing didn''t seem to mean that. For several days, she appeared on time next to Su Ye''s bed every night. Staring at her with that kind of quiet and eager eyes. As a result, Su Ye didn''t dare to stay at home with him and took him out day by day. Pick around. The underground dark field is a good place. With the lesson of last time, every time Su ye went out with him, she not only covered his face, but also changed into a man''s dress. Su ye went to college during the day, came back at night and went to the dark field with Su Qing. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed. As soon as she arrived at the college and came to her class in the morning, she noticed that the atmosphere today was warmer than before. People in twos and threes were talking about it "Ah! Have you chosen who to team with? " The man looked proud "Of course! Several of them are going to form a team with me. " Some people look envious "It''s really envious that someone still wants you." "Ah! Tell me, how did you cooperate with the people of xuanzi class? " "It''s nothing. Just tell them that the largest medicine shop in the imperial city is opened by my family. With me, they won''t be short of medicine." The voice fell, and a small group of people around laughed "You boy can." "I didn''t expect that in order to form a team with the people of the local character class, this move was used." The man frowned "I can''t help it. Who makes our medicine refining skills so poor? Can I come here? My father promised to supply the school with low-grade and intermediate medicinal materials for free for one year. I just got it in. I knew it was such a treatment when I came in. I might as well go to the college next door." The man next to him fell on the table and sighed, "Unfortunately, my family runs a pawnshop. There''s nothing to take out except reselling. If I had known I was today, I should have let my father buy two medicine shops. " As soon as Su Ye left the class, he heard these people talking. But listen carefully. Basically, people are found to form a team. Most of them are comparing whose team has better people. Su ye went to her place and sat down. He took out the king of medicine book again and continued to read the content of the last time. She hasn''t done anything else these days. She has been reading the king of medicine book. Naturally, the team thing is useless. A student sitting in front of her turned to ask "Suye, have you found the team?" Su Ye shook his head "No." The man looked at Su Ye sympathetically, "Aren''t you ready to form a team? We''re going to sign up in a group this afternoon. " Sue paused and looked up "This afternoon? Are there two days left? " Chapter 164 The students in front looked at Su ye and whispered "I don''t know what you''re doing here." After muttering, he began to tell Su Ye "On the fifth day, a team was formed to report. There are two days left to let everyone know each other better. In addition, if you regret and want to change players, it is also allowed. " Su Ye nodded after listening "Well" After that, he bowed his head and began to look through his booklet. The students in front sighed at Su Ye''s complete abandonment "If I could, I would have brought you, but I''m also a drag bottle in our team. I really can''t take you. " After hearing this, Su Ye looked up and blinked. Seeing the man''s helpless face, Su Ye nodded "Well, I understand." Because I''ve been in class for a few days, I''m familiar with the front and back. In front of Su ye, this is a slightly fat woman, with a high bun. Probably all count down in the class, so when I look at Su ye, my eyes are full of sympathy for the same disease. Seeing Su Ye''s head bowed, silent, and still ''pretending'' to read a book, the slightly fat woman sighed and muttered to herself "If we could have the strength of Tianzi Bannan Ying, we wouldn''t use it as a mop for others. We would have been earned and robbed." Su ye heard Nan Ying''s name again, paused a little and spoke "Who did Nan Ying form a team with?" As soon as the woman mentioned Nan Ying, she came to some spirit "I heard that more than a dozen people have been looking for her. But she hasn''t formed a team yet. I don''t know who I''m waiting for. After all, she is the first in our new drug refining students. " When it comes to the first place, there are three majors besides medicine refining. Su ye had a rare curiosity "Who is the first in the Tianzi class among the spiritual practitioners?" "You don''t know that? Xue Liang, the direct son of the Xue family, is a water system practitioner. He and his highness Chu Liang, the second, are known as rare geniuses in a hundred years. Unfortunately, his highness Chu Liang has a leg disability. Out of various comprehensive considerations, childe Xue Liangzi is better. His highness Chu Liang has become the second. " At the mention of these powerful people, the front table was particularly excited. Su Ye couldn''t read the medicine King''s book anymore, so she put it away. Then he asked "What about physical training?" Physical practitioners generally have no spiritual root, or the spiritual root is close to those who have no way to practice, and strengthen combat by exercising the external body. The man at the front table thought for a moment and frowned "That man seems to be quite powerful. I heard that he was praised by many teachers in the college. He said that he was the first freshman in terms of comprehensive strength. What''s your name again? It''s duanya. Yes, it''s a broken end. " Su Ye listened to the name, duanya, a little familiar. I just haven''t remembered it for a long time. The one in front looked at Su Ye''s calm appearance and couldn''t help reminding him "Aren''t you waiting for someone? Don''t be fooled by others. Several of our black character class have been fooled. When I said it face to face, I talked well. In the twinkling of an eye, I formed a team with others and left them behind. " Suye listened and nodded "There''s still time. Don''t worry." Listening to Su Ye''s words, the woman in front sighed and shook her head. Approaching the afternoon, the students in the class gradually came in and out, and the place at the gate of the school to sign up for the group had already been filled with people. The atmosphere in this class is even more lively. Chapter 165 The students in the class have basically registered and formed a team. They could be heard laughing from a distance "Unexpectedly, I also have a team." "From today on, I will be a member of the invincible group. When the competition trial is held, hum, wait for me. I will kill God when I encounter God and Buddha when I encounter Buddha." The man''s voice was laughed at by the people around him "If you still encounter God and kill God, you''d better find a way to survive first. Don''t be eliminated as soon as you play, and you''ll lose face. " "Hahaha, you also said that when you met God and killed God?" As she was talking, Zhao Yue, the teacher of the black character class, came in in a green robe with a booklet in her hand. Looking at the students in the class so happy, Zhao Yue''s face eased, walked to the front and opened her mouth "Seeing that everyone is so happy, it seems that the team has been formed." There was a chorus in the class "Yes!" "I''ve already found it." "After all, my Lord is so excellent. Who is willing to give up my lord?" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Zhao Yue took the booklet and looked it over. Until I saw the end, I paused. Then he raised his head and looked in the direction of Suye "Suye, why didn''t you form a team?" With the teacher''s words, the whole class looked at Su Ye. All kinds of sight, all kinds of measurement, including sympathy and sigh. Why not form a team? Why else? No one wants it. After all, the pharmacists in their black class have always been the most difficult to form a team. Su Ye looked out of the window. The sun set and dusk came. Seeing that Su Ye didn''t speak, Zhao Yue closed the booklet in her hand and opened her mouth "If you really can''t find people to form a team, you will randomly combine with people who don''t form a team." As soon as Zhao Yue''s words fell, the people in the class began to whisper "This Suye is really unlucky." "Who dares to form a team with the penultimate result in the black character class? This is not a drag. Her family is not a Chinese nobleman. " "What does it mean to be randomly combined with the rest?" "What else can it mean, that is, if there is no candidate, get together and form a team to promote the testing ground." "Generally, this kind of team is a live target as soon as it enters the test field, and the group that is eliminated first." "But I heard her say before that she seemed to be waiting for someone." "Wait? Who are you waiting for? Can''t you wait for the spiritual class to pick her up? Ha ha ha ha. " Sympathy is inevitably mixed with some mocking laughter. It''s in your words and mine. A figure appeared at the back door of the black class. Xue Liang was dressed in light blue and wore a jade crown. His eyes were cold. His eyes turned around and fell on Su Ye. His appearance aroused a great reaction in the class. "Is this Xue Liang from Tianzi class?" "God, the man who is the first spiritual practitioner?" "Why did he come here?" "Who is he looking for?" As he was saying this, he saw several more people behind Xue Liang. "Yang Xuan, the second pharmacist in Tianzi class? And fengjuan, the legitimate daughter of the Phoenix family of Shida family? Why did these Tianzi class suddenly come to us? Ah, the first break of Tianzi class body repair is coming. " Their appearance has led to a lot of riots. Xue Liang first nodded to his mentor Zhao Yue and followed his eyes to Su Ye. Chapter 159 Follow Su Ye''s light mouth "Is it frightening that you are in the forest of xuanyue city?" As soon as her voice fell, she looked up and looked at each other. Then she smiled. The crimson lips slowly curved, and a pair of Danfeng eyes looked at her with burning eyes. Su Ye is a little uncomfortable when he stares at her. Why is this man suddenly like this? His voice was low and his lips opened and closed "Benefactor As soon as she said two words, Su Ye covered his mouth with the handkerchief. They were close together, and Su Ye looked at him straight, a little worried "You, don''t say something inexplicable." Su said nothing, and the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, innocent. In that way, Su Ye looks like a bully. She simply reached out and covered his eyes. She uttered harsh words "Don''t open your eyes, don''t look at me, and don''t talk." Su Ye couldn''t tell clearly. When she was stared at by his burning eyes, she seemed to be about to be burned. The atmosphere in the room gradually changed. Feichen at the door bowed his head and withdrew from the box. Only Su ye and Su Qing were left there. In this quiet time, a slender vine suddenly appeared in the medicine King ring of Suye. There is also a plush ball at the top, and the vine extends to the table quietly. Quietly rolled up a cake on the table. With a whoosh, he ran back into the space. I thought it was over. As a result, after a while, all three vines ran out. They all rushed at the cake. Then, a plate of cakes went into the space. The next second, Xiao Jin''s excited voice came out of the space "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " It''s delicious, master, eat well!! The vigorous barking of the dog made Su ye take back her hand and stay away from Su Qing. She covered the medicine King ring with one hand, and finally because of Xiao Jin''s sudden noise, she was relieved in that strange atmosphere. Su Qing slowly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes looked at Su ye who had run to the corner. Doubts flashed in his dark eyes "Benefactor?" Su Ye nodded and replied casually Followed by another way "Let''s go back." Su Qing didn''t speak, just stood there and looked at her quietly. Behind her, the picture of No. 6 killing blood blade No. 7 happened instantly. The blood bared to the ground. With a bang, No. 7 fell to the ground instantly, and there was no more sound. The audience outside burst into violent screams and applause. The dark field this evening, with the moment when No. 7 fell to the ground, pushed the atmosphere to a climax. Xiao Jin didn''t wait for Su Ye''s answer in the space. Finally, I couldn''t bear to press it again. I pushed it open and stretched out the black Trumpet Flower with a whoosh. The huge black trumpet flowers in full bloom directly blocked Su Ye''s face. Su Ye''s face was expressionless ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xiao Jin, who was just making a noise in the space, didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he was quiet. Then a magical scene happened. I saw that Xiaojin was a huge black Trumpet Flower, and the color began to change gradually. The dog''s bark, which was originally very arrogant, turned into a pleasant sob. Then the big black Trumpet Flower turned into a light yellow Trumpet Flower. Chapter 166 The cold voice sounded slowly "You can join our team." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye raised her eyelids. She didn''t respond. Instead, the students in the class were in a commotion one by one. "What? Did I hear you right? Xue Liang asked Su ye to join the Tianzi class? " "You see which one in his team is not from Tianzi class. Why does he suddenly want Su ye?" "It seems that Su Ye has a good relationship with Childe Xue Liang." "In our trial, if someone in the group is eliminated, it will affect the final result ranking. Xue Liang''s team, without Su ye, almost won. " "Gee, what do you think we''re worried about? Even if someone else''s strength is added, he has a very good chance of winning. " Behind Xue Liang, a man in white leaned against the wall with a sword in one hand, frowned and opened his mouth "Did you really decide to bring a burden?" Yang Xuan leaned against the door, held the folding fan and put his hand on Xue Liang''s shoulder. His tone was inexplicable "Cultivation is not good, but who makes her have a way." I have a relationship with the Lord. Feng Juan explained to Su Ye "Don''t underestimate her. She saved us when she was in the cave." Feng Juan waved to Su Ye, "Do you feel honored to form a team with me? For the sake of saving me, Miss Ben asked you to add it. " After listening, everyone looked clear "Su Ye is waiting for them. No wonder he is so calm." "I didn''t expect their relationship to be so good." "I really envy that I can enter the Tianzi group." Just when the overall situation was settled, Su Ye looked up at Xue Liang and shook his head "No." As soon as her voice fell, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but sneer "Suye, are you sure to put on airs at this time? You should know that joining us is a blessing in heaven. " In his eyes, Su Ye''s cultivation was so low that she climbed high when she entered them. Still here, take Joe, put on airs, don''t know what''s good or bad. Yang Xuan''s voice fell. A voice came from the front door of the black class "Miss Zhao, I''m looking for someone." He saw a thin man with red lips and white teeth, dressed in royal clothes and clothes, who couldn''t hide the breath of a proud son. The man said casually, swept around the black class, and finally his sight fell on Su ye in the last row. Then the man walked in as if there were no one else. As soon as he came in, he drew a lot of attention again. "Who is this? It looks familiar. " "Wait, is this man song Jue of the spiritual cultivation Tianzi class?" "Tianzi class"? Song Jue? The third one with mutated ice Linggen? " "Isn''t it? Who is he looking for in our class? " As he was saying this, he saw song Jue walking to Su Ye. Song Jue looked at her sitting position and couldn''t help but curl her lips "The black character class is the penultimate. I''m lucky to see such a backward ranking." As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard heavy footsteps at the door. The sound of wheezing and running was followed by a heroic laugh "Hahaha, I''m not late, am I?" I saw my muscles, my hair wrapped in a circle around my head, and came with a huge hammer. Because the road in that corridor was too narrow, it banged other people''s tables. Until he came to Su ye, he smiled wildly and patted Su ye on the shoulder "Miss Su, you haven''t formed a team yet? Come with me! don ''t worry! I will protect you! " The noise in the class became louder again. "Is this a crazy battle? "The seventh crazy battle in Tianzi class?" "God, who is this Suye?" Chapter 167 "All the people in Tianzi class have come to us?? Just for a Suye? " But before the discussion was over, I heard a light smiling voice at the door "Miss Su, would you mind forming a team with me?" Chu Liang was in a wheelchair, wearing a purple robe and a blanket over his legs. A dusty and alienated noble temperament, Ah Fu walked in slowly with a wheelchair behind him. At the moment of appearance, the restless black class suddenly calmed down. Some students began to stutter "God, God, this is his highness Chu Liang, who is also looking for Su ye?" "So many people from Tianzi class come here just for a su ye?" "Am I dreaming? yes! It must be a dream! " Because of the appearance of these people, not only the students in the black class were stunned, but also Xue Liang and his gang. Yang Xuan''s original sense of ridicule in his lips gradually faded, his eyes narrowed, and his expression was inexplicable. The man in white, who leaned against the wall and frowned with disdain, couldn''t help looking at Su ye and looked again. Su Ye stood up and looked at Xue Liang "Thank you for your kindness, but I have a team." With that, she pointed to a few around her. Xue Liang stared at Su ye and didn''t speak. Song Jue was annoyed by so many people watching "Let''s go and form a team." Then he went around the back door and went out. Su Ye looks at teacher Zhao Yue. The teacher nodded "Go." With that, Su Ye followed him out. Before leaving, the man in white leaning against the wall swept Su Ye several times with cold and sharp eyes. I probably don''t understand why such a medic in the black character class with low cultivation can compete for the team with so many talents in the spiritual cultivation class. Su Ye noticed the gaze of others and looked back. The man in white seems to be the first person in the Tianzi class of physical cultivation. His name is duanya. However, she just glanced casually, looked away and left with song Jue and others. After a incense stick. Registration office at the gate of Qinghuang college. Su Ye was examined again and again by the master of the registry. By the way, ask for the third time "Are you sure you want to form a team together?" Suye looked up at him, "Teacher, what''s the problem?" The uncle shook his head and finally added Su Ye''s name to the register. Just ask after writing "What is your team going to name?" Crazy war touched his big hammer and opened his mouth first "Dominate the world team!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a collective silence. Song Jue snorted and smiled "Fat man, this name matches you very well." Crazy Zhan listened to the fat man and stared at Song Jue for a while. After half a day, scratch your head "Have we met somewhere?" Song Jue hummed and laughed even more. He stretched out his hand to push away the crazy battle and knocked on the table "It''s called Baoyu regiment." The voice fell, and the scene was silent again. Chu Liang hesitated and finally looked up at Su Ye. He smiled "What does Miss Suye think?" Su Ye touched the medicine King ring in her hand and opened her mouth "Glory. Glory unit. " As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of several people. Obviously, they are very satisfied with the name Suye. The writing man looked up at them after he finished writing "A minimum of five people in a group. You''re one less. The little fat man pushing the wheelchair, won''t you join? " I''ll come with my mouth open. And the little fat in this mouth means Ah Fu. Ah Fu shook his head and explained "Ah Fu is just a servant, not a student." Uncle''s eyes inexplicably moved from Ah Fu to Su Ye "I''ll see. You''re a little more resistant than her." Chapter 168 Su Ye''s face was expressionless. She suffered too much for the team. After the master finished, he probably knew that speaking out his heart might be a blow to the freshman. He coughed awkwardly and explained "Well, at least one more person needs to be added to your team. If there are fewer people after two days, they will automatically adjust and supplement one for you. " The four looked at each other. Chu Liang is still gorgeous even in a wheelchair. A smile appeared on his estranged face "Let''s go first and leave here to discuss." Ah Fu pushed Chu Liang and Su Ye. They followed him step by step, facing the setting sun. The light of the sun shines on several people, lingering with a light reddish warm light. Crazy battle against his giant hammer, rough laughter came "Glory team, that''s a good name, Miss Su. Since we met in the woods of xuanyue City, you rescued me from the black scorpion''s nest, and I admire you. So when I saw you in the freshman list, I didn''t hesitate to form a team with you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. I didn''t expect that we were really destined. " Su Ye nodded "I didn''t expect to meet you in the freshman." After all, when he first saw the crazy war, he looked like the uncle of a reform through labor prisoner. He didn''t look like a young boy. Who would have thought they were about the same age? Crazy war couldn''t help asking "Where are we going now?" Chu Liang and song Jue spoke almost at the same time "Dark field." When the voice fell, song Jue and Chu Liang looked at each other, and then song Jue raised his eyebrows. "It seems that your highness three has someone to look for in the dark field." Chu Liang gradually put away the sharpness in his eyes, holding a warm hand pot in his hand, with a clear voice "I don''t know who Mr. Song is going to see." After they looked at each other, no one spoke. When night came, a full moon hung high in the sky. On a moonlit night with few stars, the cool wind blows. Su ye, dressed as a man in white, stood at the door of the dark field. She twirled a fan back and forth in her hand. The selection of people in and out of the dark field is very strict. I followed Su Qing before. I didn''t feel much. Now the four of them stood at the door and were examined by several strong men. Until song Jue handed over the post in his hand, the line was put in. In the octagonal paddock, the battle has begun for half an hour. At the beginning of the crazy war, I was not interested in this place. I thought it was a place to eat. As soon as I got in, I watched the life and death battle in the octagonal paddock, and there were fierce shouts, screams and crazy voices from the audience. His eyes lit up in an instant. Since then, his eyes have never been opened in the paddock. Instead of sitting in the audience, they came to the periphery nearest to the octagonal paddock. On weekdays, Chu Liang would attract the attention of many people sitting in a wheelchair, but in this dark environment, everyone''s attention was all in the octagonal paddock. No one cares about them. Su Ye stood outside the net and saw that the net was covered with a layer of boundary. Unless they intend to release, people outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. The whole audience was cheering "Number six! Number six! Number six!! " Su Ye stood there looking at the scene inside. A man was covered in blood and his pen stood upright like a broken knife in his hand. The man''s eyebrows and eyes were as sharp as an eagle, staring at the enemy in front of him. Chapter 169 Su ye saw the man and heard the shouting from the audience. Number six. I met him once when he first came here. That time, he fought with nine people by himself. Finally, he beat the others and walked out upright. Su Ye was impressed by this man and this number. When the man came on the stage, Chu Liang and song Jue''s eyes all fell on the No. 6. Obviously, they came for this man. At this time, I heard a voice not far away "Is that the number six?" "Yes, it was him. At that time, he left without taking part in the competition, but he was still admitted and became a member of the Tianzi class." Su ye heard the sound and looked back. He saw Nan Ying standing in the front, wearing pink clothes and shaking feet, with the noble female temperament of a big family. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. Behind her stood a group of people who formed a group with her. Su Ye looked back and found that Xue Liang''s team was also entering the dark field. As soon as he stepped into the door, Xue Liang''s eyes focused on No. 6. This purpose is self-evident. Suye side head inquiry "Who is number six?" Song Jue held his chest in both hands, looked at the battle in the dark field and whispered "Physical education enrollment is different from us. They need three tests to test their physical, mental and comprehensive level." Then he paused and followed Chu Liang to answer, with a shallow voice "The number six inside is called silver chop. Only physical strength test was conducted, and the other two items were not tested, which was zero. He entered the last place in Tianzi class with a score of 13. " Suye listened and her eyelids moved. Just one, and you''re in the Tianzi class? No wonder so many people are competing for it. Su ye asked again "Why is he here?" Song Jue closed her eyes and thought for a moment "Seems to be raising money." Su Ye nodded. She was watching the battle in the paddock when the black bell at her ankle vibrated. Su Ye''s eyebrows moved. This bell is generated by the contract with Lin Moyu. Lin Moyu is coming? She thought so and walked out of the crowd and out of the dark field. As soon as he stepped out of the dark field, he saw Lin Moyu standing at the door in plain white clothes. When she saw Su ye go out, her eyes lit up "Childe." Su Ye nodded and walked quickly. First, I looked up and down and asked "How''s your body?" Lin Moyu nodded "Lord Feichen gave me medicine and my body recovered almost. Thank you for saving your life. " Su Ye reached out to hold her and asked "Why don''t you go back to the inn?" Lin Moyu stood next to Suye, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you." They are talking. In the alley at the far corner, there was the sound of heavy and injured footsteps. Then he saw a woman, dressed in black, holding the corner of the wall and walking forward with heavy steps. He was pale and obviously seriously injured. The woman noticed someone in front, looked alert and raised her head. After they looked at each other, they were stunned "Suye?" "Wei?" Suye didn''t expect to meet Wei again. She looked at her leaning against the wall, pale and badly hurt. Step forward and reach for it. Feng Wei coughed out with a mouthful of blood and fell into Su Ye''s arms. Suye pressed her wrist. I don''t know who I fought with. The internal injury that hasn''t been completely repaired before was torn again and suffered a heavy blow. Chapter 170 Su Ye looked at her pale face and opened her mouth "Your internal injury is serious. You should cultivate yourself." Feng Wei nodded. She probably understood. Then Feng Wei took out a bottle of pills from her space. Su Ye reached out and took a few pills everywhere and stuffed them into Feng Wei''s mouth. Then, put the person down along the root of the wall and let him sit there. She took out a silver needle and inserted it into several acupoints on her head and her arms. Feng Wei closes her eyes and meditates immediately. After about a cup of tea. Feng Wei opened her eyes. There was no pain in those eyes, and she recovered into that indifferent and cold look again. Su Ye pulled out the silver needles one by one and opened his mouth with a smile "Look at your recovery." Feng Wei nodded and stood up "Thank you." Su Ye shook her head and sighed "Are you unlucky to get hurt as soon as you meet me?" Feng Wei listened and looked at Su Ye. She tightened her hand and shook her head "No." Lin Moyu, who had just been standing in the distance, came slowly. Lin Moyu and Feng Wei look at each other. Lin Moyu stands beside Su Ye. Feng Wei is cold. Lin Moyu smiles gently. Feng Wei''s voice was cold "See you again." Lin Moyu''s gentle smile increased, but the smile in his eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes "What a coincidence." "Unfortunately" Lin Moyu, holding a handkerchief in his hand, went to Su ye, wiped the blood on Su Ye''s hand, and didn''t speak again. Feng Wei glanced at her and her eyes were cold "It seems that your injury is almost healed." Lin Moyu smiled more "Mo Yu''s cultivation is not as powerful as the girl." "Where, only you can summon nine black foxes to appear." "You''re welcome, girl." "Where, just the truth." Su Ye looked around and couldn''t help looking again. A strong smell of gunpowder is spreading. These two people seem to be born wrong. That''s what happened last time we met. Su Ye stood there, a little embarrassed. "You talk, I''ll go inside first." As soon as her voice fell, Lin Moyu looked up at Su Ye "Where the childe is, Mo Yu is there." Feng Wei listened, her eyelids moved again, because she was still stained with blood, which made her look more solemn He raised his head and looked at Su Ye. He couldn''t hear any weakness in his voice "Have you been with her?" Su ye had an inexplicable illusion of being forced to ask. She just paused and nodded "She''s seriously injured and needs a rest." After she explained, the corner was silent for a moment. Feng Wei wiped the blood off her lips and her voice was cold "I''m fine." Su Ye handed the bottle of medicine in her hand. "Have a good rest when you go back." After she finished, she turned and planned to take Lin Moyu into the dark field. I just met Wei by chance. Why she was hurt, why she was hurt so badly, who was her enemy and so on... It doesn''t matter to her. Just when Su ye turned around and was about to leave, Feng Wei whispered "Wait." Suye stopped "Huh?" As soon as she was puzzled, there was a hairpin ring with phoenix spreading its wings in her hand. The Phoenix hairpin made of pure gold is lifelike even with feathers. Su Ye stared at the Phoenix hairpin for three seconds. Gradually she realized something. She looked up and was about to ask. It was found that Fengwei didn''t say a word and had quickly disappeared into the night. Phoenix hairpin made of pure gold with wings spread. Su ye turned the other one out of her space bag. Chapter 171 As like as two peas. So, the little Wei just now is Feng Wei of the Feng family and Feng Juan''s sister? The one who sits in the "main palace" and sucks powder crazily and is praised for the atmosphere of the main palace? Su Ye held the two gold hairpins with a complicated complexion. I don''t know how. The golden hairpins made by sickle for the two legitimate women of the Feng family have all come into her hands now. This life-saving grace is not easy to use in Suqing, but it is very good in other places. Su Ye clutched the gold hairpin in her hand and put it into the space bag in the twinkling of an eye. Then he returned to the dark field. Lin Moyu followed Su Ye''s footsteps. As soon as Su ye walked in, he found Ah Fu''s fat and steady figure. He stood at the door and seemed to be waiting for her. Ah Fu saw Su ye come in and followed him. He saluted Suye "Mr. Su, your highness asked me to wait for you here. When you come in, I''ll take you backstage." Since that day, in front of the woods in the library, Su ye said he had a way to cure Chu Liang''s legs. Ah Fu''s attitude towards her has become this respectful look. Suye nodded "OK." He followed Ah Fu into a long corridor with a black cloth covering the backstage. Lift the cloth and go in. He saw that many people had been surrounded inside. Crazy war stood at the periphery. Both sides of him were women. He looked very embarrassed to push. He was embarrassed and squeezed in the corner by the two women. Holding his big hammer, he tried not to meet the girl next to him, and even a shy expression appeared on his face. Nan Ying and Xue Liang''s team also came. Look at the clothes, everyone is the favored son of heaven, the childe and young lady of a rich family. They formed a circle. Through the gap, Su ye saw a man sitting in the circle, covered with blood and scattered hair on both sides. He could not see what it looked like. The man''s left hand held a broken knife, his right hand hung on one side, his head bowed, and every muscle on his body was tight. It seems that as long as there is something wrong for a moment, he will instantly kill the people close to him. Next to the man, Yang Xuan and Nan Ying are there. Nan Ying saluted the man and respected him enough. Follow the opening "Silver chop, I can cure your wound. Don''t worry, I can cure you." Yang Xuan held a folding fan in his hand, put his hands behind his back and said with a smile "Miss Nan, don''t talk too full. You can also cure the old disease of his right hand? " The voice fell, and the scene was silent for a moment. Follow Yang Xuan and look confident "If you join our team, I can show you your old diseases. My Yang family is a family of medicine. Even if I can''t, my father can. In addition, join us to form a team and win the chance to go to the library. Then you can go there to learn more powerful mental skills and fight. " Nan Ying looks at Yang Xuan with deep eyes "Young master Yang''s team already has the first broken career in the Tianzi class of physical cultivation. Why do you come to rob me?" Yang Xuan smiled and sang "Just rely on your abilities. Miss Nan offended." Nan Ying''s eyes fell on Yinzhan''s right hand. After a long time, he opened his mouth "Why did your right hand hurt? I may not be able to cure you. " Nan Ying''s words made the silver chop who had been lowering his head finally react. He slowly raised his head. Chapter 172 It was a pair of light gray eyes, much lighter than normal people''s eyes. Follow and watch his chapped lips open and close "I was struck by thunder." The hoarse voice spit out this sentence. He stared at Nan Ying, as if waiting for her answer. But before Nan Ying spoke, song Jue, who had never spoken, walked over. Song Jue frowned and looked impatient. He directly reached out to push Yang Xuan away, pushed Nan Ying away, and came to Yinzhan''s face. He opened his mouth "Come with me. Your hand can be cured." Silver cut''s eyes flashed a bright color. The broken knife he held tightly in his left hand tightened, and his cracked lips made a hoarse sound "You?" Song Jue''s understatement "I can''t, but Suye can." Su ye, standing outside the crowd, gradually lost his expression. And Yinzhan seemed to believe his words very much, "Seriously?" Song Jue raised her eyebrows "Nature." Silver cut his light gray eyes and blinked. As soon as the silver cut words fell, Yang Xuan and Nan Ying''s face sank. Yang Xuan looked at Song Jue and smiled "Can su Ye cure it? Are you telling a joke? " Nan Ying drooped his eyes for a moment and then looked up and cut to silver "Yaowang Valley has a way to heal you. Come with me." Song Jue listened to the two men arguing again, and her impatient expression became stronger and stronger "A Yang family in the capital and a medicine King Valley really think they are the reincarnation of immortals. Can anyone save them? Don''t look at what you are. When your generation comes to this century''s foundation, I think there is only a reputation left. What are you pretending to be, Hua Tuo, that you''re not afraid of your nausea? " Song Jue''s speech was ugly. As soon as the voice fell, their faces changed. It even aroused the group''s anger for a moment "Who are you? Dare you slander the Yang family in Yaowang Valley? " "What do you know?" "Even now the holy master dare not open this mouth. Where did you jump out?" Song Jue sneered "If the signboard is so loud, you can''t cure your Highness''s legs?" The voice fell, and suddenly there was silence. Because song Jue is telling the truth. Moreover, his highness was sitting in the wooden wheelchair next to him. Song Jue dared to say that his highness said something, but they dared not. In this silence, Ah Fu''s steady voice sounded "Please, Mr. Su." As soon as the voice fell, the others looked along the voice and made way for Su Ye. Su Ye''s face was expressionless and stared at Song Jue. Song Jue''s mental construction is very strong. After all, he has done a lot of cheating by dressing up as a woman. Up to now, Yang Xuan doesn''t know that Xueer girl met in xuanyue city is the one in front of him. Song Jue turned his head and looked at the silver chop "Well, she is Suye." As soon as the voice fell, silver cut''s sight fell on Su ye, and his light gray eyes blinked. Su Ye just walked over and didn''t have time to show him what the situation was. I heard the silver chop suddenly fall "OK." Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chu Liang, who never spoke next to him, had a shallow voice with a smile "Welcome to join." And in the corner, holding the crazy fight of beating a hammer, he laughed and said "Brother, you have a good eye!" Inexplicably, the silver chop robbed by everyone was fooled into Su Ye''s team. Since silver cut into Su Ye''s team, naturally, the other two teams should leave if they are not willing. Just when I left, I stood at the door without saying anything. My eyes suddenly narrowed and narrowed sharply to the silver chop. Chapter 173 Silver chop noticed his sight and raised his head to look at him. Then, duanya sneered and turned away. In this narrow backstage resting place, only Su ye and his gang and silver chop are left. Crazy Zhan took his big hammer and went to the silver chopper. He couldn''t help opening his mouth "Brother, it''s amazing. You beat so many people on the stage. You''re still disabled." The voice fell and the scene was quiet. It seems that you have no problem, but it doesn''t sound so pleasant. Crazy Zhan couldn''t help looking at Chu Liang sitting next to him. He knew he had said something wrong and coughed and explained "Brother, I don''t think the disability is bad. The disability is very good. You who have an old disease have defeated the healthy limbs. It''s too powerful." The voice fell, and his eyes stared at the crazy battle. Crazy war touched his head, didn''t dare to say a word, turned his head and went to the corner to stay by himself. Lin Moyu stood beside Su ye in plain clothes. He hesitated for a moment and finally opened his mouth "Childe, can Mo Yu join?" Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu and raised her eyebrows. I forgot about it. Lin Moyu himself is a student of Qinghuang college. When song Jue heard the word Mo Yu, he looked up and down, followed by a pair of fox eyes, as if thinking "Lin Moyu?" Su Ye is curious "Do you recognize it?" Chu Liang leaned back in his wheelchair, holding a warm hand pot in his hand, and looked at Lin Moyu slowly opening his mouth "The freshmen of spiritual cultivation Tianzi class ranked fifth, Lin Moyu." Lin Moyu saluted Chu Liang "I''ve seen your highness three." Lin Moyu''s body has a unique charm of the demon family. Even if she is dressed in plain clothes and smiles gently, people who don''t know will feel... At first sight... This is a fox spirit seducing people. It is a kind of charm brought out from the bone, not a dress, or the skin bag can cover it. Chu Liang paused and spoke "Demon people." Lin Moyu smiled softly and said nothing. During this speech, Yinzhan looked at Su ye all the time. Until I heard his hoarse words "How long can you cure me?" Su Ye listened and glanced at Song Jue nearby. Song Jue had come to kuangzhan at this time and played with him with a hammer. It seemed that he didn''t care about the silver chop at all. Su Ye reaches for Yinzhan. She reaches out and tries to press his right wrist. But before he touched it, he suddenly shrank back. Su Ye raised her eyebrows "Let me see how badly you were struck by thunder." Silver cut hesitated for a moment in his eyes and his voice was hoarse "My mother said don''t trust anyone." "If you don''t touch me, how can I know how serious you are?" Silver chop sound slowly "My mother said you can''t talk to girls." Su Ye listened to these two words and her eyelids moved. She couldn''t help staring at the silver chop and looked up and down. Obviously, the others also found the problem, and all their eyes fell on Yinzhan. Su Ye bent over and looked at him, very seriously "What else did your mother say?" Silver chop fell into silence, and his eyes gradually turned red, hoarse and dry "My mother told me to forget her." He seems to be mentally incomplete. Chu Liang and others looked at each other. Su Ye nodded thoughtfully after listening "Your mother said don''t trust people. Why did you agree to let me see you?" Silver cut light gray eyes and looked at Su Ye "You look like my mother." The room fell silent. Until someone couldn''t hold back and said "Puff." Crazy war silently moved his huge body towards the corner and tried not to make himself laugh. Chapter 174 Lin Moyu, standing next to him, was stunned. Like a mother? Her eyes fell on Su Ye. Su Ye wore men''s clothes and pinned the folding fan behind his waist. He looked at the silver chop and listened to him. He was helpless, but he was not angry. Lin Moyu''s eyes flashed. He stood beside him without talking, just watching quietly. Song Jue''s Fox eyes were very sharp. He walked to Yinzhan and fooled him "Now we are a team. We need to trust each other. " Song Jue wanted to hear what Yinzhan thought Su Ye was like. As a result, silver chop held the broken knife tightly. After a long silence, his eyes fell on Su Ye, "My mother is a Terran and my father is a dragon. My mother and father conceived me seven hundred years ago. The injury to my hand was caused by seven heavy thunderstorms. " The voice fell, the crazy battle just holding a smile, and all of you here don''t know how silent it is. I can''t even laugh. Tonight, everyone seems to have been hit too hard. Dragon, Terran, 700 years ago. In other words, silver chop has lived for 700 years and is still a half man and half dragon? Even Chu Liang, who had always been light in the clouds, stared at Silver chop for a long time. Are you kidding? Dragon, a race that has long disappeared in the long river of history. Only in rumors, never seen, heard, has long disappeared. Now, in this small dark field, I met. Crazy war, curious turn, "You are seven hundred years old?" Chu Liang looked at the silver chop with a clear voice "The centenarian mind of the dragon is equivalent to the one-year-old mind of the Terran. He is seven hundred years old this year, which is the human mind at the age of seven. " Su Ye stared at the silver chop with a complex complexion. Well, good. And a fucking child. Su Ye''s eyes turned to song Jue again. What exactly did this abduct back? Since silver chop easily confessed his identity, the background atmosphere was a little low. A seven-year-old boy of the dragon family was trapped by them and planned to go to a group to test. Really guilty. If you were a white cut black like Suqing, you might not feel like this. But this one in front of me is black and white. It looks ferocious, but it turns out to be simple and easy to cheat. Song Jue said to trust, so he exposed his old background. At the thought of Su Qing, Su Ye bent over and focused on the silver chop, and suddenly came back to his mind. She straightened up and paused. It''s midnight now. A few days ago, Su Qing would appear in her house on time every night when it was dark. She came directly to the dark field at Qinghuang college today to cut off Hu and silver. Suqing sees that she hasn''t been back for so long. She should know that she has something to do. Should she go? She rubbed her eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and still spoke "I have to go back first." It seems that what you think is inconsistent with what you do. However, since the beginning of getting to know each other, this has not been consistent with what you think. Then she looked up at Chu Liang "Your Highness, silver chop will be taken care of by you first." Chu Liang nodded "OK." After explaining, Su ye turned and walked out. Lin Moyu follows Su Ye. Lin Moyu''s mouth "You are in a hurry?" Su Ye quickly stepped out of the dark field and walked in the direction of the restaurant. Then he looked up at the sky. Dark clouds covered the moon, even the last light was erased, and the streets became particularly dark. Chapter 175 Suye nodded. A murmur "Should you go?" Shouldn''t have been waiting for her there for three or four hours? After all, he is so bad tempered and impatient. Su Ye thinks so, but this step is faster and faster. Until she saw the sign of the inn, she was a little relieved. Follow me to the inn. As soon as I walked in, I found that there were people eating on the first floor of the inn. She was going up the stairs. As a result, I heard the only guest at the table and spoke coldly "Suye." Suye stopped, stood at the entrance of the stairs and turned back. I found that the one sitting there eating was Xue Liang. He wore a jade crown and a royal coat, and his handsome face was cold. Su Ye doubts "What''s up?" Xue Liang stared at her for a moment and opened his mouth "You''re very close to him. You''re trying to cling to him." He didn''t name this. But Suye knows who he''s talking about. I''m talking about the sun. Su Ye glanced at him "You Xue family have always been so nosy?" Xue Liang''s voice was cold "He won''t like you." Su Ye stared at Xue Liang for a moment "What? Do you think he will like you? " Her smile and sarcasm made Xue Liang''s face colder than before. Lin Moyu came up behind him with a gentle voice "Young master, go up. I''ll handle it here. " Su Ye glanced at Lin Moyu and nodded. Turning around, she walked upstairs. Xue Liang''s footsteps moved and seemed to want to catch up. Lin Moyu stood at the entrance of the stairs with a gentle smile on his face "Mr. Xue, it''s time for my son to have a rest. It''s inconvenient to disturb again. " Xue Liang stared at her with a gloomy flash in his eyes. After a long time, I heard a sentence from Xue Liang "Demon people." Lin Moyu raised his eyes slightly and looked at him. Then he listened to him again "Does she know you''re not human?" Lin Moyu smiles "That''s between me and childe. It''s not convenient to talk to childe Xue." Xue Liang''s royal clothes could not cover his indifference. His lips tilted slightly with a sneer "You''re in charge of me and her?" Lin Moyu''s hands folded and hung on her abdomen. Her face was gentle and her voice remained the same "I can''t handle the childe''s business. But the childe doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with you. Mo Yu can still see. " The voice fell, and Xue Liang stared at Lin Moyu with a cold look for a long time "Do you think you can stop me?" Lin Moyu smiles "You can try." Gentle as before, but in an uncompromising tone. No more silence. The two sides faced off for a long time. Finally, Xue Liang turned and left. Lin Moyu''s eyelids drooped and his voice fell gently "Young master Xue, don''t give it away." The last guest was sent away from the inn. The sleepy shopkeeper in front of the counter finally raised his head and hurried to clean up the Inn and prepare to close it. On the other side, Suye hurried upstairs. As soon as I opened my door, I saw Su Qing sitting by the bed. I don''t know how long he has maintained this position. As soon as Su ye walked in, he was stared at by his deep eyes. Her long black eyelashes trembled and her voice was a little hoarse "Benefactor." Su Ye didn''t feel anything, but when he called him, look at him again. Inexplicably, I feel a little guilty about breaking my appointment. But on second thought, she didn''t let him wait here. Su ye went to the bed, bowed her head a little and asked "How long have you been waiting for me here?" Chapter 176 The red lips of the sun slowly opened "I''ve been looking for my benefactor since dark." Su Ye looked at the sky outside. It''s late at night now. I''m afraid I''ve been sitting here for three hours. She sat down next to the bed and explained "I study in Qinghuang college." "Yes." "The trial will take place in two days. I''m a little busy these days. You don''t have to come to me. " Su Qing lifted a pair of Danfeng eyes and looked at Su Ye "Can I help you?" Su Ye shook his head "No, No. Just, I may not have time to come back these two days. To train. " Su Qing''s dark and deep eyes looked at Su Ye. Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eye shook with his eyelashes. For a long time, I heard him hoarse "The benefactor doesn''t seem to want to see me." Su Ye was stunned by him and lost his words for a moment. Don''t you want to see him? I''m a little nervous to see him. And I don''t know what''s going on. I''m getting more and more nervous. He always said something inexplicable to her. She was overwhelmed and flustered. She wants to stay away from him so that she can be better. But knowing that he was probably waiting for her, he turned around and rushed back. I don''t know when she was afraid that Su Qing would kill her. She had long been abandoned by her. Probably, I know from the bottom of my heart that he won''t kill her. At least, I won''t kill her until I know she has a spirit stone in her body. Because of Su Ye''s silence, Su Qing suddenly raised a fierce spirit in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, put his arms around Su Ye''s waist and pressed people in his arms. His eyes were so dark that they couldn''t be seen low, which only made people feel panic. He seemed angry, but his red lips were smiling. He stared at her, especially seductive "The benefactor didn''t want to see me. He deliberately hid from me and perfunctorized me day by day. Is that just a word of evasion? I''m afraid he''s already figured out the Countermeasures after half a month." In this sentence, the air of resentment is particularly heavy. Su Ye''s waist hurts badly when he hugs her. But I didn''t wait for her to speak at all. Su Qing suddenly said "Since I let the benefactor consider it for half a month, I naturally can''t tear up my promise in advance. It will make the benefactor think about it. " That''s a good word. But when he finished, he suddenly came up and his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. Su Ye looked at his face and was in a trance for a moment. Then he came slowly and bit her on the lip. Su Ye''s heart ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I don''t know how long the house has been silent. Until the door suddenly opened. Feichen and Lin Moyu, who were standing outside the house, were stunned. Su Qing stood at the door, raised his eyelids and glanced at them. There was no emotion on his face, and there was a gloom all over him. The corners of the lips seem to be stained with blood, especially red. Without saying anything, he went out and left straight away. Feichen looked aside and couldn''t help looking inside the door. Every time the master meets Miss Su, he is in a good mood. No matter how long Miss Su waited, she never had any bad mood. Waiting for Su Ye is a worthwhile and willing thing for the Lord. This is the first time I saw the master coming out of Miss Su''s house. In the room, Feichen couldn''t help looking at it. He saw Su ye fall on the bed, and the bed curtain was put down to one side, so that he couldn''t see Su Ye''s expression clearly. Chapter 177 Feichen whispered "Miss Su, please bear with me." After that, he saluted and left. Lin Moyu hurried into the house and lifted the curtain. He saw Su Ye''s eyes full of tears and one hand covering his mouth. Lin Moyu panicked "Childe?" Su ye took away her hand and licked her lip. A bloody smell spread from her lips in an instant. That, damn son of a bitch. She thumped out of bed in anger. Maybe the force was too strong. With a click, the bed directly stopped the waist and broke into two parts, and collapsed in an instant. After a incense stick. In Lin Moyu''s room, Su Ye changed back to women''s clothes and sat in a chair. Look at your lips with a bronze mirror. If he uses more force, the meat will be bitten off by him. A tooth mark was clearly printed on her lips. The man opened his mouth and shut his mouth. His benefactor was long and his benefactor was short. He coaxed her into being stunned. I didn''t see his kindness when I talked. He also said she was perfunctory. He was the most perfunctory person. Su Yeqi''s head aches. Lin Moyu next to him looked at Su Ye''s women''s clothes, couldn''t help but look again and spoke gently "Is the childe a woman?" Su Ye looked up at her "Huh?" With a roar of doubt, she realized that she seemed to be wearing men''s clothes when she met Lin Moyu. It flashed in her eyes. No wonder she asked. Lin Moyu shook his head "I always thought the childe was a man." After that, Lin Mo gave a rain, and she opened her mouth with a smile "Childe, women look good." Su Ye covered her lips and didn''t speak again. Since that night, the following two days have not appeared again. Su Ye has been in the Yaowang ring, reading the Yaowang book, practicing, or looking for medicinal materials. He did not come to her, and she had never been to the palace to see him. The third morning, in a large open space of Qinghuang college. Nearly two hundred teams gathered there. Wear a uniform test suit with four big characters printed on Qinghuang college. A huge lapis lazuli stone with a height of tens of meters stood there, emitting a cyan light, printed with the names of 200 teams, rolling in turn. Song Jue and others stood in a cool place and looked around carefully. The rest of the team had already arrived, and Su ye in their team had not arrived yet. Song Jue leaned against a stone and glanced at Lin Moyu with a red umbrella nearby "Why didn''t she come?" Lin Moyu shook his head "Miss left only one note. Let me come first and wait for her here." In the effort of speaking, a man in rich clothes and embroidered robes flew onto the jade on the high platform. The powerful voice spread all over the open space in an instant "The test for you is about to begin. You enter the test environment team by team according to the order on the jade. The trial will last two days and one night. Until tomorrow afternoon at dusk. In the trial environment, all your own space bags will fail. We will give everyone a space bag. In addition to the items specially prepared for you, each person can bring three items by himself. Well, if there is no objection, the test will begin soon. " After the man''s voice fell, a new whisper began "How did you change the rules this year? Then I bought so many high-level pills before. Isn''t it useless? " "Only three items? How can this work? I have a lot of things to bring in. " "Why did you suddenly change the rules? It was allowed in previous sessions." Chapter 178 In this discussion, they began to line up and walk behind the jade. Jade itself is a huge space array. There is another world opened up, which is specially used by Qinghuang college to test students'' accomplishments. Similarly, after the students go in, the trial environment of jade will be closed and will not be opened until two days and one night. The students'' performance in the test environment will be reflected on the jade one by one. With a loud noise, a golden light flashed on the jade. The trial environment is open. According to the team displayed on the jade, one by one began to enter the trial environment. When the 200 teams are almost in. Finally saw that Suye was late. She was wearing a long white shirt. I don''t know how to get it. The cuffs and hem were stained with heavy and dirty. I don''t know what I''ve done these two days. The whole person is wilting and something''s wrong. As soon as she entered, she asked "Have you started?" Song Jue raised his chin, "It''s just us." Chu Liang sat in a wooden wheelchair with a warm hand pot in his hand, and his voice was clear "Come on, it''s time to go in." Because it was a trial environment, Ah Fu couldn''t enter. He went to Chu Liang and pushed a wheelchair behind him, replacing Ah Fu''s role. As soon as he came to the jade, he was stopped and sent a unified Brown space bag. Then I heard the teacher speak "One person can put three things into the space bag. After entering, you can''t open the space bag you carry." Song Jue and others already knew the rules, so that they installed them quickly. Su Ye stood there and blinked. It took a long time to understand. Then he took out three palm sized porcelain bottles and threw them into the space bag. After the people checked one by one and got ready, they were sent to the trial environment in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as they entered, the door of the trial was closed. In an instant, the scene in the trial environment appeared on the jade. As soon as Su ye and others entered the scene, they were in an open space in the forest. In the humid and hot environment, the surrounding crisp and tender woods are particularly lush with green leaves in full bloom. In the scorching sun, as soon as you step in, a heat wave comes to your face. Su Ye stood there with thick dark circles under her eyes, and her reaction was slow for several beats. Silver chop stood behind Su ye, his body stretched straight and extra vigilant. Light gray eyes swept around sharply. Then I heard his cold voice "Someone." As soon as the voice fell, swish, swish, someone had put an arrow out of the grass. Then he saw three groups of people appear from the left, right and back of Su ye and others. In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded. One of the skinny people laughed "I said, our way of alliance is very good. First hunt the last group entering the field and divide them up. Ha ha ha ha. " Su Ye stood in the middle, and Lin Moyu stood next to her. Looking at her so tired, she couldn''t help holding an umbrella for her "Miss, you are very tired. Why don''t you have a rest?" Su ye heard the words "rest for a while", and finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He squatted down and groped for a stone, sat down, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Suye''s behavior directly stimulated the three groups around them. Someone said angrily "Oh, I really don''t pay attention to our broken team!" "Brothers, come on! Get rid of the sleeping woman first! " Chapter 179 The crazy battle is standing in front of the big hammer. The battle factor on the body is being awakened, and the sense of war is getting stronger and stronger in the eyes "Hum! Let me learn first! " Then he rushed to the crowd with a hammer in his hand and fought. Song Jue glanced at Su ye, who was sleeping on a stone, and glanced at her mouth. He kicked her in the calf, "Really asleep?" I found her staggering and didn''t wake up. Song Jue raised his hand. The moisture in the air quickly condensed into an ice cone and stabbed the nearest person in an instant. For the students who enter the test environment, the green clothes they wear are distributed uniformly, and there is a small border on their chest. When the border at the chest is broken by a fatal attack, the person is eliminated. So, in the next incense stick, I heard the light golden flowers similar to fireworks breaking off at the chest of these people. After a while, more than 20 people were eliminated, leaving only two. The two men stood there blankly holding long swords and finally realized a problem. They seem to have kicked the iron plate. So, the two looked at each other, turned their heads and quickly ran into the grass and disappeared. Crazy battle, holding his hammer, hummed and laughed "This year''s freshman is a little weak." As soon as the voice of the crazy battle fell, I heard a powerful voice spread all over the test environment "The first test starts at midnight tonight. There are seven gold medals in the trial. Before midnight tonight, which team holds the trial gold medal will enter the next round. Otherwise, it will be eliminated. Teams can rob each other. Everything depends on their strength. " As soon as the voice falls, Dong! A huge bell rang throughout the trial. After defeating the siege, song Jue and others gradually gathered. Form a small circle. Su Ye sat on the fast stone, closed his eyes and his head. It was obvious that he had fallen asleep bit by bit. Lin Moyu stood on the left of Suye, and a red round paper umbrella sheltered them from the sun. Silver chop seemed to be curious about Su Ye''s sleep. His light gray eyes stared at Su ye from time to time, and then moved away. Crazy battle stood beside Chu Liang and scratched his head "Should we look for the gold medal? But where can I find it? " Song Jue raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liang, who had never spoken "What do you mean?" Chu Liang was holding the hand warming pot in his hand. Obviously, he was wearing the same clothes. However, he felt like a gentleman who came out of the dust. Follow, listen to his voice slowly "The important thing in testing a gold medal is not to find it, but to seize it and hold it." Of the 200 teams, only seven are eligible for the next round. Basically, nearly 30 teams will snatch a gold medal. Chu Liang looked up and looked at Song Jue "The real battle, at night, is not urgent now." Obviously, Chu Liang''s words have been unanimously recognized by everyone. Song Jue went to Su ye and looked around. At a glance, he saw the bite mark on Su Ye''s lips. Even after two days, the tooth marks are still clearly hanging on it. He picked his fox eyes and smiled "Which man sucked the essence?" As soon as he spoke, Su Ye seemed to have been touched. A pair of angry eyes opened and stared at Song Jue. Song Jue did not expect that his words would wake people up. Chapter 180 Song Jue did not expect that his words would wake people up. Su Ye is sitting, and Lin Moyu is standing next to her. She leaned on Lin Moyu''s body with one side of her head. Then he reached out and slowly touched the ring. Only after touching for a long time did I remember that the space was sealed and I couldn''t go in. Then she closed her eyes and her voice was a little hoarse "In the trial environment, there is a traditional Chinese medicine called golden beads. It grows in humid and hot areas. It is generally under the rock. Its color is grayish brown. It is the size of a baby''s fist. It is easy to be mistaken for a stone. In order to ignore the past and find golden beads, you can cure your legs." After that, she raised her eyes and looked at Chu Liang. Chu Liang''s eyebrows moved. Su Ye shook her neck, took a deep breath and stood up "Let''s go and find some herbs." As soon as the voice fell, everyone had no objection. After all, it''s boring to wait for the gold medal in the evening. Crazy battle pushed Chu Liang all the way to the forest. Walking, the silver chop that was originally at the back suddenly appeared next to Su Ye. His body was very straight, but he was very thin. His light gray eyes looked at the front, and his cold voice was flat "I can help you kill him." Suye paused and looked at him suspiciously "Kill who?" Silver cut his face seriously "Kill the man who sucked your spirit." Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Silently reached out and touched his mouth. I didn''t feel pain at all. How come I feel pain again when I mention him? Su Ye has been refining medicinal materials in the inn these two days. She read the basic mental method of refining pills. Probably understand the process of alchemy. It''s just that it''s impossible for her to learn alchemy in two days. Therefore, she tried to cover her aura in the medicine stove, and continuously delivered her aura to the medicine stove. Until I came here today, I finally poured the successfully brewed medicine into the medicine can. Just because of this, she also completely exhausted her aura, resulting in the depletion of aura, no rest and no meditation. Su Ye seems to have been hollowed out. She has wilted since she came here. In the past two days, the failed decoction was brewed dozens of times. The reasons for these failures were not only because of her unfamiliar technique and her first experiment. There is also a very important reason. When she cooks medicine, she always thinks of the man biting her and his face. His words always come to her mind. [the benefactor perfunctorized me. I''m afraid I''ve already thought of the words of shirking after half a month] The more Su Ye wanted to get angry, the more he wanted to get angry, and the decocting medicine he made became a disaster scene. The silver chop next to Su Ye didn''t speak and said coldly "The person who sucks your essence is very powerful? But your cultivation is so low, why did he pick you to suck? " Suye''s forehead is in a great pain. "Silver chop." "Huh?" "You think I look like your mother, don''t you?" Silver chop nodded firmly and opened his mouth seriously and firmly "Maybe you are my mother." Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows "You talk about it carefully. Where is it like? I''ll change it." After hearing Su Ye''s words, Yinzhan brightened his eyes "Every time my mother makes my father angry, she will say such words. It''s just that she doesn''t change every time and still goes out fooling around disguised as a man. " Su Ye smiled weakly. "Your mother is really interesting." At the mention of silver chop''s mother, the cold on his face faded. Chapter 181 Then Yinzhan stared at Su ye, with a flash of expectation and curiosity in his eyes "Do you often think of me?" Suye "Huh?" "My mother said, you often think of a person just like him, always think of him very happy or angry, just like him very much. Will you be happy when you think of me? " Silver chop used a cold tone and said soft and milk words, which made Lin Moyu look at it and couldn''t help the flooding of maternal love. After all, this IQ is only seven years old. He followed Su Ye step by step, not to mention, it was like raising a son. Just after su ye heard it, she was at a loss for a moment, and then her expression began to become complex. After that, he covered his face with his hands "Very much, very much? No, there must be something wrong. " I don''t know why. After the silver chop said this, Su Ye''s mood fluctuated and talked to himself for a while, as if he was struggling with something. Finally, the struggle was ineffective. It looked more wilting than before. Silver chop looked at Su Ye suspiciously "What''s the matter with you?" Nearby song Jue looked at Su Ye''s reaction and turned away "I guess I realized that I liked that * * angry man." Being pierced by song Jue''s words, Su Ye was stunned for a while. Crazy war pushed the wheelchair and laughed "Hahaha, Miss Su''s preference is really unique, but generally, most of these people who improve their cultivation by smoking are ugly and dare not see people. They only dare to appear in the middle of the night. Miss Su needs to take a good look at the fire fold." Su Ye sighed, "Well, I''ll have a good look." After that, I was distracted and tripped over the stone under my feet. She gave her a footstep. He glanced down casually. Follow, she paused. He stepped back two steps and stared at the ''stone'' carefully for a while. Squatting down and picking up the grass, I found that the stone had roots. Draw carefully. It is bigger than the baby''s fist. The color of this "stone" shows a feeling of golden yellow. However, Su Ye recognized it at a glance "Golden beads." As soon as she spoke, everyone stopped. Su Ye knelt on one knee, took out the dagger inserted between her boots, and slowly dug out the root of the golden bead bit by bit. She tried to dig out the whole one. Crazy war took a look and wondered "Why is this different from what you said? Why is it yellow? Is it broken? " Song Jue originally took out a water bag to drink water. As soon as she took a drink, she gushed out because of the crazy battle. "Cough. Is it broken? " There was a smile in his eyes, but his mouth was vicious "Fat man, tell me the truth, have you left your mind outside the trial? The closer the color of golden beads is to golden yellow, the higher its growth year, the more valuable it is, and the higher the level of medicinal materials! " Crazy war knew nothing about herbs. He glanced hesitantly and scratched his head "How long has this plant been growing? How much can you sell? " Song Jue looked more "This golden bead is at least a hundred years old." As soon as his voice fell, his eyes gradually sharpened "Someone." As soon as the voice fell, the figure of silver chop disappeared in the sight of everyone. At this time, I saw a charming figure appear in everyone''s vision. The woman was dressed in a goose yellow gown, with a peony flower carved out of hollow lace at the waist, and only a white long towel was approved at will. Chapter 182 The woman twisted her waist, and the hair on her temples was meticulously fitted on her cheeks, just like a snake. Her lips were smeared with red lipstick and came step by step. The woman''s eyes swept around and fell on Lin Moyu. Charming and enchanting "It''s you." Everyone was wearing the test green shirt, but she seemed to care nothing, twisted her waist, affectionate and debauchery. Lin Moyu looked at her quietly with a round paper red umbrella. Then he listened to Lin Moyu "Liu Mei." Su ye, as if unaware, was still concentrating on digging gold beads. The rhizome of this golden bead is very brittle. With a little effort, it will all break. The more complete the rhizome is, the longer the preservation time will be. Liu Mei lowered her head and touched her hair. Her voice was charming "I didn''t expect that Feng Wei would show mercy to you and let you go. Let you live. " Lin Moyu listened, clutching the hand of the red round paper umbrella and suddenly exerted himself. Liu Mei covered her lips with a handkerchief, and her laughter was particularly loud "That day you broke into the border set by Feng Wei and were regarded as a sneaker by her. She has always preferred to kill by mistake. You''re lucky to run out alive. " The gentle smile on Lin Moyu''s face gradually disappeared "It''s you." Liu Mei pinched her waist with one hand. Her figure was concave and convex, which was particularly attractive. Her other hand covered her lips, "Yes, it''s me. I really don''t understand. You are the fifth in Tianzi class, and you are one higher than me. Do you think you deserve the fifth place? " Her voice fell, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and a touch of gloom flashed through Liu Mei''s eyes. Lin Moyu held the bone joint of the umbrella handle with more and more strength. She just stood where she was and didn''t move. Song Jue raised his fox eyes slightly and glanced at Liu Mei "Where did the beast come from? The master doesn''t look at it? " As soon as the poisonous words came out, Liu Mei''s face suddenly cooled down. Liu Mei stared at him "Song Jue, don''t think I can''t help you." A sneer appeared on Song Jue''s red lipped and white toothed face "Which onion do you think is worthy of talking to me?" Liu Mei was blocked by song Jue''s words. In this moment, Liu Mei''s League members have come over. The first person to walk in the front is Nan Ying. Probably because of her own wood spiritual relationship, and because they are now in the forest, the lingering atmosphere around Nan Ying is more comfortable. She went over, took Liu Mei''s arm and motioned. Follow Nan Ying forward, "If there is anything wrong with Liu Mei''s words, I apologize to you on her behalf." Song Jue''s sarcasm intensified. At this time, a strong man beside Nan Ying suddenly stared at Su ye and opened his mouth "That''s gold beads." Obviously, this is a knowledgeable person. Nan Ying looked along the line of sight. At this time, the golden beads on Su Ye''s hand also successfully dug out all the roots. The roots are well preserved. Su Ye held the golden bead and looked at it for a while. With a rare eyebrow, she was in a much better mood. There are many people in Nan Ying''s team who know medicinal materials. When they see the gold beads in Su Ye''s hand, they flash a look of surprise "This is at least a hundred annuity beads. The appearance is really good, but it''s rare to see it. " "This woman is really lucky to be dug up by her." Nan Ying stood far away, listened to the people''s words, and saw that Su ye turned to go and opened his mouth "Miss Su." Chapter 183 Suye turned her head and looked over. Nan Ying stepped forward and came to Su Ye, "Miss Su, can you sell me this gold bead?" Su Ye shook his head "I''m not going to sell it." As she spoke, Su Ye changed her hand and put the gold bead into the space bag. Nan Ying looked at Su ye and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. She didn''t see Su Ye many times, but she was shamed by her again and again. Show your Highness the leg once, and now the golden bead is again. Nan Ying looked at Su Ye, "I give 100000 liang of gold leaves." Suye''s complexion did not fluctuate "Said, this thing is not for sale." Nan Ying continues to bid "Two hundred thousand liang of gold leaves." With that, Su Ye paused and stared at Nan Ying for a while. Nan Ying thought there was a play, so he opened his mouth with a smile "Although jinzhuzi is rare, it is of no use to you. I bought it just to give it as a gift on my father''s birthday. " The red and tender lips of Suye bring out laughter, "Not for sale." Then he stopped looking at Nan Ying''s frozen smile and turned to Chu Liang. When she came to Chu Liang, a pair of dark apricot eyes looked at him. Until she came to him, she leaned against the wheelchair with one hand "Your Highness owes me a lot of money." Chu Liang lost a lot of sharpness in his eyes and smiled "Thank you, Miss Su, for saving your life." Su Ye pinched her purse as if unintentionally "You can''t repay the kindness of saving lives. Why don''t you give me your man named Ah Fu and sign a 20-year contract?" Chu Liang was stunned. He really didn''t expect Su ye to miss ah Fu. He held the hand warming pot in his hand, and his voice was shallow "Chu Liang admires you for your chivalrous heart and not being shaken by money and power." Su Ye skimmed his mouth. Said a lot, but didn''t mention selling Ah Fu. What''s the use of this compliment? Just saying this, suddenly a green vine hit Su Ye''s waist. In an instant, Su Ye was entangled in his waist and pulled out more than ten meters and directly pulled to Nan Ying. Nan Ying''s eyes flashed gloomy and stared at Su Ye "Miss Su is against me one after another. Why?" Suye looked up at her, "I just don''t want to sell you golden beads, so I''m against you. Miss Nan Ying really lives in the days of stars and the moon day by day, and doesn''t allow others to be a little disobedient." Su Ye drooped her eyes and looked at the green vines around her waist. She remembered that this thing was called qianjuan vine. Thinking, stab! The broken knife in silver chop''s hand reflected the cold light and appeared in front of Su Ye almost instantly. The thousand tangled vines were cut off in an instant. The sharp knife changed its arc and quickly crossed Nan Ying''s neck. A bloodstain suddenly appeared on Nan Ying''s neck. If silver cuts off his hand and tries harder, I''m afraid Nan Ying''s head will be cut off. The atmosphere suddenly became tense and dignified. Liu Mei came to Nan Ying and frowned "What are you doing? Do you really want to be the enemy of Yaowang Valley? " Song Jue''s face was gloomy for a moment "Yaowang Valley? What is that? " The voice fell, song Jue''s wrist turned, and the ice cone condensed in mid air. Stabbed for a moment and went directly to Nanying stab. Bang! A heavy long sword split over in an instant and broke the ice cone. In front of Nan Ying. The two sides formed a confrontation. Their respective pharmacists are protected in the most central position. In the forest, the leaves rustled by the wind. Chapter 184 A gust of wind rolled up the leaves on the ground and blew a whirlwind. Once again, there was a deafening sound in the experience realm "In the trial environment, the trial gold medals have been found. Again, if you want to enter the second round, you need a trial gold medal. " In this silence, Nan Ying finally opened his mouth "Forget it, let''s find the gold medal. Don''t waste time here." Because Nan Ying''s words, the atmosphere gradually eased. They''re leaving. Before the two sides left, Liu Mei swept Lin Moyu''s face in a sarcastic way and silently made a mouth "Waste." With that, Liu Mei turned around and left with the team. Lin Moyu held an umbrella, and the gentle smile on his face didn''t know when it had disappeared. She looked at Liu Mei''s figure leaving from a distance and didn''t know what she was thinking. In the test environment, all weather and terrain are likely to change. It was still a humid and hot sunny day just now, but in an hour, it became * * * * in the twinkling of an eye. Su ye and others immediately ran out of the forest and found a cave to take shelter from the rain. Outside the cave, the rain kept falling. Song Jue leaned against the entrance of the cave, and his face was still not good. I probably remember what happened in the forest an hour ago. Chu Liang sat in a wheelchair and looked at the pouring rain outside. His voice was quiet "Now this day is a good time to grab the gold medal in the trial." Song Jue looked up at Chu Liang and raised his eyebrows. Then, their eyes fell on silver chop and crazy battle at the same time. As soon as the crazy battle heard of snatching the gold medal, it suddenly came into force. Waving a hammer, rough laughter sounded "Ha ha, yes! Win the gold medal! " Chu Liang whispered "Action should not be crowded, speed should be fast." When his voice fell, Yinzhan also stood up and walked to song Jue. Chu Liang looked up at the three people, holding the warm hand pot, and the sound fell quietly "Be careful." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue walked out of the cave and soon disappeared into the heavy rain. Su ye, on the other hand, fell asleep against the wall when she entered the cave. She slept from the afternoon until midnight. When she opened her eyes, she found that kuangzhan and song Jue had already returned. A group of people were playing with the gold medal in their hands. Take a closer look, it''s not a gold medal. It''s four dollars. Suye''s eyelids moved. It''s just that she can''t say a word now. Because she found that she was going to sleep this time, it seemed that she was about to be promoted to the fourth level. The body was exhausted to the extreme, but the aura around her seemed crazy and rushed to her body in an instant. She couldn''t even force a stop. She could only turn her body. She endured it again and again, and finally opened her mouth with a difficult voice "Chu, Liang." Her voice was very low, but Chu Liang heard it. Look up and look over. Su Ye''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her eyebrows twisted "I''ll leave it to you." Chu Liang noticed something wrong with Su Ye. He nodded at Su Ye. He nodded for a moment, then saw Su Ye close his eyes and immediately practice meditation. He even felt the aura around him swarming towards Suye. Almost at the same moment, song Jue looked at Su Ye. Obviously, he felt it, too. The surrounding aura is surging wildly. The destination is the location of Suye. The two looked at each other and Chu Liang opened his mouth "It''s going to be advanced." After looking at each other, several people turned away again. The crazy battle that didn''t notice anything laughed at the gold medal in his hand "It''s not difficult to win the gold medal. It''s not easy to grab it. " Chapter 185 As soon as the voice fell, he put the four gold medals in front of him. Song Jue looked at the four gold medals and felt much better. Sitting on the wall beside me, I didn''t care if I was wet. Chu Liang stared at the four gold medals on the ground for a while and looked quietly outside the cave. It rained all night. Now it''s almost midnight. It finally became smaller and gradually turned into a drizzle. After the silver cut about a incense stick, it slowly came in from the drizzle. His back used to be straight. I don''t know why he bent. A deep cut was made on the back of his right hand. The cut spread upward, almost all over his arm. Blood mixed with rain kept falling. Silver cut stood at the door, with some low mood in his light gray eyes. Chu Liang looked at the silver chop and his voice slowly "Trust between us." Silver chop raised his head and looked at him. Chu Liang spoke again "I think I should know what happened to you." Chu Liang''s words made silver chop hesitate for a moment. Leaning against the wall is like a schoolboy standing, "I met duanya. I can''t beat him." I''m afraid of him rather than I can''t fight. Lin Moyu took a white bandage and went to silver chop. After giving him the medicine, he was going to bandage him. Silver chop stopped him. Silver cut and shook his head "It will reduce the speed of my knife." Lin Moyu saw that he was so determined, so he didn''t continue to insist. After midnight, the deafening sound resounded through the test environment again "The time has passed, and four teams have won the gold medal. Four teams were promoted. Yaowanggu team won a gold medal The unparalleled team in the world won a gold medal. One for the aristocratic family team. Glory team four. From midnight tonight until sunset the next afternoon. Start the second round of competition. The ranking will be determined according to the number of gold medals on the day when the sun sets. " After the voice fell, crazy war and others looked at each other. Then he bowed his head and looked at the four gold medals thrown on the ground. "Are we number one now?" In other words, from now on until the next afternoon, the first is theirs? Such cognition made the crazy battle look happy and happily put away the four gold medals. With heroic laughter "Hahaha, we are really good." Chuliang side head "Miss Mo Yu, please push me to the cave door." Lin Moyu nodded "OK." After a reply, she put away the red paper umbrella in her hand. Pushing Chu Liang''s Wooden wheelchair to the cave door. Chu Liang quietly looked out. The muddy ground was full of rain, and the drizzle was still falling. Lin Moyu asked with a smile "Your Highness, what are your concerns?" Chu Liang and Lin Moyu looked at each other, with a decent and alienated smile on their faces "Of the four surviving groups, our group has the most gold medals. The only way to get first is to eliminate our group. " Lin Moyu listened, paused, and looked more and more serious "Are you afraid they will unite?" Chu Liang lowered his head and touched the hand warming pot in his hand "The remaining three groups, if a single group fights with us, their chances of winning are too low. If you want to win us. We must unite. " The only uncertainty is whether to deal with two groups at the same time or three groups at the same time. Chu Liang raised his eyelids and looked at the silver chopper standing in the corner feeling depressed and consciously facing the wall "If the battle starts later, all the people except duanya are your goals. Remember, do it fast. " Silver cut light gray eyes raised and nodded. Chapter 186 The end broken knife in his hand is tight. Song Jue''s opening "The top ten in the spiritual class have not been eliminated so far." Chu Liang answered coldly "Then everyone will deal with it by themselves." Chu Liang casually explained a few words, and then there was no more words. After a brief silence. Silver chop suddenly tightened his body and spit out two words coldly "Here we are." Voice fell, silver cut quickly out of the cave, hours in the rainy night. Chu Liang moved his eyebrows, and his voice was still cold "We should go out, too." At the edge of the cave, the four teams met not long after they were here. Two of the teams are still old acquaintances. Shida family team led by Xue Liang and Yaowang Valley team led by Nan Ying. Another unparalleled team, mainly people from the di class and the Xuan class, successfully ranked in the top four with no loss by virtue of leakage and luck. Therefore, when the three giants met, the captain of the unparalleled team in the world trembled with no fluctuation on the surface. How can he de compete with the three teams of Tianzi class. It''s scary to break into the second round. Not only that, when I met Nan Ying on the way, I even invited him to join hands with Chu Liang, the team with the largest number of gold medals. When Chu Liang''s team was eliminated, their three teams decided to compete again. How could he refuse such a request? So, it''s safe to be in the top three. The players of the unparalleled team were silent, but they were secretly happy and felt that victory was in sight. Even couldn''t help but praise that their team is really the son of heaven. Chu Liang was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. Lin Moyu stood on one side holding an umbrella for him to cover the falling drizzle. Xue Liang and Chu Liang looked at each other in a cold voice "See you again, your highness." Chu Liang nodded and slowly swept the three teams in front of him "It seems that you have discussed and intend to cooperate together." The thousand vines in Nan Ying''s hand are wrapped around his hand, and Ying Ying smiles "Your Highness''s team is really strong. We have to offend it." Chu Liang raised his hand, gently stroked the rain on his sleeve, and his alienated tone answered softly "Yes." A five to seventeen match kicked off. The time of this trial environment is not consistent with the time of the real world. Six hours in the trial environment, the real world has only gone for one hour. The dean and teachers who stood on the high platform watching the game looked at each other face to face and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes Inexplicable tone "This year''s students are anxious and radical, and want to quickly decide the outcome." In the past, the real climax of the game has to be postponed to the afternoon of the next day. As a result, the freshmen, who had just started the second round of the competition, were anxious to have a showdown before the heavy rain stopped. A pity flashed in the teacher''s eyes "Originally, Chu Liang''s team had a weak pharmacist, but the other members were strong. Most likely to win. " The next teacher answered "Unfortunately, a big tree catches the wind. Just grabbed four gold medals. I''m being watched. " Obviously, the teacher''s words have been unanimously recognized by the other teachers. A teacher spoke "In this competition, the winner may be Nan Ying''s team." Then another teacher spoke "The overall strength of Xue Liang''s team is stronger, not to mention the broken career of the physical training class." Chapter 187 The teachers were talking and commenting while watching the fight in the jade. The students eliminated from the inside also sat in front of the jade and guessed one by one "I think it''s Xue Liang''s group. After all, they are really powerful one by one. Even their pharmacist Yang Xuan has very high accomplishments and doesn''t need to be protected at all." "No, no, no, I support Nan Ying''s team. After all, she is a pharmacist. This battle is a war of attrition, which may play a great role in the future. In particular, her contract is very aggressive. " During the discussion, the Dean sitting in the first place touched his beard. His Chinese face looked very powerful and calm. He looked at a fat teacher in black, who was nearest to him "Vice president Zhang thinks who can win?" If Su ye and others were there, they might recognize it. This is the old man who registered them that day. The teacher leaned back in his chair and spoke in a moment of silence "Chu Liang''s team is a little interesting." Two hours have passed since the two incense sticks outside. The battle entered a white hot battle. Even Xue Liang and them were surprised. I thought it would end soon, but I didn''t expect that time would drag on longer and longer, and I couldn''t attack it. Yang Xuan touched the blood between his lips and flashed over in a serious gloom "What a hard bone." He didn''t understand that three teams beat up one team. It was a failure sooner or later. What time was he wasting? In particular, they seem to play more and more vigorously. Two hours later, the unparalleled team in the world was eliminated except the captain, and none of the people opposite were eliminated. In particular, the one called silver chop was too fast. It appeared quickly and died quickly and disappeared in the rain. He has been subjected to unconventional training in the dark field. His Sabre speed is nearly twice that of them. He is really a strong enemy. In the cave. Su Ye''s eyes were closed. She could detect the situation outside the cave, but she couldn''t move at all. Finally, bang! Exhausted, he was kicked to his chest by duanya and directly kicked into the cave. The eliminated seal on the chest is in danger and is about to break. He fell at Suye''s feet. Because of the crazy battle, silver chop quickly appeared at the mouth of the cave and stood in front of the crazy battle. He held the broken knife in his hand. The injured place on his arm was dripping blood continuously, and the broken knife in his hand fell to the ground. At this time, the opposite duanya came slowly, and then sneered "You finally showed up." Silver chopped and clenched the broken knife in his hand, and his light gray eyes looked at him coldly without saying a word. Duanya shook his neck, raised his head and accepted the rain falling from the sky, with a deep malice in his tone "Why did you run out of the dark field? You''re in there. Don''t you understand the truth that the father owes the son? Your father killed my parents, and you deserve to die in that battle! " Duanya''s face was sinister, staring at Silver chop with murderous spirit.. Then he saw duanya pull out the long sword in his hand, and a long string of secret words came out of his mouth "As the descendants of our dragon hunting master, they were hanged and sealed with the power of their ancestors." With his words falling, the long sword in duanya''s hand suddenly burst into golden light. Like the holy light falling from the sky, it enveloped the whole body of duanya. The huge golden light formed a long golden sword and condensed in mid air. Chapter 188 Lin Moyu was entangled with Liu Meinan Ying and other three people. Seeing this scene from a distance, he clenched his hand tightly. Her current body is really not suitable for summoning the undead Nine Tailed Fox to appear. However, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to last until the young lady wakes up. Opposite, Liu Mei''s sarcastic voice sounded slowly "At this level, you deserve to be in the fourth position? It''s just a half demon who even the demon people dislike. " Just when the momentum was tight, all the aura of Suye was absorbed in the cave. When she opened her eyes, the first scene she saw was silver chop standing upright in the cave, motionless. Silver chop raised his head and watched the golden sword formed by the huge golden light fall. Su Ye immediately opened his mouth "Silver chop, come here!" Silver chop heard Su Ye''s call and came back to God. Almost without thinking, he ran quickly towards Suye. But the long sword has fallen, bang! Instantly across the back of the silver chop, in the twinkling of an eye, the skin was torn, the bones were deeply visible, and most of the cave collapsed. All the stones rolled down. Silver chop came to Su ye and looked at Su Ye''s frown. Silver cut light gray eyes flashed in a helpless way. Su Ye patted the dust on her body and stood up. She took out a red porcelain bottle from her pocket and threw it to the crazy battle who was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Have a drink." Frantic battle opened the lid, his hand trembled and gave himself a mouthful. I don''t know if I was thirsty or something. After a sip, I drank all the Gudong Gudong. Holding the stone at the entrance of the mountain, song Jue looked pale and smiled "Do you know how to wake up?" Su ye walked over, put her hand on Song Jue and closed her eyes. A light green light surrounded the two people. Silver chop automatically and consciously resisted all the people and attacks around. Song Jue''s face turned ruddy with the naked eye. Su ye took out a bottle of light green porcelain pot from her bag and poured it down. She took away her hand and walked in the direction of Chu Liang and Lin Moyu. While she was walking, the line of sight of duanya not far away was locked on silver chop. Su Ye glanced and opened his mouth faintly "Silver chop, do you know that my cultivation is low?" Silver chop nodded honestly "Yes." Su ye said again "If duanya defeats you, the next one will attack me. I''m afraid half my life will be lost if he cuts me down. " Silver cut a listen, immediately serious mouth "I won''t let him hit you." Su Ye listened and laughed angrily "Then don''t stand there like a fool and be beaten by him for nothing." In the distance, Chu Liang and Xue Liang were fighting one-on-one. Probably because of the identity of the third highness of Chu Liang Qingning state. No one dares to step in and really let them choose alone. Xue Liang is the spirit root of water system, and Chu Liang is the spirit root of variant sand system. Chu Liang was surrounded by layers of mud and shot down by water arrows. The soil was instantly Sandy and fell to the ground. Su ye walked quickly to Lin Moyu. Lin Moyu''s eyes lit up when he saw Su Ye "Miss?" Su ye answered Then one hand pressed her wrist. The light green aura quickly entered Lin Moyu''s body. Even without the automatic output of Suye, Lin Moyu''s body quickly and madly absorbed the aura of Suye. It''s like meeting a spring in the desert. Silver chop is very responsible, holding a broken knife and hitting the flying thousand tangled vines. And when duanya attacked, silver chop finally started to resist the counterattack. Chapter 189 Breaking the end is not impossible for silver chop. It''s heart disease, it''s fear. Yinzhan doesn''t want to think of what happened in the past. However, the appearance of duanya time and again stimulates the memory of Yinzhan. This caused silver chop to form a fear of breaking the end. Duanya sneered when he saw silver cut back "You still have the face to fight back?" Silver cut said nothing, and her light gray eyes were cold without any floating. When Su Ye finished all this, she threw the last bottle of medicine in her pocket to Lin Moyu. Before she drinks, she reminds me "A sip of incense will instantly stimulate your magic Qi to reach the peak. After a sip of incense, your body will fall into extreme weakness." While Su Ye''s voice fell, crazy war ran out of the collapsed cave with wild laughter. Raise your hand, and the power of lightning will gather in your hand "Ha ha!! Your grandpa, I''m back again!! " Crazy battle, the whole person is in a state of extreme excitement, and his aura and strength have reached the peak. Su Ye spent two days trying all kinds of things. The medicine finally brought in is aimed at the demon people and spiritual practitioners. It can stimulate its power to quickly reach the peak in a short time to kill and eliminate the enemy. Originally, Su ye thought it would not be used until tomorrow afternoon, or maybe it would not be used at all. Take them just for insurance. Unexpectedly, the day was not bright. At the beginning of the second round, the battle was in a mess. Those who were beaten by people were almost destroyed. What''s more, I didn''t expect that... Crazy war, the goods drank all the bottles. One bottle won''t die. I will fight until I lose my strength and my body is as soft as mud for three days and three nights. The people watching the battle outside the country were trying out and made a startling cry "God, who is that woman? What did she eat for crazy war? " "What''s going on? I''ve just fought wildly. I''m exhausted and have no combat effectiveness at all. " "And Lin Moyu. She fought with three people alone. It''s clear that she has reached the critical point." "Oh, my God! She summoned the dead Nine Tailed black fox! " "This is the demon clan''s unique undead summoning skill?" Su Ye''s sudden appearance caused people''s surprise and discussion. Not only the eliminated students, but also the teachers sitting in high positions can''t help but be surprised in their eyes. Look at each other and have a quarrel with each other. Looking at the picture displayed on the huge jade, Su ye and Yinzhan stood opposite them, holding a golden sword in duanya''s hand. The light rain continued, and the mud stained the corners of the clothes. Su Ye stood beside the silver chop and felt his tension. Holding the broken knife, the light gray eyes looked straight at the broken end. Duanya sneered "Silver chop, I didn''t expect you to hide. Don''t forget, you owe me, your father and your mother owe me! You should pay it back! " With his gloomy words, silver chop''s left hand began to shake. It''s the kind of nervous uncontrollable shaking that is stimulated. Su Ye raised his eyelids and swept his silver cut cheek. At the beginning, she heard the name duanya so familiar. She always felt like she had heard it somewhere. In a few years, duanya will become the most famous Dragon hunter in the ancient world. It is praised by the world for killing a crazy Silver Dragon and protecting a people. He dug the heart of the silver dragon and gave it to Suqing who had not been cured of his evil curse. I heard that the Dragon had a disability in its front claws and a pair of light gray eyes completely different from other dragons. The world is afraid of the silver dragon, because the Golden Dragon and golden eyes are auspicious. Chapter 190 Su ye turned his head and looked at the silver chop. He looked down at his trembling left hand. She got closer to him and looked at him "You have to protect me, so you have to live." Duanya was far away. When he heard Su Ye''s words, he shook his head "I''m only interested in killing dragons." Just his words, a meal, followed and said "Unless you marry the dragon clan, you will die here today." If you break your career, you will instantly make silver cut red eyes. He clung to the broken knife. His voice was hoarse and cold "Your father killed my mother because she married my father." Duanya sneered, his eyes were gloomy and scary "Your mother is a dragon hunter. She fell in love with her enemy. She''ll die. She has abandoned the teachings of her ancestors, and there is no point in her life. " As soon as the voice fell, the tone of duanya became more and more insidious "Your father killed so many people in our family for the death of that woman. Why are you sad? You should bear all the mistakes your father and your mother have made. " With that, duanya''s eyes fell on Yinzhan''s hand. The words were full of endless malice "I heard that you were being robbed by thunder when your mother died. My father sees you young and never dies around you. Is your hand also because of the disability you fell at that time? What does it mean for a disabled Banlong to continue to live? " Suye listened quietly. She never wrote this paragraph. After all, what happened to the previous generation of supporting role n is too far away. Dragon people will experience thunder when their children are 100 years old. If they survive, they can be reborn and switch between human and dragon shapes at will. If you can''t survive the thunder robbery, you''ll die directly. Since silver chop survived, it means he survived. But I''ve never heard that a thunder robbery can cripple a dragon. Most of these factors are related to the parents of duanya. It is estimated that duanya''s father deliberately appeared when silver chop was robbed by thunder, and silver chop''s father was absent. When Yinzhan was suffering, he killed his mother face to face. The disturbance of so many people, coupled with such great stimulation, led to the problem of his thunder robbery. Her eyes drooped and her thoughts were quiet. At this time, duanya, who was more than ten meters away, quickly took out his sword and stabbed at silver. She stepped back two steps, lifted the broken knife and quickly resisted it. The silver cut red eyes have not completely dissipated. Duanya looked at him and sneered "And crying? Such a cowardly dragon people should have died in that thunder robbery at the beginning. How good and easy it is. " Silver cut''s eyes are gradually cold, bang! Bang! Bang! The two sides separated and fought again, and the fighting was intertwined. This silver chop is no longer as negative as before, and the fight is particularly serious and intense. The battle lasted a long time. Bang! The broken end was hammered to the ground by a knife. The protection mechanism at the chest suddenly broke into a small flower. Trial environment competition eliminated. Duanya lay on the ground, his eyes dark and cruel. "Silver chop, you wait." But as soon as he spoke, he saw Su Ye standing in front of him. She raised her foot against his shoulder, condescending, with a faint expression. Put one foot on his shoulder and bent down to look at him. After being stunned, he sneered "How dare a low-level pharmacist run wild in front of me?" Su Ye reached out and took the black sword on the ground that no longer emitted golden light. Chapter 191 She fiddled for a moment and whispered "You say the father owes the son." Duanya stared at her and didn''t speak. Su Ye slowly shifts the golden sword to the left hand position of duanya. The next second, he pierced a piece from the palm of the broken end and plunged into the soil. The scarlet blood filled the soil in an instant and penetrated into the soil with the washing of rain. Duanya groaned, and he stared at Su Ye. Suye''s voice was cold "Your father hurt his hand. You should compensate him." Waiting to finish all this, she looked up. I found Yinzhan standing there, straight and motionless. But the light gray eyes stared at the place where the broken end was inserted into the knife, and looked at it with determination, as if they were stunned. Su Ye stood up and went to silver chop. Pull his sleeve into the cave. The battle had almost come to an end. She watched the crazy battle shuttle excitedly among the fights. The sound of thunder and lightning crackled, and the sound of laughter penetrated the land. Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows and sighed "Didn''t you say I looked like your mother?" Silver cut nodded. Suye "Well, I''ll just be wronged." Silver cut and blink "Mother?" Suye slapped the wall awkwardly. "Let''s be good friends. I don''t have a son as old as you. " Shit, a snack just softened. Silver cut blinked and nodded. What Suye said is what he said. The battle is coming to an end. Suye whispered "Your hand can be cured." Silver chop nodded again "You said." With the voice of silver chop falling. Liu Mei''s unwilling voice came from a distance "Lin Moyu!" But as soon as she shouted out these three words, she saw that the nine black foxes who had been shrinking quickly passed through Liu Mei''s heart. Liu Mei fainted directly and fell to the ground. The seal at the mouth of the heart is broken directly, and the pale gold flowers are scattered. Lin Moyu saw Nan Ying sitting on the ground with another person. She swept her eyelids "Such a weak strength can be called arrogant every day. Mo Yu admires it." Liu Mei''s face was livid, but there was nothing she could do. Then he opened his red round paper umbrella, glanced around, and walked step by step towards the place where Su Ye was. Half an hour later. Su ye and others were embarrassed, but a lot of people came out of the trial environment. The teachers, the dean and others have long been waiting at the entrance of the trial. At dusk, the sunset hangs in the sky, and the morning glow and sunset are connected into a piece, grand and gorgeous. The eliminated students have left. Su Ye''s eyes swept over the teachers and finally saw his teacher Zhao Yue. He looked at Zhao Yue and nodded. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Su Ye''s performance. Su Ye rubbed her wrist. She was also very satisfied with her performance. Even now, she has more important things to deal with first. She came out of the college and then ran to her inn. I haven''t had time to take off my uniform test green clothes. While running, I looked up at the sunset. It was getting dark. When you get back to the inn, reach out and push open the door. Looking at the empty bed, she paused. I haven''t come these two days. How can I suddenly appear to find her again? She walked into the room after a brief meal. As soon as I stepped into the room, I heard a gentle voice behind me "Congratulations, Miss Su, on winning the first place in the trial." As soon as Su ye turned her head, she saw Feichen appear in her vision. She nodded, followed her eyes and glanced behind Feichen. "You came alone?" Chapter 192 Feichen looked gentle and nodded. Then he saw him holding his fists and saluting Su Ye. Su Ye was stunned "Why did you suddenly salute me?" Then he heard Feichen speak "Miro is Miss Su''s secret treasure. It''s a little abrupt for Feichen to come now. However, after much thought, I still want to ask Miss Su. I don''t know if she still has a secret in her hand? " When Su ye heard him coming for Miro, she lowered her head, pulled the space bag on her body and searched carefully several times. Finally shook his head "No, I gave him all the mysteries in my hand." Feichen didn''t change his expression after hearing this, but nodded "The prince''s condition is a little unstable. There''s no way to ask." He paused and whispered "Excuse me." Feichen said that and planned to leave. As soon as Su Ye stepped in the door with his front foot, he stepped out again, "Well, he, his condition has deteriorated again?" Feichen looked at Su ye, and the gentle smile on his face gradually disappeared, "Lord, he hasn''t had a good time these days." Su Ye clenched her skirt "Sick again?" Feichen shook his head and opened his mouth "Since the prince returned to his house three days ago, his condition has been repeated and coughing. The Lord stayed alone in the bedroom hall. He hasn''t eaten for nearly two days. " Su Ye lowered her head and couldn''t see the emotion on her face. Then, after Feichen paused, he looked at her with a gentle voice "I don''t know why, the Lord asked his subordinates to buy a lot of scripts these days. Miss Su, do you know what the Lord is looking for in the script? " Su ye thought of what he came to him a few days ago to say about the promise of life-saving grace. He always reads stories with happy endings. The sick and weak scholar in the story book will always marry the benefactor who saved his life. He asked her, what did she answer? Tell him the story is false. Su ye turned and walked quickly back to the house. When she closed the door, she said to Feichen "Wait a minute, I''ll go back with you." As soon as the voice fell, the door closed. * The palace in the capital is not far from the palace. Su Ye changed into clean clothes and stood at the gate of the palace. He looked up at the two huge stone lions in front of the gate. There was only the word "Palace" on the plaque. When the guard saw the right and wrong ministers coming back, he held fists with both hands and was respectful. He didn''t say a word, like a pillar. The gate of the palace was opened, and Feichen took Su Ye inside. Su ye took care of everything in the palace from entering the palace. But the servant was quiet and didn''t even make a sound. The watering that should be watered, the sweeping that should be swept, everything is so orderly. Such a quiet atmosphere also infected her. She was nervous before she saw anyone. Su Ye followed Feichen, bypassed the front garden, walked through the corridor, turned a corner and came to the door of the palace. As soon as she approached, she saw Feihan standing there with a cold smell all over. Feihan''s indifferent eyes swept over Su ye and Feichen, followed him back two steps, let go of the door, and then looked away. In the bedroom hall, there was a low cough. Standing outside the door, Su ye heard it clearly. Feichen posed an invitation to Su Ye "Girl, the master is inside. If you have anything to say, just say it." She stood at the door, first looking at Feichen, and then at Feihan. Why is there a feeling... That they expected her to come? Chapter 193 The idea flashed by, but listening to the weak low cough inside, she didn''t think deeply and went forward to push open the door. With a squeak, the door opened. Four strong red pillars support the bedroom. The floor paved with white marble is exquisite and luxurious inch by inch. A screen fan separates the room. On it, a picture of manzhushahua swaying and blooming is embroidered with red embroidery thread. The black curtain hung behind the screen fan, separating an area, and the scene in front of the bed could not be seen. Su Ye felt like walking in a pile of money every step forward. But now the bedroom hall is disorderly, and the broken tea lamps fall to the ground, and it looks like more than one is broken. There are many pill bottles in it. Pills are scattered all over the place. As soon as Su ye came to the screen fan, he heard a weak voice behind the black curtain "Get out. "Cough" But there was impatience and hostility in that word. As soon as the words fell, Su ye heard a squeak at the door and the door closed. Suye stood there and paused Didn''t he say he was weak and didn''t drop water for two days? But it sounds ferocious. After she stood for a while, she finally came forward slowly. Through the black curtain, she could see his figure faintly. Reach out and lift the black curtain. That pair of deep and fierce eyes were so straight with her. Then he saw the people on the bed stunned. Then the long black eyelashes trembled and the eyelids drooped. His voice was hoarse and weak, and his mood could not be heard "Why did the benefactor come?" With his words, manzhushahua swayed in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t see him for a few days. He looked thinner. But it makes people more unable to move their eyes. The words "sick, weak and beautiful" are no more suitable than him. A gloomy gloom enveloped Suqing, even if Su Ye didn''t lean over, he could feel it. Seeing his cold response, Su Ye stood there, neither in nor out. That day they separated. He bit her lip and bled. How does it feel like she did something sorry for him? Suye is hesitating to think about things. He listened to bursts of low coughing from the bed, and then listened to his weak mouth "It''s not half a month yet. The benefactor doesn''t have to give me an answer in such a hurry. Cough. " He coughed as he spoke. His hand supported the edge of the bed, and the veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible. Su Ye was afraid that he coughed to death because of his thin and weak appearance. She stepped forward and reached for him. His long black eyelashes trembled, then raised his eyelids, and his dark eyes looked at her. Su Ye began to be nervous again. After a long time, she spoke slowly "I heard that your condition is not very stable. Let me see you." Her lips turned pale and looked at her for a while. Then she hung her head and brushed off her hand "Have you finished reading it? You can go. " As soon as the voice fell, the low cough began to ring again. Suye hesitates. Why doesn''t she go back first? I feel like I can''t help here. Listen to his intermittent, hoarse voice "The benefactor didn''t want to see me, so why come here to perfunctory?" Listen to the weak voice, such a sick posture, let people hear it, a surge of heartache came up. She sighed, reached out to touch him again and grabbed his wrist. Chapter 194 He gave him a pulse for a while and then took out a silver needle from the space bag. She looked up at him "There will be some pain." Suqin sat there without saying a word. Su Ye lifted up his cuffs and pricked silver needles into several acupoints on his arm, then pricked several more at his neck. He didn''t refuse this time and let her stab him. Su Ye looked at his pale face and explained in a low voice "I don''t want to see you." As she spoke, her eyes fell on his thin lips, which had been dry for a long time. The sight swept around. He threw the tea lamp to the ground. He didn''t even have anything to drink water. At this time, the voice of non ministers sounded timely outside the door "Miss Su came in a hurry. She must have never had dinner, nor did the prince. The girl can have dinner with the Lord. My subordinates have some food prepared, but I want to send it to you? " Su Ye looked down at him. Seeing his eyelids drooping, he said nothing. She answered "OK." As he spoke, seeing that the white lining on his body was loose and the tied belt was loose, Su Ye stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes to cover him tightly. Waiting for her to finish this, Feichen had pushed the door and came in. Then he saw the servants swarming in, and a long table was directly carried in. The servants behind him visited the table with exquisite dishes. Following the last two servants, they quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground. Feichen came in with a cup of tea and slowly put it on the small table next to him. The whole process was very fast. After a while, the servants went out in order. Su Ye glanced at Feichen and reached for the cup of tea. Signal sun tilt "Drink some water." Su leaned motionless and whispered "I don''t want to drink." But as soon as he said this, Su ye had handed the tea to his lips. In such a hurry, someone finally condescended to drink two mouthfuls of water. Su ye took a look at most of the water in the tea cup, and kept holding it to his lips. Su Qing''s eyelashes trembled. Honestly, he drank one mouthful and then another until he drank all the water. Su Ye just stopped and put the tea on the small table. Feichen took a panoramic view of all this. The king''s appearance made Feichen bow his head and speak with Wensheng "Master, the sweet scented osmanthus tremella soup on the table has been cold for a while. Can I use it now?" The sun shook his head "No... No." Before saying this, Su Ye raised her chin and motioned to Feichen "Bring the tremella soup." The non minister should be very fast "Yes" Then he brought the tremella soup. Su tilted his head and looked at Su ye with dark eyes. Su Ye''s eyelids moved and opened "Whether you want to eat or not, you have no choice." As she said this, there was a fire in her heart. She didn''t know where the fire came from. Looking at the way he did not eat or drink, she felt bored and flustered. Su ye took the tremella soup in Feichen''s hand, held the spoon, scooped up a spoon and handed it to his lips. I don''t know if she was so serious that he performed very well. Feed a mouthful without refusing at all. Feichen looked at the scene and Wen Sheng spoke "Miss Su, my subordinates are always outside. You can tell me anything at any time." Chapter 195 Su Ye''s attention was on feeding and nodded casually "Well" Feichen was very knowledgeable and withdrew spontaneously. Su Ye fed half of it. Seeing that he didn''t cough, he pulled out the silver needle on him. I couldn''t help opening as I pulled it out "I''ll give you more than ten bottles of the secret Luo, which will be finished in a month?" After a long pause, I didn''t know if it was because I ate something and recovered some anger. His long black eyelashes quivered "Forgot where to put it." Su Ye continued feeding while listening to him "What about those for Feichen?" Sb''s face remains unchanged "He forgot, too." Suye didn''t believe him very much. Feichen Feihan regarded his life as more important than his own. They have never neglected anything about Su Qing. Forget about it? Is she easy to cheat? Su Ye fed a whole bowl of tremella soup, and then looked up at the delicious dishes on the table in the distance. She reached out and pulled him "Where to eat?" Su Qing glanced at her. Although she didn''t answer, she still stood up and was led to the long table by her. Su ye first made him some light millet porridge and put it in front of him,. Seeing that he bowed his head and ate, she picked up chopsticks and ate by herself. While eating, Su Ye spoke "I''m going to the college later." Su Qinggu''s clear hand held the spoon and paused a little. Answer the voice "Yes." Su Ye couldn''t help asking him to answer so quietly "You should have a good rest. Your body can''t stand such a toss." After two days of absence, he lost a lot of weight and looked thinner and thinner. Su listened to her and answered again. During the chat, she ate almost. Unlike Suqing, who chews slowly, she eats faster. In the past, she had less time to eat, which forced her to eat faster and faster. If you want to change it now, you can''t change it for a while. After dinner, she stood up to go. When I came to the door, I didn''t see him say a word. What''s the matter with this sick and miserable little white flower''s visual sense? The more he did, the more Su Ye remembered. So that when I came to the door, I couldn''t help looking back. "You remember to have a good rest." Su Qing sat at the end of the long table. He was wearing a tunic. The manzhushahua at the corners of his eyes swayed. Under the candlelight, he looked as beautiful as ever. His eyelids drooped and he never went to see Su Ye. The long black eyelashes trembled and whispered "Benefactor, don''t worry, you can''t die." Su Ye stood at the door and listened to this sentence. There was a moment of silence. She tightened her hand, stopped looking at him and answered "Well" Then he went out. The moon hung in the air, and the cool wind blew all night. An hour later, Su ye came back. She left in a hurry this afternoon. She went back to see how crazy war and silver chop were. But when I stayed there, I thought again and again of Su Qing''s silent look. It''s back and forth. The time spent there is not as much as the time spent on the road. Always remember that they had a pharmacist there to look after them. They didn''t stay much and came back directly. She stood in front of the royal residence. Before she spoke, the bodyguard opened his mouth coldly "There is no guest in the palace tonight." Perilla opening "I came this afternoon." Then she paused, as if she had never seen these two people. It was a shift. Chapter 196 The two guards were indifferent and repeated again "There is no guest in the palace tonight." Su Ye was dissuaded by Sheng. After a circle, I finally silently chose the simple and rough way of climbing the wall. As soon as she jumped off the wall, she heard Feichen''s voice without taking two steps "Miss Su." Su Ye looked back and saw Feichen standing on the stone road, looking at her gently with a smile. She''s a little embarrassed. It sounds like a shame to climb over the wall to find a man or something. Feichen didn''t ask anything, but spoke gently "The master is in the study now." Su Ye nodded and pinched a little. Finally, he hurried to the study according to the guidance of Feichen. After su Ye left, two dark guards appeared behind Feichen. It was the two who reported to Su ye with Feichen. Most of the dark guards in the yard know Su Ye. After all, the first time I saw the Lord so obsessed, the dark guards followed. So at the moment Su Ye climbed over the wall, the news had been conveyed to Feichen. Feichen lateral head "Go and get the reward." "Thank you, my Lord." The voice fell, and the two dark guards left quickly. Not cold and quiet, come out of the shadow. He was dressed in black and looked cold "You trust her." Feichen looked at Feihan and smiled gently "Don''t you believe it?" Non cold complexion "The master likes her. I have to." Under a shallow moonlight, Feichen looked at the back of Su Ye "I believe her because I know she likes her master." Like these two words, will bring many variables. Reluctance, patience and concern are all caused by it. Su Ye likes the master, even if she never said it, but her words and deeds, her care, will like to be exposed. The master looks sick and weak. Who likes him can not remember? After hearing this, Feihan glanced at Feichen and suddenly opened his mouth "They''re coming back." Feichen answered "They took the fourth medicine and should come back before the Lord''s birthday." Feichen raised his head and looked at the moonlight in the sky without saying a word. On the other side, at the door of the study. Su Ye stood there, looking for a man or something in the middle of the night. The more he wanted, the more he lost face. She stretched out her hand and pushed open the door of the study. She saw him sitting in a chair and turning over the fold in his hand in front of the chopping board table. In the candlelight silhouette, he heard the movement, looked up and saw Su Ye standing in front of him. Her eyes stared at Su ye for a long time. But soon, his eyelids drooped and he coughed "Why did the benefactor come back? What''s left here? " As he said, his eyes fell on the memorial. Su Ye tightened her sleeves. She ran back for his inexplicable words. As a result, they didn''t do anything and handled things normally. Su Ye was quiet for a moment and echoed "Well, I''ll look elsewhere." With that, she turned and walked out of the study. After going out, she rubbed her eyebrows and walked out. I must be too tired to fight. I always think of him. I''d better go back to sleep first. Thinking so, she walked out the way she came. Walking, I happened to meet the non minister who came here. When Feichen saw Su Ye coming out so soon, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes "Miss Su left so soon?" Suye nodded, "He''s busy dealing with things. It doesn''t seem to matter." But as soon as her voice fell, Feichen didn''t answer, but looked behind Su Ye. Chapter 197 Su Ye noticed his sight and looked back. I saw Su Qing standing at the door of the study wearing a thin layer of lining. Holding the door frame with one hand, he looked at her quietly. His face was bloodless. I didn''t know if it was the moonlight at night. His lips looked very pale. Manzhushahua in the corner of her eyes swayed in the night, and her deep eyes looked at her without saying a word. Su Ye was so quietly watched by him that his heart was suddenly stung and hurt badly. Across the courtyard and steps, Su Ye looked at the sun tilt with a faint voice "Aren''t you busy? How did you get out? " Su tilted his lips and moved, his voice hoarse and slowly "Have you found what the benefactor left here?" Suye paused and nodded "Well, I found it." He looked at her with determination, clutching the door frame, white fingertips and rolling throat "Then I won''t give it away." Suye looked at him for a moment and then looked back "I know the way, don''t send it." Feichen stood aside, his eyes crossed from the master and Su ye, his eyes looked at his nose, his heart and remained silent. Su ye turned and walked away, but as soon as she took a step out, she noticed a gloomy breath approaching from behind her. Suddenly, she was held in her arms by two hands. Just a few dozen meters away, suddenly appeared in front of her. Then she heard the man with emotion and weakness in her ear "Is the benefactor''s heart made of stone? There are so many things that the benefactor cares about. Why doesn''t the benefactor care about me so much? " As he spoke, with warmth, the lip flap rubbed against the back of her neck. She tried to turn around, but as soon as she moved, the man hugged more tightly. And listen to his angry words "The benefactor teased me and seduced me five times. When he saw that I was hooked, he hung me aside and didn''t look at me any more." Suye, who is said to be a fox spirit ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Who''s hooking up with who? Su Ye smiled angrily and turned to look at him. I don''t know if she was too strong or something. She really turned her back. She looked at him "You bit me. You said I was perfunctory, and then you didn''t come to me. You hung me up again. It''s the same before you and the same after you." The long black eyelashes trembled and stood there quietly. When he got close, Su ye saw that his face had a lot of color and blood. After hearing this, he bent down slowly. His pale lips were very close to her. The swaying manzhushahua was watched by her so closely His voice is hoarse "I bit my benefactor, and he was angry?" It was too close. Su Ye was a little uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand and pushed his chest, trying to take two steps back. As a result, he put his arms around her waist and whispered "Let the benefactor bite back." In a dumb voice, he slowed his tone. Suye stood there, silent. But attention fell on him. He was only wearing a thin lining, but he could feel the heat through it. She reached out and touched his neck, touching his skin. It was hot and scary. She paused and looked up at him "Why is it so hot?" As she spoke, she reached out and touched his forehead. At this time, she found that the blood color of the man''s cheek was burned by fever. The nearby Feichen whispered "Miss Su left and the prince stayed in the ice water for a while. It may have something to do with that. " Su Qing has half the blood of snake people. It is said that he is the least afraid of cold. However, when he was young, he was cut off his snake tail and lost his ability to resist the cold, which led to his fear of the cold. Su Ye frowned and went to see Su Qing. "Why soak in ice water?" Her eyes were dark and deep "If you stay there, you won''t think of your benefactor any more." Chapter 198 Su Ye stared at him for a long time, then suddenly raised his foot and bit on his pale thin lips. Soon, a deep tooth mark was printed on the lips. Suye looked at him with a serious voice "This is punishment. No more ice water. " The eyelashes tremble. Su Ye looked at him, then clenched his hand, but he still opened his mouth "I''ll worry." As soon as her voice fell, Su Qing''s repressed hot eyes appeared again. He no longer covered up and stared at Su ye so straight. He bent over and leaned towards Su ye, his voice was particularly attractive "Benefactor." Su Ye felt that the man was going to say something inexplicable. She didn''t wait for him to say, so she put her hand over his mouth. He looked at her with faint and burning eyes. Su Ye forcibly looked away and held him "You have a fever. Go back to the bedroom first." This time, Su Qing is obedient. The gloomy mood that had been lingering gradually dissipated. Feichen took two steps forward and spoke slowly "Miss Su, this way, please." He led the way in front, and Suye followed with Suqing. Even if she only took a part of his arm, she felt the hot heat. Burning like this can be put here in a clear way. It''s also powerful to be angry. As soon as I went back, Feichen came over with many antipyretic and antipyretic pills. "Miss Su, all the medicine is here." Su Ye looked at Su Qing lying on the bed. She sat beside the bed and carefully picked up these antipyretic drugs. Just looking around, these drugs are suitable for Terrans, but they are not suitable for early consumption. She raised her head and looked at Feichen "What kind of antipyretic pills did he take before he had a fever?" Feichen paused "I''ve been with the master for so long. The master has never had a fever." Therefore, of course, they don''t have fever pills specially equipped for the master. Su Ye glanced at the sky outside and took two kinds of pills from the pile of antipyretic pills, Pour out two of them and pass them to him. Watch him take the medicine and follow her "Do you have pen and ink?" "Miss Su, wait a minute." Soon, paper, ink, pens and inkstones were brought in with a table. Su Yan picked up a brush and wrote some medicinal materials on the paper. When it was finished, she raised her hand and handed it to Feichen "Go to the medicine shop and fill the medicine according to this prescription. Give it to me tomorrow morning." Feichen took the prescription and paused "OK, Miss Su." When she finished, she looked back and found that Su Qing sat on the bed and looked at her with burning eyes. There is no intention of resting at all. Su ye said again "Bring an extra quilt." "OK, Miss Su." After a while, a big red cotton quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water was sent to the sun leaning bed. The quilt doesn''t fit in with the house. It happened that Su Qing seemed very satisfied with the quilt. Su ye came up to him, put her hand on his neck and felt his temperature. The medicine didn''t seem to have any effect on him. The fever didn''t go away. She squatted by the bed and watched him ask carefully "Is it cold?" Su Qing nodded and her eyelashes trembled. Su Ye pulled the two quilts and covered him. Su Qing grabbed the wrist she was going to pull back, "The benefactor doesn''t sleep?" Su Ye looked at his burning eyes and the big red quilt covered on him. She explained "I''ll go to the west wing." Su Qing pulled her wrist tightly, as if afraid that she would run away "The benefactor doesn''t want to sleep with me?" Chapter 199 The man didn''t mean to avoid it at all, and directly pointed it out. Suye covered him with a quilt, "There are many wings in your house." Su Qing tightened her wrist and didn''t give up or speak. He just looked at her with deep eyes, which were hot. Suye''s voice was soft and whispered "Men and women are different. We should always pay attention to some." This man seems to have no concept of this at all. Nothing is different. It doesn''t work here. Su Qing looked at her faintly "When the benefactor was in the cave, he also met me frankly and slept on a stone bed. The benefactor also liked it." As soon as Su ye heard him mention the cave, she couldn''t help but want to cover his mouth. This man, why do you keep talking about that? She explained in a low voice "At that time, it was a last resort and did not count." Su Qing pulled her wrist. She didn''t know what she thought, so she put some force on her hand "Does the benefactor also want to say that he had to do what he promised that day?" Suye is silent. She doesn''t even know what she promised. Only listening to his words, she always has doubts in her heart. Seeing that Su Ye didn''t speak, Su tilted her eyes and pulled her wrist tighter and tighter for a moment. Then he forced himself to sit up, and a low cough sounded. He was obviously very sick, but he could drag Su ye to the bed with one hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he was imprisoned in his arms. Su Ye blinked, blinked again, and was in a trance for a moment. When he just returned to the bedroom hall, he looked so weak that he would faint at any time. Most of his body was pressed on her. She thought the man was really weak with fever. Suye couldn''t help it "Why are you lying?" Su Qing hugged her tightly, and her voice was hoarse "It''s the benefactor who speaks first." Su Ye was itched by him and couldn''t help but reach out and refuse him. As a result, as soon as she pushed, the man coughed. She withdrew her hand at once. She waited for a while and found that he didn''t speak again. Just hit her head on her shoulder and hugged her tightly. She spoke "Aren''t you cold? Just sit here in your tunic. It''s not cold? " Her voice dropped and she didn''t wait for an answer. One side of the head, saw him close his eyes, and then found that the man fell asleep with her in his arms. I just talked to her with a strong spirit. She tried to break away from his grip, but he was tightly imprisoned. If she used brute force, she might be able to break away. However, seeing that he was burning all over, he didn''t have the strength in normal days. I''m afraid he was confused, so he could fall asleep so suddenly. She sighed and still didn''t push away. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, took him and fell on the bed, covering them. It was a long night, so Su Ye was imprisoned by him and slept all night. When I woke up the next day, the sun hung high and shone into the bedroom hall along the gap of the window. Let the dim bedroom finally have a trace of light. Su Ye stared at the two dark circles, held his old waist and stood outside the bedroom. She doesn''t know whether she slept well. It''s true that she didn''t sleep well all night. As long as she moved, the man hugged her more tightly. In the second half of the night, he wanted to strangle her in bed. Finally, at dawn, Su Ye pricked a silver needle into his neck to let him relax. That''s when I got out. Chapter 200 If I had known I was going to sleep with him last night, I should have prepared in advance. Su Ye shook his neck and legs and went to the place with the sun, intending to bask in the sun. Until near noon, under the scorching sun, the sick man on the bed woke up slowly. He woke up to find that he was alone, almost instantly, and his eyes were deep. Then his eyelids drooped, his eyes closed, and a gloom filled the air. Just listen to the door, squeak and push it open. Then, a strong smell of herbal medicine floated in. Suye trotted all the way to the bed. Seeing that he was still sleeping, she reached out and touched his forehead. As a result, as soon as she touched her hand, she was suddenly gripped. Su Qing raised her eyelids and looked up at her. Her voice was hoarse "The benefactor didn''t go?" Su ye answered, reaching out to help him sit up "Well" Followed by another way "Your fever hasn''t subsided." After the trial, the college has a three-day holiday and all students have a big rest. Suye saw him sit up and lean against the bed. She reached out, picked up the freshly cooked soup and handed it to him "Drink it for two days. It should be OK." Su Qing glanced at the thick and bitter soup. Instead of taking it, he spoke hoarsely "You can take pills." Seeing that he didn''t want to drink, Su Ye directly picked up a spoon and fed it to his lips. He didn''t give him a chance to refuse. Su Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, looked up at Su ye, and then looked at the soup beside her mouth. Finally, I had a drink. His lips moved "Benefactor, bitter." Su Ye responded rather perfunctorily "Well" Then the second spoon was fed. It''s like watching him finish the whole bowl. Although he didn''t seem to want to drink, Su Ye drank it honestly every time he fed it. When he finished drinking the medicine, Su ye put the medicine bowl aside and whispered "Your fever hasn''t subsided." Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his deep eyes looked at Su Ye "I''m sick. Will my benefactor always be there?" Su Ye nodded "Yes, I''ll go back when you are well." When she finished speaking, she turned her eyes and saw several story books on the side of the bed. Then he looked at him, reached out and picked up the script and turned a few pages. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. The book Su ye turned to happened to be a story between a male snake demon and a rich lady. A snake was frozen in the ice and snow. When she was dying, a village woman passed by and couldn''t bear to save the snake. She also used her body temperature to warm the snake. When the snake was saved, the snake turned into a man and married the woman to repay her kindness. Suye blinked. Is this a fairy tale farmer and snake? She looked at the story and then looked up at the sun. Su Qing whispered "What does the benefactor think of such a script?" Su ye put the script aside, touched another one, turned it over, and answered "Well, very good." Pick up another book, that is, once upon a time, a fox spirit accidentally entered the world, accidentally got lost and fell into a forest from a high place. Just saved by a rich lady. The rich lady fell in love with the fox turned into a man at first sight. In order to repay her kindness, the fox spirit married a rich lady. Suye gradually lost his expression. No wonder he said that day that the life-saving grace in the script should be promised by example. Is this script specially tailored for him? Chapter 201 Su Ye quickly put the script aside and looked up to find that the man was staring at her without blinking. The eyes are hot. It''s not obvious to promise each other to save lives. She stuck her neck and slowly moved her eyes elsewhere. Whispered opening "You can take good care of yourself. I''m going out tonight." Suqin sat there, his body stiff and didn''t speak. Su Ye looked at him and added "If you feel better this afternoon, I''ll take you with me, but don''t pull off your scarf." Early response "Listen to the benefactor." After that, he stretched out his hand, wrapped around Su Ye''s waist and hugged her. Holding and coughing. Su Ye looked at his weak appearance and couldn''t push him away. Just sit there and let him hold it. But this hug, somehow she was pressed on the bed by him. Su Qing whispered "How did the benefactor sleep last night?" Su Ye curled his mouth with resentment "Not good." Su Qing hugged her and stretched out his hand to pull the red mandarin duck swimming quilt "The benefactor can sleep a little longer." That''s a good word. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suye whispered "What are you doing?" "Undressing the benefactor." Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Open your mouth and shut your mouth. The benefactor shouted quickly. He took off his clothes and started quickly. Su Ye was really sleepy. Seeing that he really just took off a coat for her, he hugged her and didn''t move. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Su Qing stretched out his hand and drew people close to his arms, followed by them again. She trusted him very much, with red lips and white teeth, delicate skin and warm body. Just like that time in the cave. He didn''t sleep either, so he hugged her and looked at her. It''s like getting a baby. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. I want to keep looking at it without blinking. At night, the sky is full of stars. There was silence in the palace. Su Ye stood in the pavilion and looked at the bowl of soup and medicine in front of Su Qing. Half an hour ago, she gave him the soup to drink. She went to the back garden and moved out the Jinwu and buried it in the backyard. Half an hour later, she didn''t move at all. The non cold who always talked less next to him suddenly opened his mouth "Does Miss Su have any other prescription for reducing fever?" Su Ye''s side head looks at Feihan "Huh? What''s the matter? " Feihan shook his head and his voice was cold "The medicine is bitter." Look at my subordinates. They have done their part. It''s not the master''s fault that he doesn''t drink medicine. It''s all because the medicine is bitter. Su Ye looked at Feihan, then looked at Su Qing, picked up the medicine bowl, didn''t speak, walked up to him, held the spoon and fed him a spoonful. When Su Qing took his first sip, he paused a little. Finally, I drank the bowl honestly. Su Ye reached out and touched his forehead, "No more." Su Qing also looked much better than before. A robe made of gold and red thread. He sat there with a casual dignity. Different from the weak man who couldn''t walk last night. His fever subsided. Naturally, Su ye went out to take him with him. Afternoon and dusk. Su ye, dressed in light yellow clothes and wearing a silver hairpin on his head, stood at the door of the palace with red lips and white teeth. She looked at the carriage parked in the palace for a moment. It is made of Phoebe. Even the fabric of the curtain above has a level 4 protection seal on it. Cheap and expensive. Chapter 202 Su Qing came out of the palace. When she saw Su ye at the door, her eyes were deep "What is the benefactor thinking?" As he spoke, he walked to Su Ye. Su Ye shook his head "Nothing." Then they got on the carriage with him and set off for Jinyang tower. Jinyang restaurant, the first restaurant in imperial city. From a distance, you can see the huge night pearl hanging above the Jinyang building. The four storey restaurant is particularly conspicuous in the imperial city. Su ye came here to get together with Chu Liang and others and talk about the future arrangement carefully. After all, their team will last until the end of first grade. During this period, it is inevitable to compete with people of the same level or higher. The only thing she didn''t expect was that she made an appointment in Jinyang building. The low-key and luxurious carriage stopped slowly at the gate of Jinyang tower. Feichen stood under the carriage and whispered "Master, Miss Su, the Jinyang building is here." Su Ye opened the curtain and came down first. She stood under the door of Jinyang building and looked at the high plaque. At this time, many people have stopped to watch, probably to see who the big man is. Feihan was dressed in black and his face was cold. He swept around quietly. If it had been in the past, it would have been surrounded by bodyguards by now. The master has a noble status and many enemies. Moreover, the master has always been tired of being surrounded by people nearby. But it happened that with Miss Su ye, the master was like a different person. Everything was simple, and even the carriage was replaced with the most ordinary one. Jinyang restaurant is also known as Pearl Restaurant. Standing in front of the door of Jinyang tower, the steps are green jade steps. A gate is open and carved with fine patterns. Look carefully, this gate is made of mahogany and can be worth thousands of gold. Su Ye stepped on the steps, looked around, raised her eyebrows, followed her footsteps and walked straight to the restaurant. As soon as you enter, the murals on both sides are decorated with pearl powder. Each place is luxurious. When you enter this restaurant, you feel like spending money every step. Feichen Feihan walked at the end. As soon as they entered, the waiter immediately greeted them. "My guest, but I have an appointment?" Perilla opening "Jinzhi room." The waiter immediately understood and bowed to face several people upstairs. "Gentlemen, the Jinzhi room is on the second floor. This way, please." The stairs wound up around a column, and the murals on the wall extended to the second floor. Su Ye looked at a pale gold gem embedded in the column for a while. Go up the stairs and walk through a long corridor. Go east. At the end of the corridor, you can see the three words "Jinzhi room" written on the sign of the room. Su Ye reached for the door and went in. Then he saw the crazy battle, silver chop, Lin Moyu and song Jue. Only Chu Liang hasn''t arrived yet. Song Jue raised his eyes and swept over the door, humming and laughing "You''re so busy. You run away as soon as the test is over Before he finished, he paused, and then his eyes fell on the man behind Su Ye. Su Qing lifted a pair of Danfeng eyes, slowly swept over the people present, then moved away and fell on Su Ye. Crazy war''s eyes are a little godless. It seems that they have lost their usual passion and some have no spirit. Su Ye drank the bottle he gave him, which made him excited for an hour after the battle. But after the excitement, it was very collapsed and fell to the ground in an instant and couldn''t move any more. Chapter 203 I was supposed to collapse in bed for three days. Fortunately, a pharmacist looked after me all day and night and took a lot of tonics. That''s enough to get out of bed and walk around. Of course, it was limited to this. The aura in his body was completely exhausted, and he couldn''t lift it at all. The people in the room are all focused on the sun. Even if he was weak, he couldn''t hide his curiosity "Who is this? How to cover your face with a scarf? " Su ye took Su to sit down in a chair beside her and explained vaguely "I''m sick. I can''t leave someone to take care of me recently." Lin Moyu once saw Su Qing, even when she was weak, she glanced inadvertently. But she still remembered, not only the beautiful and amazing face, but also the piercing eyes like maggots attached to bones. Lin Moyu drank tea and no longer looked up. Silver cut light silver eyes blinked, and his back was straight. Su ye believed what he said. He would not ask more if he had less words. Song Jue leaned back in his chair and glanced at Su Qing. Where is this careless and calm posture sick? I''m afraid it''s the man who let Su Ye hide. He turned his mouth and despised his mouth "With such a weak body, I came out to do it He said, glancing over the two men standing at the door. Even though the door closed quickly, song Jue saw a familiar person. That man is a Feichen I met in xuanyue city. His eyelids moved and his words stopped for a moment. Song Jue took a sip of tea and the conversation turned "Is this the man you''ve been thinking about in the trial?" Su Qing''s eyes, which originally hung low, then lifted them and looked at the Su Ye next to him. Su Ye sat there and didn''t go to see Su Qing. She drank water all the time. Next to the crazy fight, scratch your head, "Another one?" Then he opened his mouth again "Who is the man you said in the trial environment who sucked your essence?" The room was quiet for a moment. Crazy war leaned back in his chair. Obviously, he was very weak, but his mouth couldn''t stay idle at all "Miss Su is really worthy of being the little city master of xuanyue city. She is likable." That sounds like irony. But from the mouth of crazy war, he really appreciated it from his heart. Su Ye stood up. With a squeak, the chair retreated a lot. Crazy war looked at Su Ye blankly, "Well, what''s the matter?" She stared at the frenzy for a moment, followed by an awkward opening "I''ll bring tea." Then she turned and went out of the door. As soon as she left, I don''t know why the happy scene just appeared, and suddenly calmed down. Sun leaned back in his chair, his eyelids drooped, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. Obviously, it''s still the same as before, and I think there''s something different. His voice was slow and careless "It seems that the benefactor has said a lot with you." Crazy fight and scratch your head "You mean Miss Su? We are all brothers. We have been tested together! " As he spoke, he patted his chest. Su Qing lifted his eyelids. His deep eyes looked at the crazy battle and slowly answered "Oh, really?" Crazy battle was stared at by Su Qing. Inexplicably, the hairs stood up, just like the most vigilant nerve touched during the battle. The faint eyes are like maggots attached to bones. The frenzied battle made the body stiff all at once. Well, didn''t Miss Su''s sweetheart say she was ill? Especially when he is weak and needs to be taken care of. Chapter 204 But now it looks very dangerous? Crazy battle avoids sight and tries to find his good brother to unite with him. As a result, I turned around and found song Jue drinking tea. He stared at the three men for a while and found that they were still drinking, drinking all the time. Crazy fight inside ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In the silence, with a squeak, the door was pushed open. Chu Liang was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, embroidered with a green bamboo robe, and appeared in everyone''s vision with the temperament of alienation and dust. Ah Fu pushed the wooden wheelchair to the table. Chu Liang held the warm hand pot in his hand, glanced faintly around, and finally stopped on Su Qing''s body. He was a little surprised, and then his face changed, and a touch of movement appeared in his eyes, "Why did Uncle Huang come here?" Hearing this, uncle Huang didn''t even lift his eyelids. His bony fingers rubbed the edge of the tea cup in front of him, and his posture was lazy. Chu Liang waited there quietly, as if he had endless patience. In addition to indifference, there was a touch of respect. Finally, a pair of Danfeng eyes slowly lifted, and the deep eyes looked at Chu Liang. After a long time, I heard a light response "Well" Su Qing''s neglect did not cause Chu Liang''s dissatisfaction, and Chu Liang was even more restrained than before. It seems that Su Qing is a very important person for Chu Liang. After hearing the sound of Chu Liang, uncle Huang, the people present reacted differently. There is only one in the capital who can be called Uncle Huang by Chu Liang. Even if it''s crazy war, no matter how slow the brain turns, it will react now "Wang, Wang Ye?" Crazy war''s eyes are full of light. The God of war who holds 100000 dragon soul soldiers to open up the territory and expand the territory for Qingning and make Qingning become one of the three great powers of the ancient continent? Su tilted his eyelids and pinched the light green round jade pendant tied around his waist.. The eyes of all colors in this room seem to be unconscious. Praise, exclamation, praise, I don''t know how much, turn over and over, turn over and over, it''s meaningless. If the benefactor looked at him like this, he might be much happier. Unfortunately, the benefactor was afraid of him, but he never saw his eyes shine when he looked at him. Fortunately, there are fewer fears these days. Don''t worry. Take your time. While thinking, Su Qing''s hand rubbed the jade pendant in his hand. He rubbed the Su character on it carefully, and his eyelids drooped, covering his mind at the bottom of his eyes. Treat people in this room like nothing. On the other side, Su ye, who came out of the door of the house, looked annoyed at the wall for a while. What should I tell him about that angry man? And the twenty concubines in her yard, who didn''t know anything about Su Qing. Her forehead was against the wall and her toes pressed against the edge of the wall. Finally, after thinking for a while, well, she should write a letter to dad and let him dismiss all the concubines in the yard when he comes home. Then, bite to death and don''t admit it. Su ye thought for a long time and told the truth about the rest. When she thought about it, she went downstairs, took a pot of tea and carried it up. As she went up the stairs, she met the pale gold stone on the pillar again. Su Ye stared for a long time and was ready to move. This thing is an important baby. The owner of Jinyang building didn''t know the goods, so he brazenly inlaid it in the column. Chapter 205 The trench is a real trench, but if it is recognized in the future. I''m afraid it will cause another unrest here. Just thinking, the voice of the waiter came from behind "Mr. Xue Liang, your wing room is in the Muling room. It''s on the west side of the second floor. This way, please." When the voice fell, Su Ye glanced back and walked upstairs without delay. She doesn''t really want to meet the group of people behind her. It''s no good every time. It''s just, sometimes, whatever you''re afraid of. Su ye walked up the corridor on the second floor and was about to reach the door of Jinzhi house. A cool voice came from behind "Why did miss Suye leave so fast? Looks like he doesn''t want to meet us. " The man speaking is Yang Xuan. He held a folding fan and turned it around in his hand. Suye stopped and looked around. He happened to see Xue Tao holding Yang Xuan''s sleeve, "Brother Yang Xuan, don''t talk about her. She''s probably sad. After all, she didn''t help with the test environment assessment this time. She''s just holding back their team." When Xue Tao said this, he smiled very happily on his face. Xue Liang, dressed in a light blue embroidered robe, stood in front with a cold look, and his eyes glanced over Su Ye''s face. Nan Ying is also nearby, but Feng Juan, who used to follow them, has been replaced by Liu Mei this time. Liu Mei leaned against the wall and her clothes were particularly gorgeous, which made her more and more charming. He just glanced at Su ye and then moved away. For her, Su Ye is just a nobody, not even qualified to speak, and I don''t know why these people waste their words on such a person. Su Ye looked at the lineup opposite. Well, none of them looked good. She carried the kettle in one hand and a light smile hung on her face "With me as a drag, you can all lose so miserably. I really don''t know how to choose the first place in Tianzi class." Su Ye''s words changed the face of the people opposite. They are all sons of the imperial city''s Lishi family. What they hate most is that they are questioned by others because they have no strength at home. Su Ye''s sarcastic remark attracted people across the street. In this silent time, far away, Feichen came slowly in green. His eyes swept across the opposite man. Xue Tao recognized Feichen at first sight, "It''s you." After that, I didn''t know what I thought, and my cheeks turned red. Holding a handkerchief in his hands, he was full of girl feelings. Su Ye silently glanced at her and then looked at Feichen "Do you... Know her?" How can Xue Tao fall in love with Feichen? Feichen shook his head "I don''t know." After that, Feichen said gently "Miss Su, your highness three has come." Su Ye nodded "Well, I''ll go back now." Then she turned away and didn''t intend to spend any more time with these people. Yang Xuan sneered "Miss Su is really capable. She really let her highness three believe you and climb this high branch." Su Ye was entangled by these people again and again, and finally had no patience. He glanced at Yang Xuan "Without your ability, I''m tired of thinking about the position I shouldn''t think about and planning every day." The words fell, and Yang Xuan''s face suddenly sank. Su Ye sneered. I really don''t know what Yang Xuan''s mind is all day long. He didn''t clean up all the bad debts he made, and still sneered at the hot wind in front of her. Just thinking, she turned her eyes and happened to have eyes with Xue Liang. Chapter 206 Xue Liang was dressed in brocade and looked as cold as before. He stared at Su ye and opened his mouth "If you say Yang Xuan''s words, you should give them to yourself. Don''t worry about those who can''t afford to climb. Be careful of falling to pieces." There was something in his words, and it was obvious that the spearhead of this remark was the Lord of the non ministers. Next to him, Feichen smiled gently and opened his mouth slowly "You don''t have to worry about Miss Su, childe Xue." He paused, followed by a gentle way "Young master Xue should be more careful. You should be careful in your words and deeds." As soon as the non minister''s words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, non ministers are really fierce against people. As soon as he got out, everyone across the street was silent again. Until Su ye returned to his room all the way, he was quiet. She opened the door and went in. But as soon as I walked in, I didn''t expect that there was silence inside. And feel quieter than outside. She put the teapot on the table. She went out and the dishes were ready. And everyone in the room didn''t know what happened. They looked at her with different eyes. Su Ye felt strange when she was stared at like this. Her eyes turned around and fell on Su Qing who was silent there. The white handkerchief on Su Qing''s face hasn''t been taken off yet. She stays on her face honestly. His deep eyes looked at Su Ye "How did the benefactor come back?" Su ye went over and sat down next to him "Some things have been delayed." As she spoke, she reached out and touched his forehead. Make sure he has a fever and no fever again. Su Ye looked up and found that everyone was looking at them. She looked at the crowd and raised her chin "Don''t you eat?" In such an expensive place, the food didn''t move. Crazy war stared at them eagerly. No, to be exact, he stared at Suqing. A look of incomparable worship. Chu Liang looked at Su ye and spoke slowly "Su ye and uncle Huang know each other?" Su Ye is holding the chopsticks and pausing. It flashed in my eyes. I forgot that Chu Liang and Su Qing knew each other. She recalled the plot of the book carefully. Su Qing once saved Chu Liang''s life. Therefore, although Chu Liang was disappointed with the whole Qing Ning royal family, he respected Su Qing alone. Looking at the expressions of these people, no wonder they are quiet one by one. It turns out that they are Su Qing''s identity. Su Ye nodded "Yes." She answered. Then she took out the previously written formula from her space bag. Reach for it. "This is the prescription for treating your leg disease. Find the medicine according to the above." The voice fell. Ah Fu, who had been nearby, quickly stretched out his hands and took the prescription. Suye inquiry "How long will it take to find these drugs?" Chu Liang looked at the list for a while and looked up "Medicinal materials are not rare. Golden beads have been found. I basically have all the other medicinal materials in my residence. I can find them tomorrow." She nodded in response, "Tomorrow, take the medicine to the college to find me. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Su Qing and changed her words "I live in the palace now. Go there to find me tomorrow." Hearing that he could cure leg diseases, Chu Liang reacted less, but Ah Fu behind him trembled on his excited face. He tried to restrain himself for a moment "Sue, Miss Sue. Can your highness stand up after drinking the medicine? " Su Ye shook his head "This is just one of the links. This medicine needs to be drunk for seven or eight days. At that time, look at the specific situation of your highness three. Your highness, this poison has been silted up for ten years, and it can not be restored to normal people in a moment. " Chapter 207 Hearing her words, Ah Fu''s excitement eased a lot. I''m just glad to know that your highness still has hope. When Su Ye finished speaking, he found that Su Qing had never moved his chopsticks to eat. doubt "Aren''t you hungry? Why not eat? " With that, Su ye and Su Qing looked at each other. Her eyes fell on his scarf. A moment of hesitation "Why don''t you go back and eat?" Su looked at her with a hoarse voice "Hungry." Su ye, look at the scarf, look at the food, and look at the group. I think I will know what Su Qing looks like sooner or later. After all, I can''t always cover them with a scarf every time I see them. She reached out and took off the white handkerchief covering his cheek. Then he kneaded a soft cake and ate it. Then the room was silent again. She could feel everyone''s eyes on Suqing. Unexpectedly, the man who is said to hold the dragon soul soldier and even the emperor should be courteous to the emperor is so handsome. What''s more, Su Ye was hooked up. Inexplicably, people''s eyes swept from Su ye, and then fell on Su Qing. Su tilted his eyelids and looked at the soft cake in the bowl. His voice fell softly "I never like being stared at." As soon as his voice fell, everyone who brushed together seemed to be cursed. They automatically began to eat, and all their attention was on the meal. So, after a meal, the food was silent. Occasionally, someone couldn''t help glancing at Su Qing. Su Ye noticed something was wrong, so she stared at Su Qing for dinner, waited to see that he was full, and immediately took him away. Well, I''d better take something on my face in the future. * Originally, there was a three-day break after the trial, but the pharmacists took a day off and had to go to class in advance. Originally, there had been the distribution of dormitories after the beginning of school. But there was a sick Suqing in the palace. Finally, Su Ye decided to go to class during the day and return to the palace at night. As soon as she stepped into the black class, she was looked at by all kinds of eyes and stared at all the time. Su ye walked to his position as if he hadn''t felt it. While walking, I heard someone whispering "Hey, is that her? The one who formed a team with many talents in Tianzi class. " "Yes, that''s her. Alas, I''m so lucky that I didn''t do anything. Besides sleeping, I even got the first one. " "The team that saw her was eliminated that day and played with the other two teams, which was really great. But in the end, I envy Su Ye most. You don''t have to do anything. You won the first place for no reason. Ordinary people really don''t have this luck. " Suye listened to the envy, jealousy and hatred all the way. She came to her seat. He glanced at the last person sleeping there. Think carefully, Bai Xin seems to have not come these days. He was not here when the team was selected. At this time, Bai Xin, who had been sleeping on the table, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her bleary eyed. The two looked at each other. Bai Xin stared at Su ye for three seconds, as if he had recovered his mind, and his eyes narrowed "How dare you knock me out and put me in that corner?" Su Ye''s face was expressionless "I don''t know what you''re talking about" "Don''t you dare admit it? You knocked me out and threw me into the woods where no one went. " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin suddenly seemed to think of something. He leaned against the chair behind him and crossed his legs Chapter 208 "Do you want to attract my attention and do it on purpose?" Before Su Ye spoke, Bai Xin looked like he knew everything "I have to say, you really impressed me." I don''t know where he was hanging out. He wore a jade crown on his head and was inserted with a peach blossom hairpin worn by a woman. The hairpin was inserted askew, making him look like a land hooligan. Su Ye sat down in his seat and ignored him. Soon, teacher Zhao Yue came in in a blue robe, his face as serious as ever. "The students did well in the test environment." She said, paused, and then said "You have to take six courses, including medicine knowledge, identification, Reiki and the use of tripod stove. Go to different places according to the content of each class. Good luck, everyone. " Zhao Yue''s face showed an inexplicable look when she finished speaking. At first, the students didn''t quite understand what this meant. Until, an hour later. On a hill in Qinghuang college. Listening to a middle-aged male teacher with a beard, standing on a stone with his hands behind his back, he said there with his eyes closed "Hold your breath and concentrate. Deliver your aura to the cauldron in front of you. Remember, slow down. " That just fell, bang! A student''s cauldron exploded. As a result, the student''s tripod stove exploded, affecting more than a dozen students nearby. Bang bang, the black tripod stove exploded one after another like no money. The students coughed and wept, and some people retched on the spot. All faces were ashen. But the middle-aged teacher was still leisurely, as if he had expected such a situation long ago, and his voice was particularly slow "The delivery of Reiki should be slow. If one brain sends all the Reiki in, the tripod furnace will burst if it can''t bear it." His voice fell, banging, banging, and then exploded. In the first half hour of Ding Lu''s application class, a large area of the black class died. The middle-aged teacher shook his head and looked at this class. Several students were struggling to support him. He shook his head "The foundation is too weak." After the Ding furnace course, I thought it was over, followed by drug testing, drug identification, and the simplest formula of restorative drugs, etc. The course is arranged from dawn until dark. For the next five days, every day is like this, cycle. Other students are in constant pain and cry. Only two students in the class looked calm. One is Bai Xin, who sleeps every day and attends classes. He doesn''t pay attention to the teacher at all. The tripod stove had long been used by him as a foot pad. The other is Suye. On the fifth day of class, Su Ye slowly transported her aura into the tripod stove. The black tripod stove was slowly suspended in mid air, about as big as a teapot, and the tripod stove floated steadily in mid air. She used her aura to continuously transport the tripod stove. Then she threw the most primary medicinal materials in front of her and closed her eyes. An illusion slowly appeared before her eyes. The tripod furnace was suspended in mid air and was wrapped by a light green aura. The light green aura turns into wisps of smoke and enters the tripod furnace. As time went by, I felt a joss stick,. Chapter 209 The tripod stove was emitting smoke, and a smell of herbs filled the air. Su Ye opened her eyes and found that her medicine refining teacher didn''t know when she came to her. She kept staring at her cauldron. Other students nearby surrounded her, as if she was more interested in refining medicine than herself. Su Ye was unprepared. He was startled when he suddenly opened his eyes and almost hit the medicine stove on the ground. Finally, the medicine tripod landed on the table slowly and smoothly. The medicine refining teacher immediately stretched out his hand and opened the medicine tripod. Three deep red pills appeared in everyone''s view. Huangjie intermediate hemostatic pill. The medicine refining teacher asked casually "Have you tried before?" Su Ye shook his head "No." "Today is the first time for me to teach you the complete process of refining medicine. Did I succeed?" Su Ye reached out, wiped the sweat off her head and nodded. Suddenly, when the medicine refining teacher looked at Su ye again, his eyes were different and stared straight at her. Suye was staring at the hairy, "Isn''t it refined according to what the teacher said?" The medicine refining teacher nodded and put his hands behind his back, "Good, good, good." He said it three times. He put the hemostatic pill in his hand on the nearby plate and turned away. Suye sat in a chair and planned to have a rest. As a result, I looked up and found that the students had not left yet and were still watching "Hey, unexpectedly, Su Ye really has two brushes." Some people disdain it "What''s the matter? Our class will be here the first morning. Isn''t it that you have refined the most basic hemostatic pill? " Someone couldn''t help but reply "Listen to your sour words. The most basic thing is that you can''t refine it?" "I think Su Ye is really powerful. Otherwise, why did the people of Tianzi class choose to form a team with her?" "Yes, I think it''s not stupid. I''m sure this Suye has a great place. Is it possible that... Her family is very rich? " Because Su Ye''s refining of pills has attracted a lot of speculation. After class, Su Ye packed her things and planned to leave. Bai Xin, who has been sleeping next to him, doesn''t know when he woke up. He stretched out his head and leaned towards Su Ye. First look at the elixir refined from Suye, and then look at Suye. A flash of light flashed in your eyes "Did you really refine it?" Su ye put down the rolled up cuff, glanced up at him, and then slowly opened his mouth "Not me, is it you?" Bai Xin listened, but he was more energetic. Su ye walked to the gate of the college, and he followed Su Ye''s back, looking like a fool. Su ye walked out of the college and onto the long street. Instead of returning to the palace, she made several rounds in the imperial city. Until, go around to a small alley where there is no one around. As soon as she stopped, she leaned against the wall behind her and looked up at Bai Xin who came close behind. Bai Xin stopped two or three meters away from Su Ye. His eyes were alert "What do you want? Woman, I tell you, if you knock me out again, I will hate you. " No way, Su Ye knocked him unconscious. The memory still in the woods is too deep. When Suye''s eyelids were picked, "What are you doing with me?" Bai Xin relaxed as soon as he heard this. "I''m just curious. What kind of girl did you come from? She''s so rude. I even know that the smell of fat and powder on my body is from the brothel. " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin paused and wondered "You are such a little girl. Have you ever been to the brothel? What are you going to do? " Chapter 210 Su Ye looked up and looked at the sky. It was noon, the hottest time. Knocked him out and threw him in the sun, as if it could teach him a lesson. Just thinking, Bai Xin suddenly stared at Su Ye "Why not. Since you know so much about brothels, you should know a lot about the girls inside. As long as you help me get the fragrance of Chunlai Pavilion, I''ll give you 5000 liang of silver. How about it? " When she heard five thousand taels of silver, Su Ye''s eyelids moved. "What? The girl doesn''t like you? " As soon as Bai Xin said this, his face looked lonely and rubbed his face "What kind of person do you want? I was so kind to Xiangxiang, but he was always on the fence, neither good nor bad. She always plays the piano at me every day. What do you mean by that? " Su Ye looked up, looked at Bai Xin carefully, and then opened his mouth "Probably casting pearls before swine." The words fell, and Bai Xin was even more melancholy. But there is still some firmness in this melancholy "Xiangxiang must be testing me." Su Ye silently opened her eyes and didn''t want to talk nonsense to this self hypnotic second ancestor. For a while, Bai Xin''s eyes began to turn around Su ye and began to speak "Well, whether you succeed or not, I''ll give you a thousand Liang. As long as you go and give me a move. Let him take off the veil first and let me see what he looks like. How''s it going? " Su Ye glanced at him "I haven''t seen what I look like, so I''m deeply rooted in love? Don''t you like her piano? " Bai Xin folded his hands and worshipped Su Ye "Ask Miss Su to help me. I''ll report back someday." Su Ye rubbed his forehead. She was not interested in repaying his kindness, but she was interested in the 1000 Liang silver. Su ye took a look at the sky. She had planned to go to the sickle to get the things first. Now she might as well earn the money first. On this thought, she nodded and raised her chin "Let''s go." Bai Xin looked at Su ye, his eyes lit up and opened his mouth "Chunlai Pavilion is in the East." Su ye walked on until she turned the corner of the alley "Change your clothes first." Under the scorching sun, Su ye and Bai Xin quickly integrated into the downtown, and it was difficult to distinguish them from others. Half an hour later. Su ye and Bai Xin appeared at the door of Chunlai Pavilion. Su ye, dressed in brocade robes and holding a fan in one hand, stood there, watching all kinds of women dressed in tulle and graceful posture, attracting the surrounding guests. Bai Xin laughed a little louder "How about this place?" When I said it, it sounded very proud. Perilla lateral head "Well, it''s better than xuanyue city." Brothels usually open at dusk. But the girls in the Imperial City Restaurant began to solicit guests at noon. When I walked in, I found that there were still a lot of people inside. As soon as I walked in, I heard all kinds of playing and chasing, women''s soft words and coquettish voices "Childe, I hate it ~ ~" "Oh, childe, I''m here. Come after me ~" As soon as Bai Xin went in, he directly called out the bustard mother. It seems that this man is one of the golden masters of Chunlai Pavilion. The bustard''s mother was wearing light green clothes with heavy makeup and was very happy with her smile "Oh, young master Bai, here you are." While saying this, the bustard mother looked at Su Ye. Can''t help but speak "This is Mr. Bai, your friend?" Bai Xin smiled and nodded "I''m here today for the sake of incense. Call him out quickly." Suye sat in her chair and didn''t say a word. She just leaned back and listened. Mother bustard hesitated "Young master Bai, Xiangxiang is in a bad mood today. Look, I know you always like Xiangxiang, but do you really have the heart to watch Xiangxiang serve you reluctantly?" Bai Xin also looked very impatient. He looked at Su ye with a tangled face. Chapter 211 Su Ye raised her chin and indicated the position of the door "I think the business of the Fuliu yard opposite is also good. I think it''s better than that of the bustard mother''s house." As soon as she said this, a dark light flashed in the mother bustard''s eyes. This is her biggest competitor. Bai Xin''s family is rich and powerful. I don''t know how much money they threw at their spring Pavilion. It would be a great loss if I went to the opposite Fuliu hospital. Mother bustard raised her hand and patted her legs, "Hey, look, young master. You and young master Bai Xin are here. Even if Xiangxiang is in a bad mood, she must be in a better mood now. I''ll ask someone to come down and wait. " As soon as the procuress left, Bai Xin looked at Su ye and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked Su ye up and down and seemed to have a different understanding of her "Unexpectedly, you still have this means." Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and looked at her fingers with a faint voice "If you spend more money, you''ll know." The girls who just watched from a distance finally came to their senses. Scratching his head and laughing angrily "Young master, how do you look at your face?" As he spoke, the delicate, weak and boneless hand rested on Su Ye''s shoulder. Su Ye looked up at the girl. The girl was wearing a Pink Tulle. She could see the belly pocket inside. She twisted her body and tried to stick it on Suye. Cold, just listen to Su Ye "I broke my sleeve." The girl''s delicate body stiffened. Follow closely, listen to Su ye light another sentence "I''m sorry I''m not blessed to receive the kindness of beauty in my life." As soon as the voice fell, she swept her hand off her shoulder. The girl was stunned and almost fell to the ground. The color of pity flashed in her eyes, and she still retreated. As soon as the girl left, she didn''t know what she said to her little sister. The other girls who were just about to wait and see continued to solicit customers and do business again. They never took care of Su ye and Bai Xin again. Bai Xin was stunned to see "You, you don''t look like you''ve done it once. So skilled? " Su ye did not answer his question, but was confused "How long have you been with Xiangxiang?" Bai Xin broke his fingers and calculated for a while, followed by a long sigh "More than a month? Soon after Xiang Xiang enters the Imperial City, I always want to take more care of her. " Removal of Suye "After a long time, you don''t even know what your parents are like?" Bai Xin choked, "Maybe he''s testing me." Su Ye''s eyes turned around Bai Xin, fell on the space bag pinned around his waist, and then nodded "Well, it has to be tested. Test your pocketbook. " Bai Xin stood up at once "Don''t say that about Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang is the best and gentlest person I''ve ever seen. She''s not arrogant at all. She throws her face at me." Su Ye listened and became more and more expressionless. Just staring at him. After a while, she asked with some curiosity "How much have you given Xiangxiang for more than a month?" Bai Xin frowned "Xiangxiang and I never talk about money, which will insult our feelings." Su Ye lowered her eyes and no longer looked at him, but at her fingernails "Then every time you see Xiangxiang, you always give mother bustard some money. How much is that? " As soon as these words came out, Bai Xin began to think, "I never counted these, but I gave a hundred gold leaves for the first time and a hundred and fifty gold leaves for the second time. The third time I gave a thousand golden leaves Chapter 212 Su Ye listened silently. He counted there again and again. It''s been a while, but it''s not finished. The Bai Xin family is really rich and generous. They spend a lot of money just to meet that Xiangxiang. At first glance, it looks like a generous devil. It''s silly and sweet to take a closer look. This kind of rich and powerful fool is white and sweet. Who will the procuress kill if he doesn''t kill him? Su ye said casually again "Every time I see Xiangxiang, I have to prepare some meeting gifts." As soon as Bai Xin heard this, he was full of energy, "That''s natural. The last time I met, I gave Xiangxiang jiaozhu from our family''s South China Sea." Su Ye listened, nodded his head and agreed, then narrowed his eyes and stared at the second ancestor "Luckily you''re not my son." Bai Xin glanced at Su Ye "What do you mean?" "I mean, if you dare to spend my money like this, I''ll break your leg." Bai Xin hugged his chest with both hands and snorted and smiled "Then you don''t know how good Xiangxiang is." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound from the distant stairs "Young master Bai, here you are." Looking down the sound, I saw that on the stairs, a man was wearing a purple thin clothes, with a white silk yarn on his face, standing on the stairs from a distance, making people unable to see his face. The procuress stood by and accompanied the man named Xiangxiang. It''s just. Suye stared for a moment. Is this Xiangxiang? She is tall, a head taller than the bustard''s mother, and her skeleton is much wider. Even if Xiangxiang covered her face, she could see that it was a man. Su Ye glanced at Bai Xin sitting next to him. Seeing Bai Xin''s eyes suddenly brighten, he suddenly stood up "Fragrant." While shouting, he ran upstairs and ran to the Xiangxiang. But the big baby in Bai Xin''s mouth was looking at Su ye with bright eyes. Su Ye was staring at something strange by the fragrant and eager eyes. Then I heard a sentence from Xiangxiang "Little city Lord?" Su Ye was stunned. Staring at the fragrance for a long time, his face became strange "Cheng Huan?" As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, the fragrance on the stairs suddenly ran towards Su ye, with red eyes and eagerness and expectation. Suye gradually became stiff and expressionless. Oh, similar to Su Ye''s reaction, there is another one, Bai Xin, standing on the stairs with his hands outstretched. Xiangxiang ran to Suye and directly stretched out her hand to hold her. Let Suye hold it in place. Xiangxiang suddenly took off the white gauze on her face, revealing a slightly feminine face "Young city leader, it''s me. You''re right. I''m Cheng Huan." Suye nodded "Yes." As soon as she answered, Cheng Huan began to stick it on Su ye again. Perilla opening "Talking is just talking." Cheng Huan''s eyes turned red "You redeemed Cheng Huan. The night Cheng Huan left, the Yingchun courtyard caught fire. Cheng Huan followed the caravan to the imperial city. However, the imperial city was so large, but there was no place for me. Fortunately, the bustard mother of Chunlai Pavilion wanted me to take me here." At this point, Cheng Huan was suddenly excited "But Cheng Huan thinks of the little city Lord every night. Cheng Huan has no reward for the little city Lord''s kindness to Cheng Huan. These guests are not good to Cheng Huan. Only the little city Lord treats Cheng Huan sincerely. Young city leader, redeem yourself for Cheng Huan. Cheng Huan is willing to serve you all the time? " Chapter 213 Su Ye looked down at her man''s dress "How do you know I''m the young city Lord?" Cheng Huan immediately smiled "Young city leader, you always liked to play the game of bullying with Cheng Huan before. Cheng Huan naturally saw it." Bullies rob relatives. In the distance, the bustard mother and Bai Xin have come. Bai Xin, with an ugly face, went to Su ye and angrily patted the table "Suye, how do you know Xiangxiang?" Cheng Huan immediately maintained "The little city Lord is Cheng Huan''s benefactor. Cheng Huan naturally knows it." Su Ye waved his hand "I don''t know him well." Cheng Huan''s eyes turned red "Young city leader, how can you say that? You said before that you are my sweetheart." Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows, tut, how did she meet again? Bai Xin looked angry, grabbed the veil on the table, and his hands trembled. "Suye! You, you! " Su Ye got up from the chair and stepped back two steps with a serious face "I''m not going to rob people. I really don''t know him well. I didn''t know your fragrance was him. " Bai Xin took a breath of depression and condensed it on his chest. He looked at Su Ye fiercely "I spent so much money just to be the first to see Xiangxiang''s face after taking off the yarn. I''ve waited so long and wasted so much Kung Fu, which has been destroyed by you! " Bai Xin hit Su ye on the shoulder with a small fist. Su Ye subconsciously blocked Bai Xin''s hand and grabbed his wrist. When Su Ye reached Bai Xin''s pulse, Su Ye paused and looked straight at Bai Xin. Bai Xin looked annoyed and regretful "I shouldn''t believe you can help me!" Su Ye loosened Bai Xin''s wrist, "Well, I''ve seen it. Should I go?" As soon as the words fell, Bai Xin snorted coldly, hugged his chest with both hands and wanted to go outside the door. It''s completely gone. I was in a hurry to catch up with Xiang Xiang just now. The last second, I was willing to take out my heart and dry it for Xiangxiang. The next second, I left. I was no longer interested. This scum man is hardly obvious. Su Ye was going to leave, too. Unfortunately, Cheng Huan took Su Ye''s clothes and recognized her "Young city leader, please let Cheng Huan go with you. Cheng Huan will serve you well. " Suye pressed his head and pushed the man away "No, it''s good for you to stay here. It''s very suitable." Bai Xin leaned against the door and looked at Su ye and Xiang Xiang. Full of envy. Spending money for a month is not as good as the sudden emergence of Suye. The silver is in vain. Cheng Huan''s eyes are red "Young city leader, Cheng Huan likes you. Cheng Huan is willing to follow young city leader all the time. Please redeem Cheng Huan. " Cheng Huan looks like he has settled with Su Ye. Finally, the patience of Suye was almost worn. With her eyelids drooping, she reached out one by one, pushed away his fingers and whispered "It''s not good to redeem your body and live your life honestly?" Cheng Huan hesitates "Yes, yes... Yes." Suye, fill him up "I don''t want to work hard, I don''t want to suffer, and I want to live a good life. At the end of the day, there is no better place for you than here. Stay here in the future. " With that, she pulled out her clothes. Cheng''s heart never dies. His voice is louder "But you can live a good life with the young city leader." Su Ye''s footsteps stopped, her eyelids drooping "What? Do you want to burn with Yingchun courtyard? " Cheng Huan''s body froze. Su Ye raised her hand and pinched Cheng Huan''s face. Suddenly, he pulled his hand up. He threw Cheng Huan to the ground. His face was swollen. He was so scared that he forgot to cry. Chapter 214 The girls next to me were shocked, "Ah!" With a cry, he quickly hid back. Su Ye''s voice was faint "When you see me later, stay away, see you again and shave your face." Su Ye lifted her eyelids and stared at Cheng Huan "Do you understand?" Cheng Huan nodded in horror. I couldn''t say a word. When I looked at Su ye, my eyes were full of fear. Suye looked at him and nodded. Then he turned and walked out with his hands behind his back. Bai Xin stood at the door and looked at Su ye in surprise. I probably didn''t expect that Su ye would treat the waiter so suddenly and rudely. Su Ye walks out of Chunlai Pavilion. Bai Xin follows Su ye, smacks his mouth and shakes his head "Unexpectedly, you should treat your old lover so rudely." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye stopped. In the busy street, Su Ye looked back at Bai Xin. Suye crooked head "What old lover do I have?" Bai Xin was stunned "It''s just fragrant. Oh, it''s Cheng Huan. Isn''t it your old lover? Why do you still beat people like that? It''s not easy for people to make money. One hundred and eighty thousand Liang will be given to others. Look at you. " Bai Xin disagrees with Su Ye''s rudeness. Facing the afternoon sun, the light shines on Su Ye. Su Ye is a man with red lips and white teeth, with a smile. The light appearance makes people unable to move their eyes. She spoke "Bai Xin, the legitimate son of the Bai family of the Shida family." Bai Xin''s eyelids picked "What''s the matter? Are you trying to threaten me? Don''t want me to tell you about your old lover? Do not dare to let people say? " Bai Xin was lazy and became that kind of generous. Su Ye smiled and shook her head "I''m just a little curious. The legitimate son of the Bai family is clearly a legitimate daughter. Why do you have to pretend to be a man. It''s been more than ten years. White girl, explain it to me? " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin''s whole body froze there, and her eyes looked straight at Su Ye. Shua''s face turned pale. It was a sunny day, but Bai Xin looked like a cold winter. Bai Xin opened his mouth and tried to make some noise. But he moved his mouth and didn''t say anything nonsense. Can only keep looking at Su Ye. For a long time, Bai Xin spoke hoarsely "How did you know?" Su ye walked to Bai Xin step by step. Raise your hand and tidy up Bai Xin''s clothes. "It doesn''t matter how I know." With that, Su Ye paused and looked sideways at the sign of Chunlai Pavilion "See?" Bai Xin''s neck was stiff and turned mechanically. He also looked at the sign. Suye''s voice is slow "I won''t tell you about your legitimate daughter. I''m not interested in the struggle between your world families. But if I hear rumors about Cheng Huan and me from the street, or one day, Cheng Huan happens to appear in my residence. Whether it''s you or not, I''ll count on you. At that time, I will make your identity known to everyone. " Su Ye''s words finally made Bai Xin slowly recover. Bai Xin stared at Su Ye, "Just a waiter. Can you make Miss Su so nervous?" Su Ye smiled when she heard this "Private affairs." The slap of Cheng Huan was to wake him up. As for Bai Xin, she always felt that if there were no threats, the whole college would know that a waiter was pestering her in the brothel the next day. Chapter 215 In order to keep his reputation in the Imperial City, he happened to find someone to stare at Cheng Huan and kill two birds with one stone. Why not? Bai Xin took a deep breath and stood in the sun, but she didn''t feel the warmth at all. She has no other way to go but to promise, does she? She was hoarse "OK." Su Ye smiles "Thank you." With that, she spread her hand. Bai Xin stared at the palm of her hand "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you say 10000 liang of silver before?" With the noon sun, an unspeakable small deal was reached here. Why does she mind Cheng Huan so much? Not because of the one in the palace? On that guy''s virtue, if you know what she did with Cheng Huan before, although nothing happened with Cheng Huan. But who knows how many uncontrollable things will happen. It''s better to put out the seedlings that may burn into a raging fire one by one from the beginning. Su ye took the ten thousand Liang paper ticket given by Bai Xin and ran to the hill of the imperial city without further delay in the spring Pavilion. Hill, house in bamboo forest. That''s where the sickle smelter lives. Half a month has come. It''s time for her to get her things back. It''s just, when we get there. Su Ye opened her eyes and looked at the two objects on the table. She stared at them silently for at least one incense burning time. With disbelief in her eyes, she still opened her mouth and asked "Is this the dagger you made for me?" Sickle''s face was serious. The action of beating iron stopped, and the bronze skin was covered with sweat. He wiped his sweat with his and opened his mouth "The dagger is extremely sharp and can be used as a good weapon to fight. The material of its ice jade can compete with Tianji quality knives. " After hearing his firm words, Su Ye lowered his head again and his eyes fell on the dagger. The dagger is white jade and small. Pull it out. It is made of ice jade. The blade is sharp. It is a good self-defense weapon. However, a pink peach flower on the sheath of the dagger is carved vividly. It is clearly a dagger carried by a woman. How can this be sent out as a birthday gift? Holding the dagger, Su Ye couldn''t help looking up at the sickle. "Why did you make it like this?" While talking, I touched my men''s clothes. Can''t I recognize her as a woman and do that? Sickle looked at Su ye with a thick voice "If you can take out ice jade, tens of thousands of gold leaves can be delivered without blinking. I don''t want money or self-defense weapons. This gift can be given to your sweetheart. It''s the same as your ice needle. " Su Ye listened and looked down. The skin of the ice needle is made of calf leather. The color of bronze looks ordinary. Looking around, I can''t see that it is the same as the dagger. Sickle low channel "Inside" After listening, she stretched out her hand to open it. After half a ring, she picked up an ice needle and found the difference. Then he saw the tail of the ice needle, carved with a small but clear and lifelike peach flower. 108 ice needles, each of them. Such meticulous workmanship can make such a pattern at such a slender needle tail. It''s really worthy of being a tool smelter who is hard to find. Just... Su Ye glanced at the dagger carved with peach blossoms. I couldn''t help rubbing the center of my eyebrows. It was intended to be good. Give him this dagger. It''s just right. But now, how can she send such a female dagger? Chapter 216 Do you want to buy a new gift? But, but there''s not much money. I couldn''t help touching the space bag tied around my waist. Sickle looked at her so sad. He glanced at her more. He was never nosy and asked "Afraid she doesn''t like it?" Suye nodded his head, "I really have no face to send it out." After hearing this, the sickle paused as she was beating iron. Follow the sound and speak "No." Su Ye looked up and doubted "Really?" Sickle looked unchanged and nodded "Since she gives you the Phoenix hairpin, she shows that she has fallen in love with you. She likes whatever she gives you. What''s more, this dagger is of good quality. " Su Ye listened and reacted for a long time "Give me a phoenix hairpin?" She remembered that in order to let him make ice needles for herself, she had taken out a phoenix hairpin and showed it to him. When he was there, he said inexplicably that Feng Chai was in love. I thought she was going to send something to fengjuan? Su Ye smiled awkwardly. "Oh, that''s what I meant." She put away the silver needle with the dagger. She left the gift behind when she went back to think about it. If you don''t look at the style, the two things he made for her are really good and satisfied. Su Ye holds his fist with both hands "Thank you!" Sickle bowed his head, did not speak again, and continued to hold the hammer and hit the hot iron hammer by hammer. After getting something, Su Ye didn''t stay long. He soon left the bamboo forest and came back to the palace. The weather in the afternoon is much cooler than that at noon. In the pavilion in the front garden of the palace. Su Ye''s hand was on Su Qing''s forehead. She couldn''t help glancing at Su Qing and wondering "When I was away, I took my medicine every time?" Su leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch, coughed low, and then answered slowly "Well" Su Ye muttered "It''s impossible. According to the truth, the fever should have gone away long ago. Why is it burning all the time? " The skin of his body was always warm. Suye looked at him "What else have you taken besides my medicine?" The sun tilts its eyes, and the deep eyes look at Su Ye "I forgot." Su Ye stretched out his hand and closed his robe. Open while closing "Can it be cold?" "Some." Su Ye conveniently draped the blanket on the imperial concubine''s couch over him. Because she was close, Su Qing smelled a burst of rouge floating on Su Ye. For a moment, "Where has the benefactor gone?" Su Ye doubts "Huh?" The sun lifts the eyelids, and the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes sways "The smell on the benefactor''s body is something like the smell when the benefactor saved me in an iron cage." Su Ye quickly recalled it in her mind. The iron cage saved him, isn''t it... The Spring Festival courtyard burned by him? She had just redeemed Cheng Huan. Soon after that, she happened to meet him trapped in an iron cage. She came back in a hurry and didn''t change her men''s clothes. She came to see how his fever had subsided. She probably had some smell of rouge in Chunlai Pavilion. Su Ye''s body was far away from him. She changed the subject "You, you, I think you''ve never used a dagger." The topic turned rather stiff. Fortunately, Su Qing cooperated very well. He looked at her "Benefactor likes daggers?" Suye "Well, well, I like it." She whispered "In fact, whether the dagger looks good or not is the second, and the most important thing is that it is easy to use. It''s also a good thing if a rare dagger of heaven level, even if the style is not satisfactory, but it will not affect its use and effect. What do you think? " Chapter 217 I listened and nodded "What the benefactor said is reasonable." Su ye saw that he was so talkative and nodded. She relaxed. It seems that this gift should be sent out. Outside the pavilion, the wooden wheelchair was pushed over the gravel road. Chu Liang was dressed in white, alienated from the cold temperament, sat in a wheelchair and appeared in the palace on time again. Su ye saw it at a glance. She stood up. Su reached out and took her hand. With this move, he lost most of his blanket. She stretched out her hand, took the soup and medicine placed on the stone table and put it on the low table next to the imperial concubine''s couch. "Remember to drink the medicine." Then she paused and explained "After a incense stick, I''ll come to see you drink medicine." After explaining, she covered his blanket. When she heard him answer and promise, she went out of the pavilion. I don''t know why. Since his fever, I always feel that his whole person has changed a lot. Become, a lot more delicate. Tut. When the word "delicate" flashed in Su Ye''s mind, she rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Is this an illusion? Why does the broken and blackened man in her book have something to do with the word "delicate" one day? Because of this sudden thought, she stopped suddenly on the gravel road of the pavilion. Then I carefully recalled what I had done recently. What has he been doing lately? Su Qing''s words reappeared in Su Ye''s mind again and again [benefactor, pain.] [benefactor, medicine is bitter.] I want to sleep with my benefactor [benefactor, where are you going?] I want to go with my benefactor Benefactor, I''m hungry ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Against that sick face, she said the words that made her helpless. She was like this. She was surrounded by him step by step and waited on him for so many days. This day, I didn''t do anything except school. I just walked in front of him. Su ye thought and turned to look at the pavilion. Su leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch and coughed low. Aware of Su Ye''s gaze, he raised his eyelids and looked at Su Ye "Benefactor?" Su Ye is a little angry "Don''t call my benefactor, call my name." When she finished, she threw herself into doubt for a moment "What''s the matter? Benefactor? " Su Ye squints "Did you have a fever for several days on purpose?" I listened to the long black eyelashes trembling for a moment. But before he spoke, Su Ye spoke again "I will move back to the school dormitory tomorrow. Whether you are well or not, you have to go back." With that, Su ye turned his head, stopped looking at him and walked in the direction of Chu Liang. Su leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch, his eyelids drooped for a moment, his posture was lazy and careless. I didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, I just heard him whisper "It was discovered." The benefactor is a lot smarter. His pale thin lips hooked a shallow arc. The bony hand picked up the bowl of medicine juice, and then drank it. Without frowning, it was still careless. There was no such thing as crying bitterness and pain in front of Su Ye. Su ye walked straight along Shizi road until he came to Chu Liang. She squatted down, lifted Chu Liang''s trouser legs and looked at his legs. Look and ask "How do you feel these days?" Chu Liang tightened the mink fur on the tight fitting "More afraid of cold, I still don''t notice the slightest heat in dog days." Su Ye looked up, took a look at Chu Liang, followed and put his hand on Chu Liang''s pulse. Chapter 218 His hand pressed his pulse and didn''t speak for a long time. After half a ring, he looked at Ah Fu standing behind Chu Liang without saying a word "Push the three halls down to the back garden." Ah Fu answered immediately "Yes." Without asking anything, he immediately pushed the wooden wheelchair towards the backyard. Instead of going to the back garden immediately, Su ye walked in the opposite direction of the kitchen. As she walked, she looked at the man''s dress. Think about what I just said, rouge smell? Thinking, I looked down and smelled. I didn''t smell anything. Coincidentally, I met a non official who entered the king''s house, and the voice from a distance was warm and warm "Miss Su." Su Ye looked up and saw a man behind Feichen. Silver cut was dressed in black and tight. There was no emotion in a pair of light gray eyes. He followed Fei Chen step by step. When Yinzhan saw Su ye, his light gray eyes blinked, which could clearly feel the change of his mood. Su Ye raised her eyebrows "Silver chop?" Feichen smiled "The childe has been wandering at the gate of the palace. When the non minister knew that he was the girl''s friend, he brought him in." Silver chop held the broken knife in his right hand. He was still nervous when he saw Su Ye. He opened his mouth and said a thousand words. Finally, there was only one sound left "Well" Suye''s eyes turned around and fell on his left hand. When he looked at his hand, he couldn''t find anything wrong. Just get along for a long time, you will find that his fingers can''t gather and open, and his fingers are particularly stiff. As if that hand was just an ornament, making him look like a normal person. She spoke "Wait for me in the backyard." Feichen raised his hand to the silver chop and posed in a respectful and proper manner "Silver chop childe, this way, please." Silver chop was very obedient. He asked him to wait in the backyard, so he honestly followed Feichen to the backyard. About half an hour later, the sun hasn''t set yet. The afternoon sun is not as hot as noon. Even the wind mixed in the air is a little warm and cool, which makes people feel comfortable. Su ye came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup and medicine in his left hand and a plate of cakes in his right hand. I''ve lived in the palace for a long time, so I''m familiar with these places. As soon as she stepped into the back garden, she heard Xiao Jin''s excited dog barking "Woof, woof, woof!!" Looking up, there was no living plant except Xiaojin on the large land of the back garden. Even the big trees planted on the other side across a pavilion in the middle don''t know if they look withered because of Jinwu. Different from the vibrant flowers in the front garden, the back garden gives people a desolate feeling of sunset and no grass. Oh, of course, comrade Jinwu won''t feel like this. He is even very satisfied that there is only one living plant here. Non minister Chu Liang and others waited on the left side of the pavilion. They came here every day and learned a lot about Xiao Jin. Automatically and spontaneously stay away from it, while Xiao Jin shook the vine on the right and looked excited. There is the farthest distance between the two sides, and the well water does not invade the river. The only difference is that silver chop chose the Jinwu side, stood not far from it, held the broken knife in his hand, and his body was straight and straight. Su ye walked near the pavilion and heard a silver chop "Yes." Just as he answered, Xiao Jin began barking again "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! " The master hasn''t come to see me for a long time. Is the master with you? Chapter 219 Silver cut again "Well" The voice fell, and the vine began to move around again. Su Ye looked at Xiao Jin and Yin and paused. She first went to Chu Liang and handed the bowl of medicine to Chu Liang. Follow the opening "After drinking, if you have pain in your legs, let me know." Then she looked at Feichen "I need two servants. I''d better be brave." Feichen nodded and answered in a warm voice "OK, girl." After that, Su ye took the plate of cakes and walked through the pavilion to the other side. She stood on the edge of the land and never stepped in. It''s opening "Silver chop." Yinzhan seemed to have a good chat with Xiao Jin. He didn''t find Su Ye until Su ye called him. Silver chop quickly ran out of it. Open your mouth and change the sound of your mother into "Suye." Su ye heard him call her name hard. It''s really a little strange. She''s not used to it. She reached out and handed the cake to silver chop. "Try it." The silver chop pinched a piece and bit it. Then his light gray eyes blinked, and then he bit two more bites of cake. Perilla opening "Is it delicious?" Silver cut nodded. "Well" Su Ye glanced at the golden black behind the silver chop. "Can you understand what it''s saying?" Silver chop nodded again, "I understand." Then he picked up another piece of cake and ate it. With that, silver chop explained in detail "The dragon people can understand the languages of all races in the ancient continent." Suye''s eyelids picked. I forgot. He''s a dragon. Silver chop obviously loved this cake very much. A plate of cake was destroyed in a short time. The Jinwu behind him had stretched out vines and leaned on the plate of cakes, but when he was about to lean on it, he suddenly collected the vines and didn''t touch it again. Su Ye looked at the silver chop, smiling obviously with purpose "Do you want to eat such delicious cakes in the future?" Silver cut raised his head, looked at Su ye with light silver eyes, and nodded obediently "Yes." Suye took his arm and motioned him to turn around. "Look, that black flower is golden black. As long as you teach it to speak, you can eat this cake anytime, anywhere for a month. How about it?" The bright color flashed in silver chop''s eyes "Really?" Su Ye nodded seriously, as if she were tricking the children''s strange sister. "You can fight, you can scold, you can do anything to it, as long as you let it stop barking." As soon as Su ye said this, Jin Wu shouted defiantly "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " I can hear you! You let him beat me and scold me! Su Ye reached out and grabbed the vine that swished to her side. Touched the light purple ball and whispered "I believe you, no one can beat Jinwu." Su Ye''s words successfully dissipated Jinwu''s resentment. Jinwu was like a memory for three seconds. In the twinkling of an eye, the vine entangled Su Ye''s hand. The gesture of intimacy is clear. Silver chop, who was standing beside eating cakes, moved his ears and listened to the words, but he didn''t say anything. Su Ye was talking to Jin Wu, one side of his head, and his eyes fell on the head of Yinzhan. She was stunned "You Silver cut his light gray eyes and looked at Su ye, especially pure. He saw two silver dragon horns on the head of the silver chopper. The small two are like two light silver twigs. Chapter 220 Su Ye stared for a long time and almost couldn''t resist. She wanted to touch it too much. She tried to turn her head and looked at the ugly black flower in the middle. Suddenly, she calmed her desire to touch. Silver chop found Su Ye staring at his head. He reacted. He bowed his head and hugged the cake without taking another bite. Su ye asked while looking at Jinwu "No sweets?" Silver cut shook his head and said after a moment of silence "Yes." Su Ye quickly understood his two words "I like to eat, but after eating sweets, I will have dragon horns?" Silver chop nodded "Well" Suye endured for three seconds. She raised her hand and threw away the golden black vines in her hand. He turned his head and stared at the Dragon horn on the silver beheader "Can you touch the Dragon horn?" Silver chop listened to Su Ye''s words and was stunned. Then he squatted down honestly and let Su ye touch it recklessly. Su Ye was surprised "Is it hard?" The Dragon horn looks so mini and cute. I thought it was as soft as marshmallow. Silver chop lowered his head and didn''t speak. Su Ye leaned in and looked carefully for a while. I found that the sun shines on the Dragon horn and reflects the light of Buling Buling. It''s very beautiful. This looked, and a light cough came from a few meters away. Su Ye touched the Dragon horn. Then there was a cough after cough. He saw a man walking slowly towards Su Ye. The clothes and robes embroidered with gold thread are very beautiful, with a lazy and noble breath. The pair of Danfeng eyes lifted up and stared at Su Ye''s hands and the two dragon horns. Su Ye stopped and looked up at the man. She walked towards the sun. "Why are you here?" The eyes drooped for a moment, and the tone was inexplicable "How do you know if you don''t come here? The benefactor is talking with others?" Suye pulled his sleeve and explained "It''s my brother. Although he looks very old, he''s actually only seven." So, don''t take him for granted. Su Qing stretched out his hand and hugged Su ye in his arms, completely without the delicate and unable to take care of himself. The fever seemed to be over in the blink of an eye. Then he raised his head and looked over the silver chop. Yinzhan stood up, stood upright, looked at Su Qing and Su ye in his arms. Then listen to silver chop "Brother in law." The words fell, and Su leaned his eyelids. Su Ye was stunned and couldn''t help looking at it The sound of silver chopping was cold "My mother said that a woman can only hug her husband." As soon as the voice fell, the depression around me, which was rare in the past, dissipated. He bowed his head and left a word in Suye''s ear "The benefactor''s brother is good." Su Ye makes a fuss. Well, it''s very good. I also know to call my brother-in-law. In this contrast, look at the golden ebony planted on the bare land. Right there, I know how to play with mud and learn how to bark. Su Ye couldn''t bear to look straight at her. At this time, Ah Fu in the distance ran over with a worried face "Miss Su, go and have a look, your highness." Su ye saw that Ah Fu was so worried. I think the medicine worked. She walked there, but Su leaned and took her hand and stood where she was. Su Ye looked at Su Qing and didn''t know what to think. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She took his hand "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Chapter 221 She looked at Su Ye''s reaction and paused. She always felt that her benefactor was making some ideas. His eyelids drooped and his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment "Well" Then he was dragged by Su ye to Chu Liang. At this time, Chu Liang frowned and turned white. He clung to the armrest of the wooden wheelchair with both hands, and had already pinched the armrest out. In a short time, he was soaked with sweat. Suye walked over and looked down at his legs. He saw the black spots on his legs, like living all at once, swimming around on his legs. His legs, with all kinds of irregular bags and red spots, looked very seeping. Su Ye squatted down, took out the ice needle, quickly took out the ice needle, and quickly pricked up every swimming spot on his legs. Then, the Reiki was quickly transported to his body through the ice needle. The next second, Chu Liang heard a dull hum and his face was pale. Suye lateral head "Bring the bucket and the prepared ice." Soon, everything was ready one by one. Su Ye reached out and put Chu Liang''s legs into the ice bucket. At the moment of putting it in, he quickly took off the ice needle on his leg, and the blood was exposed along the needle eye in an instant. Blood is mixed with ice water and becomes a bucket of blood in the twinkling of an eye. Then I saw that black things gradually floated on the ice. At first, everyone thought it was blood. But look carefully, it''s not, because those things seem to be moving. As if conscious, follow the blood surging on the ice. Su ye took out a porcelain bottle and sprinkled the powder in the bucket. In an instant, she heard a violent high decibel scream from the ice bucket. See those things faster, like boiling blood, back and forth. The frightened people felt numb and couldn''t help but retreat quickly. I thought I came to see Su Ye''s treatment. Unexpectedly, he saw some insects mixed with blood and water released from his body. Feichen looked at it and was surprised. "What is this?" Suye whispered "Thousands of insects." When this bucket was almost soaked, Su Ye moved another bucket of ice and put Chu Liang''s legs into another bucket of ice again. Chu Liang was pale. He didn''t know whether it was cold or something. His whole body was shaking. Holding the handrail with both hands, I heard a click and the handrail broke. Su Ye stretched out his hand, quickly pulled out several silver needles and inserted them near his knee. Follow the opening "Ah Fu, hold him down." Ah Fu hurried forward and pressed Chu Liang''s shoulder. I don''t know where Su Ye stabbed him, so I saw Chu Liang groan, and his whole body began to struggle violently. The pupils of both eyes are lax and red blood is diffuse. Follow, the third bucket of ice, the fourth bucket of ice. One bucket by one bucket until the seventh bucket of ice is replaced. The black things like birthmarks on Chu Liang''s legs had basically faded away. Ah Fu looked at Chu Liang''s legs and was more and more happy. "Saved, your highness three." Your highness finally doesn''t have to endure the pain of this leg disease every day, and can have the same life as ordinary people. Su Ye didn''t take care of Ah Fu''s words. Her eyes still focused on Chu Liang''s legs He saw a purple black thing the size of a fingernail at his knee, standing still. Chapter 222 Su Ye stared at it for a while, then squeezed an ice needle and quickly inserted it. Chu Liang groaned again, and his lips bit out blood, which overflowed from the corners of his lips. Eyes closed, hands trembled, and there was no strength to hold the handrail. In the twinkling of an eye, less than half an hour passed. Su Ye''s back was wet, and she kept sending her aura to the ice needle. Until I noticed that the purple black thing trembled for a moment. Su Ye reached out and put the ice needle in an inch. The purple and black thing struggled to get rid of the ice needle. The struggle is more and more intense, and the ice needle is vibrating with it. Su Ye narrowed her eyes. When the ice needle was about to be squeezed out, Su Ye reached out and inserted the whole ice needle. At the moment of insertion, the finger is released and pulled out quickly. Prick! In an instant, a stream of blood gushed out of the eye of the needle. In addition, there was something as big as a fingernail, emitting a squeaky high decibel scream, which was attached to Su Ye. However, before it touched the corner of her clothes, it was burned by a purple fire in mid air. Almost at the same time, Su Ye was pulled from the ground by a bony hand. Su Ye looked up, facing Su Qing''s deep eyes. It was only half an hour, but she was not far from collapse. She looked down, her head against his chest, "I''m so tired." As he spoke, he pulled his skirt to wipe the sweat off his head. Su Qing looked at her movements and let her go. She just drew people close and circled them in her arms. Feichen looked at it silently and saw Su Ye wiping sweat from the master''s sleeve. The master acquiesced and didn''t say anything. Once again, Feichen further understood the Lord''s connivance to Miss Su. Waiting for her to rest for a while, she turned her head and looked at the blood buckets. She pulled Su Qing''s sleeve and couldn''t help opening her mouth "Your purple flame, burn them again." Su leaned down and looked at the woman who wiped sweat on him "The benefactor dragged me here just to facilitate the fire?" Su Ye was a little guilty and explained in a low voice "A thousand insects and insects can''t kill them. Although those are larvae, it''s better to kill them. " Su Qing didn''t speak, but finally raised his hand. In an instant, seven ice buckets lit a purple flame. It crackled. The ice bucket burst and blood filled the ground. But the flame was so powerful that it burned wherever the blood filled the air. After a while, it burned clean, leaving only coke pits on the ground. Su Ye looked up and saw Ah Fu looking at her nervously. It seems that he wants to ask about his highness three, but he is afraid to disturb Su Ye. Su Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said "When the poison is cleared, I''ll prescribe a side medicine. According to the weight I wrote, I''ll find a more powerful pharmacist to refine it into a pill. The pill level must at least reach the earth level. He has been poisoned for too long. He has to take it for at least half a year before his legs can walk. " Ah Fu listened and spoke immediately "Thank you, Miss Su." Su Ye waved his hand. After all, he received the money. "Nothing." The poisonous insects in his body have been cleaned up almost. Next, he needs to recuperate his body. Chapter 223 He was paralyzed in a wheelchair all year round, and the muscles of his legs atrophied seriously. It takes a lot of effort to recuperate day after day. But fortunately, your highness, who doesn''t worry about food and clothing, has plenty of time. As she was thinking, she heard the sound of sun leaning overhead "Has the benefactor finished seeing him?" Su Ye raised her head and looked at the sun "Huh?" Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand and put it on his neck "Benefactor, look, I''m still burning." Su Ye glanced at him and always felt that there was something wrong with his burning. She asked "How can you stop burning?" Su listened to the movement of his eyelids, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed, listening to his voice slowly "If all the benefactors live in the king''s house and sleep with me in the future, they may be well." Suye didn''t speak. He lowered his head and rubbed Su Ye''s neck, so intimate and natural. Su Ye looks left and right. Looking at the non minister, silver chop and Jinwu stayed there in the distance, looking this way. She was a little awkward. She took Su Qing''s hand and walked forward to the hospital. "Let''s say it another place." Just as Su Ye pulled Su Qing past Jinwu. Watching helplessly, the black flower in Jinwu turned into a yellow little yellow flower at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this afternoon''s scorching sun, it sways to the left and right against the sun. To try to get his attention. Passing by, Su tilted his eyelids and glanced at Jinwu. He slowly brought out a smile, the corners of his lips outlined an arc, and his voice was casual. "Such ugly flowers should take up so much land to keep." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu once again turned into black flowers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jinwu is unconvinced "Woof, woof, woof!" Waiting for everyone to leave. Only the silver chop with the dragon''s horn and Jinwu stayed in the backyard. Silver chop came to Jinwu with a cold voice. It was not difficult to hear the doubts in the words "Why did you become a yellow flower?" Jinwu "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!! " I can change a lot of colors! There was a flash of interest in silver chop''s eyes. Then I saw the golden black, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple changed in a circle. Finally, a colorful flower came out directly. Jinwu shook his huge petals and hummed twice. Silver cut opening "When you learn to talk to people, you can talk to them and deceive them." Jinwu, listen. "Wang?" Huh? What the Dragon said seems to make sense. So it can lure them over and eat them. Jinwu shook the vines, which was rare. A gust of wind came out, the silver cut stood straight and spoke again "Why do you open yellow flowers to your brother-in-law?" Jinwu "Woof, woof!! Woof, woof! " If you want him to like me and eat it in one bite, that man must be delicious. He can smell it. Silver cut light gray eyes blinked. "Oh." He answered and said nothing more. My sister just asked him to teach me to speak, not to do anything else. Silver chop recognizes sister very fast. Last second, Su ye said something about my brother. In Yinzhan''s heart, Su Ye''s positioning changed from being like a mother to a sister. Silver cut opening "You start talking to me." Silver chop, who always talks little, one day carried out the task of teaching a flower to speak. At night, the stars came and the cool wind blew through the door of the sleeping hall. Su Qing stood beside a pillar in the bedroom hall, dressed in a red robe with gold silk embroidery, still as noble as before. Look carefully, he seems to be talking to someone. Closer to the past, he found that... It seemed that he was holding a woman in his arms and pressing someone under the pillar. He didn''t know what he was doing. Chapter 224 Vaguely, I heard him murmur one sentence after another "Benefactor." Su Ye''s earlobe was bitten by him, and the blood was very congested. After seeing Chu Liang, she just washed and changed her clothes. She should have gone back to school to see her dormitory an hour ago. As a result, she was dragged by the man for so long, it was dark, and she still couldn''t go. Finally, she reached out and pushed people away. She was a little helpless "I really have to go." He lowered his eyes, looked at her deeply and answered "Well" But the hand held her and didn''t mean to let it go. I''m afraid I can''t leave until midnight. She couldn''t help but speak "I''m still thinking about it. Before your birthday, it''s my thinking period. We are now nameless and unorthodox. " Hearing this, Su finally had a reaction. He whispered "The benefactor is determined to go?" Su Ye nodded "Yes." It won''t work if it goes on like this. He''s here. It''s a delay. She needs to concentrate on refining medicine first. Just stick with him here every day and always remember him. Stay away. It''s good for him and yourself. Su tilted her eyes deep, stared at Su ye for a while, and suddenly released her hand. "Benefactor, let''s go." Su Ye was stunned by his sudden cheerfulness Follow, just listen to Su Qing "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. My benefactor should think about what to give me these two days." As he spoke, he reached out and pinched the space bag tied around Suye''s waist. Su Qing didn''t know what he thought and suddenly opened his mouth "If the benefactor doesn''t have enough money, you can come to me." Su Ye was stared at by his eyes, but she felt that this man looked like a wronged big head. Buy him a present and ask her to borrow money from him. I bought many gifts myself. It took another cup of tea. Finally, she walked out of the bedroom. As she walked, she touched her bloodshot ears. Around the backyard, in the distant moonlight, I watched silver chop sitting on the ground, with two light silver dragon horns on his head, black clothes and straight back. Sit there and teach Jinwu to speak seriously. It''s strange to say that Jinwu has a big temper. There are so many species and so many Terrans in the world. It has few likes. Whoever comes near it, it will use its vines to kill it. It happened to be very congenial with silver chop. Even if it messed around with vines, it didn''t encounter silver chop. Suye walked in step by step. As soon as she leaned over, silver chop and Jinwu noticed it. As soon as she reached the edge, the vine of Jinwu wound around her wrist. She was pulled over in an instant. Jinwu was excited and shouted with the black trumpet "Woof!" Just after shouting, it suddenly seemed to think of something, and the sound turned into a sound like a milk bun, "Master." When he said these two words from Jinwu''s mouth, Su Ye''s face was complex. Reached out and touched the big petals of Jinwu. "How can you listen? It''s more frightening than learning dog barking?" Jinwu has grown longer these days and reached the position of Suye''s chest. Such a huge black flower sends out a milk tone on the bare ground. It always makes people think it eats children. Jinwu is worried "Jiji... Jiji..." After talking for a long time, I didn''t understand. It was changed to dog barking again "Woof, woof, woof!" That''s what other flowers call it! Su Ye doubts "Other flowers?" Jinwu seemed to wonder why he said this. Chapter 225 Then I thought "Woof, woof, woof!" Flowers as beautiful as me. Su Ye was a little interested and asked while holding its big petals "Where have you met?" "Woof, woof, woof!" I don''t know either. "Then how do you know that other flowers call it that?" "Woof, woof, woof!" I have this in my head. Suye thought, "How many other flowers are there?" Jinwu proudly straightened his chest "Woof, woof, woof!" A large, endless, all talking flowers. Su Ye stared at Jinwu for a while, and her brain automatically mended. A large area of Jinwu imitated children''s words. Suddenly there was a terrible cold. Suye gradually had an answer in her heart, as if to be sure, she asked "Why do they learn to talk like children?" "Woof, woof, woof!" They like to learn from children to cry. As soon as they cry, someone used to eat food. Su Ye swallowed his saliva dryly, didn''t speak, just rubbed his earlobe, and didn''t continue to ask. She reached out and patted the innocent cannibal Comrade Jinwu, and said "Let''s go and stay in another place." When the voice fell, Jinwu was collected into the space by Suye. Su ye turned his head sideways and looked at the silver chop standing up next to him. His eyes fell on the two dragon horns on his head. be curious "When you eat sweet, you will grow horns?" The silver cut dragon horn moved and answered "Well" The look was a little shy. A smile flashed in Su Ye''s eyes "What shall we do? You''ll eat that cake for the next month. " Silver cut light gray eyes and Su Ye looked at each other and blinked. "Why?" Su ye turned and followed him outside the palace, opening his mouth as he walked "There are herbs in the cake that can nourish your injured place." Su ye once looked at the silver chopper''s hand carefully. It''s strange that the nerve vein of his hand is intact. But Reiki just can''t fill the left hand. As if it were isolated. No good or bad is allowed into it. She doesn''t have a good way to heal his hand at present. So she planned to use several herbs to try the effect first. At the beginning, she put down her words and said she could cure his hand. Unexpectedly, it was more troublesome than Chu Liang''s legs. One by one, they walked to Qinghuang college in the moonlight. The distribution of school dormitories shall not be based on men and women, but on the results of group trials. Su Ye''s team won the first place in the trial competition. Naturally, it''s the best one. Tianzi Building 1. A three story ring building like a pagoda appeared in front of Su Ye. Su Ye looked around and even took a big garden and surrounded it with a fence. She looked for a while and knew it was a good place. Although I had psychological preparation, I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows when I walked in. The first floor is like a hall in a quadrangle. Tables, chairs and benches are available, and the tile floor is spotless. The wooden staircase stretches up along the column in the center. There are wing rooms on the second and third floors. Six rooms on the second floor and six rooms on the third floor. Song Jue did not know when he stood at the corner of the stairs. He looked up and down at Su ye with a pair of fox eyes, and then opened his mouth "Unexpectedly, I''m willing to come back." Then he looked up "Only you and Lin Moyu live on the third floor." With that, he paused and looked at his mouth "The innermost room on the right is reserved for you by Lin Moyu." Chapter 226 Silver chop stopped on the second floor and didn''t go to the third floor. Su Ye shook her neck and was tired. "What''s the matter? Say it tomorrow morning and rest." With that, she kept walking up the third floor. Song Jue''s puzzled voice could be heard faintly "Do you have two corals on your head? Grow it yourself? " Yinzhan didn''t speak. He quickly ran to his room and slammed the door. Su Ye opened the door and went into her room. As soon as I walked in, I saw a lady picture screen, which divided the room into two parts. The bronze mirror dresser is located on one side of the bed. There is also an idle wardrobe. On the other side of the screen fan is a simple study. The desk, writing board, ink, paper and inkstone, and the book grid behind them are listed layer by layer. Su Ye looked around. Suddenly felt that the game was worth winning. Even if you don''t look at the face of the library, you have to look at the face of the first floor of Tianzi. Su ye took off her clothes, went to bed, and soon closed her eyes to sleep. It takes a lot of energy to detoxify your highness three today. So that she fell into bed and slept until dawn. Early the next morning, Su Ye dressed and came down the stairs. As soon as she got to the bottom of the building, she heard kuangzhan and others around the bottom of the building discussing something. Faintly, I heard a voice downstairs "I think this Xuan level task is good. Let''s do it." "If you want to do it, just do the day level task. It''s difficult, challenging and remunerated." "Well, that makes sense." "What is this day''s task?" "The reward for finding huolingzhi is 10000 liang of gold leaves." After listening to the crazy battle, his eyes lit up "Is this fire Ganoderma lucidum so valuable?" Song Jue leaned back on the chair, full of energy "It was the wife of the Feng family who published the list of mercenaries. I think it''s to prepare her daughter for a contract with the Phoenix beast. " Suye went downstairs step by step. Glanced at the list in the hands of crazy war. Mercenary list. Anyone can publish information on the mercenary list, of course, with a certain reward. No matter what you want, you can kill people and steal goods and look for the treasure. Difficulties and obstacles, as long as the reward is attractive, some people are willing to take risks. According to the difficulty of the task, the task is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. The day level task is the most difficult, of course, the reward is the most generous, the Yellow level task is the simplest, and the natural reward is the least. Those who choose to complete the task are called mercenaries. Generally, mercenaries will automatically form a team to carry out tasks, and the reward will be distributed fairly. Such an organization is called the mercenary regiment. For example, if Su ye and his gang go to complete their tasks and step out of the college, they will be a mercenary regiment. After all, those people outside, whether you are students or not, have the same goal and are all enemies. Su Ye sat in the chair on the edge. As soon as she sat down, she heard the crazy battle and asked curiously with her neck stretched out "Shall we take the fire Ganoderma lucidum task? It''s near our Imperial City, not far away. And even if it can''t be completed, it won''t lose anything. If it is completed, you can get a commission. " He looks eager to try. He seems to be very interested in this task. Su Ye looked at him so eager and puzzled "Why are you so excited?" Crazy war looked at her face at a loss. Crazy war looked at her face and leaned over in a low voice "The ancient beast Phoenix is about to be born." Chapter 227 Suye''s expression did not fluctuate "Then?" Crazy war was stunned by her cold reaction and couldn''t help reminding her "Ancient beast Phoenix." "So?" Crazy war, excited hands playing back and forth "Don''t we go and have a look? It is said that the ancient divine beast has not appeared in the world for 200 years. It only lives in the historical biography of miscellaneous records in the ancient classics. Now I hear that Yipin mountain has changed. It''s really itchy. " Su Ye looked at the others and was obviously interested in it. Even Yinzhan looked straight at Su ye, waiting for her answer. Su Ye doubts "The ancient beast Phoenix, isn''t it only the blood of the Phoenix family that can contract?" Crazy war excitement "Let''s just go and see what the ancient beast looks like. I''m really curious." Su ye asked again "What does this have to do with Ganoderma lucidum?" Nearby song Jue straightened his clothes "Fire Ganoderma lucidum is the healing medicine of fire spiritual root. This is the task released by the Phoenix family. It is probably preparing for the contract beast. " Su Ye glanced at Song Jue "If you get fire Ganoderma lucidum, you can guarantee to see the divine beast Phoenix?" Song Jue glanced at Su ye and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes "Only Yipin mountain has fire Ganoderma lucidum." Fire Ganoderma lucidum is formed by the nourishment of the sleeping beast Phoenix, so only Yipin mountain can have it. Obviously, this group of people are ready to go to Yipin mountain. Su Ye nodded helplessly "OK, do the task." It is estimated that many people will take this task, and there will inevitably be looting and fighting at that time. It''s just... She won''t be among the fighting people. After all, what team will let the pharmacist fight? As soon as she answered, she stood up, carried her big hammer and waved it twice. "Ha ha! Little Phoenix is waiting for grandpa! " As he was saying this, a dark purple vine ran out of the Suye medicine King ring, and soon the dark purple vine slowly wrapped around the silver chop''s arm. The vine swayed to show joy. The vines are running out. Where can anyone not see them in front of so many people? Crazy war also ran to touch it curiously. As a result, it was pulled in place by a vine before it approached. Crazy battle doubt "What is this?" Su Ye patted the vine and motioned it out "Jinwu." She gave a cry. Suddenly, a huge black flower stretched out directly from the Yaowang ring. Rao is that everyone is prepared and probably knows that it is a vine plant. But when the big black flower came out, they were stunned. Especially when a dog barks from a black flower "Woof!" Su Ye was ashamed and wanted to take back the flowers. She turned and walked out of the room. Came to the large garden field at the door. Let Jinwu out. When Jinwu was just stationed in the garden, the surrounding flowers and plants withered and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then there was no residue left. Song Jue, who came out slowly behind him, picked his eyelids when he saw this scene. Immediately became interested in Jinwu. A rare compliment came from his mouth "This flower is good." Because of this rare praise, Jinwu also had a very good impression of song Jue. When song Jue approached it and touched its petals, it stayed there honestly without inserting people into the soil. Crazy war also ran to touch it curiously. Chapter 228 As a result, it was pulled in place by a vine before it approached. Song Jue is curious "What''s the name of this flower? Jinwu? " Su Ye nodded, "Well" Song Jue nodded "Is it because it is black and shiny?" As soon as the voice fell, he turned his head and changed his face just when he was allowed to touch Jinwu "Woof woof!!" You''re black and shiny!! The huge flower opened quickly and attacked song Jue the next second, trying to cover it. Song Jue moved his eyelids and retreated quickly. Su ye also noticed and came forward to stop Jinwu. In the end, Jinwu didn''t aim and swallowed a big stone. The flower opened and shrouded the big stone. In just a few seconds, the huge black petals loosened. The stone was still there, and there was a rustling sound on it. Originally, an adult man was as big as his body, but in the twinkling of an eye he became as small as his arm. The corrosivity in the golden ebony petals stunned my little friend. Crazy war surprise "This... This Suye shrugged "You see, cannibal plants. Usually there is no danger, just don''t be eaten by it. Fight wildly and laugh against the hammer "It looks very powerful. I wonder if you can compete with me?" Su Ye stared at the hammer and looked at his muscles with a complex complexion. "I think I should tell you something." Crazy battle holds a hammer and is going to practice with Jinwu. The next second, I saw that the three vines of Jinwu stretched out. With a whoosh, they were covered with black thorns in an instant. Jinwu is also excited and faces the sky "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ roared twice." Crazy battle looked at the black thorn and was stunned for a moment. The hammer almost didn''t hold steady. Su Ye''s behavior by Jinwu is stupid and shameless. She covered her face and opened her mouth "Once it fights with others, it will be excited and will not stop until it sees blood. Also, its tentacles can stretch hundreds of meters. In other words, it has a diameter of 200 meters, and its tentacles can catch you back. If you want to play, be careful. If I were stuffed into the flowers, I might not be able to save it in time. " After listening to Su Ye''s words, he kept silent for a long time. Staring at Jinwu, I couldn''t help smacking my mouth "Have you finished the contract?" Su Ye shook his head "It''s only two months old and a baby." The voice fell, and the crowd was silent. As a baby, comrade Jinwu is waving vines with black thorns to make trouble everywhere. That lethality, that destructive power, but there is nothing that a baby should have. Su ye walked over and patted Jinwu "Take it. I''ll take you out later." When Jinwu heard this, he immediately accepted the black thorn. Together with the vines, they were put away, and immediately became the appearance of quiet little black flowers in those years. Su Ye waited for a while and found that everyone was silent. Thought Jinwu scared them. Looking back, I found that I stared at Jinwu one by one. Especially the crazy battle, the eyes seemed to stick to Jinwu, and their eyes were full of admiration and love. Even Lin Moyu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, stands under the umbrella with a red round paper umbrella and looks at the look that Jinwu likes very much. Lin Moyu smiled softly "Jinwu is very cute." Su Ye looked back and looked at the praised lovely Jinwu. Well, sure enough, the taste of the demon people is still very different from that of the human people. After su Ye''s introduction, he put Jinwu into the space again. Chapter 229 Several people were ready to go. Without delay, they rushed to Yipin mountain. Chu Liang returned to the palace to rest because of his leg. He never lived here. Therefore, Su Ye''s five people will do the task this time. With the early morning sunshine, about half an hour or so, people appeared at the foot of Yipin mountain. As soon as he got there, he fought wildly, looked at the horses and carriages and scratched his head "It seems that many people are doing this task." It seems that many people have gathered here. Su Ye looked up and looked at Yipin mountain. At first glance, it seemed to be something special. Vaguely, I heard the voice of discussion from Yipin mountain "Hey, this ancient beast at the foot of the mountain is really awakened?" "Can it be false? Yipin mountain emits red light, birds circle in groups for a long time, and forest beasts roar and move. Isn''t this a sign of the awakening of ancient divine beasts? " "Yes, let''s go and have a look." "Although we can''t contract the Phoenix, we can find fire Ganoderma lucidum and sell it at a good price." "Makes sense" Some people are curious "Do you think there will be a master of fire Linggen who will come here to make a forced contract with the newly born phoenix?" "Well, it''s possible." "It''s said that some people did this when Phoenix woke up last time? And almost succeeded. " As he spoke, he walked farther and farther, and the voice gradually disappeared. Crazy war excitement "Let''s go and have a look." Su Ye swept around and opened his mouth "You go first. I''ll see if there are any medicinal herbs in Yipin mountain." Lin Moyu stood beside Su ye in plain clothes with a red round paper umbrella and a soft voice "Miss, Mo Yu, come with you." Suye shook her head, "It''s all right. Go with them. Don''t you want to meet the ancient gods and beasts when you come to this Pinshan? " Lin Moyu naturally thought so. Su Ye looked at her and spoke seriously "Although there is a master servant contract between you and me, I don''t treat you as a servant. You don''t have to obey me in everything, okay? " Lin Moyu listened, hesitated for a moment, nodded and whispered "Be careful yourself, miss." Su ye answered "Well" After saying this, Lin Moyu followed the crowd and left. Su Ye stood alone at the foot of the mountain. There are many carriages at the foot of the mountain. It seems that the children of the rich families in the imperial city came here. About, also regard this Phoenix awakening as an experience. She just glanced at it at random, and then stopped paying attention. Instead, she focused on the medicinal materials. The ancient sacred animal Phoenix''s territory is full of vitality and nourishment all year round. There should be a lot of rare medicinal materials of fire department except fire Ganoderma lucidum. While walking, Su Ye stopped and dug herbs, pinling flower, Jiuqu grass and fire burning star. While walking, I picked it. In the twinkling of an eye, I had a pile of medicinal materials in my hand. Walking, Su ye saw a fire silver flower under the tree and his eyelids moved. Fire honeysuckle has a miraculous effect on some wounds that are seriously injured by fire spirit root and are difficult to heal. Thinking, Su ye went under the tree and bent down to pull out the fire silver flower. As soon as it was pulled out, a carriage stopped slowly beside Su Ye. When she heard the news, she looked up. The carriage was pulled by three horses, and the curtains and door curtains were covered with pink embroidered cloth. At first glance, I thought it was a woman''s boudoir. Then the curtain was slowly lifted by a weak boneless hand. A woman with delicate appearance, a tear mole in the corner of her eyes, cherry red lips, and delicate skin like curd. Chapter 230 Put on a pure white cloak and close your body. The woman wears a hairpin ring and her hair is blown by the wind. She is very beautiful and charming. Looking at the visitor, Su Ye''s eyelids moved. Unfortunately, there are only Suye and no others around. Otherwise, you can''t help stopping and exclaiming. The woman lifted her eyelids, slowly looked around and swept her eyes from Su Ye. Soon, a maid in white with a long sword behind her came forward and helped the woman down from the car. The woman got out of the car and covered her face with a piece of silk yarn. The three ladies in white, carrying the same long sword, followed the woman and walked up Yipin mountain. Su Ye stood there and heard the white woman in silk not far away speak "Are you sure? Will that man come here? " The voice is charming and gentle. It sounds great. Then he listened to the maid next to him "Miss, he will come." Then the woman smiled, stopped talking and walked up the mountain. Su Ye stood where she was and looked at her car. Cinnabar mole, beautiful bone, white as snow, willow girl. She probably knows who that man is. The first beauty in the Imperial City, Liu Xuanxuan. Liu Ruo supports the wind, and the beautiful girl is painful. Compared with Yu Fengwei''s words, she has less coldness and beauty. This is a real girl with beautiful bones. In the original work, Liu Xuanxuan is the only woman who almost knocked Feng Wei down and became the empress of the palace. She is like the most beautiful flower in the flowers. People can''t help but look at it. The first time I met Su Qing was when Su Qing entered the witch family and rescued Chu Liang. Su Qing was covered with blood, his eyes were full of hostility and gloom, and his murderous Qi had not dissipated. In the heavy rain, he returned with a comatose Chu Liang. Eight year old Liu Xuanxuan stood at the door of her house and watched Su Qing ride by. Since then, the amazing sight is hard to forget. Now, ten years have passed. Since that meeting, the two have met several times with proper etiquette. However, Su Qing at that time had no feelings for women because of her childhood experience. So that there has never been a conversation. The real change between them comes from a life-saving grace of yipinshan. Liu Xuanxuan threw herself to block the knife for su. Finally, they met. Su ye thought and put her hand on the big tree next to her and clenched it hard. She listened to the big tree and clicked. The next second, the tree fell with a bang. Her temples were in pain. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Well, she didn''t have pantothenic acid, but she didn''t control her strength, so she accidentally broke the tree. The tree must be too weak. Originally, she was going to go around looking for herbs, but I don''t know why. When she saw Liu Xuanxuan, she suddenly lost her mind to look for herbs. The grace of saving lives... It''s really one after another to be his benefactor. While thinking, she threw the fire silver flower into the space, turned around and rushed in the direction of silver chopper and others when they left. Without the idea of collecting medicine, it''s better to meet and look for Huo Lingzhi. Because it was not long before they separated, Su ye went up the hillside and saw it from a distance. Not only did I see crazy war and others, but I found that the mercenaries and mercenary regiments who came here were all gathering and resting. People from one generation to another gathered together to chat, and the atmosphere seemed very relaxed. Chapter 231 Crazy battle was surprised to see Su Ye coming "Come back so soon? Come on, Su ye, let''s have a drink first. " Then he handed a bowl of wine to Su Ye. Su Ye lowered his head and looked at the sake in the bowl. The aroma of the wine was wantonly in the air. After a look, he pushed the wine away from himself and shook his head "I don''t drink." Crazy war surprise "You don''t drink?" Then he scratched his head and muttered "Is the rumor wrong? When I was in xuanyue City, I heard that the young city Lord drank wine as water. I still want to compete with you. " Su Ye didn''t speak, turned his head and pretended not to hear anything. Naturally, the crazy war did not persuade wine, and he drank all the wine of Suye. Song Jue sat under a tree. Looking at the noisy atmosphere around him, he couldn''t bear to stain his eyebrows "It''s so noisy." As he spoke, his hand had reached into a space bag hanging from him. Just watch his hands there, stirring and stirring. Crazy Zhan had just finished drinking wine and was about to make wild remarks. As a result, song Jue suddenly woke up, stepped back and stood in front of the silver chop. On that day, in the forest of xuanyue City, I saw those insects released by song Jue, which really made my scalp numb. Up to now, I still remember the crazy war. Silver chop and Lin Moyu were standing aside. They looked like good boys and girls, quiet and silent. Su Ye sat down under a nearby tree, leaned against it, closed his eyes and planned to close his eyes for rest. I just haven''t had a rest yet, After drinking the wine, the idea hit Su ye again. He walked carefully to Su ye, and squatted down slowly with his heavy and broad body. Su ye heard the movement and opened her eyes. Then I saw that the crazy war was laughing at her. "Suye, can you take out Jinwu and let it play with me?" Suye''s eyelids moved. They are a relatively small group of people. As long as Jinwu doesn''t learn dog barking and stays there quietly, it can easily be regarded as a flower unearthed from Yipin mountain. Thinking, there shouldn''t be much problem, She nodded "Well" After answering, he released Jinwu from the space. Jinwu quickly took root in front of the big tree next to Suye, and seemed to like this place very much. A large black flower was in full bloom and swayed back and forth under Suye''s eyelids. Su Ye stood beside Jinwu and explained a few words "Don''t suck up all the nutrients of others. Restrain yourself. " Jinwu is unwilling. It''s not its style to occupy the same territory as others. To other people''s territory, of course, to open up and expand the territory! Jinwu is ambitious. Su Ye nodded when she saw that it didn''t want to swing back and forth there "Well, go back to space." Then he pulled the petals of Jinwu and planned to get people back. Jinwu was worried and his voice was thin "No, No." As he spoke, two vines tightly wrapped around Su Ye''s body, but he didn''t give up. Su Ye looked at his family, and finally began to talk. She was in a much better mood. He loosened his hand holding the golden ebony petals. Follow the opening "I have no requirements for you. Just don''t eat people." Jinwu lit his big black flower and became obedient all at once. Chapter 232 Su ye saw that he nodded like he didn''t want money. He was a little worried and couldn''t help but say another word "If you accidentally put people in the petals, remember to pull them out and don''t swallow them. Do you understand? " Jinwu nodded. He was a clever cub. He understood everything his master said. The more Su Ye looked at the cheerfulness of his nod, the more worried he was. Just seeing that he stayed here so honestly, he didn''t toss around, so he didn''t say anything. Su Ye sat down next to the tree again. She closed her eyes and planned to have a rest. At this moment, Jinwu has played with crazy war. Crazy war sigh "Jinwu, you look so good." This sentence is full of sincere flattery. Jinwu didn''t like to let others close to him. Reluctantly accepted the crazy battle and leaned over. Crazy battle, with bright eyes, stared at Jinwu all the time. Look and speak "How poisonous are your petals?" The stem of golden aconite is straight and creamy "Hum!" It''s very powerful. Of course it''s poisonous. Crazy battle, touching and praising. "Then the thorn on the vine before you This flower is quite suitable to get together. One is boasting with his eyes closed and the other is happy to accept it all. Perfect match. Su Ye glanced and looked away. Song Jue, who was watching from a distance, seemed to be very interested in Jinwu, even with a lot of impatience in his eyebrows and eyes. He said curiously "Is my poisonous insect more toxic, or is your flower more toxic?" Su Ye listened to his sudden sentence. Her eyelids jumped and opened her eyes "What do you want to do?" Song Jue lowered his head and looked at his small oblique space bag. "Nothing, just curiosity." Because of his words, Su ye no longer had the mind to sleep. In addition, I just overheard Liu Xuanxuan''s words. Is she here to wait for the sun? Such cognition made Su ye stand up. She was silent for a moment and came to silver chop. Just walked past, silver cut light gray eyes blinked. Before she could open her mouth, Yinzhan already knew what she was going to say "You want me to watch it for you." Suye nodded "Yes." Silver chop you Dao "It''s not allowed to eat people." Su Ye nodded again "Yes." Silver cut his back straight and nodded very solemnly "I''ll watch him." The serious eyes seemed to be performing a very important and life-threatening serious task. Lin Moyu stood by and looked at the picture of silver chop, and the smile on his face was also full of a touch of truth. Su ye took a smile on her face "OK, go back and get me some soft cakes." As soon as I mentioned the soft cake, a bright color flashed in my silver cut light gray eyes. She looked up and swept around, followed by an explanation "I''ll go for a walk." Then he walked along the long narrow road for rest. While walking, I watched the situation of each team. In addition to professional mercenaries, many students from the college came in groups. About to explore the true face of the ancient Phoenix, many people gathered around. Su Ye closed her eyes and carefully recalled what happened in yipinshan in the book. In ancient times, the sacred animal Phoenix appeared in one night. When the sacred animal appeared, the flame red light shone. The whole mountain of Yipin mountain was like day. Finally, the Phoenix was contracted by Fengwei. Chapter 233 However, the time should be six months later, and the time seems to be ahead of schedule. Su ye thought and walked forward. Walking, I heard a sound "Brother! This way! " As soon as he looked up, Xue Tao and others came down from the carriage. Su Ye almost didn''t want to, so he turned around and turned into the path in the nearby forest. These people, she looks disgusting now and doesn''t want to see them again. Faintly, I heard Xue Tao''s smiling voice "Sister Feng Wei, brother Bai Xin, do you think the divine beast can be born tonight?" Yang Xuan shook his head with a smile "Children''s words are not taboo, children''s words are not taboo. Hahaha, where can this divine beast come out when we want?" Xue Tao Xingdao "The leader of the Yang family sent a dark guard for brother Yang Xuan. I think I can stare here every day." Then I remembered a burst of laughter "Xiaotao really wants to be lazy." Suye listened to the voice, walking faster and faster, and her eyelids drooped. There are four families in the capital, Qinglong Xue family, Baihu Bai family, zhuquefeng family and Xuanwu Yang family. This time, the lineages of the four families came. It seems that the four aristocratic families attach great importance to the birth of the ancient Phoenix. The four sacred beasts in ancient times are also known as guardian beasts. The guardian beast born in the turmoil of the ancient continent. Once the ancient Phoenix was born, the other three beasts would be induced and appear one after another. When the four divine beasts come out, they will be determined in all directions. That is, there''s a mess? Su Ye frowned. The resentment and curse of the past has not been lifted, and the time for the unification of the seven ethnic groups has not yet come. Besides him, who else can cause chaos and lead the four divine beasts to run out in advance? However, as soon as these four divine beasts come out, I''m afraid they will set off a wave of waves on the ancient continent. Su ye walked in along the forest, thinking as he walked. Thinking, I felt a familiar smell in front of me. As she walked, she felt her waist tight. In the twinkling of an eye, she was surrounded in her arms, and her head hit the visitor''s chest. Gold embroidered robe, accompanied by the low voice of words "Unexpectedly, I met my benefactor here." As he spoke, he hugged Su ye and tightened his arms. Who else can this man be? It''s natural that he has fallen in love with the sun. Su Ye looked up at him "Why are you here?" Su Qing hugged Su ye, didn''t speak, and kept tightening in her arms. I don''t know. I thought they had been separated for more than ten years. Nearby, Feichen smiled and opened his mouth "Girl, the master is here to deal with some things." Suye listened and picked her eyelids. "Oh" She answered. In turn, Liu Xuanxuan''s words came to mind. It seems that Liu Xuanxuan really came to squat on him. Su listened to the insipid answer. He loosened up and looked down at her. Follow, speak "The benefactor seems unhappy to see me." Su ye did not look at him, but looked at a big tree next to him "OK." The voice fell, and the atmosphere that had just warmed up fell down in the twinkling of an eye. Feichen stood aside and said nothing. Non cold also came together. The whole body''s indifference seemed to be the shadow of sun inclination. Su Qing looked at her with deep eyes. Su Ye''s mood of being stared at became more and more strange. Suddenly "Who else have you called a benefactor?" Su Qing looks at Su Ye''s sudden anger. doubt "Huh?" He bent slightly and looked at her level "The benefactor said more clearly." That strange face was slowly magnified in front of her. Su Ye stared at it for a while. It was liked by others. It seemed like an unstoppable thing. Chapter 234 She paused for a moment, trying to ignore the strange mood, and her mood gradually became normal. She looked at him and said "Were you very popular when you were a child?" Early doubts "What did the benefactor say?" Su Ye''s heart was sour and he couldn''t help staring at him. For example, on a rainy night, you come home triumphantly and fall in love at first sight. Childhood sweethearts and horses don''t guess... The more Su Ye thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. It''s just that the words behind this are still hard to say. Always feel like this, some shame. As soon as the sun tilted, suddenly the red lips slowly tilted up, "The benefactor cares very much?" Su Ye looked away and stuck his neck "Just ask." The eyelids drooped, the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the red lips slowly revealed "They say I''m evil and want me to die early. No one likes me, benefactor." Su ye turned his head and looked at him. He said this as if he were talking about other people''s things, careless as before. It made her feel guilty. For a long time, she said slowly "I didn''t mean it." As he spoke, he hugged him. It was rare that she took the initiative to hold her and moved her eyelids, "The benefactor has nothing else to say except this?" Su Ye lowered her head and muttered "I just think there are so many people who want to be your benefactor." Su leaned down and leaned over, his forehead against his forehead "Is the benefactor worried about this?" Su Ye gave a quick hum and looked away. It''s a shame to be sour about such a thing. She clenched her sleeves and was about to say something. Feihan looked at the master and talked with Su ye, and then opened her mouth coldly "Master, business matters." The nearby Feichen looked at Feihan. Then, Feichen was far away from Feihan. It''s nothing. I''m afraid the master will hurt him by mistake when he is cold. Su Ye nodded as soon as she heard this, "Yes, business." As he spoke, he withdrew from his arms and rescued Su ye from his guilt "I won''t bother you. Go and be busy." She said, raising her hand to wave goodbye. As soon as I lifted it up, I found that my sleeve was grabbed. Speak slowly "The benefactor is with me." Su Ye shook his head "I''m here to find Huo Lingzhi. There''s something else The sun tilts slowly and opens its mouth "Fire Ganoderma lucidum?" Then he lifted his eyelids and glanced at the non ministers. Non Minister Wen Yan said with a smile "Miss Su, there happens to be one in the palace. If you need it, I''ll give it to you when I get back to the palace." Su Ye moved her lips, "Well." She knows how hard it is to find Ganoderma lucidum. This is the fire Ganoderma lucidum sent to the door. Don''t feel it''s a pity. Suddenly, Su Ye stopped and began to tangle. But these people did not intend to give her time to think carefully, so they listened to Feichen "Master, Miss Su, this way, please." The voice fell, and Su leaned forward, clutching Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye was abducted because of a fire Ganoderma lucidum. She was pulled by Su Qing and walked around the mountain forest. In a twinkling of an eye, an hour passed. Su Ye couldn''t help looking at him "What are you looking for?" The sun shook his head "I don''t know." Suye listened and recalled the plot in her mind. At this time, Su poured to Pinshan for... The holy thing of the snake people? At this thought, her eyebrows moved. He was inspired by the sacred things of the snake people. He didn''t know what it was, but he always felt that something was calling him, so he came. In the evil emperor, Yipin mountain is the most important play. In addition to Fengwei''s ancient gods and beasts, there are also sacred objects of the serpent people. Chapter 235 A very key thing that can restore the broken snake tail. After su ye thought of the plot, he was no longer in a hurry and followed him around the Pinshan mountain. It''s turning around, turning the killer organization. When Su ye saw the killer in purple, her expression didn''t change at all, even tired. How many times has she seen the purple killer? Killers sent by Xuantian palace, one after another. I don''t know what the palace leader thinks. Send these killers to die? Persistent and tireless, year after year. Su Ye met the killer with Su Qing for the third time. The iron sun, the water killer. Su Qing was unharmed, and the killers died one after another. Su Ye stood beside Su Qing, protected by Feichen and Feihan. The surrounding dark guards have been tangled with the killers in black. Obviously, the dark guards are very handy in dealing with such a battle. Soon, the battle came to an end. At this time, Su ye saw that a woman with a silk veil and a cloak appeared not far away. Across so many killers, she still saw the woman''s eyes lit up almost instantaneously when she saw Su Qing. This man is Liu Xuanxuan, the first beauty of the imperial city I met before. Then, Liu Xuanxuan looked at the maid beside her. The next second, I heard the maid draw her sword and speak seriously "Who!" As soon as the voice fell, four women in white and holding long swords had rushed over and fought with the killers. Suye couldn''t help looking up, "Don''t you think this woman looks familiar?" I bow my head and wonder "Huh?" Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Su Ye''s wrist tightly, his eyelashes drooping, and looked at her "What does the benefactor want to say?" Suye whispered "I want to say that you should wear a mask when you go out in the future." Eight years old can make people fall in love at first sight. I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. Su Qing noticed that someone was looking at him. Then she raised her deep eyes and looked at him. Liu Xuanxuan and Suqing face each other from a distance. She salutes Suqing, and her eyes always fall on Suqing. With a smile on her lips, she looked at Liu Xuanxuan. Her deep eyes did not fluctuate, and her voice was slow "It seems that this place has good feng shui and attracted so many people." His voice dropped, his eyelids drooped, and he was about to continue to say something. Suddenly, a huge golden light flashed in the sky and chopped towards Su with the momentum of pioneering the world. Su Qing held Su ye in his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, his body had withdrawn to a place ten meters away. Bang! The place where Su Qing and Su Ye stood just now was suddenly hit by the golden light. Then he saw a man in a white robe, wearing a cloak and covered up and down appeared in the sight of the people. He moves very fast and has a clear purpose. He wants to die early. This man is not at the same level as those killers. Especially the string of beads in other hands is now emitting a light golden light. Then he saw the man''s dark eyes staring at Suqing. Without saying anything, he threw the beads into the sky, and the string of beads became larger in an instant. It suddenly became a cover and flew towards the sun in an instant. The light emitted by the bead seemed to have a strong power. It was suppressed. Su ye with low cultivation directly had soft legs. He couldn''t lift his strength at all, let alone run away. He just felt like a stone pressing on her. Chapter 236 Su Ye''s face was almost visible to the naked eye and quickly turned pale. In the distance, Liu Xuanxuan came running quickly with her skirt "Lord, be careful" She wanted to stop the attack on her own. Su Qing held Su ye in his arms and retreated again and again. Jinzhu moved and changed very fast. They retreated and reached the edge of the cliff. Feichen Feihan fought with the gold robed man. Feihan frowned and his face became more and more serious. The string of things like Buddha beads radiated golden light, closely followed Suqing, and then sent out a long and far-reaching bell. Su Ye was held in her arms by Su Qing. With the sound of the bell, a feeling of nausea jumped up quickly, and the pain in her head was severe. Su looked at Su ye in pain and kissed her on the forehead. Then, Su Ye listened to Su Qing in this uncomfortable room "Benefactor, we''re going to jump off the cliff." Suye''s brain is much slower now. Well, I''m going to jump off a cliff. Huh?? Jumping off a cliff? Unfortunately, when she opened her eyes and was shocked, the man had jumped down with her. From a distance, I saw that the red clothes and the white clothes were intertwined. I almost didn''t hesitate and fell down the cliff in an instant. The beads floating in the sky seem to be coming madly towards the sun. Just when the bead was about to hit them, a strong purple light appeared at the bottom of the cliff. The golden light and purple light collided violently. Make a squeaking and harsh friction sound. Su Ye grabbed Su Qing''s clothes and tried to bury his head in his clothes. Nausea, discomfort, gradually blurred consciousness, followed by fainting. The two were wrapped by the purple light with a whoosh. The purple light disappeared, along with Su Qing and Su ye also disappeared at the bottom of the cliff. * Ticking, ticking, water dripping in a shallow depression. When Su Ye woke up, he found himself in a dark cave. Also, most of her body was lying in her arms. She raised her head and looked at the sun. As a result, she found that the man''s red robe was scattered, and a lot of his inner clothes were also scattered. He leaned against the wall, and she slept on him. She wanted to get up, but the man buckled her waist and wouldn''t let her get up. Suye looks alert. The sun tilted and chuckled, and the red lips turned up "Did the benefactor sleep well?" Su ye put his hands on his chest and nodded casually "Not bad." Su Qing drew the man to his arms, and then he said slowly "If the benefactor doesn''t wake up, your clothes will be torn." Su Ye lowered his head and looked. His white lining had been torn in several places because of tearing, and there were several clear finger prints, which were about to penetrate there. She stretched out her hand in embarrassment and slowly gathered up and tied his clothes. Then he looked around. "Where is this?" It was dark around, and only the sound of water droplets falling and hitting the ground could be heard. Sb. Slowly "I don''t know." Suye''s mind gradually slowed down and his head finally began to work. Just jumped off the cliff and before she fainted, she saw a purple light. Is this where the sacred things of the snake people are located?? If it is really here, the only way to get out of the holy land is to keep up with the sun. There are many people here who listen to the legend of the snake people. Unfortunately, none of them can go out. Only Su Qing went out. At this moment, she has complete trust in Suqing. After all, it''s the man with the aura of a powerful protagonist in the book. Chapter 237 Raise your head and look at him "Where are we going?" As he spoke, he pulled his sleeve. Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her quietly and spoke after half a ring "The benefactor trusts me so much?" Su Ye nodded firmly "Of course." She stood up and pulled Su Qing up. During this movement, she smelled a faint smell of blood. Then he couldn''t help looking up at him "Are you hurt?" Someone''s careless sentence "Small wound." Then he took Su Ye along the dark road. The road is rugged and has many turns. At every turn, there will be six forks. As they walk, they occasionally find the skull of a person who died on the road. Probably heard of the existence of holy things, people who came to look for holy things, but finally exhausted and died on the maze like road. Su Ye closely followed Su Qing''s steps. Where he chose to go, she had no objection and followed firmly. They walked around the maze for about half an hour. Finally, the road in front of us is becoming wider and brighter. Walking, I saw a statue of a snake man. There are two words [holy land] on the statue Suye stared at the statue for a moment, solemn and solemn. Further on, there is an old fan-shaped gate. The two stood at the door. Su Ye looked up and touched it. As soon as I touched it, my hand tingled and took it back immediately. Suddenly, a purple seal flickered on the gate. Perilla opening "You try." I leaned in accordance with my words and raised my hand. As a result, as soon as his hand touched the door, the purple light immediately emitted a brighter light. Boom, boom, boom, boom. The stone friction mechanism opens and the sector door opens slowly from one side. Suddenly, the vision in front of me was wide and bright. What you see is a green old tree in full bloom. The roots of the big tree are floating on the ground and winding. The big tree stands by the lake. In the middle of the lake, a blood lotus is in full bloom. The blood lotus is in full bloom, emitting a purplish red light. Look carefully, the blood lotus is not a plant, but a lotus made of unknown material. Su Ye recognized at a glance that it was the holy thing of the snake people, the holy snake blood lotus. Almost at the moment they came in, the purple light of the holy snake blood lotus became brighter and brighter. The next moment, it directly shrouded Suqing in it. Following Su Qing, he was absorbed by the purple light. He floated on the water and stood in front of the holy snake blood lotus. He saw his eyes closed and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The manzhushahua in the corner of the eye is still swaying, even more sinister. Su Ye stood still and waited quietly. I am not surprised at this sudden change. Although, it is slightly different from the plot in the evil emperor. In the original plot, when sun poured into the woods, purple light suddenly appeared from the ground and shrouded it. The purple light directly wounded Feichen and Feihan. At this time, the killer fell from the sky and happened to be met by Liu Xuanxuan. A killer suddenly broke out and stabbed at Su. Liu Xuanxuan blocked the knife for Su, and then the two men directly landed at the holy snake blood lotus from Yipin mountain. Now Suqing is controlled by the purple light. In fact, he is competing with the holy snake blood lotus. The holy snake blood lotus is a sacred thing of the snake people. If you only recognize the snake people, you will choose a strong master. Only by defeating the holy snake blood lotus can we recognize it as the Lord. Chapter 238 The final result, of course, was that Su Qing defeated the holy snake blood lotus, took it, and left the holy land with Liu Xuanxuan. Su Ye looked back at Su Qing. Now, all she has to do is wait. When he defeats the holy snake blood lotus, they can go out. Su Ye sat down against the wall with one hand supporting her chin. This is more than an hour. * In the holy snake blood lotus. A purple black light suddenly appeared. Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his deep eyes were filled with gloom and a faint storm. Before his eyes, the picture flashed continuously. He looked at the "Su Ye" in the picture holding a man in white, and saw her holding the man and kissing him. He watched her helplessly. He met and fell in love with the man, had children, and leaned under a tree. They hugged each other warmly. He knows that these are false. But these pictures stimulated him. Almost instantaneously, the bloodthirsty suppressed in the bottom of my heart ate back. He raised his hand, and the purple fire beat at his fingertips just as he was about to burn the scene in front of him. Su ye in the painting suddenly turned to look at him. "Su Ye" looked at him with red eyes "You''re the one who lied to me. You are not a human race. You are an evil seed driven out by the serpent race. You are a disaster and a villain. I hate you. I feel sick when I look at you. " Su tilted his hand and paused for a moment. The next second, he raised his hand and burned all the pictures. In an instant, all the pictures disappeared. His eyelids drooped for a moment, and suddenly he heard Su Ye''s voice again in front of him "Eh? Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Are you waiting for me? " As soon as the voice fell, "Su Ye" was dressed in white and ran towards him with a smile. Su tilted his eyelids and did not lift them. A purple quiet fire directly burned the ''Suye''. Su Ye''s expression began to become ferocious in the quiet fire "Why?!" The Adam''s apple rolled in the morning, the deep eyes couldn''t see to the end, the manzhushahua swayed in the corners of the eyes, and the crimson lips aroused a mocking smile "The benefactor has never been so active." As soon as his voice fell, "Cough" A mouthful of blood coughed out. This is a struggle with the incarnation of the holy snake blood lotus in his spiritual world. Whatever you do, it''s him who gets hurt. One thousand wounded the enemy and eight hundred lost themselves. His eyes were dark and he looked at the purple fire burning. Looking at these visions, he wanted to burn it with the holy snake blood lotus. * Finally, after this long wait, the holy snake blood lotus began to change. The blood lotus suddenly expanded to dozens of times and directly occupied the whole lake. The next second, the lotus petals directly shrouded Suqing in it, and the whole blood lotus was all together. Su Ye was surprised. What''s the matter? In the original book, the battle between Su Qing and the holy snake blood lotus lasted three hours, and then the blood lotus became smaller and smaller until it was recovered and appeared in Su Qing''s palm. But now, something seems wrong, and even Su Qing was eaten by the blood lotus. She touched her face and kept thinking about what went wrong. Until she thought of the bloody smell she had just smelled on him. Is it difficult that he was seriously injured, which affected the confrontation with Xuelian? Su Ye''s eyebrows tightened gradually. Chapter 239 At this time, the big tree that has not been moving for nearly a hundred years also began to swing. Like being blown by the wind, the leaves fall and shake with the rustle of leaves. However, the cave is a closed space, and there is no wind blowing in. Shua Shua, the leaves are blowing towards Su Ye. Su Ye was blinded by a large number of leaves that suddenly floated over. He turned his head on one side and made a whoosh. She was stabbed into her neck by a blood sucking vine. Su Ye groaned and knelt with one hand on the ground. She closed her eyes and tried to summon Jinwu. But since entering the underground cave, her medicine King ring and space bag can''t be opened. Can no longer contact Jinwu. I don''t know if it was because of her accident, the huge blood lotus rising in the lake swayed back and forth to produce changes. She slowly raised her hand and clutched the blood sucking vine. The blood sucking vine noticed her move and clutched it into her body desperately and quickly. Su Ye clenched her teeth, forced her fingers and pulled it out in an instant. The head of the blood sucking vine turned into something like a small snake head. It opened its teeth and claws, made a shrill cry, tried to break away from Su ye, and tried to hold it hard towards her neck. Su Ye jumped quickly, not backward but forward, and quickly jumped to the old tree. She grabbed the snake head vampire vine and stabbed it on the stem of the big tree. The blood sucking snake vine quickly plunged in. Three seconds later, the old tree noticed something wrong and seemed to want to pull out the vines. Su Ye pressed it and watched the snake vine gulp down the juice of the tree trunk. Drink your own blood. I think it tastes good. I don''t know how long after this time, the big tree began to shake violently, and the huge blood lotus in the depths of the lake also began to shake. Whoosh! With the shrill cry, four snake vines extended from the branches and attacked Suye. In this tense moment, the blood lotus in the lake emits black smoke, and gradually, the blood lotus is in full bloom. And shrink quickly, follow, bang! A red to black blood lotus phantom quickly hit the tree and cut the stem of the tree. The four snake vines were cut off together, and the snake vines quickly withered down. Su Ye looked sideways and saw the lake. Su leaned over with blood on his lips and gloomy eyes. A huge blood lotus pattern appeared under his feet. He came ashore step by step. The blood lotus pattern also moved with his steps, and came to Su ye with a low cough. The huge blood lotus painting was scattered and fell at the moment of touching the foot of Su Ye. Su Qing''s deep eyes turned with emotion, looked at her straight, and his eyes turned blood red. Su Ye raised her hand to wipe the blood off his lips I think it was a fierce fight with the holy snake blood lotus just now. Sun tilted his eyes and Manzhu shahua swayed. He grabbed Su Ye''s hand and pulled the man to his front in an instant. Eyelids drooped, looked down at her, tone slowly hoarse and paranoid "Say you''re mine." Su Ye looked at him quietly. The man didn''t know what he had experienced in the holy snake blood lotus. It seemed that he hadn''t recovered from it. As she became tighter and tighter, the shadow became more and more intense. On the contrary, the radian of the lips stained with blood slowly became larger. Chapter 240 Lower your head and miso on Suye''s pale lips "Benefactor, where do you want to go? Why do you have to leave me? " Because he was too close, his black eyelashes touched Su Ye''s cheek and itched. Su Qing''s gloomy words with resentment were sentence after sentence "The benefactor fell asleep with me and thought of other men. I really want to tie my benefactor to the bed. I can''t go anywhere. " Su Ye listened to his endless words of "planting and framing" and blinked. The man''s lips rubbed against her lips, ambiguous. Is this crazy? When he was distracted, his hand had been attached to her neck and tightened slowly. Because of the stimulation of his hand, the wound on his neck made by blood sucking snake vine immediately shed blood again. The smell of blood filled the air. Su Ye frowned and snorted. Su Qing''s body stiffened, his eyes fell on her neck, and the bloody smell made him finally come back. Soft voice "Benefactor?" Su Ye stretched out her hand and put it on his wrist, choking her hoarse voice "Should I let go of my hand?" Listening to the voice, Su tilted his eyelids, trembled for a moment, and slowly released his hand. Su Ye rubbed his throat and was not sucked dry by the blood sucking snake vine. He was almost killed by his obsession. Su tilted her eyes and looked at her without saying a word. She rubbed her neck and looked at him helplessly and angrily. Look, she reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the bright man, and the gloomy mood gradually faded away, as if he had finally returned to normal. His attention fell on Suye''s injured neck. Bow your head, lean over, and the red lips close slowly Su Ye was itchy and wanted to go back. The man hugged her tightly. It was impossible to go back. She couldn''t help asking "What are you doing?" "Heal." The voice fell, and she noticed a warm thing attached to her wound. His red lips covered the injured place and sucked it one after another. Suye accidentally caught a glimpse of the rolling of his Adam''s apple. She clutched his robe a little harder and quickly looked away. Well, I don''t know why my legs are soft. After a while, he relaxed. His lips were covered with a layer of red blood again, and he looked more and more strange. Su Ye noticed that there was no pain in his neck. He reached out and touched it. The deep hole that had just been bitten disappeared. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes "You, you made it?" The sun responded, "Holy snake blood lotus has healing effect." He didn''t hide it at all. He got the holy snake blood lotus. The casual look was like the holy thing of the snake people, which was dispensable to him. Suye didn''t speak. Bring the holy snake blood lotus to cure her a small cut. Well, I don''t know if the ancestors of the serpent people will jump out angrily when they know this. They both spit blood in this holy land in order to get the holy snake blood lotus. The Yipin mountain outside the holy land is also a pot of porridge. Feichen Feihan watched Su Qing jump off the cliff. Feihan sent people to look around with a cold face. The white robed man appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. When the purple light suddenly appeared, he had disappeared. Feichen stood on the edge of the cliff, waiting for the result. The wind at the mouth of the cliff made a noise in the clothes of non ministers. Chapter 241 Behind him, two people, one weak and one rigid, paced towards him. A man in rich clothes and embroidered robes, with a weak scholar''s strength, looks white and harmless. What''s the matter with that man? He said something "I didn''t expect that I finally came back, but he jumped off the cliff." He shook his head as he spoke. Feichen turned around, looked at the visitor and hugged him with both hands "Lord Guan Jing." Guan Jingming understands that Jingwen is weak, like a rich childe. However, the Dala''s behavior seems to have nothing to do with etiquette. He yawned and asked lazily with heavy dark circles under his eyes "When can he come up?" Feichen shook his head "I don''t know." Guan Jing shook his head "Forget it, I''ll go to your house and sleep." When he finished, he turned and left. He had no intention of looking for someone here. Muttering while walking "I went back hard, but you jumped off the cliff." As he spoke, he looked up and found that the people who came with him had no intention of leaving. Guan Jing paused and looked at him sideways "Celie, don''t you come with me?" Next to Guan Jing, the man in black who came with him had a hard face and a sharp color in his eyes. Behind him, carrying a heavy long knife, he looked at the cliff at the foot of the mountain motionless. Look carefully, a long scar runs across the right cheek of the man in black. "I wait for the master." Guan Jing''s sight swept from that xilie''s body to Feichen''s body, and then thought of Feihan who took the team to search carefully at the foot of the mountain. The more you think about it, the more you wonder, "I don''t know what ecstasy your master has given you, which can make you so loyal." After Guan Jing whispered, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Then he turned to look at xilie and then at Feichen. He found that they really planned to stay here all the time and didn''t intend to leave. Finally, he sighed and said "Forget it, wait a little longer." The opposite non minister looked at Guan Jing with a gentle voice and asked "Here comes the thing?" As soon as he heard this, Guan Jing turned his eyes to xilie with a cold face nearby "No wonder you want Siri to follow me to the iceberg. He kept the ice crystal grass there day by day. If the ice crystal grass was immature, he wouldn''t leave for a day. " Guan Jing make complaints about xi lie. How did day and night make complaints about snow Tucao? He was shivering there, too. Fortunately, when the ice crystal grass matured, he came back all night. Xilie didn''t say a word and quietly looked at the bottom of the cliff. The scar on his face made him look particularly scary even if he didn''t say a word. In this way, from morning to afternoon. While waiting like this, the sound of chaos and killing came from Yipin mountain behind him. In fact, the sound appeared at noon. I thought it was a fight between several groups of mercenary regiments, and it ended in a while. Unexpectedly, the fighting continued for nearly two hours, even intensified, and the sound became louder and louder Guan Jing was curious and raised his chin "What happened over there?" As soon as the voice fell, a man in black suddenly appeared. Then he bowed his head and said a few words to Feichen. After that, he left quickly. Feichen speak "On the hillside of Yipin mountain, a mutant cannibal flower appeared, sucking up the flowers, plants and trees within a few kilometers, causing it to wither. It happened to be against the mercenary regiment stationed. The fight became more intense. " Guan Jing listened and frowned "Mutant cannibal flowers?" Chapter 242 Guan Jing''s eyes swept around and his tone was strange "Yipin mountain is guarded by the ancient beast Phoenix, with abundant fire elements. As a result, there is no swamp and wet place in the mountain. Cannibals like darkness and are good at living in groups. They mostly appear in places with poison barriers to confuse and strangle prey. How did you show up here? " After hearing Guan Jing''s words, I don''t know how, Feichen thought of the cannibal flower called Jinwu, which was once raised in the backyard of the palace. Like Yin, dark tide and humidity, good at living in groups? That cannibal flower not only eats much, has a big temper, but also has a strange temper. At least it doesn''t have any of these features described by Guan Jing. On the contrary, they will open flowers at noon and bask in the sun there. Guan Jing looked at Feichen''s trance and was curious "What are you thinking?" Feichen shook his head That flower should follow Miss Suye now. It can''t appear on the hillside. "Probably, I think too much." Guan Jing turned around and his attention fell on xilie again "Xilie, what are you going to do when you go back to the palace?" Xili''s voice is cold "Find Feichen and fight." Shut your eyes and your mouth. It''s clear that it''s boring "Wufu." As soon as he finished speaking, a man in black appeared again and hugged his hands "Gentlemen, the master has found it and is at the foot of the mountain with Miss Su." Feichen and xilie were relieved, but Guan Jing''s attention was on the last sentence. With Miss Su? With a woman? Guan Jing couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking the Feichen next to him "Miss Su, who is this strong man?" Feichen didn''t answer, but said "Let''s go and have a look." The words fell, and the three looked at each other. They didn''t speak any more and rushed to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, by the stone pile. Su Qing tugged Su Ye''s sleeve, with a clear posture of illness and weakness. They finally came out of the holy land. As soon as I came out, I didn''t breathe well. Feihan had come to them. His cold face was obviously relieved when he saw the sun tilting Only when I saw the blood ticking on the ground along my leaning fingers Suddenly non cold frowned "Master, are you hurt?" Su Qing wiped the blood on his hands at will, and didn''t take it to heart. "Never mind." Compared with Su Qing''s calm appearance, Su Ye seems to be the one who is deeply injured. After all, I was sucked two mouthfuls of blood by the blood sucking snake vine. Up to now, I haven''t slowed down. The complexion is a little white. I''m tired after walking so far. Almost the Kung Fu of the front and back feet, Feichen Guan and Jingxi lie appeared at the foot of the mountain. When Guan Jing and xi lie see that there is a woman around Su Qing, their faces float. In particular, he watched Su Qing wipe the blood there. After wiping the blood, he silently pulled the woman''s sleeve and didn''t give up again. Guan Jing was hit in an instant. Is this a day? I''m afraid it''s a fake? He stepped forward and couldn''t help looking up and down until Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. Guan Jing is tight all over. Well, it''s true. He took out a bottle of pill and threw it to Su Qing "Try this newly refined heaven level repair pill. It took me a month to succeed in this one..." With the words he hadn''t finished, he remembered xilie''s cold voice "Master child?!" Looking at it, Su Qinggu kneaded the porcelain vase in his clear hand and poured out the only pill in it. Chapter 243 The next second he raised his hand and handed the pill to the woman. Su Ye looked at the milky white pill handed in front of her eyes and looked up at him again. She shook her head and refused "I''m not hurt. I can''t use it." Su Qing''s eyes fell on her neck, which was the place where Su ye had been sucked blood before, but now the wound has healed. He leaned close to Suye and whispered slowly "The benefactor has no chance to refuse." With that, he had handed it to her lips. So Suye was stared at by everyone. She paused. Su Qing''s subordinates refined medicine for him for a month and brought it to her? I''m afraid these people want to kill her. Looking at the sun, his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment "Benefactor?" He leaned over slowly, his voice was not light or heavy enough for everyone to hear. "If the benefactor doesn''t eat, he can only try the holy snake blood Perilla opening "I eat." Then he stretched out his hand, took the medicine and put it in his mouth. The man wants to revive her with the holy snake blood lotus? Well, good. The coffin of the serpent ancestors can''t hold down. After all, the holy snake blood lotus has so much energy. His future snake tail repair depends on the holy snake blood lotus. He doesn''t seem to care whether the snake tail can be repaired. The holy snake blood lotus doesn''t want money and keeps giving it to her. In contrast, it''s better to eat this. Xilie looked at Su ye with cold eyes. Those present estimated that non Han and non minister could be light and fixed. I''ve probably seen too many such scenes. These are not things. He refined the medicine for a month and gave it to Su Ye. What''s the matter? The master''s blood order is still in the hands of the girl. Guan Jing was about to stop talking. His sight swept back and forth from Su Qing and Su ye, and finally sighed "You, you, alas, go back first. Go back. " When the voice fell, he saw four dark guards falling from the sky with a black soft sedan. The next second, they appeared at the bottom of the cliff Dark Wei half knelt, lowered his head and waited quietly without saying a word. Su Qing raised his hand to pull Suye. Su Ye hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t help looking at the top of the mountain. Since I came out, I noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the golden black. She seemed so excited and happy that she couldn''t even call it back. She was always a little uneasy. She always felt that something had happened and planned to go and have a look. She whispered "Jinwu is still in the mountains. I have to go and have a look." Su tilted his eyelids. He clenched Su Ye''s hand, tightened it, and then said "Will my benefactor remember my birthday the next day?" Su Ye nodded immediately "Remember, remember." He has said it many times, even if he forgot it. Su Qing lifted his eyes, looked at Su ye with deep eyes, and slowly imitated it as if he had a casual sentence "What do you think of the benefactor? I don''t care. I''m going to fool him at will?" Suye straightened up immediately "No!" As soon as she finished, she thought her reaction might be a little fierce, and whispered twice "No, No." When the words fell, he couldn''t help saying "Go back quickly." The one who just handed over the medicine said that he refined the grade pill that day. I think it''s Guan Jing, the herbalist in the book. Su Qing can detoxify the poison in his body. He has most of the credit. He studied with the medicine King Nansheng, and the level of the medicine master was very strong. The medicine King Valley was the guest of honor, but he always bothered with the rules and ethics. He almost never returned to the medicine King Valley since he obeyed Su Qing. Chapter 244 When he comes, he''ll be fine. Thinking so, he slowly put his hand on his wrist. However, before he met him, he coughed and pulled back his hand to block it, so he naturally avoided Su Ye''s hand. He turned slowly, got on the soft sedan, and the party left quickly. Just as they left, xilie and Guan Jing swept Su Ye''s eyes several times. Giving her pill was enough shock. Just now the master called her benefactor?? What on earth has this woman done to win such a special treatment as Suqing? This problem has been lingering in the minds of the two people. It made xilie look at Su ye with more and more sharp eyes. When Su Qing left, Su ye went along the road to the hillside of Yipin mountain. The closer she was to the hillside of Yipin mountain, the more she felt the excitement of Jinwu. Faintly, I heard the sound of fighting in front of me. There was blood everywhere. Then he saw someone dragging the seriously injured mercenary all the way down the hillside. Listen to that tone, very anxious "Go, go!" Even when I passed Su ye, I accidentally bumped into her. Su Ye looked like this and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. What happened? Thinking, she walked forward. Walking, I found that the trees began to wither more and more seriously. Even the bushes withered into withered grass. Su Ye approached the fighting circle and heard a mercenary speak "What should I do? We can''t get near the cannibal at all! " "Don''t panic!" Then I heard someone''s voice was cruel "If you hurt so many of my brothers, you must pay for your life!" "If we burn this mountain forest, we can burn it to death!" Su Ye listened to what they said, cannibals. Inexplicably, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She pushed away the crowd and walked inside. After a few steps, she swished a sharp vine and attacked. However, when the vine was about to meet Su ye, it stopped abruptly, then slowly bypassed her and hit a group of mercenaries behind her. Su Ye looked at the vine and didn''t dare to touch her, but her face didn''t get better. It was her family that made trouble in Yipin mountain. Su Ye rushed forward quickly. The more you go inside, the more bare the central area is, with withered grass, withered trees and withered areas. And Su Ye finally saw Jinwu. Thick and long roots, and the color of that big flower turned dark purple. Su Ye watched the big flower swallow a person. With a bang, he vomited out more than 20 meters away. His whole body was badly corroded and unconscious. Beside the big flower, there are many unconscious people lying on the ground. Where the vine passes, it is like a deserted land. Jinwu was too excited to play, and gave out a kind of child''s milk laughter. A cannibal flower makes such a strange sound. It just makes people stand up and has nothing to do with loveliness. Su Ye glanced around and never found the figure of crazy war and others. On the contrary, when she was going to go to Jinwu, Xue Liang fell from the sky and blocked her way. He looked cold, looked at Su ye, followed, and listened to him "It''s not something you can subdue. Get out of here." As soon as Xue Liangyi appeared, Su Ye found Yang Xuan and others waiting for opportunities hidden in various places. Feng Wei looked indifferent and was among them. Chapter 245 Su Ye didn''t speak, just nodded, turned around and went back along the road. Until she got out of Xue Liang''s sight, she turned around and entered Jinwu territory in a different direction. Walking along, he suddenly found four people, song Jue, lying lazily in the sun behind a big stone. When Su Ye watched the four fall to the ground drunk, her skull hurt badly. There were seven or eight wine jars on the ground, with their eyes closed and their faces flushed. They giggled at the air "Hey, elf, don''t go." Su ye, look at the silver chop. Silver chop had already fallen asleep and the whole person shrank into a ball. Lin Moyu next to him suddenly released the nine black Foxes of the dead. He was reading something to the nine black foxes Su Ye leaned over and heard her muttering "You have a lot of tails. Can you give me one? I want a tail, too." The only one still conscious in the audience is probably song Jue. He leaned on the stone and put his hands behind his head. When he heard the movement, his eyelids lifted "Back?" Su Ye smiles "If you don''t come back, you''ll tear down the whole Yipin mountain." Song Jue closed her eyes "The flower you raised is good." Su ye went to several people, squatted down and examined them carefully "What did you give them?" Song Jue skimmed his lips "I didn''t give anything. Kuang Zhan picked some small mushrooms and gave them some to eat. He was in a good mood while drinking. After eating, they will all see the elves. " Su ye saw that there were still unfinished mushrooms on the ground. The mushroom is beautiful pink, but the back of the mushroom is black. Su Ye held it in his hand and looked at these people, How dare you eat this poisonous mushroom? They don''t understand. Song Jue should understand. Suye looked up at him. Song Jue skimmed his lips, "It''s just a hallucinogenic mushroom. No one can die. If you want to eat so much, take two bites. " After hearing this, Su ye only felt that he was above. She took out a silver needle and pricked a silver needle on their heads. Then she picked up the remaining wine jars and threw one of them to song Jue. Opening "Help." Song Jue didn''t refuse. He stood up, went to kuangzhan and filled him with wine. Until everyone is drunk to vomit. Then it stopped. Crazy fight, lying on the grass "Oh! Oh! Little elf, vomit! " Waiting to throw up, he finally began to wake up. Crazy war sat on the ground and looked around blankly "What''s the matter with me? Where are the elves? " Song Jue''s venomous tongue answered "I cooked your elf." As soon as the voice fell, he fought wildly and looked angry "The elf is so cute. Why did you cook it?" Song Jue raised his fox eyes slightly "Look at your situation, haven''t you woken up yet?" With that, song Jue went to kuangzhan and filled him with some wine. Crazy war "Vomit!!" He threw up there again. Silver chop and Lin Moyu ate less mushrooms and soon woke up. When Lin Moyu realized what had happened, his face turned red. Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and talked with Jin Wu "Jinwu, it''s time for dinner." Three seconds later, with a whoosh, Jinwu appeared in front of Su ye with sand and dust all the way. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Master!" The pronunciation is a little vague and not very standard, but I can understand what it is saying. Su Ye reached out and touched the dark purple petals of Jinwu. She smiled "Have fun?" Chapter 246 The long vines of Jinwu waved "Happy!" Su Ye nodded "Just be happy." Then she stared at Jinwu, word by word "After all, I''ll never get out again. Just give me real space to stay. " With that, he didn''t give Jinwu a chance to speak at all, so he turned and threw it into the Yaowang ring. Almost as soon as Jin Wu threw it in, he followed Xue Liang and others. Feng Wei first appeared. Her face was cold, and she appeared in black in Suye''s vision. Feng Wei''s eyes paused on Su ye and followed her "Have you seen cannibals?" Suye "Never seen." Feng Wei looked at Su Ye indifferently and obviously didn''t believe her words. Then she looked at Song Jue and others nearby. Crazy battle first shook his head "No, no, No. what does the cannibal have to do with us? We are good people! How could it have anything to do with cannibals? After all, he looks black Before he finished, song Jue kicked him out. Feng Wei glanced around and saw Lin Moyu holding an umbrella. They looked at each other. Feng Wei''s voice is cold "If you dare to come to such a place, you won''t be afraid of roasting?" Lin Moyu smiled gently "Mo Yu''s body can still hold up." Feng Wei didn''t know what she thought. She looked up and swept around. She seemed to be looking for someone. Lin Moyu looked at Feng Wei''s reaction, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes "Miss Feng is looking for the childe?" Feng Wei didn''t speak. Suye listened to their conversation strangely, "Well, i Before she finished, Feng Wei had disappeared. Su Ye stood in the wind, blinking. Feng Wei doesn''t seem to know her anymore. On their way back, they occasionally met mercenaries down the mountain "Hey, the cannibal flower has been destroyed!" "What? what? Who killed it? " "People of the world family heard that all the lineages of the four families came and jointly destroyed the cannibal flower." Jin Wu was unconvinced and stretched out vines from the Yaowang ring to hit people. He was gripped by Suye and restrained the evil vine. Suddenly, Jinwu wilted and motionless pulled and shrugged the vines, as if it had become an unconscious thing. Then he listened to the mercenary''s admiration "The head of the wolf mercenary regiment was disturbed. He wanted to take someone to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be over. " "It''s really worthy of being a member of the world family." Su ye and Lin Moyu are at the end. Su Ye''s side head looked at Lin Moyu. Lin Moyu seemed to know Su ye had something to ask her "Young master, just ask." Suye "What did you mean by what you just said to Feng Wei?" Lin Moyu smiles "Has the childe never dressed up as a woman in front of Feng Wei?" Su Ye was stunned, thought carefully and nodded "Probably." She never thought about this, so she was stopped by such a question. Lin Moyu held a round paper umbrella in a calm posture, "The Phoenix hairpin of the Phoenix family has the meaning of falling in love. If you give it to the Phoenix hairpin, you promise to fall in love." Su Ye raised her eyebrows "What does this have to do with me?" "Feng Wei gave the Phoenix hairpin to the childe." Su ye took out two phoenix hairpins from the space bag. Made of gold, the Phoenix wings are carved lifelike. "What her sister said when she gave me the Phoenix hairpin at that time represents the promise of the Phoenix family. Because I saved her, I gave it to me. " I think that''s what laifengwei means. Lin Moyu shook his head "Well, Mo Yu doesn''t know." Su Ye held the two phoenix hairpins and suddenly felt a little heavy. Chapter 247 Her eyelids drooped and she didn''t know what she was thinking. When Su ye returned to the college, he came to Tianzi Building 1. I didn''t expect that soon after I came back, Feichen came. Feichen stood outside the fence with a wooden box in his hand. Su ye came out of the room, wondering "Non Minister?" He nodded "Miss Su, this is the fire Ganoderma lucidum entrusted by the master to you." Su ye took the box and opened it. Then he saw in the box, a palm sized fan plate and a fire Ganoderma Lucidum with a red root like fire. I didn''t expect yipinshan to say anything at will, so he really sent it. "How is he?" Feichen nodded "The master has taken medicine and has rested." Suye held the box''s hand and paused, "Oh." She answered and said no more. The palace, in the bedroom. The man who has rested in the mouth of the non minister is now sitting on the bed, with two deep bone wounds on his back. A basin of clean water was carried in and then carried out by a basin of blood. She leans forward early, her eyelids droop, and her face is hard to hide her sick and pale color. But he looked careless, and the wound seemed to him. Only Guan Jing, standing in front of the bed, took a white cotton cloth and wiped his wound bit by bit. The red gold embroidered robe was still on the ground. One was already broken and full of blood. The other one was also stained with blood, but the blood and water all penetrated into the embroidered robe, and there was no trace outside. Guan Jing shook his head while wiping "The level 6 defense ice silk can be destroyed like this by that blow. What''s the origin of the white masked man?" The voice fell and no one answered. There were only him and Su Qing in the room. Naturally, no one would answer him. Guan Jing was puzzled as he treated his wound "Isn''t that Miss Su a pharmacist? Why didn''t you deal with it? " At the mention of Suye, her long eyelashes trembled, her pale lips opened and closed, and her voice was hoarse "She doesn''t know." She fainted when she fell down the cliff. She didn''t know it. Would she love him if she knew? After thinking for a while, the corner of his lips brought out a faint smile. His smile made the handsome face amazing. I want to come. After all, he''s just burning. The benefactor doesn''t dare to leave him every day. Guan Jing saw that this guy was hurt so badly that he laughed inexplicably. He shook, eh, pervert. Outside the door, Feihan xilie stood outside the door. The scar on xilie''s face was clear and his expression was cold. I didn''t know what he was thinking. * Tomorrow is Su Qing''s birthday. Su Ye has never gone out since she returned to her room. Until after noon the next day, her closed door finally opened. His whole body was covered with dirty dust. Su Ye pinched a small porcelain vase and breathed a sigh of relief "Finally succeeded." The Miro in her hand has long been used up. Fortunately, there was a copy of Su Qing''s secret recipe at that time. She spent nearly a day and night refining medicine in the Yaowang ring day and night and exploding three tripod furnaces. Just refined five. She propped up the door. As soon as she came out, she saw Lin Moyu waiting nearby with a worried face. Seeing Su Ye''s embarrassed appearance, he hurried forward to help him "Miss, are you okay?" She waved her hand "Nothing." As soon as her voice fell, song Jue''s voice rang out "Today is that''s birthday. I think you haven''t forgotten." Suye nodded, "Remember." As he spoke, he asked "When is it now?" Chapter 248 "There is another hour, and the birthday banquet begins." When song Jue finished, the sound of crazy fighting and heavy footsteps came quickly. Compared with the past, he was dressed especially grandly today "Another hour is the birthday banquet. Should we start now?" As he spoke, he came to Su Ye''s door. Seeing her ashen face, she was stunned, scratched her head and hesitated "Are you going to the God of war''s birthday party like this?" The God of war in the mouth of crazy war is naturally talking about Suqing. There is no God in this world, but in the eyes of crazy war, Suqing is equal to God. According to modern understanding, it may be a uh... Fanatical love powder? Su Ye looked at the crazy battle wearing a robe, which was different from the previous dress "You... You..." Song Jue raised a dark purple banquet note in her hand. "Yesterday, the non minister sent it and invited us to attend the Lord''s birthday banquet." Speaking of this, crazy Zhan was more happy. He stepped forward two steps and gave Su ye a big hug "Brother Suye! Thanks to you! I''m lucky to make friends with you. " He slapped Su ye on the back, and Su Ye smiled awkwardly "Ah, so." Seeing that they were all ready to go, she looked down at herself. Follow, open your mouth "You go first. I''ll go by myself later." Song Jue and others didn''t grind Ji. After all, they wanted to go to the palace for a long time. Finally, I have a chance. Where can I delay. Su ye returned to the room, relaxed her clean clothes and cleaned herself up. Then, after thinking about it, I took out the peach blossom dagger and took a look at it. What a tongue. Give it first. After all, it''s the most valuable thing on her. After figuring it out, she put the Miro and the dagger together and put them into the space bag. Then he went out of the door and went out. At dusk in the afternoon, the sun is getting westward. Most birthday banquets are held in the evening. There are fewer people in the street today. Vaguely heard the voice of discussion from the street "On the Lord''s birthday today, the carriage has been lined up from the gate of the king''s house to the East, and it is almost at the gate of the imperial city. It''s a big show. " "It''s natural. The prince has never had a birthday. This year, it''s suddenly going to be his birthday. Naturally, everyone has to rush to curry favor." "I heard that the three Royal Highnesses and two princesses were all present. The emperor even went to the prince''s house and gave a decree to reward a pile of valuable things." "It''s not just these. The four aristocratic families and the king''s house had such a quarrel before. It''s not too much to face each other. Now it''s said that the king''s birthday has passed, and the four family leaders have gone Three, even the Feng family who didn''t go to the owner sent two legitimate women. Even the emperor''s birthday has never been so neat. " "Everyone in the imperial city has gone. I heard that the entrance of the palace was full of precious gifts, and the corridor couldn''t be filled. " "Tut Tut, this is really a big battle." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen you after living in the imperial city for so many years." "It''s true, Lord." Suye listened as she walked. I was speechless when I heard the carriage blocking the gate of the imperial city. Turning around, he planned to take the path and enter through the back door of the palace. Just as I turned into the alley, I gave a stab and my murderous spirit suddenly dropped. Su Ye quickly retreated, and a long sword stabbed at Su Ye. Two killers fell from the sky and hit back and forth. Chapter 249 Su ye took out his dagger, resisted for a moment, stepped back three steps behind the wall and confronted the two killers "Who?" The masked killer stared at Su Ye "The cannibal flower on Yipin mountain was taken away by you. Hand it over and spare you from dying. " Su Ye paused and looked down at the medicine King ring in her hand. Unexpectedly, Jinwu was watched as soon as he appeared. Perilla eyelid droop "What cannibals? I haven''t heard of them." The masked killer snorted coldly "Die." The voice fell, and he attacked Su ye again in an instant. Two dozen one, pedal on the wall behind you, turn over and go up, the next second. Three vines suddenly sprang up in the Yaowang ring, quickly covered with thorns, and directly entangled the ankles of the two killers. Su Ye raised her hand and jumped down from the height, stabbing! Bang! In an instant, the dagger disappeared into a person''s abdomen. Jinwu ran out of the space, and the black flowers swayed in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he stuffed the injured into his mouth. Jinwu was so excited that he rarely fought side by side with his master. In this complacency, another man in black broke away the vine and stabbed directly at Suye. Su Ye looked at the long sword and narrowed her eyes. She doesn''t have the ability to kill cunning. She is not an opponent in both consumption war and short war. So there''s only... The stupidest way. Suye heads up, Ka! The long sword collides with the dagger, and the dagger and the long sword are cut off at the same time. Stabbed, the broken long sword stabbed into Suye''s abdomen. Killer Leng hum "Even a broken sword can still kill." Su Ye was pale and hissed. He held a dagger in his left hand and stabbed it into the killer''s heart. Her voice was faint "Oh, really. However, the dagger is still easy to use. " As soon as the killer''s eyes shrank, blood gushed out of his heart. With a bang, he fell to the ground, and there was no more sound. The other killer was almost tossed by Jinwu. He was stabbed and corroded by Jinwu''s saliva. Su Ye pressed a bloody hand against the wall and knelt on one knee. With her other hand, she covered her injured abdomen, and the bean sized sweat drops fell down. The broken sword is not as smooth as the sharp sword. The sharp sword stabs deeper, but the broken sword stabs more painful. It''s like a piece of meat being stirred by an uneven pot. Seeing that Su Ye was injured, Jinwu hurriedly ran over and wrapped vines around Su Ye affectedly sweet "Master, I''ll take you." At this time, Su Ye noticed someone approaching. She quickly threw Jinwu into the space. He saw that a fat old man with two beards appeared in Su Ye''s vision. Su Ye glanced at the old man and was stunned "Teacher?" Isn''t this the teacher who registered their group? The fat teacher glanced at Su ye and then at the two killers who had died on the ground. "Yes, you can kill." Su Ye held the wall and stood up. The fat teacher motioned "Come with me. Their swords are poisonous. " Su Ye supported the wall and walked step by step. As we walked, the vines of Jinwu stretched out from the space, and a black token fell to the ground. With a whoosh, Jinwu quickly took back the vines. Fortunately, the fat teacher walked ahead and didn''t see this strange scene. Su Ye picked up the token with a Yang engraved on it. Four families, the Yang family. In Yipin mountain that day, only Yang Xuan took the protected dark guard to go. I think he found something. Chapter 250 She clutched the token, then glanced at the two killers who died on the ground. She put the token into the space bag with a cold look. Looking at her, she followed the fat teacher into a room of the school step by step. There are two doormen in the room, a man and a woman. Then he listened to the fat teacher motioning to the girl "Take her in and apply the medicine." The girl looked young, but she was very regular. She quickly answered and helped Su ye to the side room next to her. Waiting for the medicine, Su Ye''s voice came out of the room "Can I take a bath here?" As soon as the words came out, the fat teacher laughed angrily "What? take a shower?? Do you feel bad because your wound doesn''t worsen? " Suye looked pale and whispered "I''m going to meet an important person. Today is his birthday." The fat teacher couldn''t help looking at the closed door, shook his head and said something inexplicably "A girl''s feelings are greater than heaven." It is obvious that Su Ye''s relationship with the one he is going to see is not simple. Suye didn''t answer. She borrowed hot water and towels here and wiped all the blood off her body one by one. In order to prevent the wound from bleeding, gauze was wrapped layer after layer. After a while, she came out from the inside and changed into a light purple gown instead of wearing white clothes. A pattern was embroidered on her waist, which happened to cover her injured place. Su Ye hugged the fat teacher with both hands "Thank you, teacher." The fat teacher glanced at Su Ye. Then he spoke suddenly "What did you give your partner to drink in the trial?" Su Ye was stunned. I didn''t expect him to ask this. Su Ye hesitated for a moment "Some drugs developed at will." The fat teacher raised his eyebrows "Potion? I''ve seen medicine before. It''s better than pill without Reiki immersion. I have seen the pill that can restore cultivation. It''s of high quality. It''s very rare. It''s just that I''ve never seen any pill that can restore my strength so quickly and burst out at the peak. " Suye didn''t speak. She didn''t expect that the medicine could be so fierce. After all, it was the first time to make it. Fat teacher saw that Su Ye didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask again. Follow and wave your hands "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Su Ye nodded "Goodbye, teacher." As she stepped out of the door, she heard the fat teacher''s slow voice "The poison has just been detoxified. It''s inevitable to hurt the wound like a knife. Remember, if you don''t want to be too painful, don''t touch water." The voice fell, and Su ye had left the house. This time, when Su Ye arrived at the palace, it was already dark. She turned directly into the palace from the wall. The dark guard of the king''s residence was probably used to it, so that there was no movement when he saw it was her. Su ye had planned to go through the front garden and directly go to the bedroom to find him. He gave him the gift first. Just walking, I found the man in the front garden. She stepped and the cat hid behind the rockery. She reached into the space bag for a long time. Finally found a mouthful of fat. This is what the original body used before. She stretched out her hand and smeared the lipstick on her lips. It covered the pale lip color and looked much better than before. Waiting to finish all this, she took out the dagger made of ice jade and looked at it. Just about to pass, suddenly I heard a voice from the pavilion "Liu Xuanxuan called on the Lord." Suye listened and stopped. Chapter 251 When she looked over, she saw Liu Xuanxuan with a veil and worshipped Yingying. Su Qing sat in his chair and didn''t know what he said. Then she saw that Liu Xuanxuan suddenly took off her veil, revealed her delicate and beautiful face and outlined a smile. Then she took a black square box in the maid''s hand and handed it to Su Qing. Feichen took it, opened the box and handed it to Suqing. Then he saw that a short dagger appeared in Suqing''s hand. He held the dagger and looked at it for a moment. Then she listened to Liu Xuanxuan''s smiling voice "My father got this heaven level dagger by chance. Today is the Lord''s birthday. I''m here to present a gift." A Black Dagger with fine lines. The moment I pulled the dagger away, I even heard a wind whistling. The dagger is as thin as a cicada''s wing and extremely sharp. You can see that it was made by the master. Su Qing pinched the dagger and wore a gold mask on his face, which covered most of his face and couldn''t see his expression clearly. Just for a long time, he answered slowly "Well" This is a rare answer. Liu Xuanxuan smiled more. Then I didn''t know what they said. I just looked at Liu Xuanxuan and repressed the meaning of worship in her eyes. Su Ye leaned against the rockery with his head against the rockery stone. He looked down at the peach blossom dagger in his hand. He got a dagger. Another one seems useless. In particular, compared with the two, Liu Xuanxuan''s one is obviously more suitable for men. Su Ye lowered her head, tightened the dagger in her hand, and threw the dagger into space. Along the way, I didn''t feel the wound hurt. I was so happy to see him that I ignored the pain of the wound. But now, I don''t know how, I just feel the pain in my waist and abdomen. She stretched out her hand and put it on her right abdomen. The blunt knife hurt people. It really hurts. She supported the stone and waited there for a while before she finally got better. But after a good rest, instead of going to the pavilion, he went around to the front garden. She walked around from the rockery to the garden. When she walked to the corridor, she happened to meet Liu Xuanxuan who left the pavilion. Liu Xuanxuan was followed by a maid. She was graceful, wearing a red gown and a white scarf, but she still couldn''t stop the charm on her. The two met. Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes stopped on Su ye for a moment. Then I heard her speak for a moment "It''s you." On that day, the LORD was assassinated in Yipin mountain. At that time, the woman was with the Lord. Suye walked forward without talking. Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed a shade of darkness. They walked side by side, quiet all the way. It was not until we were about to leave at the corridor that we heard Liu Xuanxuan''s words slowly "When you meet a man with such dignity and power as the prince, you will inevitably fall into it and can''t extricate yourself. But when you are a man and do things, you should always think about one or two. The Lord is in a high position. The women you have seen don''t know how much. No matter what kind of woman he wants, he can get it. It is doomed that he cannot fall in love with one person. Always be accompanied by a confidant. Maybe not yet, but there will always be in the future. " She said, pausing. Then he smiled again "On his birthday today, I gave him a dagger ''amorous feelings''. All my feelings for him rest on that dagger, and the Lord accepted it. You said, "what does the Lord think of me?" Chapter 252 Su Ye stopped, her lips red and teeth white, with a touch of coldness. She lifted her eyelids and looked at Liu Xuanxuan "What are you thinking when you say this to me?" Liu Xuanxuan was stunned. Follow, just listen to Su Ye "Did you find the killer on Yipin mountain that day? Try to block the knife with his body and get kindness, so that he will never forget you in his life. " Liu Xuanxuan''s expression didn''t change. She just stared at her and walked slowly "When you talk, you have to talk about evidence." Suye looked at her "Evidence, I intend to give it to him now." With that, Su Ye suddenly ran quickly to the corridor. Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were dim "Catch her." The maid behind Liu Xuanxuan answered "Yes!" Then the maid ran quickly towards Su Ye. However, without taking a few steps, he was stopped by the dark guard falling from the sky. Dark guard''s voice is indifferent "Fighting is forbidden in the palace." In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye''s figure had disappeared. Suye walked towards the party. A full moon hung high in the sky, with bursts of cool wind in the dark night. The closer you are to the banquet, the more you notice the lively and happy atmosphere. Naturally, she has no evidence that Liu Xuanxuan is looking for a killer. I just felt that she went to Yipin mountain that time. Obviously, she was prepared to go, so she tried for a while, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Walking, a touch of cold and violent breath approached her, came out of the shadow and appeared in front of her. The man was dressed in black, with a strong figure and a long scar on his face across the bridge of his nose. He stared at Su ye with cold eyes. Then open your mouth "The master is waiting for you in the pavilion." Suye remembers this. His name is Celie. There was no change in her expression and her voice was faint "I''ll see you at the party later?" Then he bypassed xilie and went directly into the banquet. Xilie stared at Su Ye''s leaving direction and didn''t know what he was thinking. Guan Jing hiding somewhere, dressed in brocade robes, came over with a smile "Is this the one your master likes? It seems that people treat your master in general. Maybe I didn''t see it at all. " Guan Jing looked at it and exclaimed. It''s not too big a state of mind. "After living so long, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman who can avoid the temptation of being too late. Really, excellent. " Xilie didn''t speak. He looked away and his voice was cold "I''ll let the master see her clearly." Guan Jing shook his head "I think you are prejudiced against the woman. Because your master was so badly hurt with her, put all this on the girl''s head? " When xilie heard Guan Jing mention this, his anger flashed in his eyes "According to the master''s cultivation, it can never be hurt like this." At that time, the man was alone and killed into the witch family, which wiped out almost the whole ethnic group of the witch family. Now, I was hurt by one person. This made Guan Jing quiet. As he said this, the banquet in the front garden had already begun. Looking into the eyes, there was a long table on the first step and a black throne carved with special patterns, but the LORD had not arrived yet. Down the throne and divided into two columns. One of the four families is the royal family, and the other is the ranks where non officials are invited. Su Ye stepped forward and looked around. Except for Su Qing, everyone else had already come. Chapter 253 She was going to find crazy war and others. It turned out that there seemed to be no seat for her. She stood there, watching quietly. Vaguely, I heard someone nearby speak "Hey, why is there another seat next to the prince?" "Is it difficult to be a close Minister?" "Even the nearest minister can''t be arranged there. It''s probably a woman. Maybe it''s to announce the princess to the world? " "Seriously?" "No wonder the prince has never had a birthday, but this time he is unusually grand. It turns out that he wants to pave the way for the future Princess." Some people are skeptical "No? The Lord has never been close to a woman. How can a woman come out of thin air? " "Haven''t you heard? The prince took the dagger of the daughter of the Liu family. The dagger is called "amorous feelings." "What dagger ''amorous feelings''?" "Isn''t that the love Keepsake given to Mrs. Liu by the master of the Liu family?" "I think I can''t be wrong." "This position is obviously reserved for the women of the Liu family." "The first beauty in the imperial city is a perfect match with the prince." You say a word and I say a word. Su Ye''s eyelids moved when she heard that amorous feelings were a token of love. She glanced around and finally fell on Bai Xin. Bai Xin still looks like a devil in the world. He has been winking at Su Ye since she came in. Suye, take two steps and walk over. He sat down next to him. Bai Xin was stunned because there was a woman around him, which attracted many people to look here. Bai Xinkan kept a smile on his face and whispered "What did you do here?" Su Ye propped her chin with one hand "Sit here first." Bai Xin looked at her as if she was in a low mood, but he didn''t say anything to catch up. After all, her pigtail was still held in her hand, and she didn''t dare. Liu Mei opposite looked at Xue Tao sitting not far from Bai Xin. Xue Tao smiled especially triumphantly in the direction of Su Ye. The stage in the middle is being entertained by dancers dancing, and the sweet silk and bamboo music is spreading all over the party. Even if the Lord is not here for a long time, these people are still very patient. Xue Taoyan smiled and talked to Liu Mei across the open area "Sister Liu Mei, have a good look at the dancer''s dance today." Liu Mei covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled "Does that make you look good? Today, in order to cheer up the Lord, I also brought a dancer. Later, I asked him to make a fool of himself and dance for the Lord. " A bright color flashed in Xue Tao''s eyes "Sister Liu Mei, you have a heart." Liu Mei is a half sister of the Liu family and Liu Xuanxuan. Although she is a common woman, she is also a very famous leader in the younger generation of imperial city because of her cultivation talent. The two sisters are so excellent that the people in Huangcheng praise it. The Liu family is really lucky. While talking like this, I heard a voice ringing through the whole front yard "The Lord arrived!" The voice fell, and Liu Mei and Xue Tao stopped talking. Everyone got up, bowed down and shouted in unison "Please, Lord." When Su Ye stood up, he paused a little. This pause was right with Su Qing who came in from. He was dressed in red and gold embroidered robes, with a gold mask on his face, covering most of his face, He walked in slowly, step by step. Still as noble and lazy as before. The pair of Danfeng eyes were suffused with a faint dark color, which was opposite to the Suye. Su Qing walked slowly. He didn''t shout up or sit on the main seat. Instead, he stopped at Bai Xin''s table. Chapter 254 Bai Xin was stunned. He thought the LORD had something to say to him. As soon as he looked up, he found that the LORD was looking at Su Ye next to him. Bai Xin frowned and lowered his head again. Just listen, the sound of Suqing slowly falls "I waited for my benefactor for a long time, but I didn''t see him go." The whole party, all bowed their heads and saluted, and the silent drop of a needle could be clearly heard. Su ye did not expect that he would stop to ask her in public. Her eyelids drooped for a moment and she didn''t speak. The man had been standing here waiting for her to say a word. In the silence, I heard him cough. As soon as he coughed, Guan jingxilie and others who followed him changed their complexion. Just looking at their faces, I always feel that this day is going to collapse. Feichen stepped forward, dressed in green, Wen Yan smiled "Miss Su has a thin skin. She wants to say something to the Lord in private." Su Qing''s eyes swept Su Ye''s cheeks. His eyes were dark and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Listen to his careless faint sentence "Really." Su Ye nodded and answered "Well" Hearing her answer, Su Qing looked away and the voice fell slowly "Flat." When the words fall, everyone should be at peace "Thank you, Lord." Then they got up and sat down. Su Qing also went to a high position and sat down. He was wearing a golden red robe, which was particularly conspicuous in the night. He leaned against the throne, his eyelids drooped, with carelessness and laziness. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Similarly, the audience looked at each other one by one, and the shock in their eyes could not be concealed. Just now, was the Lord talking to the woman next to the bastard''s legitimate son of the Bai family? What do you call her? Benefactor?? Everyone''s eyes were projected on Su Ye. Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows. She was so angry about the dagger given by Liu Xuanxuan that she confused her mind. She had to ask him if he knew what the dagger represented. Maybe he thought about something of the Yang family and planned to do something. After all, if you think about it carefully, he has no contact with Liu Xuanxuan. The thing of blocking the knife with his body in the book has not happened. Where is the follow-up? She cleared her mind and moved her eyelids. Then he looked down at his injured place. Fortunately, the package was tight and the blood didn''t seep out. Finally, the melodious sound of the orchestral strings eased the solemn atmosphere. At this time, Liu Mei boldly stood up and walked forward to salute the Lord "Today is the prince''s birthday. Liu Mei specially recruited a dancer who is good at singing and dancing to cheer him up. Please help him." Su Qing''s eyelids drooped. He didn''t say good or bad. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was a low cough. In this way, the banquet, which had just eased a lot, was solemn again. The smile on Liu Mei''s face also gradually froze and her body tightened up. Liu Xuanxuan sat under the stage and frowned for a moment. Stand up and whisper "Wang Ye, my little sister has passed, and I hope Wang Ye can atone for it." But when she finished, she waited and waited, and the one in the high position still didn''t say anything. Feichen smiled and was gentle and decent "The Lord is ill today. Miss Liu has a heart. Since she is prepared, let''s start." Liu Mei breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed his head and answered "Yes." Bai Xin sat at the table, drinking wine cup by cup. He tried not to be curious, but he couldn''t help it. "What is your relationship with the Lord? The Lord calls you a benefactor? Have you saved the Lord''s life? " Chapter 255 Su Ye''s skull hurt badly and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Inadvertently, he raised his eyes and saw a tall, thin and feminine man walking up the steps where the dancers on the central high platform danced. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I happened to be wearing the same purple clothes as Su ye and walked forward step by step. When the man walked up, he looked at the dignitaries and dignitaries present flustered. Cheng Huan? Su Ye''s body tightened, her side head blocked half of her face and looked at Bai Xin next to her She looked cold "Does his coming here have anything to do with you?" Bai Xin took a sip of wine and looked up blankly "Who?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw Cheng Huan on the high platform. Suddenly, Bai Xin was stunned. "Fragrant? Did I drink too much? How could he be on stage? " Su Ye looked at Bai Xin''s reaction and didn''t seem to be faking. She was going to get up and leave here, but she just moved, and the wound was torn and painful for a moment. It''s so eye-catching to go now. Maybe Cheng Huan saw her at a glance. Then Su Ye''s eyes fell on Bai Xin. "Do you remember what I said?" Bai Xin''s body froze and turned to stare at Su Ye "What do you want?" Perilla opening "Find a way to get people away." Bai Xin stared at Su Ye "What can I do at this banquet?" Su Ye covered her waist and abdomen, and her face gradually turned white. Even if she touched her lip fat, she could not hide her haggard color. "That''s your business." Her words were full of threats. Bai Xin''s eyes changed and finally clenched his teeth. Gudong Gudong filled himself with two mouthfuls of wine, looking like a strong man breaking his wrists. Bang, he stood up from his position, followed, and looked at Cheng Huan on the high platform with his eyes shining "Fragrant? Xiangxiang, why are you here? " As he spoke, Bai Xin walked slowly and was obviously drunk, but he didn''t run slowly. In a moment, he climbed to the high platform. Because of Bai Xin''s move, Cheng Huan saw Su Ye sitting with Bai Xin. Cheng Huan''s eyes lit up "Shaocheng master, Shaocheng Before he finished, Bai Xin immediately covered his mouth and pulled him off the stage. The only legitimate son of the Bai family suddenly broke out of his seat and rushed over the high platform. That kind of bastard thing attracted Snickers and the mentality of watching the play. Someone whispered "I dare to be so presumptuous in the palace." "The Bai family sent this one''s legitimate son to support the scene. I think I wanted to get closer to the palace. But who knew he could do such a shameful thing at this banquet? " The audience whispered, but Bai Xin ignored it. While pulling Cheng Huan down the stage, he shouted in fascination "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang, why did you come here? Did you come here to find me because you missed me?" Bai Xin is the legitimate son of the Bai family. Although he is an asshole, the servants don''t dare to rush. Xue Tao stared at Bai Xin''s direction, clenched his fist and watched Bai Xin drag Cheng Huan away. Xue Tao repressed his anger and stared at Bai Xin''s leaving direction with unwilling eyes. Su Ye looked at all the people''s attention on Bai Xin and Cheng Huan, who made trouble. They all felt absurd there and looked at it as a joke. Su Ye bowed her head, stood up, slowly withdrew from the banquet and left the banquet. Follow Xue Tao''s doubts "Just now, what did the dancer say? Little city Lord? Who is this little city Lord? " Cheng Huan just shouted. It was not big. It was probably far away, and I was not sure whether the man was su Ye. Chapter 256 So few people heard it. Xue Tao suddenly said that the man who had been quiet on the platform suddenly raised his eyelids and swept over. Su Qing''s eyes fell to the empty position and stared at it for a long time. Su Ye stood by the rockery and waited quietly. After a while, he saw Bai Xin running alone panting. He was sweating "Why do you care so much about that waiter? Afraid of being caught for adultery or what? " Suye listened, and couldn''t help but speak "I''m clean with him. Nothing happened." With one hand supporting the rock on the rockery, she felt the sharp pain in the wound on her waist and abdomen. Angry. She whispered "You go first." Bai Xin shook his head, "Alas, my great reputation has been completely destroyed. When I get home, if my mother breaks my leg, I''ll die with you! " He put down his cruel words. Finally wiped the sweat on his head and walked in the direction of the party. Here, only Su Ye is left. Cheng Huan came here by no chance. It was obviously for her. Who is it? Su Ye''s mind flashed the appearance of Liu Mei and Xue Tao. She stood there, her hand on the stone, half a sound, heard a click, and the stone broke. But she had no contact with that Liu Mei. How could she suddenly attack her? Besides, how did she know about Cheng Huan? Just thinking, a low cough sounded behind her. As soon as Su ye turned around, Su Qing had come to her eyes and was very close. She was stunned. Su took the gold mask from her face and played it in her hand for a while, revealing a strange and beautiful face. There was a hidden storm in his eyes, and a gloomy atmosphere filled him "Benefactor, there''s nothing to explain to me?" Suye looked at him, "What do you want to explain?" The bright red lip petals in the morning arouse more and more laughter, "The benefactor ran out in such a hurry. For whom and why?" As soon as his voice fell, he saw xilie appear behind Suqing. He was still holding a man in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he threw the man in front of Su Ye. Cheng Huan was pale with fear. When he saw Su ye, he hurried forward "Little city Lord, little city Lord, you save Cheng Huan. You said you liked Cheng Huan best. You say Cheng Huan is your heart. You can''t leave Cheng Huan. " I listened and my smile deepened "Sweetheart? The benefactor is not good at words in front of me, but he can say anything in front of others. " He was deliberately sarcastic, but Su Ye didn''t answer. Cheng Huan listened to Su Qing and smiled, thinking that his practice had succeeded. Nodded hurriedly "Yes, yes, the young city Lord loves me most. He redeemed me, fell out with my family, and even Before he finished, Su Ye kicked the man out and stopped what he said behind him. Su Qing clenched her hand. Obviously, she was in pain, but her face was still with a casual smile "Why didn''t the benefactor listen to him? Huh? " He pressed step by step and pushed people under the rockery. The moonlight, like water, shines on the two people, but there is no trace of softness, and some are only confrontation and tranquility. Finally, under Su Ye''s silence, the smile on Su Qing''s face disappeared. His Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was soft, slow and provocative "What did the benefactor regard me as?" Chapter 257 What he said was very light and outrageous. But he pressed Su Ye''s shoulder and made more and more efforts. Suye looked at him "When you are young." Listen and smile in a low voice "I thought the benefactor would say that I am the benefactor''s heart." What he said was very stinging. Obviously, it''s about Cheng Huan. He bowed his head, his forehead against Su Ye''s forehead, so intimate and ambiguous. "In the heart of the benefactor, am I different from the waiter? Or, not even him? " Suye pulled his sleeve. She noticed that he was really angry. Gently tugged and explained "I have nothing with him." Her explanation, after Cheng Huan''s "true feelings and feelings" were described, seemed particularly pale and powerless. Su listened to Su Ye''s words and hissed "The benefactor is with him day and night, falling out with his family for him. He is your sweetheart. What else does the benefactor want to have with him? Huh? " Every word he said seemed to be addicted to people, especially gloomy. Tonight, his words are pressing on him step by step. His deep eyes look at her, "The benefactor hid from me every day. It turned out that he hid such a person. The benefactor took great pains for his heart." Suye held him tight, "I didn''t." Su leaned over, his forehead against her forehead, so close that his ambiguous breath was entangled together. His Adam''s apple rolled, "No benefactor? Didn''t redeem him? Didn''t hide him? Or didn''t you hide from me? Huh? " His lips were pasted on Su Ye''s lips, and his breath was intertwined. Listen to him slowly with a smile "The benefactor let me come to this end. Unexpectedly, I compare with the waiter. Who do you treat more sincerely?" When he said this, he hissed, "Is this humiliating to me? I think it''s up to you?" Su Ye stood there and opened his mouth "Me." The voice was dry and confused. Hearing his last words, she felt particularly frightened. Did the wound crack? I don''t think so. Just a little pain in the heart, only a little. The leaves of the Perilla are wilting. She lowered her head a little, but the next second, she was pinched with her chin and sealed her lips. He controlled her hands and forbade her to struggle and resist. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye tasted the salty smell of blood. I just don''t know whether the blood is his or hers. Her back is against the rockery, passively bearing such a fierce kiss that is not a kiss. On such a beautiful starry night. A cool wind came. it''s raining. Tick, tick, at the beginning, it was fierce and fell down. The man who bit her angrily left without looking back. Next to the rockery, there was only Cheng Huan who fell to the ground and dared not speak. Su Ye stood in the rain with her head down for a long time and wrapped her wound in thick gauze. Because of the rain, she could no longer hide it. The fusion of blood and water soaked her clothes. Until I heard Cheng Huan tremble "Little Lord?" Su Ye recovered, raised his head and blinked for a moment, held the stone to stand firm and straightened his clothes. Lower your head, wipe the blood on your waist and abdomen, trying to wipe it clean. It only took a long time to slow down. This one can''t be cleaned. Cheng Huan was flustered. He was vaguely aware that he seemed to have made trouble "Young city leader, what should we do now?" Chapter 258 She paused for a moment. "Let''s go." Then she took the lead and walked outside the palace. Cheng Huan quickly got up from the ground and followed Su Ye''s back. Waiting to get out of the palace, he walked a long way in the rain. Su Ye tilted her head and looked at Cheng Huan, who was one step behind her "Do you still want to follow me?" Cheng Huan quickly shook his head, shaking his head and retreating "No, no, in the future, I won''t disturb the young city Lord in the future." With that, Cheng Huan ran to Su ye in the opposite direction. It looks like that. I hope the farther away from Suye, the better. Su Ye was in the rain and walked in the direction of Qinghuang college. But the more you go, the harder it gets. When she was about to reach the gate of Qinghuang college, she supported the door with one hand and covered her waist and abdomen with the other hand. She touched the injured place, raised her hand and watched the blood on her fingertips wash away bit by bit. She bowed her head, held the door and rested for a while, and finally walked back to Tianzi Building 1 step by step. The other side. At the moment Su Ye stepped out of the palace, someone had informed Su Qing. In the bedroom, I only heard that the porcelain fell to the ground. Non minister and non cold Guan Jing all stood outside the door, and the atmosphere was oppressive and frightening. Guan Jing touched his nose, couldn''t help grinning and whispered "The woman your master likes, just go with a waiter behind his back?" Not only that, Su Qing, the pervert, even let the two people go unharmed. Guan jingzha''s tongue. Where on earth did you find such a powerful woman. Feihan glanced at Guan Jing indifferently "The master is hurt. You are a pharmacist. You should go in and have a look." Guan Jing waved his hand "No, No. He can''t die without taking medicine all night, but I''m not sure if I can come out alive when I go in. " The voice fell. Xilie came from the rain, followed by two dark guards behind him, dragging a man. Then the man was thrown to the ground. Guan Jing was surprised "How did you get a man back?" After saying that, he looked at xilie''s face with cold hostility and reacted "This is the one, waiter?" Siri stepped forward and hugged his hands "Master, people have brought it." In the room, a low cough sounded, and the hoarse voice was gloomy "Bring it in." "Yes" Then the unconscious waiter was brought in. At first, Guan Jing didn''t understand what the pervert was going to do to the waiter. After all, isn''t that woman more responsible for such things? Just thinking, I didn''t know what Su Qing asked, so I listened to the waiter crying "The young city Lord didn''t give Cheng Huan any valuables except a jade pendant." Then he listened to the waiter nodding "Yes, it is. But then the Shaocheng master went back and redeemed Cheng Huan, but nothing happened between me and the Shaocheng master. Really! " Guan Jing shook his head "I don''t know what happened to your master..." The voice fell and Guan Jing stopped. Then Guan Jing looked at Fei Chen and Fei Han, and then at Xi lie, who was already murderous. Guan Jing looked at the three of them with a stiff neck "The jade pendant that the waiter said is not the one your master holds in his hand like a baby every day?" The voice fell, Guan Jing''s eyes were complex, "This woman is really powerful." When Guan Jing said this, he really thought so from his heart. Better than all the women he''s seen combined. Chapter 259 How dare she give a second-hand jade pendant to Suqing? She is the only one in the world who can do such a thing. Guan Jing was going to leave. But he doesn''t dare to go now. Who knows what that pervert will do. In case of abusing the waiter in anger, he can help, can''t he? Such a stormy night is doomed to be more difficult than ever. But as soon as dawn came, the storm stopped. It''s a new day after rain. At the beginning of a new day, Su ye came down the stairs. As usual, no difference. Crazy war and others sat in front of a round table, especially silent. Seeing Su ye down, his eyes fell on her. The banquet ended early last night. I heard that the LORD was in a bad mood, and Su ye came back early. After discussion, something bad must have happened between Su ye and the prince. Several people sat at the round table to eat. After a long silence, Crazy battle finally couldn''t help but speak "Did you quarrel with the God of war?" Say, say, crazy battle vision fell on the red, swollen and broken lips of Suye. It''s not like a quarrel. It''s like a good day. Su Ye raised her head, looked at the people at the table and explained faintly "It''s not a quarrel." As soon as they heard this, they were relieved, but before they finished, they heard another sentence from Su Ye "It''s broken." The crowd was silent. Su Ye held the spoon and drank the porridge in the bowl without saying a word. Waiting for dinner, Su ye went to class as usual. Identify herbs, prepare the simplest hemostatic drugs, and Reiki operation, as well as refining drugs in the tripod furnace. Day after day, she was no different from the past. On this day, because of the schoolwork adjustment, the medicine refining classes of black character class and Tianzi class were taught by the same teacher at the same time. The two classes collided. The worst class and the best class naturally triggered some small emotional friction. Most students in Tianzi class naturally look down on the students in black class. The students of the black character class also despise the sky character class. As soon as the two classes collided, the contradiction came. Someone in Tianzi class sneered "I don''t know why Qinghuang college should recruit some useless people to go to school." Then someone agreed "Recruiting such a person is enough to humiliate Qinghuang college." The people of the black character class are naturally unconvinced, but there is no way. After all, the other party is crushed in strength. In this silence, someone in the black class suddenly burst out a sentence "Your Tianzi class is so powerful. How did Su Ye of our black class win the first place in the trial competition? What''s the matter? If Miss Nan Ying of Yaowang Valley doesn''t show great power, you''re all finished? " The people of Tianzi class hum "As we all know, the pharmacist is the worst in the trial competition and can''t decide the direction of the competition. That Su Ye was chosen by his highness three. I really don''t know what to be proud of. " As soon as the voice fell, the people of the black class followed closely "Why didn''t your highness choose you? Aren''t you excellent? Didn''t you still disappear into the eyes of your highness three? Finally, your highness chose Su ye in our class? I really don''t know what to wear all day. " The two sides satirize each other. No one will let anyone. The class is full of gunpowder before it starts. The green robed teacher standing on the high platform knocked on the wall with a bamboo pole "Well, stop arguing." Chapter 260 As the green robed teacher said, he looked at Nan Ying and Yang Xuan in the front, and then looked at Su ye in the corner. Then there was a flash of light in his eyes. Just listen to the green robed teacher "You can only choose the herbs on the table to refine medicine today. The results of refining medicine depend on their abilities. Let''s start now. " Listening to the teacher''s words, Yang Xuan turned his head and looked at the place where Su Ye stood in the corner, with a gloomy flash in his eyes. Obviously, the teacher also means to watch the fun and have a try. One day, he will be reduced to competing with the penultimate in a black class. Thinking so, Yang Xuan suddenly clenched his hand. Since I met Suye, I haven''t had a good day. After the teacher''s voice fell, the silent game began. Nan Ying did not use the tripod stove placed on the table, but took out his own tripod stove. A light blue tripod stove appeared in the sight of everyone. That tripod stove is bigger than the black tripod stove visited on the table, There is an eagle pattern in the center. Tianzi class people have long been surprised by this, and their tripod furnaces are all custom-made rare tripod furnaces. On the contrary, the people of the black character class looked at the small broken tripod stove in their hands, and then looked at the colorful tripod stove in the hands of the Tianzi class. They immediately felt that the momentum was half shorter first. The people in the black class soon recognized the one in Nan Ying''s hand "Is it the Green Eagle of Ding furnace?" Someone couldn''t help sighing, "It really deserves to be the medicine King''s valley. As soon as it makes a move, it is the ninth Green Eagle tripod stove in the list." "Alas." Sometimes, this gap has to be acknowledged. After sighing, most people began to prepare medicine. Some of them are processed faster, and drug refining has begun. Su Ye bowed his head and stood in front of the long table. He looked at the herbs in front of him. He didn''t move. He kept this posture for a long time. Bai Xin, not far from her, fell asleep and woke up and found that she was still like this. I couldn''t help coming over, "Hey, what do you think?" Su Ye blinked, looked up at Bai Xin and shook his head "Nothing." After her voice fell, she pinched several herbs from the table. Start proportioning. Bai Xin couldn''t help asking "What''s the matter with you and the Lord?" "Huh?" Bai Xin couldn''t help saying "You''d better not hide it from me. I can see it. You were so afraid of Cheng Huan calling you on the high platform that day. Obviously, you were afraid of being heard by the Lord. Tell me the truth, do you like the Lord? " Su Ye was making a meal of medicinal materials. She looked at the medicinal materials in her hand and was stunned. Then listen to her answer "Yes." Bai Xin is taking care of himself and talking there "If I say, the prince is really charming. Although that face can''t be seen, it is the God of war respected by thousands of people... Huh? You should? Do you really like him? " Su Ye fiddled with the herbs and didn''t speak again. Bai Xin sighed and patted Su ye on the shoulder "Don''t think about people like Wang Ye. Let''s refine medicine honestly. After all, refining medicine can not hurt. " The comforting words sounded better than to shut up. Su Ye didn''t stop and began to refine medicine attentively. There are many kinds of medicinal materials on the table, but in fact, careful selection will find that many medicinal materials collide with each other, and not many can be matched together. It is a test to find those who will not restrain each other in this pile of medicinal materials and complete the task of refining medicine. Chapter 261 After picking for a while, she began to close her eyes and enter the process of refining medicine. Concentrate wholeheartedly on the black Ding stove and continuously transport your aura into the Ding stove. After about a incense stick, I heard bang! With a loud sound, the tripod furnace of the black class burst uncontrollably. The students of Tianzi class obviously have never seen this situation. Several were frightened, the refining of medicine was directly interrupted, the medicine tripod fell to the ground, and the medicinal materials were scattered all over the ground. The students who were forced to interrupt looked very blue "On purpose?" The students in the black class sneered "I don''t have the strength to splash dirty water on others. I think your Tianzi class is just like this." Although there is such an episode, the medicine refining class continues. About half an hour later, someone gradually began to say that the refining of medicine was over. Of course, during this period, several cauldrons in the black class burst, banging one after another, shaking the table. After a joss stick, more and more people ended, and basically all stopped. A smell of medicinal herbs filled the air. The green robed teacher looked over one by one holding the small bamboo poles. Half of the people in the black character class made medicine and paste, and a small half of them fried the tripod furnace. Several managed to refine it, but some drugs could not be used. Look at the Tianzi class. There are no cauldron fryers. There are some who refine medicine and paste, and there are also some who refine the medicine to overcome the drug properties. The other half is able to successfully refine edible pills. It''s just that... The green robed teacher holds the pill practiced by a student of Tianzi class "It''s very good. You''re solid in basic skills. However, you''ve refined this pill. Is it worth three Wen?" The green robed teacher asked. The medicine is too low. Although you can''t kill people after eating, you can''t cure them. It''s really chicken ribs. The green robed teacher turned around. There are also some powerful people in Tianzi class who have been able to successfully refine edible and good medicine pills. For example, Yang Xuan. The green robed teacher stood in front of Yang Xuan and picked up the pill "Huangjie Zhongpin hemostatic pill, good." When the teacher said this, he was very pleased. It''s only with these low-grade medicinal materials that we can refine the yellow grade Chinese products. It''s really worthy of the Yang family. Yang Xuan nodded "Thank you for your praise." Gradually, all the students finished refining. The teacher looked at Yang Xuan''s one by one, and then looked at the rest of the students, so he didn''t feel so surprised. After turning around, I heard a sound similar to the cry of an eagle here. Then he saw that the refining of pills by Nan Ying was over. Nan Ying closed his eyes, took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Her every move was decent and calm. The teacher came to Nan Ying and looked at the pill just baked in the small plate. Follow, the eyes shine "Yellow rank middle grade Juyuan pill?" Although the pills refined by Yang Xuan and Nan Ying are the middle grade of the Yellow stage. However, Juyuan pill and Zhixue pill are very different in operation and utility. Hemostatic pill is the simplest and easy formula for students to practice medicine refining. But juyuandan is different, it is more complex, and the success rate of low-grade medicinal materials is very low. As a result, Juyuan pill is sold at the market price. Compared with hemostatic pill, the same grade should be at least twice as high. The teacher touched his moustache and nodded "Yes, that''s good." The teacher looked at Nan Ying and was full of joy. Nan Ying smiled and sounded very good "Thank you for your guidance." Chapter 262 The teacher waved his hand modestly "Where did I guide, or did you have talent?" Nan Ying turned his head and looked at the position of Suye. "Hasn''t miss Suye finished refining yet? I think it''s a very difficult pill to practice. " As soon as the voice fell, someone in Tianzi class had been unhappy about Su Ye''s fishing in troubled waters and winning the first place in the trial environment for a long time. Speak now "What is the most difficult pill, the simplest hemostatic pill. It should have been finished long ago. It''s been delayed until now. It''s estimated that it''s already pasted. " As soon as the voice fell, many people laughed. The people in the black class are much quieter than just now. A class, let people see the gap with Tianzi class. Although they are arrogant, they have to say that they really have that strength and capital arrogance. On the contrary, there are few refined medicines that can be eaten, not to mention selling money. Compared with the two sides, the black class was crushed all at once. Everyone''s eyes were on Su Ye. On Su Ye''s side, it was gradually coming to an end, and the black medicine tripod floating in the air slowly fell to the ground. The green robed teacher approached, closed his eyes and sniffed, then opened it and nodded "Hemostatic pill, good." As soon as the voice fell, someone sneered "It''s just hemostatic pill. I thought it was a natural treasure after such a big battle." When the voice fell, he remembered a burst of small noisy laughter. However, when the pill in the black medicine tripod was poured out, the teacher''s sight was immediately fixed on the pill. The teacher picked up one, pinched it, looked carefully, and looked at Su Ye incredulously "Xuanjie Zhongpin hemostatic pill? What did you do? " The Yellow rank and the Xuan rank straddle a large class, and what he gave them was very low-level medicinal materials. It''s like Yang Xuan and Nan Ying refining the middle grade of the Yellow rank, which is already very talented. But she, unexpectedly out of the mysterious order?? Suye nodded, "Well" She answered and stood up, but with this action, she paused a little, put one hand on her right waist and abdomen, and waited a while before she stood up. The words of the green robed teacher immediately attracted a burst of shock "What? "Level" "My God, what do I see?" In this shock, some people don''t believe it "How can these low-level herbs on the table be used to refine the mysterious Chinese pill? It''s impossible! " Nan Ying, who was originally standing on the seat, didn''t know when she came to the green robed teacher. Reach out and pick up a pill. The pill is a kind of turquoise brown with round luster. It is indeed a medium-grade pill of the Xuan level. A flash of pure light flashed in Nan Ying''s eyes and looked up at Su Ye "Miss Su, what is it made of? Just these herbs on the table? " Suye looked at her "Otherwise?" Nan Ying lowered his eyes, smiled and slowly put the pill in his hand on the plate. "Miss Su is already very powerful in refining the Chinese products of the Xuan level. No matter what medicinal materials she steals, people admire her. Why lie in order to be in the limelight?" The yield of these low-grade medicinal materials on the table is very low, just for freshmen to practice. From the medicinal materials on the table, even if the great master came, he would refine a top grade yellow. one can''t make bricks without straw. No matter how strong the master''s ability is, the medicinal materials are too bad, there is no way. If some great masters have powerful Ding furnace blessings, they may be able to go to a higher level. Chapter 263 But the man in front of him was either a great master or a student of a black character class with low cultivation. He even used the lowest and inferior tripod stove. How is that possible? Su Ye looked at Nan Ying, "What? Have you found any herbs in the pill that don''t belong to the table? " The voice fell. Nan Ying stopped and stared at her. After a half ring of silence, every word "It can only show that you have used a better means." Between the lines of Nan Ying, there is hostility to Su ye and an inexplicable feeling of jealousy. Su Ye''s eyelids moved and smiled "Where are you qualified to judge the pill I refined?" As soon as her voice fell, the people in the black class suddenly got excited "Yes, the first place in Tianzi class is great. Dare you splash dirty water?" "It''s so famous that it''s still not as powerful as our Su Ye." "Well, it''s clearly jealousy." I don''t know that sentence poked Nan Ying''s mind. She stared at Su Ye. Her appearance of light cloud and light dust to the incoming wind is also contaminated with some hostility now. "Do you dare to come to the medicine refining competition after three days?" Before Su Ye spoke, Bai Xin took a mouth excitedly "What dare you? I''m afraid you won''t dare to compare then!" Nan Ying nodded and smiled at Su Ye "See you then. I hope you can show me Miss Su''s real strength." The voice fell. In the crowd, Nan Ying turned lightly and left calmly. Su Ye is looking at the big thorn sitting on the chair next to him, just like Bai Xin, the second uncle. "I didn''t promise her." Bai Xin looked like a good brother and walked down the mountain with Su Ye''s shoulder in his arms "Who and who are we? We both know so much. If I promise, doesn''t it mean you promise?" Su Ye stretched out his hand and brushed Bai Xin''s arm away, with a cold voice "No, I''m not as big as your mutant brother." This word guessed on Bai Xin''s small tail "Who do you say is the mutant brother?" Su ye walked down the mountain along the long road and walked slowly "Whoever is angry is the one who says it." Bai Xin casually picked a grass from the roadside and dropped it in his mouth. He hugged his chest with both hands and followed Su Ye "I''m happy today. I wanted to show you the largest auction house in the imperial city. Maybe I could find some medicinal herbs you are interested in. Unexpectedly, since you are so unhappy, forget it. " Walking, Su Ye suddenly stopped, and Bai Xin hit Su Ye''s back "Hey, why don''t you stop and tell me?" As soon as the voice fell, I looked up and found a man standing in the middle of the road. Bai Xin was surprised when he was dressed in green and looked warm "Isn''t this the prince''s side, non Minister?" As soon as the voice fell, the non minister stepped forward and saluted "Miss Su, young master Bai." Suye didn''t speak. Instead, the non minister said gently to the nearby Bai Xin "Miss Su and I have something to say. I wonder if childe Bai can make it convenient?" Bai Xin nodded with his dog''s tail in his mouth "Yes, yes" With that, Bai Xin took an inviting posture and walked towards one side, separated by a good distance. Suddenly, only Su ye and Feichen were left here. Feichen''s voice was still gentle and spoke slowly "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for many days." Suye nodded, "Well, what''s up?" Chapter 264 Feichen smiled "Why didn''t Miss Su go to the palace these days?" Su Ye''s face lightened and looked at him without talking. He couldn''t have known about that night. Suye bowed her head and straightened her sleeves, "That''s what you came here to ask?" Finally, with Su Ye''s voice falling, Feichen spoke again "Miss Su hasn''t gone to the palace these days. Don''t you worry about the master?" Su Ye was stunned and looked up at him "What''s the matter with him?" Feichen shook his head and sighed softly "That day, the master and the girl came back from the low cliff. The master was hurt by the golden light and never got out of bed. Until his birthday, because he was thinking about the girl, he endured it, went out of the bedroom and waited for the girl in the pavilion in the garden early. One is nearly an hour. Finally, the girl didn''t go, and the master''s birthday ceremony was empty. " Su Ye''s voice was faint "I don''t know these things." Feichen looked at Su ye, "There are many things you don''t know. But I think there''s something the girl must know. The master is happy with you. He likes you when xuanyue city gives you the blood order. " Suye stood there, silent for a long time. Until she whispered "I want to see him." Feichen listened with a gentle smile on his face "Girl, this way, please." When the voice fell, Su ye saw a black carriage parked by the tree from a distance. It seems that he didn''t come to talk to her, but came to pick her up. She raised her eyebrows "Are you sure I''ll go?" Feichen shook his head "In case of need." Suye listened and looked at him more. I really deserve to be the closest bodyguard around Suqing. Hiding aside, Bai Xin, who was avoiding suspicion, waited there for a while and suddenly heard a horse neighing. Bai Xin couldn''t help but turn around and take a look. As a result, he found that Feichen and Su Ye didn''t know what to leave. * Su Ye followed Feichen into a carriage and drove all the way to the palace. Before the sun set, we finally arrived at the palace of the king. When she got off the bus, the wound on her right abdomen tingled again. A little body meal. But soon she returned to normal and came down from the carriage. Feichen posed as an invitation "Miss Su, please." Su ye walked into the palace. The quiet and solemn atmosphere shrouded the whole palace. Along the way, I didn''t even see a woman sweeping water. It seems that the atmosphere is more depressed than before she came. Feichen took her all the way to the side hall. Side road "Master, this point should be eating." Then he paused "The master ate very little in recent days. The servant brought the dishes to the table. After a while, he brought them down as they were." Su Ye looked at the neatly arranged bricks on the ground. When Feichen said this, she remembered that she didn''t eat all day today. I refined medicine all night last night, and then I went to class. After a few words, Feichen came to the door of the side hall. Xilie stood at the door, like a ghost God, and strangers were not allowed to enter. Almost at the moment of seeing Suye, xilie''s expression was like being blown by a hurricane, especially cold. The sound of Guan Jing sighing came from the door of the side hall "You don''t cooperate at all. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t cure you. To recuperate, remember that the mood fluctuates violently. Have you forgotten that you still have something to complain about? " Early inclination was the biggest stumbling block in his career as a pharmacist. He has always been successful, but he met such a pervert. Torturing others is not only powerful, but also merciless when torturing yourself. Chapter 265 Feichen held his fists and saluted the closed door of the side hall "Master, Miss Su is coming." Feichen''s voice fell, and the voice inside suddenly stopped. The next second, the door was closed and opened. Guan Jing was dressed in brocade robes and looked at Su ye with a look of surprise "Girl, you really have the courage to come?" Su ye went up the steps to go in. Xilie at the door immediately took out the long knife tied behind his waist. The sharp long knife lay across Su Ye''s face, and she was obviously not allowed to step in. Su Ye stood on the steps and looked at Xiang xilie. She could sense Celie''s hostility to her. Then I heard Xili''s cold words "The Lord has not allowed you in." The man in the room hasn''t spoken for so long. Obviously, I don''t want to see her. She clenched her hand. But she had to see him today. Just thinking, there was a low cough in the room. Feichen slowly walked forward and looked at xilie, "The master wants to see her." Xilie twisted his eyebrows tightly and looked at Feichen. Obviously, he didn''t want Su ye to go in. Then there was a long silence. After the silence, Siri sidled aside. Feichen speak "Miss Su, please." Then she came forward and pushed the door in. The door opened and closed with a click when someone entered. In the dining hall, there were only Su ye and Su Qing. A long table lay in front of them. It was still bright outside, and it was dark in the dining room. Sun Qing''s hair was scattered, and the robe with gold embroidery thread was draped on his body, with a bit of laziness. Manzhushahua swayed in the corners of his eyes. His eyelids moved and looked at her. Deep eyes can''t see to the end. Then, listen to his voice slowly and ask casually "Why did the benefactor come?" Su Ye looked at him and spoke slowly "I like you." Su Qing''s fingers rubbed the edge of the cup, and his fingers suddenly stopped. He raised his eyelids and stared at Su Ye closely, as if to confirm whether she was casual or serious. For a long time, he coughed, his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, no longer looked at her, and then his voice slowly "How many people did the benefactor say this to?" Suye interpretation "I didn''t tell anyone." Then she tightened her hand "I like others for the first time." Until she said this, Su Ye regretted that she should have heard all the menglang words that Suqing said to her. Even if it is copied, it will not be like this, except for this sentence. After such silence. The sun tilts and speaks suddenly "Benefactor, have you ever drunk the soul leaving wine of the imperial city?" Su Ye was stunned and said slowly "No." The sun''s red lips outlined a smile, and the voice was slow "Benefactor, would you like to try it?" Suye doesn''t really want to try it. But now in this situation, she is a little passive. She''s here to deceive people. In the evil emperor, seizing and giving up is a thing that people hate and dislike. It is shameless to live under the skin of others, and everyone will be punished. Su Ye lingered for a long time between confessing that he had borrowed someone else''s body or describing Cheng Huan as once young and ignorant. But as soon as she came, the man wanted her to drink. Finally, Su ye walked over under his gaze. He picked up a bowl of wine on the table and took a sip. Su Qing didn''t speak, but his eyelids moved slightly and his eyes fell on the bowl of wine. "Do benefactors like it?" Chapter 266 Before Su ye could open her mouth, she heard another sentence from Su Qing "I heard that the benefactor drank happily with the waiter. He didn''t get drunk. It''s nothing to come to these wines." As soon as Su ye heard this, he changed his action of putting down the wine lamp into a dull mouth. After drinking the wine, she paused there and grabbed the arm of the chair. Trying to wake yourself up, unfortunately, it''s useless. After a while, Su Ye''s eyes straightened as she stared at Su Qing. She blinked and stared at Su Qing''s cheek. Su Qing raised his eyelids and looked at her, "Benefactor?" Suye was slow for three seconds, then nodded "Yes." Very clever. She looked stunned. Naturally, she was caught in the eye by Su Qing. She took the wine lamp in front of her to another place. Finally, she stretched out her hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled the person into her arms with a little force. Su Ye was held in his arms, blinked and looked up at him. I was stunned when I looked at it. He smelled the aroma of her, mixed with the slightly drunk smell of wine, his eyelashes trembled for a moment, and his red lips laughed and whispered "What did the benefactor hide from me?" Su Ye was at a loss, "Ah?" I don''t know if it''s because I finished drinking. I''m soft. Su Qing looked at her and couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and kissed her on the soft lips. He rolled with the Adam''s apple and his voice was hoarse "You and the waiter drink and have fun every day. Why did you come to me and pour a cup?" When he said this, he bit her gently. Su Ye looked straight at Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eyes. In that way, he seemed to be confused. He didn''t respond to being taken advantage of by others. After a while, I heard her whisper "I didn''t drink with others, not me." After hearing this, she reached out and pinched her little thumb, fiddling with it one by one "Not the benefactor. Who is it?" Suye was silent and said nothing. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to ask an answer, and then he listened to him whisper "The benefactor hung me up for three days. Have you ever thought about me?" Su Ye looked at his face for a moment, then nodded honestly "Yes." "Why don''t you come to see me?" Su Ye fainted inexplicably "Neither are you. I have to." With that, Su Ye drank wine, his eyes were red and looked very wronged. I was stunned. He was very angry that day. Listen to the waiter''s words and look at her appearance of defending the waiter. His benefactor hid the waiter thousands of times and hid everywhere. I heard the waiter say how his benefactor fell out with his family in anger. Think about how the benefactor treated him on weekdays. He always wanted to go back to the college and stay away from him. He was dazzled by the sudden jealousy. He wanted to make her hurt, make her cry and let her taste his taste. But finally he took a bite and stopped his hand. However, in some ways, thanks to the waiter. He listened to what the waiter said that day. When he first heard it, he wanted to cut the waiter''s heart alive. The jade pendant given to him by his benefactor was also given to others. Just, thinking about those words, I gradually realized that something was wrong. [the young city leader never gets drunk and plays flute with me every day.] [the young city Lord loves heavy makeup and asked me to put rouge on her.] [the young city Lord is a little impatient. Because her sister likes me, the young city Lord beat her sister up.] Chapter 267 [young city leader is most annoyed with refining medicine. As long as the city leader mentions it, he will lose his temper.] A thousand cups of wine, like heavy make-up, irritable, ignorant and incompetent. This seems to be completely different from her. Can temperament change overnight? can''t. Unless it''s two people. Su tilted his eyelids and hugged Su ye in his arms. His voice was low "Why don''t you see the benefactor''s heavy makeup? "The benefactor doesn''t like it?" Suye blinked blankly, "No, I don''t like it." Su looked at her, and her red lips were hooked "Well, I don''t like it either." As he spoke, he kissed her white and tender cheek. Kiss and take advantage of each other. Su ye, who has drunk wine, is good, soft and easy to cheat. He lowered his voice and rubbed it against her ear "As like as two peas, you have a sister?" Su Ye couldn''t help but stand her chest "I''m the only one." She tried to raise her hand and gesture. However, the hand is being held by Su Qing and can''t be lifted. Su Qing answered with a smile "Oh, really?" Su Ye nodded "Yes." Followed by another sentence "The benefactor is the loser?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye stayed there and didn''t speak. Even after drinking, I still know what is important. I can''t say it. She bowed her head and struggled to get up from him. How could Su Qing let her go? Instead, he tightened it in his arms. His deep eyes, looking at the woman struggling in his arms, he coaxed in a low voice "OK, don''t ask this." As soon as Su ye heard this, she stopped struggling. Just as soon as she stopped, she heard a sentence slowly from Su Qing "Who caught me in the forest and met me for the first time, but the benefactor?" Maybe he changed the topic. Su Ye relaxed her vigilance and nodded honestly "Yes." He lowered his eyes, pinched her soft fingers, and rolled his Adam''s apple "It''s a benefactor to give a jade pendant to Cheng Huan, who plays flute with him every day?" Su Ye is red eyed and wronged "Not me, I didn''t." Then she muttered "You burned that place with a fire. Where do I go to play flute every day?" Su Qing looked at her wronged little appearance. It seemed that she really had this idea. He leaned over and bit her red lips "Can the benefactor please me?" Suye blinked and nodded silently. He seems to have a special obsession with this question. It seems that he can''t be satisfied many times. Su Qing looked at her dull appearance and drew people to her arms "Where do you like?" Su Qing''s sudden question embarrassed the drunken Su Ye. He refused to give up, bowed his head and leaned over, drooped his eyes and smiled. Manzhushahua swayed and seduced people. "The benefactor kisses wherever he likes, okay?" So, the clever Su ye came up to him and kissed the manzhushahua in the corner of his eyes for the first time. Then, eyes, nose, cheeks, forehead. Kissed everywhere. At first, Su Ye was a little shy and blushed when she kissed. This kiss, kiss, kiss tired, became a kiss machine without emotion. The thief is quick and perfunctory, just like a woodpecker. Su Qing was not impatient at all. On the contrary, she looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Chapter 268 Until Su Ye finally kissed him on the mouth. Haw, huh. The sun leaned forward and waited for a long time. After kissing for a long time, Su Ye''s eyes were full of tears, "I can''t breathe." Someone has been grinding for a while now. Su Ye''s cheeks are red and she is breathing deeply. Su Qing seems to be working particularly hard on this issue. Then listen to him again "How much do benefactors like it?" Suye blinked and looked at him. Wait for him. Think carefully, then slowly stretch out your tender fingers and point to the position of your heart "I like it here." He said softly "Like it so much?" Then Suye watched him open his mouth and bite through his clothes. Three seconds later, Su ye took a cry "It hurts!" Just listen to the muffled voice of Su Qing ringing in her ear, "These days, I''ve been tortured by my benefactor. I''m distressed. My benefactor should try." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye pursed her mouth and stopped talking. She struggled to get down from the sun. Not to mention, Su Ye really broke free with her strength, ran to one side of the column and squatted down without moving. Like a stone. With a smile on her red lips, her lazy appearance is no longer the gloomy and violent spirit that she used to be. He got up and went to Suye. Bend down, "Benefactor?" Suye didn''t want to talk to him. I pulled my clothes in by myself to see if it was bitten. Suqing low channel "Let the benefactor bite back and bite wherever he wants, okay?" Suye, listen, have a meal. They don''t pay attention to where they are bitten, but look at the sun. Her angry and depressed look was gone, and she looked at him with a bright light in her eyes. Su Qing hugged the man horizontally. Su Ye was hugged and hugged his neck automatically and consciously. Then he opened his mouth and bit him on the neck. Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled and chuckled. "Change a place to make the benefactor bite more comfortable." After that, he took Su ye and went out of the side hall. As soon as I went out, I saw xilie and others standing outside. These people naturally see that the two are reconciled. Guan Jing stood beside him, staring at Su ye with bright eyes "What a man from heaven." Given such a great shame to Suqing, he coaxed people after a meal. No blood, no swords. Guan Jing has never seen anyone have such a great influence on the pervert. Today, I saw it. Feichen was a little surprised to see this. Unexpectedly, the misunderstanding was solved so quickly. He originally planned to clean out the wing room near the master and let Su ye live. Only Xilian''s eyes are cold "Master!" The woman dared to humiliate the master like this. In his heart, he should have cut thousands of knives. Unexpectedly, it''s just a meal. The master not only forgave her, but also took people out of it. Su Ye''s eyes contacted xi lie, and then silently stuffed his head into Su Qing''s arms and hid away. A soft opening in a low voice "I''ll be nice to you." Su Qing walked to the bedroom with Su ye in her arms, responding to her words "Oh? What is the benefactor going to do to me? " This question suddenly stopped Su Ye. Chapter 269 She is tangled "I, I don''t know." After that, she buried her head in the clothes on his chest and sulked "If you are angry and treat you well, you can not be angry." As for how to be nice to him, she hasn''t thought about it yet. Sun leans his eyelids and thinks deeply "It seems that the benefactor has made a lot of preparations for coming here." Accompanied by the wind, I watched them go farther and farther, and heard his words "Can the benefactor treat me better than the waiter?" Then, accompanied by Su ye, she whispered "Yes." Then she couldn''t help saying "But don''t bite me." The voice fell, and Su ye and Su Qing had come to the bedroom. Through the screen fan and around the black curtain, he bent down and slowly put the woman in his arms on the bed. Probably after drinking, she was sleepy. She sat on the edge of the bed, raised her hand and untied her clothes. As a result, as soon as she untied a knot, Su Ye was sleepy and opened her eyes at once. Red eyes looked at him, clutching his clothes knot. In a low voice "Take off your clothes to sleep." But as soon as he finished, Su Ye rolled slowly on the bed, rolled several times, and rolled to the innermost part of the bed, facing the wall. Never speak again. She looked at her clothes and didn''t take them off again. He took off his coat and lay on the bed. As soon as the long arm hugged him, he dug the whole man from the wall and held him in his arms. Su Ye was very vigilant at first. She opened her big eyes to the wall, and then clung to her clothes. As a result, there was no other action after a long time, especially Suqing. She blinked and slept sleepily. At night, stars, stars, cool wind blowing. The silhouette of the branches is projected onto the ground in the house, which is particularly quiet and harmonious. Su Qing closed his eyes and opened them after a while. He stretched out his hand and made a little effort to let Su Ye face him and see that she was completely asleep. He tightened the man in his arms and finally went to sleep with his eyes closed. * When Su Ye woke up the next day, he only felt his head hurt badly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw himself lying in Su Qing''s arms. His clothes were pulled by her, revealing a large chest. They were close to each other, and there was nothing more serious about dumping in the morning. Instead, she held him in the building for fear that he might run away. Suye blinked and blinked again. Well, good. I can''t remember what I did yesterday. So why do they sleep together? Did she take advantage of his weakness, take advantage of her infinite strength, ignore his opinions, and carry someone to bed to sleep?? Then she closed her eyes again. When I opened it again, I found that the man was still there. Well, it''s not a dream. After a while, I found that not only the skull pain, but also the chest pain, but also the place where I was injured. Suqing is still asleep, with a beautiful appearance, and manzhushahua is gorgeous in the corners of her eyes. She slowly took out her hand, then got up from the bed and tried to get out of bed quietly over him. As a result, before crossing him, the man woke up first. He didn''t say anything. His deep eyes stared at her so quietly. As soon as Su Ye''s leg softened, he fell back. She was a little embarrassed in such silence. Finally, she broke the silence by opening her mouth first "Last night, I drank wine and didn''t do anything bad?" Chapter 270 The sun leaned down, his eyelids drooped, his voice was low, and he couldn''t hear what he was thinking "I forgot what I said yesterday?" Su Ye rubbed the center of her eyebrows. The pain after staying in the wine slowed her down for a long time. Well, I can''t remember anything. I don''t remember at all. While thinking, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the blue tooth mark on his neck. There are only two of them in the room. He can''t bite himself. It goes without saying who bit the tooth mark. Well, I just said I liked him. The waiter didn''t explain clearly. In the twinkling of an eye, he got drunk and bit him. Su Ye was wilting, and always felt that there was little hope of his confession. Hold on, slow "I was drunk yesterday. I don''t remember what I said." For a moment, his dark long eyelashes trembled. He sat up, his eyelids drooped, and his eyes fell on the Untied knot in Su Ye''s clothes. After a few glances, the tone was slow "You said it hurts to think of me." As soon as the words were spoken, Su Ye suddenly grasped the quilt corner in embarrassment. Then, another sentence from Suqing "It''s a thing of the past to have fun with the waiter. It''s not worth counting." Su Ye straightened up and nodded at once "Yes, yes. It''s all over. " As soon as the woman came down, he was silent for a moment. Obviously, this man came here yesterday to explain with this set of words. The sun leaned close to her, and her eyes were deep "The benefactor also said he would treat me well." Su Ye pulled a corner of the quilt and nodded honestly "I will treat you well." Then she wanted to ask them if they were reconciled. As a result, the man spoke "Then let me see how the benefactor treats me well." The voice fell and blocked Su Ye''s mouth. She had to nod her head "OK." Hearing her answer, his red lips rarely smiled, which meant a lot to him "Will you treat me better than the waiter?" Su Ye nodded immediately "Yes, yes." Su stretched out his hand and pinched the tie around her waist. He was stunned last night and didn''t let him untie it. He pinched for a moment and whispered "I heard you fell out with your family for him." When he had finished this sentence, he stopped talking and waited quietly for her answer. Su Ye was stunned for a moment, then understood, reached out and silently covered his tie, and then said "My father likes you very much." As long as her father doesn''t know, this is the man of 100000 two nights. Should he like him very much? Su Qingdao "I heard that the benefactor left the waiter at home every day." Su Ye hesitated for a moment, "I only have the dormitory of Qinghuang college, or... I live with you?" Su Qing looked satisfied with her answer and said again "I heard that his benefactor spent money on him like water." Su Ye listened and looked down at her purse. She has no money. So, when it comes to this problem, she tangled for a long time. Until Su Qing glanced carelessly at the purse tied around her waist, stretched out his hand and pulled it down twice. He didn''t pull it down. He said slowly "What?" Su Ye raised her head and looked at him very seriously "I don''t have much money now. But if you have something you really want, you can tell me, I''ll buy it for you. " Su Qing stared at her, her eyes gradually deep and hot. Su Ye was a little uncomfortable when he stared at her. I thought she was too poor. I didn''t think she was as good to him as that. So, listen to her promise "I''ll try to make it." Chapter 271 Su Qing stared at her and her Adam''s apple rolled for a moment. Just listen to him "Well" Su Ye looked at him as if to forgive her. In this case, it seems that the wine I drank last night was quite effective. She bowed her head, tied the belt around her waist, tidied it up, and opened her mouth "I have a drug identification class this morning. I have to go to class." Su Qing lifted her eyelids and swept her cheeks. Her voice was slow and quiet "The benefactor will do whatever he wants." As soon as Su ye heard this, she cleaned up and got out of bed. Su leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her like that. When she''s done, she opens her mouth "I''ll go first." With that, she moved a small step towards the door. The sun answered "Well" Suye then bypassed the curtain screen fan and went to the door. With a squeak, the door opened. She looked at the man standing at the door and was stunned. Feichen Feihan, Guan jingxilie, four people stood neatly at the door, staring at her. It was like what she had done to their master. Su ye walked out under the gaze of these people. Every step was watched. When she was stared at, she had to explain "He''s fine. He''s awake." Then he ran away. After su Ye ran away, Guan Jing looked at Su Ye''s back and couldn''t help opening his mouth "Why did she run away? At this time, shouldn''t you be with your master to promote your feelings? " Guan Jing looked at Feihan on the left and Feichen on the right. He wanted to wait for an answer. Unfortunately, no one answered him. At this time, a huge sound of Phoenix came from the sky. The direction of Yipin mountain is like a raging fire, which quickly fumigates the blue sky in the morning into a fiery red like sunset. From a distance, the sky and the mountain seemed to be connected together, blood red and full of aura. Feihan looked at the distance and his voice was indifferent "The Phoenix is coming." Feichen looked at the fire red connected with the sky and thought deeply "With the birth of the four divine beasts, the four families and the royal family are afraid to be impatient." "It seems better to act earlier." Several people looked and looked at the direction of the bedroom hall. The royal family and the four families have been suppressed by the master for so long. Now the four divine beasts come, which is the time to reshuffle the imperial city by extending the divine beasts. They can''t be without action. But I think the master will find a way. Guan Jingda stabbed to the stone table and picked up the wooden plate on the table. He''s just a pharmacist. He doesn''t care about fighting and killing. He took all kinds of medicine and gauze to the bedroom hall. This is the imperial city. I''m afraid it will be chaotic again. Su Ye left the palace and went back to the college. Along the way, I heard people talking about Yipin mountain. "Hey, look, look! The changes in Yipin mountain are so obvious that the divine beast Phoenix must be present. " Someone rolled his eyes "Nonsense, it''s up to you!" Some people are curious "This is the one who can make a contract with the ancient Phoenix. I don''t know who the Phoenix family is." "The two legitimate daughters of the Feng family, Feng Juan and Feng Wei, are excellent, especially the eldest daughter, Feng Wei, is no inferior to the man." Someone shook his head "It''s said that those branches of the Feng family are also very powerful. Since the death of the Feng family leader, the position of the Feng family leader has been suspended for a long time. I''ve been relying on Mrs. Feng''s family to support the field. It''s estimated that the branches have long wanted to compete for the owner. " Chapter 272 Some people agree "Yes, now the ancient beast Phoenix is coming, which is a good opportunity to turn the tables against the wind. It has always been the rule that whoever the ancient Phoenix contracts is the owner of the house. After all, the divine beast contract only talks about strength and opportunity, but it never divides into any branch and lineage. " A long sigh came from the melon eating crowd "Alas, I''m afraid it''s hard for Mrs. Feng to support any more." Su ye went to the college and listened to the gossip on the road. Without stopping more, she went straight to class. Just after class, when she came out of the class, she put her hand on her waist and abdomen and paused for a while. The wound of her wound seemed to be healing, but the pain did not abate. On the contrary, the pain was getting stronger and stronger. I couldn''t help but frown. She was going to go to the palace, but finally turned to Tianzi Building 1. When she returned to her room, she untied her clothes and took off the gauze wrapped around her waist. Look at the transverse cut in his right waist and abdomen. That place has scabbed. She stared at me for a moment. Press your fingers on the scab and slowly get heavier and heavier until your hands dig into the wound. Her expression was light and unchanged. Tick, tick, the scab was torn open in an instant, and blood flowed out. She quickly grabbed an empty teacup nearby. The bloody blood flowed into the tea cup. Waiting to get almost, she applied it with hemostatic medicine, wound it around with gauze, and put on her clothes. She bowed her head and smelled the blood. It was just ordinary blood. It was no different. She took out a silver needle and put it into the tea cup. Almost the moment it was put in, the silver needle turned black. The eyelids of Perilla are moving and poisonous. Sitting on the wooden chair, she took out the black token dropped from the black killer from her space bag. Yang family? She held it in her hand and played it for a while. The Xuanwu Yang family, Yang Xuan is the legitimate son. He started with refining medicine and was ranked among the four aristocratic families with the help of ancient sacred beast Xuanwu. Su Ye pinched the token engraved with Yang. It is not only good at medicine, but also can save people and refine advanced poisons. Holding the tea, she stood up and walked to the gate of the college. To determine what kind of poison this is, someone might be able to help her. She came to the door of the small house at the gate of the college. At a glance, I saw the fat teacher sitting in the sun at the door. The fat teacher touched his two beards while fanning his fan. When he heard someone approaching, he glanced up. When he saw it was Suye, the fat teacher was stunned "Why are you again?" Su ye went to the fat teacher and handed the tea in his hand. Speak respectfully "Thank you, teacher." As he spoke, Su ye offered the tea in his hand. The fat teacher smiled "Well, little things. And brought tea. " The fat teacher stretched out his hand and took the tea. As a result, he looked down and saw the blood in it. He gave a meal, and the smile on his face disappeared, "What is this?" Perilla opening "This is my blood." Fat teacher doubts "What do you mean?" "Teacher, look, my blood is different?" The fat teacher glanced down "The color is normal, the smell is normal, and everything is normal." Then he pushed the tea to Su Ye. Su Ye didn''t answer, but opened his mouth "The teacher might as well use a silver needle." The teacher listened and her ears moved. Su Ye suddenly came with this. I think it''s not idle. Chapter 273 He took out the silver needle and put it into it. After waiting for a while, the silver needle didn''t change. Su ye saw Wei Leng and took out his ice needle and put it into it. In an instant, the ice needle turned black. The fat teacher first looked at the ice needle in Su Ye''s hand, and then his attention fell on the glass of blood water. He stared at it for a moment, then suddenly picked up the tea and walked to his little room. After half a ring, I heard him "Is it Baihua poison?" Su ye heard him speak, moved his face, and followed him into the room. I don''t know what powder he added to the tea cup. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood in the tea cup turned dark green. The fat teacher looked up "Did you annoy the Yang family?" Su Ye didn''t answer, but clasped his hands, "Thank you, teacher." With that, she went out of the cabin. Hundred flower poison, extracted from hundreds of flowers, is hidden in the human body and difficult to detect. Because it will only prolong the wound healing time, aggravate the wound pain and block the tonic of any tonic to the body. Carefully speaking, it''s not poisonous. If you are healthy and don''t get hurt again, you can still live a long life. However, if the sword hits the key, even if it can be saved, it will die day by day because the wound does not heal for a long time, the tonic can not play any role, and the blood will be exhausted. Baihua poison is like the last straw that can crush a camel. It''s nothing but this straw. But when the camel is exhausted, it will play its role. This poison is not fatal. The antidote is only available to the Yang family. In addition to the antidote, there is another way to solve it, that is, it is more painful. Su Ye looked cold and walked outside the college. As soon as she came to the gate of the college, she saw the silver chop standing there. Silver cut saw Su ye and a bright color flashed in his eyes. Follow the opening "Sister." Then he walked towards Su Ye. Su ye came out of her mind and watched him ask "Why are you here?" Silver cut was dressed in black and wore a black cloak, covering his head. Su Ye looked up at the cloak and saw that the cloak had two small horns. She couldn''t help laughing. Silver was cut by Su ye, who smiled at her and explained clumsily "Pastry, it''s delicious." Su Ye nodded, "Well, I''ll give you the cake. Just eat it on time." Following closely, the voice of crazy battle came from behind "Ha ha ha, Miss Su, you''re here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time." Crazy battle, carrying his huge hammer, came to Su Ye. Suye looked at him "What do you want me to do?" Next to song Jue "Nature is to complete the task of fire Ganoderma lucidum." Then song Jue looked in the direction of Yipin mountain. Look at the red mountain and the clouds "After all, it''s the first time to be a mercenary. Anyway, I have to do the task." Su Ye listened and raised her eyebrows "There is news of Huo Lingzhi?" Song Jue squinted at her, "Nature." Think about it. After all, the listening Pavilion is the most powerful information trafficking organization in the ancient continent. Su Ye swept around and wondered "Mo Yu?" Crazy war smiled "Mo Yu went to the residence of his highness Chu Liang." Su Ye doubts "Huh?" Song Jue''s answer "The soldiers are divided into two ways. We go to find Huo Lingzhi. She visits Chu Liang on behalf of us and sends a gift." Su Ye looked at kuangzhan and song Jue with alert eyes "What gift did you give?" Chapter 274 I always feel that these two people are not the kind of people who will obediently send supplements to the door. Crazy war handsome waved the hammer in his hand, the sound was rough "A golden ginseng." Su Ye listened and was surprised in her eyes "Golden ginseng?" Ginseng is the most invigorating one. Even the ginseng is full of vitality. Some practitioners regard golden ginseng as a treasure to protect their lives when they are advanced. This ginseng trade, according to the year, is known as 10000 liang of gold a year. Even so, it is hard to find. Su Ye looked at Song Jue, "Such an expensive thing, willing to give it away?" Song Jue walked past Su ye, and her words fell gently "It''s not from me. It''s crazy war. I don''t know from which corner." Then he took the lead to go outside the college. Fight and scratch your head, "Yes, dig, dig." Su Ye looked guilty at the crazy battle "Really?" You can''t lie if you fight this guy. Finally, I did "I bought it." But Su Ye didn''t study it carefully when he saw what he didn''t want to say. A group of four people went out of the college to complete the task of huolingzhi. Seeing song Jue''s determination, Su ye thought that he had found huolingzhi on Yipin mountain. The result didn''t come to mind. After a circle, a line of four people stood under the door of an auction house. Watch the people in and out. Suye looked complicated, "You said you were going to buy one when you found huolingzhi?" Song Jue shrugged "Isn''t this a good method?" As soon as the voice fell, he walked in first. Su Ye looked up at the big words of tianzhe auction house. Tianzhe auction house is really thunderous. A place that can extend to several countries, runs through all countries without selling fake goods, and is often purchased and auctioned by the children of royal families and noble families. From the beginning of its establishment, this place has served the rich businessmen of the business official family. Money and power always account for the same, which is the ranks of the people invited by the auction house. Unexpectedly, song Jue could get an invitation here. As soon as you go in, tianzhe auction house has a front hall and a second floor. The front hall is mostly an invitation card bought by some retail investors. For example, Suye them. On the second floor, there are some people with status in an independent box. But there are only three boxes on the second floor, which is very difficult to buy. Many famous people here are all sitting in the front hall When they sat down, the whole hall was full of people. There was a high platform in front of them, covered by a red curtain. They couldn''t see anything, so they had to sit there and wait quietly. After waiting for a while, song Jue smiled "Today''s auction is really lively. Even the wife of the owner of the Feng family has come." On one side of Su Ye''s head, she saw the richly dressed woman sitting in the center seat in front of them. There are more traces of years on her face, but it can still be seen that when she was young, she was a beautiful beauty. Now more is the calm and elegance precipitated from the body. After scanning around, I found that it was not just the Phoenix family today. Many young people from Shida family have also come. Su Ye found Xue Liang and others on one side. It was probably her scanning that attracted Xue Liang''s attention. Xue Liang looked cold and turned to Su Ye. Handsome face, eyes without emotional fluctuation. At this time, the auction on the high platform has begun.. On the high platform, a man in a gray robe walked up the high platform. When he saw someone walking up, the scene became quiet in an instant. Chapter 275 Finally, after waiting for a long time, the auction began. The man is obviously an old hand, with a national face, giving people a sense of calm and sophistication. He opened his mouth with a smile "I''m sure you''ve been waiting for a long time. Then don''t say much. The auction is coming soon..." Just halfway through the conversation, he was suddenly interrupted by a confused sound of footsteps at the door. At this time, there was a cool opening in the front hall seat "At the beginning of the auction, no one is allowed to enter. This is the rule of tianzhe auction house. Now there are people rushing in, isn''t it too unruly? " "Oh, I really don''t pay attention to tianzhe. How dare anyone break in? It''s so arrogant. " "Unfortunately, tianzhe only knows the rules and doesn''t recognize people." The reason why tianzhe can grow so fast. In addition to the strong background behind them, it is also because the rules here are always strict. Even now in Qingning. The four families, even the royal family, came here according to tianzhe''s rules. This approach quickly attracted competing support, and also made the reputation of tianzhe auction house deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As they were talking, they looked at the door of tianzhe auction and suddenly seven or eight practitioners came in. Even if these people have converged, they can still feel the momentum of killing As soon as the group came in, the lobby that had just been discussed suddenly became silent. Nearly a hundred pairs of eyes looked at the door. It was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. The servant of the fifth order practitioner. Even if the four families came forward, they didn''t cross so much. All the people were dressed in black and looked cold. They just stood at the entrance of the stairs without looking at the people here. Wait quietly. Slowly, I saw a red figure and came in slowly from the door. "Cough" A low cough came in from the door. Those five level practitioners suddenly lowered their heads, their bodies were tight and respectful. He saw the figure, dressed in luxurious clothes, as if he was ill and walked very slowly. Look at that size, it''s probably a man. But they didn''t see what the master looked like. He had stepped up the stairs on the second floor and went to the box. Suddenly, the front hall was quieter. Seriously, don''t pay attention to them. Such cognition makes people more surprised. Until, Feichen appeared at the entrance of the stairs. His face was gentle "My master is not feeling well. I hope you will forgive me." The voice fell. Some people at the scene recognized Feichen. Naturally, they immediately understood who had just walked up the stairs. "Non Minister?!" "Here comes the non Minister?" "That''s the... Prince?" "What? Is the prince coming to the auction? " "What did he like?" "Haha, I didn''t expect to auction with the Lord one day." These people seem to have an inexplicably unified understanding of early inclination. After listening to Fei Chen''s decent speech, he naturally had no temper. At this time, Feichen quickly saw Su Ye sitting in the front position. He looked at Su ye and smiled softly "I''ve heard that Miss Su Ye has excellent medical skills. My master would like you to talk about it." As soon as the voice fell, someone followed Feichen''s line of sight to find out which was su Ye. It shows that this man is really powerful that he can be recognized as a doctor by the people in the palace. Glancing around, I didn''t expect that a beautiful young girl stood up. Su ye walked along the edge to the stairs under the attention of the people. Chapter 276 Feichen looked gentle and still, posing as an invitation "Miss Suye, please." Instead of going up to the second floor, Su Ye motioned that Feichen went to a place invisible to others around the corner. In this dark place, I couldn''t see her face clearly. I only heard her speak "I came with my friends, so I didn''t go up first." Feichen Dao "Miss Su can invite friends to go up together." After all, I''ve seen it before. Su Ye slowly put her hand on her waist and abdomen and covered the blood that had penetrated the gauze and soaked her clothes. Her voice was as usual, nothing changed, "I think you should have something important here. I won''t get involved. As soon as the auction is over, I''ll go back to the palace." After the explanation, the non minister saw that Su ye had made up his mind, so he didn''t say anything. Wen Sheng answered "OK." Waiting for Su ye to leave, Feichen went to the second floor step by step. Thinking of the king in the box, he was a little helpless. Miss Su stayed in the palace yesterday, and the Lord seemed in a good mood this morning. I think they should solve the misunderstanding and make up. However, I feel that compared with the past, it seems a little different. The master came here, although he had something to discuss. But most of them came here only after they heard that Miss Su came here. If it had been in the past, the master would have gone to find Miss Su as if there were no one else. But today, it seems that the master is waiting for Miss Su to find it automatically. Feichen thought and walked up to the second floor. When I was about to enter the box, I saw xilie standing outside the door. Xilie''s right cheek is crossed by a scar engraved with eyebrow bone, which looks like strangers are not allowed to enter. When Xili and Feichen were about to stagger, I heard Xili''s cold words "You are very concerned about the feelings of your master." Feichen''s gentle smile "Whatever the master does, he cares." Xilie''s sharp eyes swept over Feichen, and his voice was thoughtful "I think the master is more suitable for the woman named Liu Xuanxuan." Non minister light "How to match?" Xili''s voice is indifferent "The Lord intended to support the Liu family to coerce the Shida family. Liu Xuanxuan is the legitimate daughter of the Liu family. Liu family leader fire is the spirit root. If the contract between the ancient Phoenix and Miss Liu is successful, Miss Liu will be the contract person of the ancient divine beast. It''s OK to match with the master. " Although in Xili''s heart, there is no woman in the world who can match the Lord. However, if this aristocratic family woman is compared with Su ye, which one is more suitable than her. Feichen listened and smiled "You are prejudiced against Miss Su." Xilie whispered "Prejudice?" Then Siri''s face grew cold "It''s not prejudice, it''s fact." After that, Xili stared at Feichen for a while, "You are the closest person to the master. Unexpectedly, for a long time, the non minister who ranked first in the blood poor family was nothing but flattery and flattery." Blood cold gate is ranked according to comprehensive strength from top to bottom. Feichen''s comprehensive strength is the first, Feihan''s combat strength is the first. They rolled with absolute attitude. One became the personal bodyguard around the master and the other became the leader of the dark guard. The rules of blood cold sect, except the absolute obedience to the sect leader, who listens to who. Even though the non ministers had rarely fought again, no one dared to listen to his orders in the blood cold door. At this time, the sound of crazy war came from the bottom of the building "Is there any Ganoderma lucidum here? I don''t like this kind of place. I can''t sell it together with such a slow auction? " Chapter 277 Feichen arranged his clothes for a while. He spoke slowly "Xilie, you''ve really been out for a long time. You forget something." He said, paused, and then added "Suye, you can''t move." The voice fell, and Feichen''s calm eyes looked at Xi lie. Xilie''s scarred face became more and more ferocious. He was very dissatisfied with Su Ye since he first met her because she was seriously injured and could not recover. After meeting and hearing her deeds, I was even more dissatisfied with taking the waiter to humiliate the master. The two looked at each other. Xilie said nothing, staggered with Feichen and walked to the corner. On the other side, Su ye returned to her seat and found that the eyes of many people around her swept over her. And the wife of the Phoenix family, who looked down at her and circled her for a few times. Before long, the objects on the stand were pushed up. He saw a steady man of about 40 standing on the high platform. Listen to him "You are objective. I have been waiting for a long time. Today''s auction begins now. There are twelve items at auction. OK, now let''s go to the first auction. " As soon as the voice fell, he saw an object covered with a black cloth, which was carried up by two servants. The auctioneer opened the black cloth and opened his mouth "This piece is a top-grade dagger on the ground. It''s called butterfly dagger." From a distance, the dagger is shaped like a butterfly wing, which is divided into upper and lower parts. Several rubies are embedded in the dagger sheath. This dagger is more decorative than practical, but even so, it is a good auction. Wait for the auctioneer to finish his introduction, then open his mouth "Now the starting price is five hundred liang of gold leaves. Each bidding shall not be less than one hundred liang of gold leaves. Ladies and gentlemen, now the bidding begins." When the voice fell, someone already raised the sign in his hand "Six hundred Liang." "Seven hundred Liang." "Nine hundred Liang." The price is getting higher and higher. Until someone shouted "Eleven hundred Liang." The voice fell, and immediately no one went to increase the price. Su Ye looked at the dagger from a distance and bought a butterfly dagger with 1100 liang of gold leaves. She silently pinched her space bag. It''s too expensive. In her present space bag, there are only twenty thousand gold leaves. According to such a pattern, there are few photos left. It''s the crazy battle next to him. He can''t sit still. After such a while, it''s like a thorn stuck in a chair, which makes him unbearable left and right. Keep shaking your body. Song Jue glanced at the frenzied battle, "What''s the matter? The auction house can''t hold you? " Song Jue''s vicious tongue and crazy battle are well understood. If you dare to refute, his vicious words will be sentence after sentence. Suddenly, the crazy war was honest and sat there trying to watch the auction. After a while, I heard the crazy battle talking to myself on the high platform "That''s why I don''t want this auction house. It''s too slow to sell something. " The self talk of crazy battle attracted the eyes of song Jue, Yin chop and Su Ye. Crazy war was so staring, but also shy. "Hey, hey, hey." He smiled shyly and scratched his head. Song Jue glanced straight past the crazy battle and looked at Su Ye "Is that flower you raised mentally retarded?" As soon as song Jue''s voice fell, the vine of Jinwu stretched out. Chapter 278 A slap directly knocked on Song Jue''s hand, as if protesting his words. During this fight, Su Ye noticed that someone was walking nearby, and then someone sat down next to her. On one side of her head, she saw Xue Liang sitting next to her. Her eyelids moved. With a whoosh, Jinwu quietly took back the vines in the dark. Xue Liang was dressed in brocade robes, with a handsome face and a cold look. He looked at the platform as if he had simply changed seats with others. At this time, on the high platform, the auctioneer smiled "Congratulations to guest No. 14 for buying the butterfly dagger with 1122 gold leaves." When the voice fell, I heard guest No. 14 laughing "Assignment" The auctioneer continued "Then next, the auction continues. Let''s go to the second auction With the sound of speaking on the high platform, Xue Liang suddenly turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were slightly cold and stared at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Su ye turned sideways and her eyelids moved "Look what I do?" Xue Liang''s voice was cold "It seems that you have an iron heart and have to climb him." Su Ye listened, rubbed her eyebrows and sneered "Is it too wide for Mr. Xue?" Xue Liang stared at Su Ye "If you were the young city leader in your xuanyue City, you wouldn''t have so many things now." Xue Liang''s brain was kicked by a donkey? Since I came to the Imperial City, I''ve always asked her to say something. Su Ye smiled and shook her head "Mr. Xue, you''d better look in the mirror and take care of yourself." At this time, a voice came from the high platform "OK, then we''ll auction the fifth auction, mackerel beads." The auctioneer didn''t seem interested when he saw the people listening to the shark beads. Even busy "This mackerel Pearl was accidentally obtained in the southernmost part of the ancient continent. It''s not easy to get mackerel beads, especially if you can meet one as big as a palm, which is a rare treasure. " The auctioneer lifted the black cloth. He saw a translucent mackerel bead appeared in front of everyone. It seemed that there was a small light gray fish swimming in the mackerel bead. Such a texture of mackerel bead was so beautiful that I had never seen it before. But even if it is rare, it is a useless bead. Everyone came here to look for something to improve power or save lives. This kind of bead decoration really can''t attract people''s praise. Then the auctioneer took out a small bag, opened it and hung it in front of everyone''s eyes. "These three black stones were found along with the mackerel beads. It is said that the sea area where the mackerel people lived was once the territory of the dwarf nationality, but a tsunami destroyed all the territory of the dwarf nationality. The stone carving is peculiar. We have been tested by experienced people. The three stones are exquisite in both workmanship and shape. The pattern carving on them is likely to be made by the disappeared craftsman dwarf family. Since they were found together, they will be photographed together. " After that, the reaction under the stage was still very flat. The auctioneer seemed to realize that these stories could not arouse everyone''s interest, so he did not continue to say, but opened his mouth "Now, one hundred and twenty gold leaves start, and the bidding begins." Five seconds after the auctioneer''s voice fell, no one continued to buy the shark pearl. Until someone finally spoke "Two hundred liang of gold leaves." Chapter 279 Su Ye stared at the black stones next to the shark bead for a long time. Is this a stone? No, she felt the weak wood aura on the stone. The aura was strong and weak, like vitality. It was not like a stone, but like a seed. This cognition made Su Ye''s eyebrows and eyes pick. She narrowed her eyes, because she was close to the auction table, she could see clearly. The lines carved on the stone were crisscross. "What''s carved on it?" The sound of silver chopping sounded "Sister, it''s the city wall." Su Ye listened and looked at the silver chop. Silver cut light gray eyes blinked, very sure "It''s the wall." A flash of light flashed in Su Ye''s mind. On the high platform, the auctioneer spoke "OK, five hundred and twenty-one, five hundred and twenty-two!" Just about to lift the wooden hammer in his hand and knock it down, Su Ye suddenly opened his mouth "Six hundred Liang." She raised the sign in her hand and shouted. The auctioneer saw that someone had bid a higher price and was about to say something. Not far away, Xue Tao raised his sign and shouted "Seven hundred Liang." After Xue Tao shouted, he raised his chin and looked in the direction of Su ye with pride. As she shouted, she couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the box. I don''t know what I''m looking at. Suye raised the sign in her hand "Eight hundred." Xue Tao was unconvinced "Nine hundred." Su Ye continues "A thousand Liang." "Eleven hundred Liang." Suye paused and spoke directly "Two thousand Liang." She suddenly lifted the golden leaf up and Xue Tao clenched her teeth. Even the Xue family did not dare to spend two thousand Liang to buy a shark pearl. Just when Su ye thought he was going to shoot it. Next to her, Xue Liang, who had been speechless, suddenly opened his mouth "Two thousand five hundred Liang." Su ye turned his head and looked at Xue Liang. Xue Liang''s handsome appearance and unchanged expression "Seeing that the young city Lord is in such a hurry, maybe the shark pearl has advantages I haven''t found." Su Ye chuckled "Oh, blame me." With that, she raised the sign in her hand "Three thousand Liang." Xue Liang "Three thousand five hundred Liang." Suye "Four thousand Liang." Xue Liang is cold "Four thousand five hundred Liang." Su Ye closed her eyes and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. If she guessed correctly, the black stone was the seed of the wood City Flower unique to the dwarf family. Gnome craftsmen have exquisite and unique techniques and can carve flowers on seeds. The flower of the wooden city is a very rare flower studied by the dwarf nationality. It grows in a strange environment. It can only grow in the flame. After it is picked, it must be frozen in the ice before it can not wither. The flowers grown from the flowers of the wooden city are gray, like the concave convex of the wall of the city wall. They are not very like flowers, but very like handicrafts. In this way, the flower of wooden city got its name and became a symbol of the dwarf family. This is an indispensable medicinal material for relieving the grievances and curses in the body. She must get the flower of wood city. However, if she continues to bid and pursue, Xue Liang will know how important this thing is. On the contrary, she will continue to follow the price. The Xue family is rich, but she has only 20000 Liang. She can''t afford to fight for her family. Just thinking, there was a sound at the entrance of the stairs, and I saw a woman with a white veil coming, and stopped for a moment at the entrance of the stairs. Follow me to the second floor. This pause has attracted the attention of many people. Chapter 280 "Who is that?" "Who else can there be, Liu jialiu Xuanxuan?" "Didn''t zhe auction say that no one would let go at the beginning of the auction?" "Did she go to the second floor with the Lord?" The sound of discussion naturally entered Su Ye''s ears. Xue Liang''s voice was cold "To be a man, you should know yourself clearly." Suye listened and laughed. Xue Liang turned his head sideways when he heard the laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Su Ye stood up slowly "Thanks to you, otherwise I almost forgot. I have everything I want when I climb up to him." With that, she glanced at Xue Liang''s gloomy face, picked her eyelids, sneered, and turned to the stairs on the second floor. In the box on the second floor, Su Qing sat there with a gold mask on his face, covering his appearance, and looked down through the transparent jade plate. The box was silent. He leaned on the bench behind him, and an inexplicable melancholy lingered. He sat there without saying a word. He looked down with deep eyes and didn''t know what he was looking at. Guan Jing sat on the bench and couldn''t help shaking his head. After half a ring, Feihan appeared outside the door and the sound came in "Master, here comes Liu Xuanxuan." The voice fell. I leaned in the morning as if I hadn''t felt it. I didn''t speak for a long time. I just looked downstairs. Follow, listen to non cold followed by a sentence "Master, Miss Su is here too." The voice fell, Su leaned and moved his eyebrows, closed his eyes and lowered his eyes "Come in." The voice fell and the door of the box was pushed open. Then she saw Liu Xuanxuan come in, wearing pink clothes, shaking her head and slowly coming. The veil was covered on her face, revealing her soul catching eyes. The tear mole in the corner of her eyes was particularly conspicuous. She went to Suqing, took off the veil and saluted slowly "Liu Xuanxuan, have you met the prince?" He didn''t speak, and Liu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to get up without authorization, so she kept bowing there. At this time, there was a sound outside "Now the auction has reached 5000 Liang, but will anyone continue?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye hurried into the room, crossed the crowd, went directly to Su Qing, came to him and opened his mouth in a hurry "That, mackerel bead. Will you take a picture? " I don''t know how, Su Qing''s red lips brought a smile, and the Adam''s apple rolled and laughed. Liu Xuanxuan saw Su Qing smiling, and she whispered "This shark bead is also a beautiful thing. It''s also good as decoration. " But Guan Jing, standing on his neck, hid next to him inexplicably. This guy is laughing. That''s why it feels strange. "The benefactor is very happy with the man next to him. Do you still think of me?" Suye looked at him and she blinked. There was no reaction for a moment. Who was he talking about. Should they be reconciled now? After all, he said Cheng Huan was a thing of the past. So, what the hell is he angry about now? She wondered "I don''t have much fun talking to other men..." Just thinking, the man who just spoke strangely suddenly grabbed her. His attention fell to the bleeding place in her waist and abdomen. In fact, the blood on the clothes is very shallow. In order to cooperate with the auction outside the house, the light in the box is a little dark. But he saw it. The smile on the corners of the lips gradually disappeared, "How?" Then he stretched out his hand, put the man in his arms, and then stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to see her wound Su Ye quickly reached out and grabbed the tie "I''ve been hurt for some time. Oh, that, that mackerel bead, take a picture first. If you don''t shoot again, you''ll be robbed. " Chapter 281 After looking at her waist and abdomen injury for a long time. Speak suddenly "Is that why you forbid me to take off your clothes?" The voice fell and the whole audience was silent. Suye was a little embarrassed, but she still whispered "Well, take a picture of the shark bead first." Perhaps because of her temperament, she has never been in the habit of opening her wound and asking for a hug. No, no, I just don''t think it''s necessary. It''s only a matter of time before the wound will heal. Telling others won''t speed up the wound healing. It''s just that someone seems... To shut up to her and have a lot of opinions. Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her, and the smile on her face with the corners of her lips gradually disappeared. After a while, I finally heard him say "Take a picture." Just talking, he pulled her hand harder and harder. Finally, the silent non minister in the room bowed his head and answered "Yes" He walked into a small room next to the box. The sign 001 in his hand was raised, but the voice was not urgent or slow, but it rang all over the auction "Six thousand liang of gold leaves." The words fell, and the people looked back to the second floor. Then he saw Feichen standing behind the railing and seemed unaware of the people''s gaze. The voice fell. In this whispered discussion, some people couldn''t help but feel distressed about money. "Six thousand Liang gold leaves just to buy a shark bead?" "It really deserves to be the pen of the king''s residence." "I didn''t expect to participate in the same auction with the Lord one day." "You say, what is the Lord doing today?" "Can''t you also come for fire Ganoderma lucidum?" "Very likely." Xue Liang didn''t know why. His face was colder than before. Follow, raise your hand and keep raising the price "Six thousand two hundred and five hundred Liang." Feichen raised the sign in his hand "Seven thousand." Xue Liang is cold "Eight thousand." Feichen paused "Ten thousand Liang." Finally, the price was raised to 10000 liang of gold leaves, which once again aroused public discussion. Su Ye bowed his head and pinched the golden leaf in his hand. Really, evil rich man. While talking, I heard the auctioneer say happily "Congratulations to guest 001 for buying our precious mackerel beads with 10000 liang of gold leaves." In the box, the melon eating people sitting opposite Guan Jing looked thin and gentle, but they spoke with great momentum "Ten thousand liang of gold leaves just to buy a bead? Here I can only congratulate the prince for taking his favorite. " After his humorous remarks, he found that his early attention was not here at all. Instead, he stared at Su Ye''s waist and abdomen. Suye pressed his hand and stressed again and again "I''ve been hurt for several days. I accidentally broke the scab and the blood seeped out." After a long time, he looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. He spoke "When was it hurt?" Su Ye glanced at him, followed by Liu Xuanxuan. She didn''t run up to shoot the seeds of the flower of wood city. Liu Xuanxuan stood at the door without any embarrassment. Instead, she smiled and looked at her leaning with the sun. She had a kind of palace posture inexplicably. After su Ye swept her, she turned to look at Xiang Su, and her tone was inexplicable "I was hurt on your birthday. I wanted to go to the bedroom to find you. I was in a bad mood when I saw you talking with other people there. Look, my wound hurts. " The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. With a gold mask on his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly. He just thought for a while, "Pull with others?" On that day, he met many people, one by one lined up to send daggers. It''s just that he talks to others... He never talks to anyone except his benefactor. Chapter 282 It was su Ye''s last sentence that hurt. He heard it. At some point in his hand, he held a small bottle of pills with black porcelain and white background. Guan Jing stood up when he saw the pill bottle he took. about to speak , but saying nothing "Hey, you, I said But I talked there for a long time and didn''t say anything. He looked at Su Qing pouring out the pill to feed Su ye with meat pain on his face. Su Ye looked at the pill and didn''t really want to eat it. After all, it''s useless to eat it. But look at his posture, he won''t stop eating. Look around, it looks like you cut a piece of meat off Guan Jing. Suye still took the pill. Finally, Liu Xuanxuan''s smile gradually disappeared. There was a sound outside "Let''s auction the ninth auction, huolingzhi." Liu Xuanxuan spoke "Lord, it''s fire Ganoderma lucidum." When the auctioneer opened the black cloth, almost all the people present focused on the fire Ganoderma lucidum. "This fire Ganoderma lucidum was found in a cave on Yipin mountain. The twists and turns of the process must be understood by all guests." Then came a long list of introductions from the auctioneer. Su Ye glanced at Liu Xuanxuan and then looked at Su Qing "Buy fire Ganoderma lucidum?" Didn''t he give her one back two days ago? Liu Xuanxuan stepped forward and added a hazy and mysterious beauty in the darkness because of the white silk yarn on her face. "The Lord is determined to help me and make a contract with the ancient Phoenix. Just to buy this fire Ganoderma lucidum. " Su Ye listened, her eyelids moved, and finally understood why Liu Xuanxuan appeared in the palace day by day. When the ancient divine beast woke up, the world family was ready to move, and was dissatisfied with the suppression of Suqing for a long time. Now, this is the opportunity. In the evil emperor God, because Feng Wei gave up the ancient beast for him, she planned to break up with the Feng family. Finally, Mrs. Feng didn''t give up and chose to stand on the side of Su Qing. But now, Su Qing and Feng Wei have no intersection. If you want to suppress the four families, the best way is to support one family by yourself. The Liu family, the imperial city of fire Linggen, is the most suitable choice. Are they going to force their way against the sky? If you change a person, it''s a fool''s dream. Ancient gods and beasts contracted whoever they wanted. But it''s the early inclination. The blood of the serpent race is flowing in the body. At the age of 15, he inherited the power of the red flame golden python, the only blood inherited in ancient times. Because of his other half of the blood of the witch family, he pushed the power of the ancient beast red flame golden Python to a new level. Let''s put it this way. In the peak period, the four beasts fight each other. For the four beasts, the best outcome is to die together. If Su Qing forcibly presses his head to let the ancient Phoenix contract, the Phoenix may not be able to keep it. Su Ye bowed her head and didn''t know why. She felt guilty about the unborn Phoenix. Until the sun tilts its mouth "What is the benefactor thinking?" Su Ye shook her head "You talk. I''ll go down first." After that, Su Qing held her. Just looked at her calmly. After su Ye got up, she looked at Liu Xuanxuan and then at Su Qing. She suddenly lowered her head a little closer to him, followed him on his gold mask and kissed him. At that moment, the whole box was silent again. Waiting for the kiss, Su Ye pulled his sleeve and tried to look at his burning eyes. "Are you mine?" Chapter 283 Sun Qing''s red lips brought out a smile, which was different from the previous gloom. It was a real smile. Another, inexplicable, excited? His Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice became hoarse and slowly answered "Yes." He reached out and tried to pull the man over and kiss him. Unfortunately, Suye runs fast. After seeing that he should, he took several steps back. She has a smile in her eyes "I''m going down." As she left, she glanced at Liu Xuanxuan, followed by an understatement and looked away. That smile deeply pierced Liu Xuanxuan''s heart. No matter how many words she used, she couldn''t fight back. In a moment, she was defeated. Suye went downstairs and returned to her seat again. Xue Liang, who sat next to her before, has left. The fire Ganoderma lucidum also entered the auction moment. Then listen to the auctioneer "Next, I will not introduce more and start our auction." With that, the auctioneer raised the wooden hammer and opened his mouth "Due to the special commodity, the starting price is 50000 liang of gold leaves, and 10000 Liang for each auction." The voice fell, and the little hammer fell. In a moment of fierce battle, he raised the sign in his hand Rough sound "100000 Liang!" At first, the auctioneer was very happy to hear 100000 Liang, but when his eyes fell on the crazy battle, his smile froze, and he even forgot the following introduction. Soon, a servant came on stage and the auctioneer talked to the servant. The servant looked at the direction of the crazy battle and soon pushed down. Fortunately, even if the price rises so fast, some people are still willing to continue to raise the price "One hundred and ten thousand." "120000." "One hundred thirty thousand." The price is rising higher and higher. Su Ye silently stretched out her hand and pinched her purse. Well, this fire Ganoderma lucidum is impossible. She can''t afford it. When I was thinking about it, I raised my cards again with a wild whoosh "250000!" As soon as the voice fell, the scene was quiet, and their eyes looked in the direction of crazy battle. Suddenly he raised the price of 100000 gold leaves, and finally extinguished all the flames that people were eager to try. As I watched, the smile on the auctioneer''s face became more and more stiff and almost couldn''t laugh. Only the wife of the owner of the Feng family raised the sign in her hand "Two hundred sixty thousand Liang." Crazy battle continues to raise cards "Twenty seven." Mrs. Feng looked at the crazy battle, "Twenty eight." Crazy war seemed to feel troublesome and suddenly raised his hand "Three hundred and fifty thousand taels." The words fell, and even the wife of the Feng family stopped. Su Ye looked at the crazy battle across the silver chop, and looked suspicious. Is this guy crazy? At this time, a servant in the auction house crossed the crowd and walked to the crazy battle with his head down, Whispered a few words "Young master, you have been away from home for several months. The master gave an order that no major shops should give you any more credit. If you want to pay in person." The frenzied battle just stopped with the same attitude as the one who didn''t spend money. Follow, crazy war is the first sentence "Nature!" After saying that, he hesitated, followed his eyes around, and turned his eyes on Su Ye "350000 taels of gold leaves, many?" Little eyes with big doubts. Su yepi laughed and didn''t laugh. She was blocked by this doubt and couldn''t say a word. She always felt that her wound seemed to be bleeding with anger. Song Jue''s voice is cool "Tie you up and ask your father for a ransom. Maybe it''s not much." Chapter 284 As soon as the voice fell, the servant looked at Song Jue with different eyes, with vigilance in his eyes. Su Ye covered his face, "Let''s go." When the auction price rose to 370000 taels of gold leaves, Su ye and others walked out of tianzhe auction. A group of four people came to a corner. Feel the scorching sun outside. Crazy war silently sat in a corner with his big hammer, and was surrounded and stared by the other three people. Song Jue looked up and down "The Helian family has been rich businessmen for generations, rooted in several countries and has amazing wealth. Tianzhe auction was held by the Helian family. He Lian''s family has only one son named he LianZhan. Heard that he LianZhan has the variant power thunder and lightning, and is brave and good at fighting. " Crazy war raised his hand silently and stroked a circle of braids tied on his head. A smiling face is modest. Su Ye looked inexplicable. Unexpectedly, the one in front of her who holds a big hammer every day and advocates force more than intelligence is the low-key richest and second generation in the world. The voice fell, and song Jue''s Fox eyes smiled "There should be more than one fire Ganoderma lucidum in your house. Why don''t you go home and get one?" Crazy war smile gradually embarrassed, followed by scratching his head "That, that... I ran away from home and cut off contact with my father. I don''t have much money now." Su Ye is curious "How much money is it?" After all, in the eyes of the rich man, 300000 gold leaves don''t feel much. Frantically and shyly took out his money bag, then opened the shriveled money bag and poured it on the ground twice. Three coppers fell out. "That''s all." Su Ye held his forehead and looked away. Crazy fight against the wall behind you "What about our task?" Song Jue looked up at the sky "What else can I do? Go back to Yipin mountain and find huolingzhi." As soon as the voice fell, he saw Su ye take out a box from the space bag. When the wooden box was opened, a red ganoderma lucidum appeared in front of everyone, with its roots as bright and red as fire. Song Jue''s Fox eyes rose slightly "Fire Ganoderma lucidum?" Suye shrugged "Someone else sent it. I forgot." As soon as her voice fell, there was an angry voice behind her "Suye! What the hell do you mean? " Su Ye lowered her eyes, closed the lid and turned to look. He saw Xue Tao and Yang Xuan appear in front of her with five servants. Those domestic servants are strong and shining in their eyes. They are obviously people with cultivation, and their cultivation is not low. Song Jue looked up at the servants with a pair of fox eyes "Fourth order?" Obviously, the other party came prepared. Yang Xuan rotated the folding fan in his hand and smiled "Su ye, are you going to try the Xue family because you can''t climb the palace?" Xue Tao was very angry for some reason "Suye! I tell you! Don''t fantasize about my brother, let alone the palace! " Su Ye glanced at the two men with a faint expression and followed his sight from Yang Xuan "Your big family really cares about other people''s affairs." Yang Xuan smiled and sang "Pheasants also want to become Phoenix, but also think about whether they deserve it." Suye''s eyelids drooped, and his sight fell to his waist and abdomen. That very shallow blush is printed on the clothes. In fact, if you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find it. Her voice is shallow "It seems that you came for me today." I don''t know why. It was Xue Tao who led his servant to settle accounts with Su Ye. This finally became the game between Su ye and Yang Xuan. Chapter 285 A chill flashed in Yang Xuan''s eyes "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson. You know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked." Then Yang Xuan looked at Xue Tao nearby, "After all, the Xue family has been unhappy with you for a long time." In the name of helping Xue Tao, he came here to give Su ye a blow. In this way, even if it is settled in the autumn, it is the responsibility of the Xue family, which has nothing to do with his Yang family. Su Ye chuckled "Oh." After a reply, Xue Tao was angry "You, a little young city Lord, dare to talk to me Xue Before he finished, Su Ye suddenly burst out two vines in his hand and quickly wound Xue Tao, Just listen, Xue Tao "Ah!" A fall, bang! Xue Tao was thrown out more than ten meters and hit a wall directly. Su Ye''s patience has run out, and the war has been triggered. Then one of the servants gave a surprise "Miss!" The words fell, and the three servants had already used their aura to attack Su Ye. Crazy fight against the hammer and take the lead in the battle "Hahaha! Let Grandpa play with you. " Voice down, fight to open. The silver chopper''s face was cold, and the broken knife was quickly added. Song Jue took his time and finally joined the war. The flying fan in Yang Xuan''s hand gave a whoosh, and a cold iron tip came out. His face was cold and he whispered "Who let you step into the imperial city?" The voice fell and flew up directly towards Su Ye. Su Ye shook her neck and took two steps back. Then she closed her eyes. When Yang Xuan saw her like this, he thought of the time when he suddenly lost consciousness in his legs. He was alert and quickly stepped back. Su Ye opened her eyes, raised her eyebrows and eyes, and quickly got up and turned deeper into the alley the next second. Yang Xuan didn''t expect that she would escape without fighting. She was fooled. Her face was gloomy for a moment, and followed her. Wait until you bypass an alley and enter a dead end. Su Ye stopped and turned around. Yang Xuan was already standing at the entrance of the alley. "Why don''t you run away? Who do you want to help? This time, no one will plead for you again. " Su Ye lowered her head and looked at her fingers "You sent the killer in black to kill me?" Yang Xuan sneered "I didn''t expect that the cannibal flower should be with you, but it was really unexpected." As soon as Yang Xuan''s voice fell, his wrist turned, and a six-level wind and cloud wolf with only two people appeared beside Yang Xuan. The wind and cloud wolf roared to the sky "Ouch ~ ~" With soft wolf hair, sharp eyes, sharp fangs and sharp claws, every part of the body is full of war spirit and high spirits. Yang Xuan stretched out his hand, touched the wolf''s hair and smiled "I also want to see if the cannibal flower is stronger or my contract beast is stronger." Su Ye raised her hand and let Jinwu out. The wind and cloud wolf made a sound towards the huge black flower in the distance "Ow ~ ~ ~" Jinwu''s huge black flowers bloomed in an instant, followed by a sound towards the sky "Woof, woof! Bah! " Suddenly a mouthful of saliva spit at the wind and cloud wolf. Suye is silent. Silently moved two steps aside. Jinwu was full of war spirit in the face of the wolf who provoked it. The vine swished and became a tingling pain all over. The next second, it fought with the wind and cloud wolf. The wind and cloud wolf belongs to the wind wolf. It moves very fast. Even if the vines were intertwined, the wind and cloud wolf appeared in front of Jinwu in the next second. Chapter 286 The huge flower of Jinwu turned into dark purple at the speed visible to the naked eye. With a whine, it swallowed the whole head of the wind and cloud wolf into the petals. As soon as Jinwu enters the combat state, the color of the petals will turn into dark purple, indicating that it begins to be excited. The battle between Su ye and Yang Xuan also began. Bang! After dozens of rounds of fighting between the two sides, Su Ye was kicked and stepped back three steps. Yang Xuan''s eyes were condescending "How dare you compete with me?" Su Ye felt from the space bag for a while and found a dagger. The next second, they tangled and beat together. Until, I don''t know how long later, the land on the ground suddenly bulged and hit Su Ye. Su Ye narrowed her eyes and stared at Yang Xuan. A golden light flashed in her eyes Thin and cool lips "Numbness." The voice fell, and Yang Xuan gave a dull hum. He saw his arm holding the folding fan hanging down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Ye''s knife rotated 180 degrees in her hand and stabbed Yang Xuan''s abdomen in an instant. With a puff, the knife fell into it. Su Ye kicked the man on the wall, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of Yang Xuan''s mouth. She walked to Yang Xuan step by step and then squeezed his mouth open. He took out a black pill, kneaded it into powder and poured it into his mouth. Waiting to finish these, as soon as she loosened her hand, Yang Xuan coughed up, and his eyes were cold "What did you give me?" Su Ye threw the dagger in his hand and smiled "Why are you so excited? I can''t die. Yes, it hurts a little. " Then she squatted down and patted Yang Xuan''s face "Yang family of Shida family? I''m really curious about the level of this medical family. Let me see if it''s in vain. " As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xuan was very angry. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her collar. Su Ye stepped back, but his hand didn''t touch a penny. Su Ye looked cold, raised his hand, held the dagger inserted in his waist and abdomen, and stirred it again and again. Yang Xuan felt so painful that he was completely unconscious. His face was very white. He gasped and felt that he was going to shock the next second. Su Ye loosened her hand, bowed her head, took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood on her hand. "The people of this big family are just like this." She said with sarcasm on her lips. How could Yang Xuan, who had always been arrogant, stand such humiliation, but he could only fall there and couldn''t move. On the Jinwu side, the battle is over. The wind and cloud wolf lay on the ground and howled. His tail was bloody and bitten off by Jinwu. Golden black toe high Qi "Woof, woof, woof!" After shouting twice, he raised his whip and slapped it twice. Suye leaned against the wall "Jinwu, let''s go." Since yipinshan, Jinwu has become particularly obedient. Afraid that Su ye would never let it out again, he hurried to Su ye and obediently entered the space. After entering, he also stretched out a vine and wound it around Su Ye''s hand twice to show his intimacy. She was just about to go back and have a look, and the silver chop appeared in front of her. His pale silver eyes were cold. When he saw that Su Ye was all right, he blinked his eyes, and the cold in his eyes gradually faded away. Behind him, kuangzhan and song Jue came step by step. Just listen and talk "Hahaha, no fun, no fun!" Chapter 287 Now, in the scorching sun, such a battle has been carried out at noon. Crazy war proposal "Why don''t you go to his Highness''s residence to see how his condition is, and have something to eat." Su Ye shook his head "I have to go back to the palace." The voice fell, and silver cut his eyes to Su Ye''s waist and abdomen. "You''re hurt." Su Ye looked down at the blood that had penetrated, "Skin trauma, no big deal." Then he said again "You go, I''ll go." With that, Su Ye separated from Song Jue and left alone. She did not go to the palace immediately, but returned to the college, Tianzi Building 1. If you want to heal the wound, you must first force out the hundred flower poison. Su Ye stayed in the room of Tianzi Building 1 all afternoon. I found three bathtubs and kept soaking in ice water. Originally, ice could slow down the bleeding rate, but when you get to Suye, I don''t know why, the blood at the wound is far and continuously flowing out. After a while, the color of the water changed from colorless and transparent to blood red. So repeatedly, until the bubble for nearly two hours. When she soaked the third bucket of ice water, her lips turned purple and her body trembled. She held the edge of the bath bucket and sat quietly. Time passed. There is no change in the color of the ice water. Su Ye opened her eyes and came out of the ice bucket. Pull the white cloth by the bed and wrap your body. Then he took out an ice needle, put it in the position of the wound, tick, a drop of blood fell on the ice needle, and the ice needle remained unchanged. In addition to the antidote, only this ice water can be solved. She stayed in bed, closed her eyes and slowed down for a long time, and the numbness of the cold slowed down. When you open your eyes, apply medicine and bandage, everything will be in order. After getting dressed, except that the body is cooler, everything else is the same as usual. And it''s already dusk outside. The Crimson Sunset is magnificent. Su Ye pulls out the peach blossom dagger from the space bag. His birthday gift was delayed. She pondered for a moment, trying to find a reason for him. Thinking so, I made up my mind and rushed to the palace. When she returned to the palace, the sun set and the only light shone on the earth. It''s probably the first time I climb the wall, there are countless times. Since then, Su ye did not go through the front door, but directly took a shortcut over the wall and went in. Around the road, around the rockery, through the pavilion garden, you will come to his bedroom. It happened that I met Feichen on the way. Feichen smiled and opened his mouth "Miss Su." Suye nodded "Yes." Before she said what to do, Feichen spoke in a low voice "The master is discussing important matters in the study. Miss Su can have a rest at the stone table at the door." Su ye answered. Follow Feichen to the door of the study. A pear tree is planted in front of the study door. The pear flowers are in full bloom. The stone tables and benches under the tree are neatly and completely placed. Su ye took a look. Well, it looks familiar. After she sat down there, she couldn''t help looking at the pear tree again. Follow the opening "Our family also has a pear tree. It''s also the same under the pear tree. " Just finished, Feichen smiled and spoke in a warm voice "The pear blossom tree was transplanted here by the Lord after his return from xuanyue city." As soon as Su Ye listened, he didn''t speak any more. He bit the edge of the tea cup and drank tea. At first she didn''t feel it, but after sitting for a while, she felt some pain in her stomach, such as something falling from her stomach and twisting. Chapter 288 She subconsciously thought that the poison had not been solved. She just calculated carefully. It seemed that it was coming. Such cognition made her silently put down the tea in her hand. When the moon came, she also soaked three buckets of ice water. Su Ye pinched the teacup. Feichen came over with a moving wooden frame. A black board with dozens of daggers listed on it. All kinds of styles are Tianji grade. Among them, Liu Xuanxuan''s "amorous feelings" dagger is also among them. Su Ye was stunned and looked at Feichen. Feichen Wensheng opening "This is what the master told his subordinates. I heard that Miss Su likes daggers recently. So I found these for Miss Su to choose. " She was stunned for a moment. He thought she wanted a dagger. So she listed the daggers for so many days and asked her to choose them. Suye got up and went to the shelf. One by one. Feichen smiles "The Lord wanted to give it to you two days ago. I didn''t want to delay it until now." While listening, Su Ye stretched out his hand and pinched the dagger called amorous feelings. When the dagger is pulled out, the wind roars past. The sharp blade is very suitable for women to carry. Su Ye held the dagger and played with it for a while. Follow your side and lean towards the sun "This is for me?" Feichen nodded "Miss Su likes daggers. Many people sent daggers on the day of master''s birthday. The master met many people for this. " Then he paused and followed the introduction "This is the dagger presented by the Liu family. Seeing that the dagger is good, the master kept it and waited for you to have a look." Suye "Oh." With a reply, he put back the original model of the dagger. Then he didn''t speak, and his eyes swept on the shelf again and again. Feichen looked at Su Ye''s faint, thought and opened his mouth "Most of the people who come to offer gifts to the Lord are obsessed with the idea of attachment. The aristocratic family will choose some beautiful women to offer gifts. The master has never been patient with these things in the past. Because Miss Su likes daggers, the master looks at them one by one. " He said and looked at Su Ye. Follow, and say "If something annoys Miss Su Suye stopped it "I see what you mean." Su Ye couldn''t help looking at Feichen. He is the first person in the cold family. Better insight into people''s hearts than force. As a result, the man didn''t do anything else, but came to study her, and all the shameful things were dug out. Feichen was stunned by Su Ye''s strange eyes. Then, Su Ye''s eyes fell back on the dagger, and his eyes fell on a dark dagger in the most corner. There is no decoration on the dagger. It is as black as a piece of carbon. When the scabbard is pulled out, the target is still a black blade, black to reflective. She played with her head down in her hand for a while. At this moment, the door of the study opened with a squeak. Many people came out, dressed in brocade robes, or calm or strong. They wanted to be officials in the imperial city. Many people passed by Suye. When they saw Suye, they couldn''t help glancing at her. At the end of the group, Liu Xuanxuan walked out of the study with graceful posture, peony flowers embroidered on the silk yarn and a pure white veil on her face. Liu Xuanxuan stopped when she saw Su Ye. Then he saw dozens of sky level daggers placed in front of her. Chapter 289 Among them, the gifts she had given were also among them, which were selected by Su Ye. It was also because someone heard that the LORD was collecting daggers recently. But unexpectedly, the prince chose the dagger for this woman. Liu Xuanxuan''s expression flashed quickly and depressed her heart. She smiled, "Miss Su, what a coincidence. I have seen you twice today. " Su Ye glanced, and then his attention fell to Bi''s hand. She held the dark, plain dagger in her hand. Signal Feichen "I want this." With these words, Liu Xuanxuan had already walked down the steps towards Su Ye. Not far away, philistine Siri also came, because he was called by the Lord to take orders here. Xilie looked colder than before when he saw Su Ye. Liu Xuanxuan stood in front of Su ye, took off the silk veil on her face, and her exquisite face appeared in front of Su Ye. Suye''s face did not fluctuate. So, what does this man want? Bimei? Well, she doesn''t look as good as Su Qing. Su Ye stretched out his hand and put it silently on his abdomen. I thought I could hold on for a while, but the pain of this month can''t be controlled. It hurts more and more. Liu Xuanxuan''s voice was smiling and soft "Miss Su, it''s better to use a soft whip than choose a dagger." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xuanxuan took out a black whip and handed it over. Su Ye looked at Liu Xuanxuan, then looked down at the whip, stretched out his hand, held the soft whip and turned around, "Give it to me?" Liu Xuanxuan nodded "After all, you are like your mother She was in a position that only Su ye could see and silently compared her with a mouth [cheap] When Su Ye understood, her eyelids drooped. Liu Xuanxuan turned to walk up the study steps. When she stepped on the steps, Su Ye''s whip had been thrown out. Pop! The unexpected whip hit Liu Xuanxuan''s shoulder. Liu Xuanxuan gave a cry of pain "Ah!" Then he fell to the ground. Then there was a long blood mark on Liu Xuanxuan''s shoulder. She can''t believe it "Suye? Why? " The nearby xilie paused and looked at Liu Xuanxuan and Su Ye. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the non minister on one side. Su Ye raised her hand, threw the whip on the ground and smiled "Then I hit. What''s the reason?" With this speaking skill, Su Qing has come out and stood at the door of the study. He wore a gold mask and a red robe. He looked at Su ye with a slight eyebrow and deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Sun Qing''s red lips outlined a smile, and her deep eyes looked at her "Benefactor?" Su Ye looked at the people who came in front of her with a gold mask. She didn''t speak. She clenched her hands and looked around. They were all experts. And the officials and officials who came out of the study haven''t left yet. Because of this sudden thing, they all stood together and looked at it. He looked at Su ye with strange eyes and disapproval. The Phoenix is about to be born. Liu Xuanxuan appears so frequently, obviously because things are urgent and need more arrangement. Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were red and looked at Suqing. But Yu Guang didn''t look at it. She went directly to Su ye, stretched out her hand and grabbed her wrist. In an instant, she broke her vigilance to go. Su Ye pursed her lips and said nothing. But Su Qing pulled her and pulled people into her arms "Just hit someone. What are you running for?" As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xuanxuan lost her mind and almost fell to the ground. Then he listened to him speak slowly "I didn''t see my benefactor come back until the sun set. Now I have to go again without talking?" Chapter 290 Su Ye lost his temper by his words one after another. She stretched out her hand and struggled. He looked down at her frowning. Deep eyes "What? Now I can''t touch my benefactor? " Su Ye shook his head "No." She said with a complicated expression. Su Qing looked at her pale face. His eyelids drooped for a moment, and then he drew people to his arms. Somehow, his voice was lower. "Just hit that whip and pulled the wound? Does it hurt? " Su Ye was closely watched by him and became more and more embarrassed, "No, just a little stomachache." Her voice is getting louder and louder. Su Qing looked at her suspiciously. Finally, he looked like he didn''t give up. He took his skirt and whispered "I''ve come to the moon. So it hurts. " When he heard the strange word "Moon", it took him a long time to understand what she was talking about He didn''t say anything. He just picked up Su ye and walked in the direction of the bedroom. Walk and speak "Go find Guan Jing." The voice fell. Xilie took orders and left quickly. Feichen stood aside, looked at the people who had not left and spoke gently "Gentlemen, is there anything else?" As soon as the voice fell, they quickly put away their astonishment and left in a hurry. They left, and one remained at the door of the study. Liu Xuanxuan stood in the same place in embarrassment. Her nails were almost inserted into the meat to suppress her jealousy. Since Su ye came, the Lord never looked at her again, and his attention was all on the woman. Even if Su Ye whipped her, the Lord just skipped her, not even a word of sympathy. She Liu Xuanxuan has never been so ignored in her life. She looked at the direction Su Qing and Su Ye left from a distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Gradually, her mood eased. As long as she can contract with the divine beast Phoenix, she will have closer ties with the Lord. At that time, not everyone can shake it. The other side. The palace of the king''s residence. Su Ye fell on the bed, holding the quilt corner and holding a hand warming pot in her hand. She changed all her clothes and brought tampons. What was thrown on the ground was not only her original clothes, but also gauze wrapped around the wound. There was a moment of silence in the bedroom. Su Ye was wearing an inner garment, and the clothes on her waist and abdomen were lifted. The slightly ferocious and ugly wound opened by her was exposed to the air. She felt the cold of the man''s fingers. Can''t help but speak "I can do it myself." She lifted her eyelids and slowly swept Su Ye''s cheeks. Listen to him slowly "It seems that the benefactor has concealed a lot from me." Su Ye pinched the quilt horn. Somehow, her momentum was short "Neither, nor." Su Qing held the hemostatic and analgesic powder given by Guan Jing in his hand and played for a moment. But he stretched out his hand and left the powder on the bed with a slap. The porcelain bottle rolled on the ground several times and stopped next to the column with a slap. The next second, Su Ye was pressed on the couch by him. In a few seconds. Su Ye blushed "Su Qing!" He saw the man''s lips on the wound on her waist and abdomen, kissing and agreeing. Behind him, an illusion of blood lotus flashed by. At this time, he answered her slowly and silently "Well" This process does not last long. But Su Ye felt as if it had been a long time, making her cheeks and neck red. Chapter 291 Her wound healed and recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye. There was some blood on his lips. He looked up and looked more and more beautiful and strange. Su Ye hurriedly pulled the quilt next to her, wrapped herself in the quilt and shrank in the corner. The feeling of being drunk in this ambiguity finally eased a lot. Suye blinked and looked at him. Stare straight. As soon as Su Qing had to rely on the past, Su Ye shrank and ran to the corner "Don''t lean over." Her face was red and her words were not persuasive at all. After a long pause, she reached out and hugged Su ye with her quilt, bullying people in the corner. So she can''t run anywhere. Let''s make a sound "Didn''t the benefactor say to be better to me?" Su Ye was blocked by this one after another. But there is nothing to refute. She was wrong about Cheng Huan. She was silent. She didn''t really lift the quilt and sleep with her. His body is cold. He really sleeps with her. She''s afraid she''ll feel cold. After holding her for a while, she looked down and saw that Su ye had fallen asleep in his arms. Fall asleep, the body is about to shrink into a shrimp. Obviously, my stomach hurts badly and my hand has been pressed on my stomach. He thought for a moment and rubbed her stomach gently across her clothes. Obviously, such action eased her pain a lot. It made her shrink more and more into his arms. Su Qing kneaded and hugged her for more than an hour. He is not too troublesome and has great patience in dealing with her. Such a warm scene lasted until Su Ye woke up. Guan Jing outside the door drank a cup of tea depressed. "Can you call me from the refining pharmacy with a little injury? I thought he was critically ill. " However, Guan Jing chattered, and no one answered. Feichen is not here, nor is Siri. Only Feihan stood at the door of the dormitory and guarded there. Feihan always ignored Guan Jing''s words. They sat there all night. Until the next morning. Guan Jing, with two dark circles under his eyes, listened to the sound from the room. Inside the door. Suye''s helpless voice sounded "You, you let go. I can do it myself. " Someone obviously doesn''t want to stop like this, "I can help my benefactor." Follow the sound and look over. Su Ye wanted to get up and dress. Su Qing hugged her and didn''t give up. She had to help her dress. Does she use him?! She has a stomachache. Besides, even if she is injured, she is also injured in her waist and abdomen, and he has cured her. She is not short of arms and legs. Where can he help her dress? As a result, the two people just pulled and pulled, and Su ye went into the quilt again. Follow and listen to him "The benefactor has been resting in his mansion these days." Suye looked up at him "I have to go to class." In a low voice "Your teacher knows, and so does Guan Jing. Let him teach you. " At the mention of Guan Jing, Su Ye remembered a long list of descriptions of him in the evil emperor. As a disciple of the king of medicine, a man who perfectly inherited the mantle of the king of medicine has excellent medical skills. Unfortunately, this man often wanders around. He always sees the Dragon without the tail, so few people know him. A bright color flashed in Suye''s eyes. It''s nice to learn from him for a few days. She thought very well. Chapter 292 The only thing I didn''t expect was that Su Qing paid special attention to her rest. Two hours a day, one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon, study in the backyard every day and pick up people on time. Su Ye stayed in the mansion for four days. At noon on the fourth day, Su Ye listened to Guan Jing''s talk about some combinations of pills, and needed to add some auxiliary herbs. The sun has poured in. With the rise of Guan Jing''s lecture, Su Ye listened attentively. After all, there are not many people in the palace who are willing to listen to Guan Jing. When Su Qing came, he didn''t speak, so he sat down on the stool in the pavilion and waited there. A very considerate look waiting for them to explain. Just... Guan Jing''s speech is getting more and more stuck "Just, Xuanling grass is, is," As he spoke, he glanced at Su Qing''s body. Finally, Guan Jing or take a break "That''s all for today. Let''s go, let''s go." Su Ye looked back and found Su Qing sitting in the pavilion waiting for her. She was funny and helpless. She went up the steps and walked over "I know the way in your mansion." The man comes to her every time he arrives. It''s like I''m afraid she''ll lose it. Su tilted his eyes to her waist and abdomen. Su Ye spoke immediately "I''m all right. It really doesn''t hurt. The moon is gone, really!" She stressed again and again. The man treated her as if he were taking care of a pregnant woman. It was Suqing who pulled her. I didn''t know what was going on. It became that she pulled Suqing to the pavilion. When she got to the pavilion, Su Ye looked up at him "I''ve been here for four days. I''m going back to class." Then he saw his long black eyelashes tremble and wanted to say something. Then he felt his palm cool and an object was stuffed into his hand. Look down, it''s a dagger. The dagger is engraved with a pink peach flower. It looks like it is used by women. Su Ye looked at him as if he was very interested and played with it in his hand. She said something awkward "Can you not have anything from other women in the future? Especially the dagger. " Early doubts "Huh?" He looked up and was going to see Su Ye. As a result, his eyes were covered by a pair of soft hands. Su Ye was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want him to see that he was embarrassed to send things. Then, low channel "This dagger was originally prepared for your birthday a long time ago. But when I went to find someone to make this dagger, he wore men''s clothes. He thought my sweetheart was a woman, so he made me this dagger with peach blossom. " Then she hurriedly added "But it doesn''t affect practicality. This dagger is still very powerful." Suqing listened quietly. A touch of chagrin flashed in Su Ye''s eyes "I don''t have the money to change another sky level dagger for you. I can only make do with this. If I have money in the future, I can buy you a more powerful dagger. " Su ye said as he covered his eyes and tried harder and harder. He didn''t intend to release his hand at all. Suqing listened to her words quietly. Waiting for her to finish a long list of words, the man didn''t speak. Suye slowly let go. His deep eyes stared at her so straight. She was still a little flustered. After a long time, watching his Adam''s apple roll, his red lips bring out laughter and his voice is low "To your sweetheart?" Suye was even more embarrassed. She tried to hold on, "This, do you like it?" Chapter 293 The sun leaned close to her, and her red lips smiled with a low voice "Well, I like this birthday gift very much." Su Ye didn''t hide so fast in her life. She quickly stepped back, "I, that, will go first. Go to class. " Although I came to him a few days ago and summoned up the courage to say I like him, I was still a little flustered when he said so suddenly. What are you panicking about? When Su Ye ran far away, he didn''t understand this problem. As soon as Su Ye left, Su Qing''s attention was all on the peach blossom dagger in his hand. Over and over again. Feihan, who had been standing in the distance, finally came forward "Master, there is a change in Yipin mountain." Su Qing''s tone is careless "Well" But after he answered, he was still looking at the dagger. It seems that this peach blossom dagger is much more important than the ancient Phoenix. For a while, Su Qing closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and slowly opened his lips "Sending a dagger has a special meaning?" Then he raised his eyelids and looked at Feichen. I thought for a moment "Giving a dagger has no special meaning. However, my subordinates only heard about the dagger sent by Liu Xuanxuan in recent days. Its name is amorous feelings. I heard it was the love of her parents. On your birthday, Miss Su thought you only accepted the dagger. " She tilted her eyes, drooped her eyelids, swayed manzhushahua in the corners of her eyes, and rubbed the peach blossom lines with her fingers. After a while, I heard him speak slowly "The first daughter of the Liu family?" Feichen whispered "She is waiting at the gate of the palace." Sitting in the pavilion, Su Qing was lazy, noble and silent. After a incense stick. In the pavilion. Liu Xuanxuan wore a silk veil and purple clothes. She was charming and mysterious. Her eyes, looking at the sun, stood under the pavilion and worshipped "Lord." Then he listened to Liu Xuanxuan "Today, I''m here to talk about my views on the ancient Phoenix." Su Qing''s bony fingers knocked on the stone table, and his posture was lazy. It seemed as if he had listened to it or not. He didn''t speak, so the big place was silent at once. It''s quiet enough to make people feel a little cold. After a while, Feichen brought the "amorous feelings" dagger. "Master." Su tilted his eyelids up and glanced, "Yours?" Liu Xuanxuan looked away and nodded "Yes" As she spoke, she smiled and was about to speak. A casual sentence "Take the dagger away, you Liu family, change a contract with the beast." Liu Xuanxuan''s face stiffened as soon as the voice fell "I don''t know what the minister did wrong?" With his eyelids drooping, Su raised his hand and took the dagger across the wooden plate. Hold it in your hand, full of purple fire. Just hold it a few times, and the dagger turns into a piece of rotten iron. With a slap, the rotten iron rolled to Liu Xuanxuan''s feet. Liu Xuanxuan''s body froze. The voice is low and gentle "Feichen, deal with it." With that, he stood up, never looked again and left. As she walked, she thought, well, I miss my benefactor. A breeze blew into the pavilion and slowly across the lake, setting off waves of ripples. The other side. Suye huiqinghuang college went to its own Tianzi No. 1 building, turned around and didn''t find song Jue and others. When I was thinking about it, the ground trembled, and I heard a violent wind chime in the sky outside. Chapter 294 She stood at the door of Tianzi No. 1 building and looked up and found that it seemed dark. A fiery red cloud penetrated the sun in the sky, and most of the sky was red, as if a fire was going to burn through the day. Finally, the ancient Phoenix is coming out. Su Ye leaned against the door and had no waves in her heart. She is not even interested in taking a look at it. This thing belongs to Feng Wei. Thinking so, he lowered his head and touched the medicine King ring on his hand. The black gemstones were inlaid. On the silver rings on both sides, there were the marks of two dark purple grass leaves. When Guan Jing was in the palace, he glanced at the ring on her index finger. Obviously, he has seen yaowangjie. It was only when I saw the two dark purple tender grass pattern marks on the silver ring that I was not sure whether it was the king of medicine ring. This mark is formed by a contract with Jinwu. It was originally at her index finger joint, but after the contract with Yaowang ring, the mark was transferred to Yaowang ring in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that for Jinwu, expansion is nature. But thanks to it, it was not recognized. If people around her know that the ring on her hand is the king of medicine ring. Su Ye''s eyelids moved, no, the speed of cultivation should be faster. Just thinking so, a vine in Jinwu stretched out, and then quietly stretched into the Suye space bag. Thought Su Ye wouldn''t find it. As a result, as soon as the thin vines stretched in, they were found and pressed by her. The vines withered at once, and the cakes that had just been rolled fell to the ground. Su Ye raised her hand and shook the vines. Then she fell several more. she "Like eating so much?" The big black petals of Jinwu tried to get out of her medicine King ring "Master, the cake is delicious!" But before he finished, Su Ye pressed him back. Then her attention fell to the ground. The one brought out by the cake and a key. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. I forgot about it. Dad said there was a medicine tripod for her and put it in the warehouse of the imperial city. And my mother''s dowry. Thinking so, Su ye turned in the space bag and found another key. One of the two keys is pure gold, and the other is badly rusted, but the key teeth are complex, and the position on the head is a hexagonal shape. She pinched it. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. She took it today. Thinking so, she rushed to the warehouse according to the address her father said. On the other side, in the courtyard of the Liu family in the Imperial City, the atmosphere is quiet and depressing. More than a dozen guards of the royal residence stood at the door. The non minister, with a gentle face, stretched out his hand and put the dagger pinched into scrap iron on the table. Opposite, the owner of the Liu family, together with the whole Liu family, stood there and looked at the pieces of scrap iron. Then he heard Feichen speak "The Liu family leader is a big family. In the future, this thing with unique friendship should not go to the palace." The voice fell, and the Liu family master''s body froze. Then he heard another sentence from Feichen "I want to come to the Liu family. There are other people besides Miss Liu Xuan." As soon as the voice fell, the Liu family looked at each other face to face. The Liu family owner slowed down for a while and spoke carefully "I don''t know what''s wrong with my little girl?" Feichen smiled gently "It''s inappropriate to like the Lord." With such a straightforward opening, the Liu family was quiet again for a moment. The Liu family leader looked at Liu Xuanxuan who came in slowly, and stood there with a trace of embarrassment he had never seen before. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Liu Fu''s brain turned quickly and said immediately "I also have a daughter named Liu Mei." Chapter 295 Then she motioned Liu Mei to come forward and salute. Liu Mei was dressed in dark purple, which made her figure concave and convex and her face charming. She didn''t expect that the great good thing of the day suddenly fell on her head. Hurried forward, but before he could speak, he listened to Feichen''s gentle mouth "I heard that the two legitimate women of the Liu family are excellent." The voice fell, Liu Fu smiled and nodded, but the smile didn''t last long, so he listened to Feichen slowly "Such an excellent legitimate daughter, Liu family leader can cultivate a lot. As for the contract, the branch concubines can." The voice fell, and Liu Fu''s smile froze on his face. "What, what?" Feichen repeated with a smile "It''s OK to be a concubine. Don''t bother your two legitimate women." Liu Fu looked decent. Unexpectedly, the prince suddenly wanted to cooperate with the common son. "Yes, yes." As soon as I opened my head, I saw that the sky had changed dramatically and the Phoenix sounded in the sky. Feichen looked at Liu Fu deeply "Master Liu, where are the people?" His words have taken on the meaning of pressing questions. Liu Fu nodded quickly "This, this is a concubine. It''s also fire. " Feichen looked around and nodded "In that case, let''s go." Now that the Phoenix is about to be born, there is no time to delay. Before leaving, the non minister opened his mouth to Liu Fu "The two daughters of the Liu family are really excellent. I just hope the Liu family leader doesn''t want to see the king''s house again. After all, such an excellent daughter is better to live, don''t you think? " The voice fell, and Liu Fu stood there rigidly, completely speechless. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Xuanxuan and trying to know what was going on. It was fine before. Why did it suddenly become like this. Unfortunately, there was no answer. Feichen did not delay any longer. After the warning, he left with a concubine of the Liu family. Liu Mei goes to Liu Xuanxuan. Just as she was about to speak, Liu Xuanxuan clenched her hand and shouted a name with an inexplicable hatred "Suye." Liu Mei listened and was stunned. Suye again? I heard Xue Tao talk about Su Ye''s entanglement with the LORD before. Now I see that my eldest sister is so angry. It seems that the entanglement is not shallow. Unexpectedly, the appearance of the waiter didn''t make the Lord dislike her. I really underestimated her. Liu Mei looked up at the darkening sky and whispered in Liu Xuanxuan''s ear "Eldest sister, what the Lord ultimately wants is the person who has a contract with Phoenix. What if the prince chooses a common son? If the final contract is you, the Lord will cooperate with you even if he doesn''t want to. As for the future, it will take a long time, won''t it? " After listening, Liu Xuanxuan suddenly looked up at Liu Mei and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t speak for a long time. It seems to be weighing whether this remark is feasible or not. Finally, Liu Xuanxuan looked away and opened her mouth "Go, go to Yipin mountain." * Because the road was not very familiar, she made a big circle around it. She watched the sky with her own eyes. It was getting more and more gloomy. The fiery red and cloudy clouds were connected, and the whole sky was dark. But around, Su Ye stood in front of the Yang family''s house. She stared at the sign for a moment. Then look at the key in her hand. Did she run in the wrong place? But where Dad said, come along, it''s here. Thinking so, she looked around the Yang family''s house. Walking to the back door of Yang''s yard, the hexagonal rusty key in his hand suddenly flashed a faint light. Chapter 296 Her eyelids moved and her feet stopped. She walked around until she tripped over something. As soon as I lowered my head, in this haystack of barren grass, an iron was inlaid on the ground, which was full of silt. Bent down and looked carefully until she saw the hexagonal groove on the iron, Su Ye was sure that this was the place where her mother''s dowry was stored. Why is this buried underground? She inserted the hexagonal key into the iron and turned it hard. With a click, the iron opened. In an instant, a light green light flashed across the ground. Su Ye was surprised "Is this a seal?" Reach out, hold the lock and pull it up, accompanied by the soil and the old squeak. A square hole about the size of the manhole cover appeared. Su Ye looked at the darkness below and thought. Then he shouted "Jinwu." "Here it is!" With a whoosh, Jinwu jumped out and jumped directly into the cellar. Suye is very calm "Still alive?" Jinwu slowly lifted the vine and wrapped it around her wrist. affectedly sweet "Master." Su ye answered "Yes." It sounds like nothing. Then he jumped down. As soon as Su Ye jumped down, he heard a sound, a patter, the cover closed, and a sound as if something was connected. Su Ye looked up and looked at the light green light flashing above. Sealed again? Her complexion is complicated. What do you mean? Su ye thought about a problem he had never thought about. The original body should be born by dad and his mother? But who would design a seal to lock up his daughter?? Su Ye reached out and patted Jinwu standing next to her "Take two whips and use some force." With a little force, Jinwu suddenly turned the vines into a rolling small hammer, Dong! The hammer went up with a sound. The ground on which the hammer''s su Ye stepped shook three times. Unfortunately, the small door didn''t move. Jinwu suddenly got strong. The three vines rolled together and became a rolling hammer. The next second, they hammered up with a bang! The small stone powder was splashed down, and she seemed to hear the crack of the ground above. Unfortunately, the small door still didn''t respond. She looked at it and knocked on it again. She was afraid that the ground would collapse. She reached out and grabbed the dark petals of Jinwu, calming the more and more excited Jinwu "Forget it, turn around first." Jinwu just stopped. His thin voice was full of milk "Master, where is this?" It''s dark inside and the visibility is no more than two meters. Su ye also groped while walking "My mother left it." Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Oh." Then he honestly asked Su ye to drag his big petals forward. While walking, Jinwu stretched out long vines and beat around. Until its vines hit a box and the box tilted. A night pearl with a big head rolled out of it in an instant. In an instant, the basement was as bright as day. Finally, Su ye saw the whole picture of the place. The ground is bright and clean, as pure white as jade. Even after such a long time, the clean ground can also reflect people. Her eyelids moved and she walked on. Large and small bronze boxes are displayed tens of meters away. Chapter 297 Su Ye reached out and opened one of the boxes. For a moment, gold, silver and jewelry were scattered on the ground. Open the boxes one by one, gold, jewelry, and night pearls, box by box, you can''t see the end at a glance. If every box is made of gold, silver and jewels, even if it''s not a rich country, it must be a rich party. Su Ye looked, and the doubt was finally dispelled. He was really his own. Just thinking, Su Ye''s eyes fell on a low column with a small pure white box. It''s completely different from the boxes around here. Su Ye''s eyebrows and eyes moved, which was obviously different from other boxes. About what''s in it that people don''t understand. Thinking so, she stretched out her hands and opened them with a slap. A white light flashed, and a woman''s figure appeared in front of her. The woman was floating in mid air, dressed in royal clothes, exquisite clothes and shaking on her head. The woman smiled and squinted when she saw Su Ye "Are you Suye?" Su Ye looked up and looked at the woman. She didn''t speak. The woman gathered around Su ye, turned round and round, stretched out her hand happily, and wanted to silently Su Ye''s face. As a result, as soon as she touched her hand, she immediately passed through Su Ye''s body. The woman looks very sorry "I want to touch you. Unfortunately, I can''t touch you." The woman is very beautiful. If there is a bronze mirror at this time, maybe you can see that Su Ye has at least seven points with her. Suye looked at her, "Soul?" The woman floated in mid air and swayed twice "It''s just one of the three souls. I''ve been trapped in it for many years. I''m bored to death." She said, curling her lips. "Don''t you wonder who I am?" Suye was silent for a moment and shouted "My mother." This is her mother''s territory. Moreover, when the soul sees her kindness, there can be no one else except her mother. The woman smiled very happy "My daughter is so smart that she recognizes it at a glance! Your father still said in front of my coffin that you won''t recognize me when you grow up. Don''t be so stupid as your father. " The woman glanced at the opened boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. The woman suddenly smiled "Are you glad to see these jewels?" Su Ye blinked and didn''t speak. She always felt that she didn''t want to hear the next words. Then the woman came slowly "There is a border in this place, which is specially designed to make my soul exist for a long time. Naturally, I''m empty, and the gold, silver and jewelry you see are also empty. It was specially made to make this dusty cellar look better. " Su Ye''s smile gradually decreased and her face became expressionless. But her mother never stopped talking "Besides, the baby I left for my daughter can''t be such a useless thing." Su Ye bowed her head and silently squeezed her purse. Her mother may not know that her daughter is poor and is about to drink white water. Su Ye raised her head, looked at the wisp of soul and asked suspiciously "Mother, why are you here?" Suddenly, her mother looked at Su ye with an inexplicable look "This is my house. Where am I going when I''m not here?" Su Ye is at a loss "What''s your mother''s name?" She asked this because in the evil emperor and God, Su Ye was only a minor supporting role, only her father appeared, and her mother died so early that she didn''t even have a name. Chapter 298 And he saw the woman speak "Yang Wushuang." Su Ye listened and was silent. Well, it never appeared in the book. She looked up and looked at the long corridor. There were many unopened boxes in front of her. She was no longer in the mood to open them. Su ye walked forward with the white treasure chest in her arms. Yang Wushuang drifted behind Su Ye. Curious inquiry "Is your daughter going to be sixteen this year?" Su ye thought "Well" Yang Wushuang asked again "Is there anyone you like?" As soon as she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Su ye to speak, so she heard Yang Wushuang swear "Don''t worry, daughter. You can get married. When you were in your mother''s stomach, my mother found you several families." Su ye walked and stepped. She looked back at Yang Wushuang with a slightly stiff body, "Mother? What did you say? " Yang Wushuang thought his daughter was so happy that he immediately said "You are my Yang Wushuang''s daughter. Your grandfather is the head of the Yang family of the four aristocratic families in the imperial city." Suye, listen, master Yang? Her face was inexplicable. She also met the master of the Yang family. Is that the man in his forties? It''s not much different from my mother. How did I give birth to my mother? However, Yang Wushuang didn''t see Su Ye''s expression at all and continued to say there "The Bai family, the Xue family and the Feng family have all written engagement. The legitimate sons of their three aristocratic families, choose whichever you like, and find your grandfather. You can rest assured that your grandfather will get it for you. " Su Ye listened to the words "get your hand", and her brain hurt again and again. Su Ye interrupted Yang Wushuang "Mom, I have someone I like." Yang Wushuang stopped at once. Then she looked at Su ye with bright eyes "Do you have anything you like? Are you married? " Su Ye shook his head "Not yet, not yet." "What do you look like? Which one? Bai Jia? Xue family? " Yang Wushuang looked at Su ye and didn''t respond. She opened her mouth "Is it the royal family?" Su ye thought, should Su Qing be a member of the royal family? Although the royal family can''t wait to get rid of it. "Yes." Yang Wushuang reached out and wanted to pat Su ye on the shoulder. Naturally, he couldn''t touch it. She spoke confidently "It''s all right. Tell your grandfather that he can help you. Even the royal family can afford to marry. " Su Ye listened to Yang Wushuang''s words and couldn''t help asking "Mom, who is my grandfather?" Her words made Yang Wushuang look stunned, as if she remembered something. Yang Wushuang''s face was a little melancholy "So you didn''t recognize your grandfather." Su Ye listened to Yang Wushuang quietly. "I like your father, although he is short and a little ugly. But he treats me well. He will run a long way to buy me my favorite chestnut cake. Your father is very busy and needs to take care of the business. He started from scratch and broke out alone. He has no background, but I still like him. " Yang Wushuang''s face softened a lot when he mentioned his father, like falling into memory. Just follow, Yang Wushuang sighed "Your grandfather doesn''t like me marrying your father. But in the end, your grandfather couldn''t beat me and had to marry me out. But he agreed that day and put down his words. If I married, I would not have my daughter. I married your father anyway. We lived in a house in the imperial city for half a year. I''m pregnant. At that time, the Yang family was not peaceful. Your father was afraid that the affairs of the Yang family would hurt me, so he took me away from the imperial city and went to a remote town. Chapter 299 But I don''t know how, I''m getting worse and worse day by day. " Then she paused and didn''t know what was coming to her mind. When I was about to give birth to you, I was skinny and had a faint hunch that I was running out of time. I want you to live. I want to see you grow up. Finally, your father found the spirit stone, found your little uncle, saved you, took my soul and put it in this box when I was about to die. Keep my daughter''s dowry with me. Let me see you. " As he spoke, Yang Wushuang looked with persistence and no regret. She didn''t regret that she had to endure severe pain to take out a soul. She didn''t regret marrying her father and giving birth to her. Su Ye looked at the soul in front of her and finally had some other emotions. It''s just, Suye, listen to what''s inside, "Little uncle?" Yang Wushuang saw that Su Ye really didn''t know anything. She was helpless "Your grandfather has two daughters, one is me and the other is Yang Tingfeng." Suye eyelid movement "Yang Tingfeng? Listen to the wind? " Yang Wushuang was surprised "You know?" Suye''s face became strange "What''s her child''s name?" Yang Wushuang thought carefully "I told your little aunt that her child''s single name is Jue and my child''s single name is ye." Su Ye pondered, Jue, Jue, song Jue in the wind pavilion? Her expression became more and more strange. Yang Wushuang began to talk "My mother also thinks Jue is better, but who let my mother draw lots to draw this? I can only let you call this. My mother loves you, not because she thinks you are a green leaf that no one wants." Su Ye just felt a little moving and gradually became emotionally indifferent. Does it have to be said? How come the more you hear it, the more you think her mother is going to give her this name? Su Ye opened his mouth, interrupted his mother''s words, and abruptly changed the topic "Mother, how do we get out?" Yang Wushuang''s spirit came as soon as he heard it, "Let''s go. Go on. It''s going to take some time." As he spoke, Yang Wushuang circled around Su Ye. After walking out for a while, Yang Wushuang has a match "Is this your trumpet flower? It''s a little ugly. Why don''t you raise a good-looking one? " Su Ye silently bowed her head and looked at the little flower twisting next to her. Jinwu seemed afraid of losing her. Vines wrapped around her wrist and followed her ass. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Master, why have you been talking to yourself?" When saying the word "self talk", it is still a little vague and unclear. But the master shouted to himself. Su Ye looked up and looked at Yang Wushuang again. Yang Wushuang skimmed his lips "Don''t think about it. Only you can see me. Even the trumpet flower of your contract can''t see me. " Suye didn''t ask again. Pulling Jinwu has been following behind Yang Wushuang. I don''t know how far it has gone. It seems that this road can go all the way without end. Finally, Yang Wushuang stopped and raised his chin "Well, behind that door, there''s a baby. I reserved it for you. " Su Ye stepped forward. Unfortunately, the door was locked. Before she spoke, she listened to Yang Wushuang "When you go back, ask your father for a key, open the door, and you can find the baby. When I left the Yang family, I brought out the Ding stove of the Yang family. " Yang Wushuang said to himself. It''s no different from bringing jewelry. Chapter 300 Su ye heard Yang Wushuang''s words, reached out and touched another key. With a slap, the lock was opened. She couldn''t help but speak "Dad said that the tripod stove was handed down by the Su family." Yang Wushuang smiled "Your father used to make medicine at home, but he can''t make medicine. He can only make money. Have you seen him refining medicine? " Su Ye was dumb by such a sudden question. It seems that I haven''t seen dad refining medicine. She wondered "Where did the pill come from?" Yang Wushuang opens his mouth at will "It was made by more than a dozen herbalists." At the mention of Su Jiuguo, the expression on Yang Wushuang''s face became softer. "I like refining medicine. I told him that when we get married, we should establish our own house. The refined medicine should be more powerful than my father, and we should also create a medicine refining family that is more powerful than my father." Suye listened quietly. So, dad got the name of a medicine refining family in xuanyue city? She reached out and pushed the gate open. With a squeak, the old door opened. After walking in, Jinwu vine tied with the night pearl quickly walked past and lit up the inside in an instant. There''s nothing in there, just a tripod stove. One person is tall and huge. The whole body is brownish green. It seems that no one has used it for a long time. The whole body is covered with rust spots. Suye looked at the three legged thing. Isn''t this a stove for burning incense? Follow and look back at Yang Wushuang. Yang Wushuang floated in and kept staring at the tripod stove, looking around and praising "It''s really worthy of being an ancestral tripod furnace." Suye "Niang, the tripod stove is so big. How can you refine medicine?" Yang Wushuang "If you contract it, it will be small. Drop the blood on it. " The way she vowed. Su Ye stretched out his hand and dropped a drop of blood. The blood fell on the medicine tripod, a light green light flashed, and quickly disappeared. Just after dripping, waiting and waiting, there was no movement. Su Ye blinked and looked at Yang Wushuang. Yang Wushuang looked away silently "Well, the Yang family has been dripping blood on it for generations, and no one can successfully contract with the medicine tripod. Daughter, why don''t you keep it first and try again when your child grows up? " Yang Wushuang''s voice fell and a rumbling sound sounded. The medicine tripod was suddenly suspended. The light green light was emitted on the medicine tripod, and the mottled brown things on it began to fade. Gradually turned into a black tripod stove, but in the center of the tripod stove, a light green hexagonal prism was engraved on it. Then the huge medicine tripod gradually began to shrink. Until it was smaller than the ordinary medicine tripod, it finally stopped gradually. The medicine tripod fell from the sky and fell on Su Ye''s palm. Yang Wushuang looked at it and immediately smiled happily "My daughter is really a genius. I knew you could." Su Ye looked at her mother with a complicated face. People talk and ghosts talk. No wonder I cheated my father. Now I want to cry when I mention my mother. During this conversation, there was another loud noise, PA! The road behind him was covered by a huge stone. At first, I thought it was the sound from the tripod stove, but unexpectedly, something happened on the ground. There was another rumble, and the ground shook three times. Yang Wushuang looked and spoke quickly "Daughter, this way, this way." Yang Wushuang moves forward quickly with Su Ye. Keep running. When there was no way ahead, Yang Wushuang stopped. Chapter 301 Yang Wushuang looked up and looked at the dark barrier "There''s a door here. Your father gave you the key to open the medicine tripod door. You can also open the door. " The words fell, and Yang Wushuang stared at Su ye for a long time. Then I saw a light green light on Yang Wushuang. Then, the light green light wrapped the Suye in an instant. Su ye only felt that a warm and gentle force entered her body and swam to Dantian. She wondered "Mother?" Yang Wushuang closed his eyes, and the soul became weaker and weaker. She spoke "I''ve never been sorry to anyone in my life. But my child was born without a mother and always felt guilty. Your father is careless. He thinks many things can''t be so considerate. My daughter has probably suffered many grievances that others do not know. " As he spoke, Yang Wushuang choked, opened his eyes and looked at Su ye, as if he wanted to remember all the appearance of Su Ye. Su Ye felt that the white box in her hand was hot and looked down. Then he realized that the power that entered her body was transmitted from the white box. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and tried to catch Yang Wushuang. Her hand passed through Yang Wushuang''s soul and was empty. Yang Wushuang''s mouth "There are forty years of great master accomplishments in this box to ensure that my soul will not be damaged. Now, give it all to you. " Suye looked at her "Mother, what about you." Yang Wushuang didn''t speak, just threw his sleeves. Bang! The door above his head was opened in an instant, and Yang Wushuang became particularly painful. "I died sixteen years ago because I missed you and didn''t want to leave. Now, when I see you, I have no regrets. " Suye''s body began to float in the air and gradually flew uncontrollably to the ground. She opened her mouth and her voice was a little astringent "Mother." Yang Wushuang''s soul couldn''t see the light outside. As soon as the door opened, her soul gradually dissipated. Her voice was weak but fearless "I hope my daughter can live a fearless and magnanimous life without being bullied by others." Her voice rang through Suye''s ears until her soul disappeared completely. Inside the Yang family''s house, an independent house. An old man, looking at the dim hairpin in his hand, was suddenly worried "Shuanger, Shuanger?" At this time, the housekeeper suddenly came. "Old master, the bell in the ancestral hall is ringing." The old man lost his mind for a moment "The medicine tripod was contracted?" "Yes" The old man narrowed his eyes and looked dignified "Come on, find the person who made the contract. No matter how much effort and effort, you must find the person for me!" "Yes!" * Su Ye fell to the ground and supported the ground with one hand. She only felt a force stirring and surging in her body. My mother''s forty years of cultivation probably played a role. She closed her eyes and could detect the rustling of leaves a kilometer away. Until, she frowned. Run quickly to the right. Bang! A huge fireball fell from the sky and directly hit the place where Su Ye stood. Hit the ground directly into a depression. She stepped back quickly. Huge fireballs followed one another. Almost not long later, a fire broke out all around. At this time, Su Ye found that she was not at the back door of the Yang family, but on a mountain. When I looked up, I could not see the end of the clouds that covered the sky and blocked the sun. The whole mountain seemed to be burning red. Chapter 302 Yipin mountain. She came to yipinshan? Su ye turned his head and looked at the place where he had just come out. It had completely collapsed and the fire was burning. The box he had just held in his hand disappeared in the fire. She bowed her head, remained silent for a moment, and spoke slowly "Mom, I remember." Then he stood there for a long time in front of the fire and bowed slowly. After half a ring, she turned and left. Suye walked and stopped. Looking at his hands, it seems that his strength is stronger, but not as much as expected. All the strength her mother gave her was squeezed in her Dantian. It was probably that the cultivation achievements in the past 40 years were too huge. Her body could not be digested immediately and turned into its own use. On the contrary, there was a feeling that she was going to break out. Yipinshan is dangerous. She needs to get out of here first. It''s just. As her body retreated quickly, a dagger almost wiped her neck. The next second, a figure appeared in front of her. Feng Wei holds a machete in her hand. She looks pale and indifferent. The blood droplets on her arm drip down the machete to the ground. Suye eyelid movement "Wei?" Feng Wei''s indifferent voice suddenly stopped when she heard Su Ye''s words. Her cold eyes swept from Su Ye''s face, which was completely strange. Su ye saw that her eyes were full of consideration and vigilance. She didn''t intend to go on, but spoke "I have no grievances or enmities with you. I don''t want to fight for this ancient Phoenix. Borrow a way, I''ll leave now." Feng Wei was silent for a moment, put away the machete in her hand and turned sideways. This is the meaning of going to let Suye pass. Su ye walked forward step by step, but she didn''t go far, so she listened to Feng Wei "What does Su ye have to do with you?" Su Ye listened and paused. Turn around and look at Feng Wei with complex complexion. Follow, sigh "You really don''t recognize me?" Feng Wei listened to Su Ye''s words and felt a touch of emotion in her eyes. She frowned and looked a little dignified. At this time, the ground suddenly roared and cracked a gap directly from Fengwei''s feet. The gap widened in an instant. If at ordinary times, she might be able to avoid, but at this time, Feng Wei''s attention was on Su ye, and she was lost for a moment. So slow that the body quickly fell into the gap. Below the crevice, there is boiling magma pouring up. Large chunks of land cracked and lava surged below. A big tree was swallowed up by lava almost in the blink of an eye, and there was nothing left in the blink of an eye. But at the moment when Fengwei was about to encounter the magma falling down, a long vine wrapped her arm. Then she was dragged up. She stood there, quietly looking at the woman opposite. After a long time, a sentence "Thank you." Su Ye looks at Feng Wei. Seeing that her legs had been burned by magma, her arms seemed to have been burned before. Large burns adhered to her clothes and blurred her flesh and blood. Su Ye looked up at the dark sky and opened his mouth "You are the descendant of the Phoenix family. The divine beast Phoenix is about to be born. Why aren''t you on the top of the mountain?" Feng Wei looked indifferent "In ambush." Su Ye didn''t speak after asking. There is this paragraph in the evil emperor God. The branches of the Feng family are united and secretly designed to make Feng Wei die completely in Yipin mountain and have no chance again. At that time, Su Qing''s subordinates came forward to block these Yin moves and let Feng Wei contract smoothly. Now. Su Ye was thinking and saw a group of people running from the front. The man was thin, but his eyes were shining shrewdly Chapter 303 The man was carrying a large number of experts behind him. When he saw that Su Ye standing next to Feng Wei had only three levels of cultivation, the visitor gradually smiled. It seemed that he was sure that Feng Wei would die here tonight. He spoke calmly "Feng Wei, I don''t want to embarrass you, but who makes you a legitimate daughter? Who made you have to go up this mountain to rob the Phoenix with me? " Feng Wei looked cold and looked at him quietly. The man''s expression grew ferocious "You are the legitimate daughter of the Phoenix family. You can''t change the reputation of the common son of the branch in my life. The Phoenix family can be peaceful only when you die!" Su Ye listened to the conversation, and then saw that the man was so thin, so she probably knew who the man was. Feng family branch, Feng Kun. He is a strong man in the branch of Feng family. However, Feng Wei, who grew up with the word "genius" at birth, is still much weaker. Feng Wei didn''t speak, but took out the machete in her hand. "If you want to fight, fight." Feng Kun sneered and ordered his men "In fact, today I want her to die without a burial place." When the voice fell, Feng Wei and Su ye turned their eyes and were surrounded. Su Ye stands beside Feng Wei and naturally becomes an accomplice. Breathing, the battle has begun. Feng Wei is alone with the dozen people. Su Ye looked at the scene and stepped back. Reach out and get the golden black out. Originally, she helped get Jinwu out. Just... Jinwu kept sticking it on Su ye, The sound of milk and milk, "Master, hug." Su Ye couldn''t believe it and looked at it. Fortunately, all the attention around her was on Feng Wei, especially when the wind rustled. No one noticed that the plant would still talk. It is also wronged "Afraid of fire." Although fire is the natural enemy of plants, it is not afraid of ordinary fire. But this fire is a magma Phoenix Fire. Even if it is rough and thick as gold and black, it is a little afraid. After all, it burned, but it burned away. Suye stuffed the useless thing into the space again. A man with a ferocious face and a strong back ran towards Su Ye. Su ye took out the pure black dagger, and the dagger immediately inserted into the man''s heart. Side, kick, pop! Boom! The man fell to the ground and was kicked more than ten meters away. Su Ye was stunned. Even if her mother hadn''t fully digested the power of these 40 years, it still worked Such a big noise suddenly attracted Feng Kun''s vigilance. A pair of small eyes stared at Su Ye "Somebody, kill her!" The combat effectiveness around the seriously injured Feng Wei Ran to Su ye after a incense stick. Suye has no skills in fighting and killing. However, a small part of the accomplishments given by her mother is integrated with her, enough to work with these people. Even, somehow, she always heard the sound of the rustling woods around her. Like those trees, trying to communicate with her and watch for her. And she really understood. For example, a group of tough people 50 meters away from her have been standing there for a while. Feng Wei cut with a machete and stabbed Feng Kun''s abdomen in an instant. Tick, tick, blood flowed down the dagger. The next second, she pulled out her machete and her voice was indifferent "If we still have life to climb back to Feng''s house, we will calculate carefully in the ancestral temple." Feng Kun''s eyes were vicious, but he had no choice but to stare at Feng Wei. Chapter 304 Su Ye grabbed Feng Wei''s arm "Go!" In an instant, they quickly ran to the other side of the forest. Not far away, a group of people in black were murderous. Feihan''s face is cold and indifferent. It''s been a while. Their mission is to kill Feng Wei. However, Feihan''s expression changed for a moment when he saw the Suye beside Fengwei. At the mouth of the blood cold door, he didn''t say three words. Watching Su ye and Feng Wei leave. The dark guards want to chase, but they only listen to Feihan''s indifference "Don''t chase, retreat." The voice fell, Shua Shua, all the dark guards disappeared. On the other side, through the layers of woods, Su Ye originally pulled Fengwei to run. But Feng Wei was obviously weak to the critical point, and her consciousness was gradually blurred. Finally, Su Ye ran with Fengwei on one shoulder until she ran far away and confirmed that there were no pursuers before and after. Su Ye stopped and put the man down. As a result, as soon as she put the man down, she heard Feng Wei''s cool voice "You are Suye." Somehow, her eyes stared at her tightly. It was a statement, but she was waiting for Su Ye''s answer. It seems that this answer is very important to her. Su Ye looked at her and answered "Well" Seeing Su Ye answer, Feng Wei seems to have lost her mind and whispers "Suye is a woman." Su Ye looked up and down at her injuries. Because of the fight just now, there were several new wounds on his body. But these are not the most important. What really matters is her large wounds burned by lava. This magma is related to the birth of the ancient Phoenix. There is fire poison in the molten slurry, which is extremely strong. Su ye took out a box from the space bag and took out the fire Ganoderma lucidum. She fiddled with it in front of Feng Wei for a while and opened her mouth "I''ll feed you fifty thousand liang of gold leaves." Comrade Su Ye clearly marked the price. Before Feng Wei spoke, Su Ye tore off a piece and fed it into her mouth. Three people were fed. She felt almost, so she put away the remaining huolingzhi. Then he couldn''t help saying "Don''t give me any more gold hairpins. Just give me money. I''ve received a lot of promises from your Phoenix family." She is short of money, not commitment. After three bites, there are 150000 gold leaves. Feng Wei finally calmed down and looked at Su ye with some complicated eyes, but finally indifferent "When you return to Feng''s house, give it to me in person." As soon as she said this, with a click, the ground cracked again, and a huge gap split from Suye''s feet. Suye quickly got up and ran away. He listened to a violent Phoenix chirp coming from under the ground. Next second, boom! A phoenix stained with red magma on fire was born from the ground. When Su ye saw that the Phoenix didn''t appear from the top of the mountain, but drilled out from the ground, she couldn''t help looking at Fengwei. The voice of the Phoenix rang through the whole Yipin mountain, and the fiery figure quickly jumped up into the clouds. The Phoenix spreads its wings, and the tail feathers are stained with fire. Everywhere it passes, there is fire. The whole Yipin mountain, no, the whole Imperial City noticed the birth of the Phoenix. Far away, many great masters have come to hear the news. Beyond Yipin mountain "It''s the Phoenix!" "Born! Finally born! " "God, this oppressive pressure is really worthy of being a Phoenix." One sentence after another, in this discussion, someone soon ran to the place where the Phoenix was born. Chapter 305 Just running, someone found something wrong "What''s going on? Why did the Phoenix disappear so soon? " "No! Someone is making a contract with it! " It''s faster to run to the location of the Phoenix. Su Ye stands far away. Feng Wei stares at the Phoenix in the distance. Feng Wei seems to have a flame on her and connects with the Phoenix. Fengwei and the place around Fenghuang all started a raging fire. Su Ye looked at it and decided to leave. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people. It''s good to leave early. However, the proud Phoenix in the distance didn''t seem to want to make a contract with Fengwei. The contract lasted for a long time and didn''t end. Phoenix, who has always been arrogant, doesn''t look up to Feng Wei, who is seriously injured and on the verge of weakness. So that the contract suddenly deadlocked. I don''t know how, the Phoenix seems impatient and calls into the sky. Suddenly, the earth split. With the moment it flapped its wings, it turned into a hurricane and blew directly towards Suye. In an instant, she was involved in a hurricane, the earth cracked and magma surged. It''s a dead end to stick it. The body falls uncontrollably. Su Ye bites his teeth. If he can''t, he will enter the medicine King''s space. This time, PA! Fengwei, who was originally in contract, suddenly gave up the Phoenix, jumped into the hurricane and grabbed the falling Su Ye. Feng Wei drags Su ye with one hand and clasps the ground with the other. Su Ye looked up at her. Feng Wei stared at Su ye, her expression finally changed, and her voice was still so cold "I thought you were a man, so I gave you a phoenix hairpin." Su Ye was stunned. The next second, Feng Wei tries to pull Su ye up from below. The Phoenix, who should have flown away, didn''t know how. Suddenly, it rang again, and a red light broke out from the Phoenix, and then took the initiative to connect with Fengwei. Su Ye looked at her from a distance and raised her eyebrows. Among the four sacred beasts, Phoenix is the most arrogant. Unexpectedly, it was willing to take the initiative to contract. He looked at the red light on the two people more and more bright, more and more bright. Follow, bang! Huge light burst out from Fengwei and Phoenix. Seeing this, Su ye turned and ran away. He came to this Pinshan and did nothing else. He ran away. But her running speed was still not as fast as the red light spread. Bang! Suye was hugged. The familiar breath, the clothes and robes with gold silk embroidery thread closed her and blocked the red light that burst. Su Ye held the man tightly and looked up after a while. He saw Su Qing wearing a gold mask and a pair of Danfeng eyes looking at her deeply. "Benefactor?" Suye was panting and sweating. Then he lay down in his arms and whispered "I''m so tired." As he spoke, he reached out and hugged him. And in this rest, footsteps came from behind. A large number of people poured in here. Not far away, Feng Wei''s contract with Phoenix has ended. Feng Wei stood there, covered in blood, looking at Su Ye lying in a man''s arms. Su Qing seems to feel something. She raises her eyes and sweeps Fengwei slowly. The two looked at each other, and Feng Wei remained indifferent. Half a ring, she turned, paced and slowly disappeared into the night. On the ground where the tortoise split, the magma faded, the earth came together again, and the scene of burning clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. Feichen Feihan and others came later. Liu Xuanxuan followed. ¡£ Chapter 306 When she saw Su Qing holding a woman, she looked like no one around. Liu Xuanxuan suddenly clenched her hand tightly and inserted her fingernails into the meat inch by inch. As if so, she could control the jealousy and unwillingness in her heart. So helplessly, he watched Su lean back and pick up the woman. Even if the woman was full of dirt, he didn''t mean to loosen it at all. In that way, without scruples, he took the woman and left. Faintly, I can still hear the low voice of the sun "Didn''t the benefactor say he went to class? Why are you here? " Su Ye''s mouth is a little guilty "Do you believe that I was forced to come here?" After that, I can''t hear clearly anymore. Gradually, most of the people around left, and many people with advanced cultivation came here to check the situation one after another. Liu Xuanxuan didn''t feel it for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. * At night, in the palace. Suye fell on the bed and held down the man who wanted to lift her clothes, "I''m very kind." She sat on the edge of the bed, lifted her eyelids, swept her cheeks, and then opened her mouth slowly "The last time the benefactor pressed his clothes, it seemed that he was injured and planned to hide it." Su Ye was overwhelmed by him. She lifted her white lining and exposed the wound on her waist and abdomen. It''s already good there. How can it be impossible to cure the wound with the holy snake blood lotus. He raised his hand and stroked her injured place with his fingers. As soon as he lowered his head, Su ye put his hand over his mouth. She looked at him, "No kissing." The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. Su Ye was unmoved by his harmless appearance. I don''t know if he has done it too many times or what. As soon as he looks like that, she knows what this guy is going to do. Across his hands, listen to his low voice "Want to kiss." "You don''t want to." After a while, Su Ye finally won the tug of war. Just, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that the sun tilt tonight seems to be much weaker. With a little effort, she could struggle away, which had not been so easy before. Before going to bed, Su ye thought about the illusion. With this thought, she fell asleep. Until I woke up the next morning, I didn''t find the figure of Suqing. This is the first time that she woke up after sleeping so many times in the palace. She got up, dressed and left the bedroom. As soon as I came out, I found that right and wrong cold was standing at the door. Feihan stared at a cold face and opened his mouth "Miss Su, have breakfast." Such words came out of his mouth, a little strange. I couldn''t help looking more. Follow, answer "Well" Just having a breakfast, she went to prepare for class. She didn''t see Su Qing for a long time. Lateral head "What about the sun?" Non cold opening "The master is busy." Su Ye nodded and answered "Yes." Phoenix contract, the legitimate daughter of the Phoenix family, Feng Wei. When the divine beast was born, the imperial city gradually moved. I''m really busy. She finished her breakfast and went back to Qinghuang college. This early morning, Su Ye was blocked at the gate of the college. Silver chop, crazy battle, song Jue, Lin Moyu and three Highnesses Chu Liang. It''s rare to get together so completely this time. A group of people stared at Su Ye. Su ye, who was staring at, paused and began to speak with doubts "Why are they all here? Today, you don''t have class? " Silver cut walked forward, looked at her with light gray eyes and said Chapter 307 "Go to the library today, no class." Suye didn''t react for a moment. Until the crazy battle carried his hammer and laughed "We are the first team in the trial. We can stay in the library for three hours!" Only then did she think of the trial environment. It has been half a month since the trial. Song Jue stepped forward, "I''m waiting for you. Let''s go and go to the library." Su Ye nodded and didn''t talk to song Jue. Since she went underground, song Jue has become her brother. But she didn''t want this brother at all. She couldn''t help looking at Song Jue more. Song Jue looked puzzled at her. Su Ye bypasses song Jue and looks at Chu Liang and Lin Moyu. Chu Liang was dressed in a white jade robe and looked much better than before. He was still sitting in a wooden wheelchair, and his dusty and cold temperament was still the same. "Thank you, Miss Su." After he healed his leg in the backyard of the palace, they never met again. Su ye walked over and put her finger on his arm, feeling her pulse and asking "Did you take the medicine on time?" Chu Liang nodded "Yes." Perilla opening "Your body is seriously consumed by thousand insect poison. In addition to taking medicine, don''t cut off your daily supplements." Chu Liang nodded "OK." With that, Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu, not ah Fu, who pushed the wooden wheelchair. She wondered "Huh? Where''s Ah Fu? " Chu Liang smiled "He can''t get into the library today." Su Ye nodded. It was not sunny today. It looked like rain. It was rare to see Lin Moyu beating the red round paper umbrella. Song Jue took the lead in moving forward "The library is tucked away day by day. Today I can finally see what a good place it is." The words fell, and the people went forward. By the time they got to the library, the other two teams had already arrived. The dean of Qinghuang college stood on the steps and glanced at the late Su ye and others. After a long time, the Dean nodded, and a kind voice sounded "You are all talents selected by thousands in the ancient continent, and the library has changed thousands of times. I hope you can find your own opportunities in it." Crazy war listened, scratched his head and looked puzzled "Isn''t the library a place to read? What about chance? " He was talking to himself, but the place was so quiet that everyone was listening to the dean. That is to say, if you fight wildly, you will immediately welcome all kinds of disgusting or disdaining eyes of others. More than a dozen teachers standing on the steps naturally heard it. They just smiled and shook their heads without explaining. With the words of the Dean, the door of the library opened slowly. With a squeak, a light golden light flashed. A seal was set on the gate of the library to prevent others from entering by mistake. Su Ye looked up at the library. She took the medicine King ring''s hand and hid it in her sleeve, barely covering the vibration of the medicine King ring. The library Pavilion is known as the place with the most complete collection of books in the ancient continent. But what is more famous than this is its abundant aura and unpredictable mechanism. There, I don''t know who set it up. It seems that there is God''s guidance. The whole library operates in a world by itself. After entering, what everyone sees and experiences is completely different. It all depends on chance. Then Nan Ying, the third, and others walked inside. A teacher stood at the door and handed out an orange sign. Chapter 308 Instantaneous account "You can read by yourself for an hour in the library." Then, the second Xue Liang and others walked in. "You can read it for two hours in the library." When entering, Xue Liang and Yang Xuan glanced at Su Ye. Different eyes. Followed by Su ye and others. Take the small orange sign and tie it around your waist. When the teacher handed Suye the sign, he looked at it with curiosity for a long time "Suye?" Su Ye nodded and the teacher looked pleased "Good, good." Then he put the sign in her hand and opened his mouth "First, you can read it for three hours in the library." The voice fell, and the party went in. As soon as Su ye and others entered the library, they were immediately wrapped by an abundant aura. The gate behind him creaked and closed slowly. With the dim light, he looked at everything in the library. Many people have immediately meditated in situ. Such abundant aura is a great place to practice. Su Ye held the sign, and the medicine King ring trembled more and more, as if to take Su ye to a place. She was about to turn back and say a few words to her teammates. As soon as she turned back, she found that there was no one. Looking forward, all the people who had just seen sitting in situ disappeared. She seemed to be walking in a fog. She just felt abundant aura coming towards her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t absorb it at all and couldn''t enter her Dantian at all. In such a vast situation, I had to follow the guidance of yaowangjie. Walking, she vaguely saw a pillar standing there in front of her. The light green column is carved with leaves, and the branches are winding up. The whole column emits Yingying light. Su Ye raised her hand and tried to touch it. Just hit it, bang! The black light burst out on the Obsidian of yaowangjie and quickly integrated with the light green light. As if in the blink of an eye, the surrounding grass was growing, green, birds were singing, streams were flowing, and a paradise appeared in front of Suye. Everything is beautiful. Here, time seems to stand still. The body of Suye, floating in mid air, was haunted by a light green light and wrapped it round and round. She lay there, bound to her left and right. Then he noticed that the force was getting tighter and tighter. The pain gradually came, and the stinging pain gradually rose. Su Ye bit her teeth. After a incense stick, her face gradually twisted and snorted. The arm was twisted into a twist by an inexplicable force, showing a strange posture, and was turned over behind her. Then, her other arm, her two legs, she could even hear the sound of breaking. She has only one feeling. they hurt. Endless pain came from all directions. Follow, ribs, chest. She was sweating with pain. Before long, there was only air in and no air out. Even if it was like this, her consciousness did not disappear at all, but became clearer and clearer. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and tried to fight the force. Just as soon as she moved, every bone seemed to be broken alive. Another dull hum came out of her closed mouth, her pale face, and her consciousness gradually became chaotic. Chapter 309 She thought she was going to die, but when she woke up again, she found that she was floating in mid air intact. The pain just seemed to be just her illusion. She looked around, singing birds and fragrant flowers, a fairyland on earth. She was just about to turn her head. In an instant, they were tightened again, clicking again, and every inch of fingers, wrists, arms and bones were broken. Once again, she was in a coma with pain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t know how long she had been there, or how many times she had broken her bones. Only know that once you wake up, the bones will be broken again, again and again, there is no end, there is no end. At first, Su ye would cry out in pain. In the end, there is only emptiness and no emotion. The pain seemed tolerable. In this way, I don''t know how long it lasted, the inexplicable power seemed to notice that Su Ye''s endurance increased, and then the power increased again. Trying to crush her, at this time, a golden light gradually diffused out of the elixir field of Suye and filled all parts of her body. The golden light was very weak. After resisting for a while, it was crushed by that force again. Just after rolling, when the next time, the golden color seemed to increase, and the resistance time seemed to be a little longer. Time seems to have stopped here in this fairyland of birds and flowers. No one knows what she suffered here. It''s isolated. Again and again, the bones were crushed, and the power was still increasing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The teacher standing outside the door, guarding the door of the library, never left. An hour later, bang! A fifth order force breaks through the burst of power and instantly leads to the sky. More than a dozen teachers, each holding two signs, seem to be able to judge all kinds of situations in the library through the signs in their hands. One of the teachers laughed "Yes, yes. Is this the student named Nan Ying? Good, good. " With the teacher''s voice falling, the door of the library opened, and Nan Ying''s team came out. Everyone has a happy look on their face. Some people have broken through a higher class, and some have found a suitable mental cultivation method in it. Then the students handed in the sign in their hands. Thank you one by one "Thank you, teacher." The students didn''t leave, but waited there. The opportunity of the library is too mysterious, and the students are really curious about what the rest will get. Then two hours passed. Bang! Bang! The two lights burst out and flew to the sky. One of them is particularly powerful. The teacher holding the sign looked at the change of the sign and was not happy "Xue Liang passed the sixth order? A freshman went up six steps? Remember, the last Fengwei also rushed to the sixth level. I thought it would be hard to meet in a hundred years. Now someone has made such achievements. " Then another teacher spoke "Yang Xuan has reached the fifth level and is very good. As soon as the sound fell, bang bang, it was counted until the light came on. Song Jue, Chu Liang and crazy battle are advanced respectively. "Your Highness Chu Liang is also a sixth order?" "Ha ha, ha ha, good. All the students are excellent this year." Chapter 310 With the voice falling, Xue Liang, who ranked second, came out of it. Xue Liang was the first to walk out, and then he welcomed the gratifying eyes of the teachers. Xue Liang boxing "Thank you, teacher." The Dean stepped forward and patted Xue Liang on the shoulder "Good, good." The Dean had a lot to say, but only this sentence was left in the end. The crowd continued to wait at the door. Somehow, there was a little more expectation in their eyes. In just two hours, Xue Liang has broken through level 6. Maybe he will successfully rise to level 7 in the third hour? Since ancient times, no one has done it, but no one has done it. Who can say that it can''t be done? Time ticked away. I don''t know who suddenly smiled "The one named Su ye in the first team was a third-order before entering, but when you don''t come out, the mud still can''t help up the wall, it''s still a third-order." Most of the first teams are convinced. After all, the ranking of admission is there. But there is a perilla in it. Many of the players who attracted the second and third place were very dissatisfied. As soon as the voice fell, it caused a burst of laughter. The teacher holding the Suye brand also stared at the brand in his hand with a puzzled face. Why, everyone went in and there was news, but she didn''t make any news, and the sign didn''t shine at all, just like she died in it. Three hours are coming. In the library, Su Ye is still in the environment of birds and flowers, and can''t move. But the pale golden light in her body became more and more intense, when I don''t know how many times that power tried to crush her again. Suddenly, not far away, a light green light appeared, and the light was connected one by one. It was like the first time that a real person like Su Ye appeared in this space. She curiously walked around there, and was about to wrap up Su Ye. Su Ye was cold and light. She didn''t have any emotion, but her hand was slightly clenched, and the light of her body suddenly wrapped her whole body, bang! The golden light spread quickly and exploded directly. Such a sudden explosion caused the light green force to seem unresponsive. Su Ye slowly raised his hand and grabbed the light green force in the void. Her body was floating in the air, and her hand strength was getting stronger and stronger. The light green power began to vibrate like spirituality, trying to escape. Su Ye raised her other hand and held it. It was a light, but she listened to a tear. It was like a rag was torn open. Then there was another sound. Su Ye started quickly and ruthlessly, tore and tore, and the light green light trembled and struggled. Su ye still tore it again and again, as if he wanted to tear the light into pieces. Until, Zhila, I don''t know how many times it was torn. Suddenly, the light green light seemed to have lost its strength and suddenly showed its original shape. A piece of white cloth torn into small pieces appeared in her sight. The long cloth shook his body. He rubbed from Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye raised his hand and lifted the fragment. The fragment was quickly integrated. The light green light attached to the white cloth swayed back and forth in mid air. However, looking left and right, there is a piece of cloth missing in the center of the white cloth. It seemed that Bai Bu was aware of it and tried to find it. As a result, he found it in Su Ye''s hand for a long time. Chapter 311 The white cloth was wronged and circled around Suye. If you want your own white cloth, Su Ye won''t let go. Suye looked at it. "The power to suppress me just now has something to do with you?" As soon as Bai Bu heard this, he immediately continued to circle around Su ye to express that he had never hurt her. Su Ye looked at it and threw the white cloth to it. As a result, the little white cloth seemed very sharp. With a click, she cut a small hole in her finger, and a drop of blood fell on the little white cloth. In this way, the little white cloth stained with blood was combined with the big white cloth. A light green light flashed from the middle of Suye''s eyebrows. Three big characters appeared in Su Ye''s mind [Brahma flower silk.] The three words that suddenly appeared were very much like the self introduction of this rag. Sue raised her eyelids, "Fanhua Ling?" The white cloth swished around Suye several times. Seems to be expressing approval. Su Ye closed her eyes and thought about the plot of the evil emperor. However, no one has ever obtained this medicine King ring. Naturally, no one has entered the realm of Brahma flowers in the library, and no one has ever obtained Brahma damask. She never wrote about this place, so that it came inexplicably. Her attention fell on her body. The strength just now was so painful that it was unbearable to faint. But it benefited her a lot. Her mother gave her 40 years of strength and completely integrated with her, and the spirit stone in her Dantian and the little golden ball obtained from the underground ice silkworm were all refined and completely integrated with her. Not only that, her mental endurance was tortured by that force again and again. Now... It seems that her mental power can spread all over a hundred meters. Su Ye looked at a tree in the distance. The pale golden light flashed in her eyes. The trees suddenly grew rapidly, and the branches stretched out very long, directly in front of Suye. Su Ye touched the branch, and the branch was in full bloom. The little golden ball obtained from the Centennial ice silkworm seems to be more than numbing for a short time after it is fused with the spirit stone in her body. It seems that it can become very aggressive, and the mind control continues to grow with the enhancement of Suye''s power, unlocking new power. Suye''s body rose slowly, the surrounding trees stretched out branches one after another, the pale golden light diffused from her, and the birds flew around her in groups, circling round and round. For a moment, a hundred birds were crowing, and the branches were twining with small flowers. They made a colorful wreath and hung it on Su Ye. It seems to be holding a ceremony for her to welcome her appearance and arrival. Suye looked down at the ring on her finger. The realm of Brahma flower and the king of medicine ring are one family. Because many complicated things happened, medicine King Nan Sheng took the realm of Brahma flowers out of the medicine King ring and put it in the library. This leads to the barrenness and desert in the Yaowang ring. Her eyelids moved. Since the realm of Brahma flower can be separated from the medicine King ring, it should be able to recover again. Thinking so, she raised her hand, and the pale golden light on the palm began to grow and expand infinitely around. Until it is covered, all corners of this land will be covered. The next second, she clasped her hands. Shua Shua, the scene in front of her began to disappear and swarmed towards the space of Yaowang ring. It''s like, everything''s coming back. Chapter 312 Fanhua Ling happily turns around Suye. It''s excited and everything comes back. The realm of Brahma flower belongs to the medicine King ring. It was forcibly stripped away at that time. Now it returns to its place and obeys the destiny. Outside the library, they only heard a loud roar. Then I saw a light green light mixed with light golden light intertwined with each other, and immediately went straight to the sky. The huge light is enough to be seen in every corner of the ancient continent. Don''t talk about Xue Liang and them. Even the teachers were stunned. "What''s the matter?" "It seems that some children have a good chance?" Just as I said it. Only the dean''s expression gradually became complicated after a moment of stupidity. "This is the return of the realm of Brahma flowers?" Of course, he just whispered, and no one heard him. A teacher spoke "Three hours have come." With a squeak, the door of the library opens again. Chu Liang and Lin Moyu took the lead. Lin Moyu cultivates the demon family skills. She can''t absorb the aura inside. Naturally, there is no change. She pushed a wooden wheelchair, and the teachers couldn''t help but praise her "Good, really good." As he spoke, the teachers'' eyes swept around Chu Liang. Obviously, most people think that the huge light just now is because of Chu Liang. Wondering what he got. Following closely, song Jueyin came out. Crazy battle, waving a big hammer, laughing and upgrading his combat effectiveness. For a belligerent man, there is nothing more pleasant than this. Suye walked at the back. As soon as she came out, everyone looked at her. It was found that she was still in the third order without any change. Someone sneered and shook his head. Although he didn''t speak, the eyes that disliked ridicule already said everything. Kuangzhan and others were close, and song Jue looked at Su Ye. The eyebrows moved. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Just around her, there was an inexplicable sense of oppression. It was just that feeling that disappeared in the blink of an eye. At first glance, she seemed no different from before she went in. However, Chu Liang sat in a wooden wheelchair and looked at Su ye, which was meaningful. He couldn''t catch her breath. Clearly she was standing in front of him, but the movement of breathing could not be detected. As if she had become an individual and a world. Crazy battle came to Su ye and scratched his head. He was not as sharp as the two of them. I just think Suye seems a little cold. I used to smile when I saw him. Now I glanced at him with cold eyes, just like sweeping a mass of air. Su Ye stood at the door, rubbing her eyebrows "How long have I been in there?" Silver chop came over and spoke "Three hours." Su Ye smiled for a moment, "Three hours? Why do I feel like I''ve been living for three years? " The feeling of broken bones and torn Dantian is staged again and again. Falling into that boundless pain, it took only three hours in this reality. Not far away, Liu Mei swept her eyes over Su Ye. If it had been put before, she could not have paid attention to Suye. However, the elder sister Liu Xuanxuan was punished to kneel for the first time, and was warned by the non officials of the palace. Even the originally negotiated palace will help the Liu family become the contract between the Shida family and the Phoenix. The Liu family branch has been changed. And all this happened because of the woman named Su Ye. Chapter 313 After staring at Su ye for a while, she sneered and looked away. I''m really curious about how capable this woman is. Entering the library from morning to afternoon. When the people left the library gate, the sun was already West. Students talk with joy. After all, everyone has benefited more or less. The teachers are naturally happy to see the students'' achievements, especially Chu Liang and Xue Liang breaking through level 6. Only president Qinghuang''s eyes swept and swept Su Ye''s body, touched a beard, and his eyes were meaningful. Somehow, the student''s body had the breath of the realm of Brahma flowers. Did she go in? After su ye and others left the library, crazy battle took the lead and couldn''t help but run away with a sledgehammer "I have to practice my hand." The crazy battle has broken through level 5 and its strength has increased a lot. Naturally, I can''t help trying. When he left, he didn''t forget to cut the silver. Pulling and laughing "Small silver chop, practice with me." The silver chopper remained unmoved and held the broken knife in his hand. It was cold "I never compete with my losers." The crazy battle first withered, and then didn''t give up "I''ll buy you as many sweet scented osmanthus cakes as you can beat me today." Voice fell, silver cut light gray eyes finally raised and looked at the past. Three seconds later "OK." The voice fell, silver cut his hands, hugged his chest, and walked into the woods after the crazy battle. Song Jue stared at Lin Moyu, who was pushing the wooden wheelchair with a pair of fox eyes. "Last time I saw the nine tailed Black Fox you summoned, it looked interesting." As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Moyu knew what he meant. Be his partner. Lin Moyu shook his head "I''ve never been a partner." Song Jue went directly to Chu Liang, reached out and pushed the wooden wheelchair, directly pushing Chu Liang to the other side. Push and open "Your Highness three is the judge. If your highness three is biased in judging, he will send back the golden ginseng he sent a few days ago for stewing." Lin Moyu stands beside Su Ye "Miss, won''t you come?" Su Ye shook his head "You go." She paused and looked at the gate of Qinghuang college "Someone has been waiting for me for a long time. I want to deal with it." Lin Moyu listened and looked in the direction of Su Ye. She followed and spoke "I''m with miss." Su Ye looked at the direction of the college gate "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to follow." Then she turned and walked towards the gate of Qinghuang college. As soon as she reached the door, she saw several burly men standing there in uniform. The leader stared at Su ye for a while, followed by a condescending attitude, "Come with us." As soon as the voice fell, she was surrounded. So abrupt and mandatory, Suye just paused. She seemed to guess who it was and nodded "OK." After the answer, he followed these people and left. Following these people, Su ye came to a dilapidated house. When she saw the people in the house, she raised her eyebrows. It was obviously different from the people she expected, which was somewhat unexpected. I thought he was from Yang Xuan''s Yang family. After all, he was still poisoned by her. If you want to detoxify, you must come back and ask her for an antidote. No one in the world can solve it except her. But unexpectedly, the person who called her was Liu Mei. Chapter 314 Liu Mei wore a dark purple gown embroidered with rose flowers, with a protruding front and a warping back. Her lipstick was slowly revealed "I really can''t see what good you can do to provoke the Lord to maintain like this." Su Ye listened and looked around the courtyard "Is that why you called me here?" Liu Mei stood on the high steps, condescending. Yu Guang swept Su ye and snorted and smiled "It''s just a young city master in a remote town. Do you really think this is your xuanyue city?" Su Ye looked up at her, her sight was light and there was no fluctuation "I have no intersection with you." Liu Mei lowered her eyes and looked at her Rhododendron colored nails. The smile on her face gradually closed, "How come there was no intersection? Your waiter, Cheng Huan, is the one who invited me to dance in the palace. Unfortunately, the Bai family ruined my good deed. " As she spoke, she walked slowly down the steps, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes "Because of you, my father''s plan has been ruined, and because of you, our whole Liu family has suffered humiliation. It''s just a third-order waste. How dare you come to the imperial city? How dare you compare with my Liu family? " Three seconds after Suye stared at her, "That''s what you called me to do?" At this mention, I don''t know what Liu Mei thought. Her face gradually became better. She raised her hand and looked at her bright red nails. Her voice slowly opened her lips "It''s nothing, just to see how good the person you like is." When the words fell, I heard her fall "Come out and have a careful competition with Miss Su Ye. Let me see the style of our young city master." The words fell, and four dark guards fell from the sky, holding long swords with the spirit of killing. Almost looked up and noticed that it was a fifth order killer. Liu Mei smiles "Suye, I''ll give you a chance. If you can kill them, I''ll let you go, but if you lose, you''ll have to splash blood on the spot and make amends for the reputation of my Liu family. " Suye listened and smiled "You made up your mind to let me die here today." Liu Mei floats lightly "It''s just killing people. You can make me use such a big show. It''s very face. Besides..." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Mei''s expression became cruel "You should die." Liu Mei thinks very well. Su Ye was called to this remote house by her. No one knew. At that time, no one will know that she killed Su Ye. What if it''s the Lord''s question? If she can''t find evidence of her murder, she can''t avenge Su Ye. Over time, this matter will gradually fade away. No one will remember the death of the Lord of a small xuanyue city. Thinking so, Liu Mei flashed a light in her eyes and raised her voice with a proud smile "Kill her!" As soon as the voice fell, the four killers immediately tangled and fought. At first, the four killers didn''t pay attention to Su Ye. It''s just three steps. Kill chickens with an ox knife. Just... When Brahma Aya suddenly appeared, several pure white Brahma Ayas were very fast. Even if such a killer was so vigilant, it was only an instant, so he strangled one of the killers by the neck and directly hung people in mid air. Then a huge black flower came out of nowhere. Ah, with one mouthful, he swallowed a man into the petals. The sudden change stunned the killers. Chapter 315 Su Ye stood in place, dressed in white, her eyes drooped, and a strand of hair hung down, covering her eyes. Until I heard her say "Kill." Voice down, Chi la! Brahma Aya stirred in an instant and directly twisted the man''s neck. With a bang, the body fell down from the air. The person originally wrapped in the petals vomited out with a Pooh. Seeing that the killer was badly corroded up and down, Jin Wu hesitated and finally decided to solve it with vines. With a snort, the vines were full of sharp long thorns, and stabbed into the killer''s heart in a moment. He lost his breath in an instant. And this bloody scene has just begun. Jin Wu has never killed anyone since he followed Su Ye. Suye forbids it to kill. Now seeing the blood, Jinwu is crazy and excited at once. Its roots quickly took root in the house. The original black flowers turned into dark purple. Its tentacles were powerful and kept sweeping. After resisting dozens of moves, the two killers were finally tied up by Jinwu. Su Ye raised her hand and waved. The Brahma Aya that was originally in her hand flew out again and directly penetrated their hearts. Blood gushed out and splashed everywhere. But the pure white Brahma silk fell into her hands again. As soon as Jinwu loosened the vines, the two bodies fell to the ground. In the empty old house, Liu Mei stood high and stiff. Liu Mei stared at the white silk in Su Ye''s hand for a long time, and suddenly confided "Fanhua Aya." Then Liu Mei suddenly looked at Su ye and was shocked in her eyes "Have you entered the realm of Brahma flowers in the library?" Su Ye lowered her eyes, pinched the white cloth, walked up the steps step by step, and smiled "I didn''t expect Miss Liu to know this." When she spoke slowly, she had stood in front of Liu Mei. Liu Mei looked at herself as the situation was gone, and then saw Su Ye approaching step by step. She forced her momentum and sneered "What? Do you still want to compete with me? " Suye raised her eyelids, "Nature" Liu Mei''s eyes narrowed, and a fire red whip flew out in an instant. Then a Firefox, the contract beast, appeared in Su Ye''s vision. Firefox suddenly ran towards Su Ye. Glint! Jinwu waved the vine and twined it around Firefox in an instant. Bang! The Firefox spewed out a fire towards Jinwu. Jinwu''s tentacles shrunk, but in the twinkling of an eye, Jinwu made another effort and directly pulled the Firefox to himself. Ah, with a mouthful, it was stuffed into the huge petals. At this moment, Su Ye has been tangled with Liu Mei. Su Ye raised his hand and waved Brahma Aya, bang! The soft whip in Liu Mei''s hand collided with Suye''s Brahma damask. Pop! The soft whip broke instantly, and Brahma Aya pulled directly on Liu Mei''s face. Liu Mei looked angry "Suye?! Dare you? " As soon as the voice fell, PA! Again. Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop. Until Liu Mei retreated to a withered tree. Su ye then stopped and gave up the Brahma Aya in her hand. She looked at Liu Mei. Her voice was slow "Is this what Liu family taught? That''s all. " The voice fell, and Liu Mei''s face gradually became dark and cruel "Suye, wait for me. I''ll make your life worse than death." Su Ye''s non wave eyes stared at her for three seconds and suddenly smiled "Where on earth did you get your confidence that I would let you leave alive?" Liu Mei''s expression was stiff, and finally she began to panic "I''m the daughter of the Liu family. You can''t touch me." Chapter 316 But as soon as the words fell, her Firefox was dead, and then it fell under her feet. Liu Mei drank angrily "Suye, dare you?!" Suye has drooping eyelids and a faint voice "What dare you? I just kill you before you kill me." Then the withered tree behind Liu Mei suddenly began to flourish. A puff. The growing branches directly penetrated Liu Mei''s heart. Liu Mei stared at the person in front of her, but she didn''t breathe anymore. Su Ye watched there until Liu Mei was completely out of breath. She just looked away. After sweeping around, he opened his mouth to Jinwu "Where are the people who brought me?" Voice down, golden black PA! The door was opened with the sound of a whip. There was no one at the door. Jin Wu ran to Su ye with a swish of milk "Master, master." It seems to have a lot to say to Su Ye. Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to listen to her own family, a plant with a bad brain. In an instant, Jinwu was stuffed into space. Su Ye looks at the Brahma damask in front of her. The Brahma damask wrapped around the Su leaf in a circle and wrapped the Su leaf like a silkworm chrysalis in the twinkling of an eye. Suye stared for a moment. This product also looks like an IQ is not enough. It even looks inferior to Jinwu. Somehow, Su Ye looked inexplicably angry, grabbed Brahma Aya and stuffed it into the space. She doesn''t want to see either of these goods. Suye has always felt it unnecessary to kill. In the end, the times of life are different. But when others clearly show their intention to kill her, if she doesn''t do it again, she really deserves to be hammered to death. Killing one is also killing, and killing clean is also killing. It''s better to deal with them all so as not to leave future trouble. Unfortunately, those people ran away. But it doesn''t matter. Turning the sky is just that the Liu family came to her for an explanation. Only the testimony of several servants can''t help her. Su ye saw no waves, turned away from Liu Mei, jumped, quickly left the house and rushed to the palace. When I returned to the palace, I still didn''t see Feichen. Only Feihan stood at the door of the bedroom hall with a cold face. She paused and stared at Feihan''s face for three seconds. She looked inexplicable "Was beaten?" Then he saw that there was a blue and purple on the non cold face. Feihan''s body was stiff, and he didn''t know what he thought, so he opened his mouth "Miss Su has dinner. The master can''t come back for dinner tonight." After the voice fell, Feihan''s eyes fell on the Suye skirt. The white skirt is stained with blood, which is particularly obvious. Feihan looked motionless and his voice was indifferent "The Lord and non ministers are away. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, please come to me." Su ye also glanced down and didn''t find blood on the skirt all the way. Suye couldn''t help laughing at his hard caring words "Yes." He answered. Hearing her answer, Feihan was ready to leave. Perilla opening "By the way, the mackerel pearl photographed before Suqing gave three stones. Those three stones, I want them. Wait for him to come back, or give it to me now? " Non cold look has no ups and downs "Wait a minute." The voice fell, non cold left, and soon appeared again. Not only the three "small stones", but also the shark beads were brought. It seems that these things are all for her. Non cold opening "What the master has is what you have. This is the master''s command." Chapter 317 Su Ye raised her eyebrows. He reached out and took over all the trays. He answered with a smile "OK." Then she took the shark bead and went back to the bedroom. When she closed the door, she went straight into the space without delay. As soon as I entered, I found that there was more abundant aura than before. Compared with this, earth shaking changes took place in the Yaowang ring. The original panic is now covered by green grassland vegetation. The water in the lake is clear to the bottom, the flowers are scattered around, and occasionally, a few bird calls can be heard. As soon as Su ye walked in, a startling color flashed in her eyes. The realm of Brahma flower returns to the king of medicine ring, which is so beautiful. Brahma damask is floating in the air, and everything beautiful is like an illusion. In such a harmonious picture, Jinwu is in full bloom with large black petals, shaking vines and running around. Just where Jinwu passed, the ground grass withered rapidly. I have to say that this thing has great lethality. But soon after it withered, new grass was in full bloom and soon filled up the boundary destroyed by Jinwu. Su Ye looked quietly. It seemed that the time inside was really different from that outside. And because of such abundant aura, this place is especially suitable for planting some rare things. Su Ye swept around. Well, it''s very suitable for planting the seeds of the flower of wood city. Thinking so, she found a remote and clean corner and planted three seeds in the soil. The golden crow fluttered over and was full of milk "Master, what are you doing?" The big black petals, as soon as they hang down, are about to take Su Ye''s head in. She stood up and kicked it. Follow the opening "Seeds are planted here. Don''t lean over recently." As soon as she finished, Jinwu looked unhappy. The vines beat the place where the seeds were planted. Su Ye reached out and pinched its petals "It''s a surprise to plant it." As soon as there was a surprise, Jinwu came to power. It seems that you can barely touch this place. Just keep circling around the land. It''s so itchy that you can dig it out at any time. But in the end, I still didn''t really dig out the seed. Su Ye looked for a moment and made sure he wouldn''t dig out the seeds. Then he sat down and closed his eyes to meditate. Plenty of aura ran in her body. The place in her body where she had stored aura like jujube was destroyed and crushed in an instant after the library was destroyed. She felt that her cultivation seemed to have improved. No, it didn''t seem. After absorbing the power of my mother for 40 years, it must be stronger. Just... After her cultivation was crushed and destroyed in the place where she stored her aura, her aura spread all over her body. Even more incredible, she stayed in the realm of Brahma, as if she were integrated with the realm of Brahma. She can feel the joy of the birds and the grass in the lake. The grass grows wantonly with her will. The trees are luxuriant and fruitful. Her will is completely integrated with this land. When she finished running, she opened her eyes. Suddenly, I found that the grassland suddenly grew very dense and tall. She was completely submerged in the grass. Su Ye was stunned. She stood up and found that the grass was about to reach her waist and abdomen, and the wheat on the top was growing tall. Chapter 318 In the distance, one by one, the trees bear golden fruits, and the fruitful branches are bent a lot. She looked at it in a daze, so her feeling just now was not an illusion, was it true? With this understanding, Suye found Jinwu submerged in the grass. By this grass, it seems that Jinwu is a lot smaller. At first glance, it is a plain bell flower. All under the petals were submerged in the haystack. Even if she absorbed her mother''s cultivation, she still looks like a third level. I don''t know whether it has something to do with the complete crushing and destruction of the place where she stored her aura. Even vaguely, she had a hunch that she would always look like a third-order practitioner. Thinking of this, fan Hualing has been circling around Su Ye. Su Ye looked at it. It was at least two meters long. If she wrapped it casually, she could cover her. She spoke "Can you make it smaller?" As soon as the voice fell, Brahma Aya was obedient and shrunk. Su Ye looked and spoke again "Smaller?" The Brahma silk shrank again. Suye "Shrink a little more?" Finally, a small handkerchief produced by the realm of Brahma flowers came into her hand. A square handkerchief. At one corner of the handkerchief, a light golden Brahma flower mark is imprinted on it. It was lying in Suye''s hand and wrapped around Suye''s little finger, like a pendant. Su Ye held her handkerchief and played with it for a while. She couldn''t help laughing "Well, good." Look at this handkerchief and the black flower playing crazy in the haystack. Compared with the two, this veil immediately became more pleasing to the eye. Su Ye tucked the handkerchief into her sleeve and then made room. When she went out of the space, it was bright outside. But there was no sign of anyone lying on the bed. He never came back yesterday. Su Ye looked and muttered "It seems to be really busy." Thinking so, she opened the door and walked out. Standing at the door, it was still cold. He spoke coldly "Breakfast is in the side hall." Su ye answered. "Well" After the answer, she looked at the dark blue on his face. How come after a night, that piece of black and blue blackened, and from now on, it quickly took up most of the face. Especially conspicuous. This caused Su ye to stare there for a few more eyes. Follow the way "You''re not poisoned, are you?" Non cold didn''t know what he thought, and his eyelids twitched for a moment. Then he shook his head and explained coldly "No, knock it." "You knocked most of your face?" As soon as the voice fell, Feihan didn''t speak or explain again. He just stood there as motionless as a pillar. However, Su Ye didn''t say anything. There can be no accident without cold. After breakfast, I went out to college. I still have the same medicine refining class, identification herbal medicine class and various herbal medicine analysis. But these courses are becoming less and less effective for her and gradually become chicken ribs. At noon, when the sun was high in the sky, Suye went down from the medicine refining mountain. As I walked, I heard the voices coming and going "I didn''t expect that Nan Ying''s medicine refining is so powerful." "She is the first in this competition." "Hey, I remember Nan Ying invited Su ye? Why didn''t Su ye come that day? " "Who knows." "Not only did Su ye not go, but I heard that childe Yang Xuan didn''t go either." "By the way, hasn''t childe Yang Xuan had classes for several days recently?" Chapter 319 Su Ye was listening and suddenly stopped. He looked at several servants in front of her, embroidered with a Yang character, and stopped Su Ye. One of the housekeepers in plain clothes came up and spoke "Are you miss Suye?" Suye looked at him, "What''s up?" The housekeeper spoke again "I''m the housekeeper of Yang''s house. My master invites you to go to one." After that, the housekeeper said again "For the sake of young master Yang Xuan, I think Miss Su should know what it is for." Su Ye looked up and down at the housekeeper and nodded with a smile "Yes. Let''s go. " The housekeeper saw that Su Ye was very cooperative, so he didn''t let the housekeeper escort people. Instead, he made a gesture of invitation. Soon, the party came to Yang''s house. A plaque is hung high. The two characters of Yang Fu are neat and precise, very beautiful. Follow the housekeeper to go inside. As soon as he went in, he noticed the guards around him and the killers hiding in the dark. Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and counted the number of killers hiding around with each step. This cultivation has increased, and the perception is particularly clear. Walking to the front hall, the stone tiles on the ground are clean and tidy. The decoration of Yang''s house is very low-key. Thinking, walking in. She stepped on the steps of the front hall and saw the man sitting in the chair directly in front. When she first came to the Imperial City, she also met the owner of the Yang family. Su Ye looked at him. He was in his early forties, with a bunch of beard on his chin. His eyes were divine and his spirit was bright. His body was full of the smell of being in the upper position all the year round. Su Ye''s mother''s words flashed through her mind. Mother''s father is the owner of the house? But this man is almost the same age as his mother. Especially in the evil emperor God, as soon as the Yang family appeared, this was the owner of the family. She kept staring at the owner. Until there was a cold laugh "Sure enough, I came from a remote town. When I came here, I stood like this without a polite word." Looking aside, there were two people sitting. One is fat and fat in brocade robes. The other is not thin. He looks skinny, but he is still energetic, with a sharp look in his eyes. The man who just spoke was the mouth of the thin man. Su Ye swept around, and she spoke slowly "You brought me here for no reason. Are you cheating on the Yang family''s sign?" The thin man narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ye. At this time, the head of the Yang family, who was sitting in the right position, suddenly spoke in a dignified voice "Do you know my son, Yang Xuan?" Suye knew what he wanted to say, and she nodded "Yes." "Did you poison my son and make him unbearable pain?" Su Ye looked down at her fingernails and wondered "What poison? What pain? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " The thin man next to him spoke strangely "Are you going to play tricks at this time? I don''t want to see where this is. " Su Ye stared at the thin man for three seconds and said slowly "They are all thin into a handful of bones. They should have been buried in the soil. I don''t know who they are running out to frighten." As soon as the voice fell, the thin man suddenly burst out "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, a man in black fell from the sky and came straight at Su Ye. Chapter 320 She knew that this was giving her a bully to make them better. But as soon as Su Ye raised his hand, a square handkerchief rushed away. The man in black raised his long sword to resist. His veil was as soft as the wind. It floated to the man in black''s neck and pulled. The soft handkerchief was like a sharp blade. Sheng Sheng cut off the head of the man in black. The blood splashed all over the thin man on the spot. Suddenly, the whole hall was silent. Su Ye slowly looked up and swept the people present. Her eyelids drooped, she went to the side, pulled over a chair and sat down with a faint voice "You invited me here, and you didn''t ask me to sit down and rest. The host of the Yang family doesn''t treat guests well. " She smiled, with no waves or waves in her eyes and no change at all. Above the high position, the Yang family leader stared at Su Ye "What does Miss Su mean?" Su Ye held the Brahma Aya and played around for a while "What do you mean? Isn''t this the assassin who came to assassinate me? It''s natural to kill an assassin. " Su ye turned around and his eyes fell on the thin man, "When you encounter such a thing in the future, you should stay away from it so that you won''t get any benefits and spill your blood." The thin man clenched the armrest of the chair tightly, and his anger flashed on his face. He was completely trying to bear it. Obviously, he was angry by Suye. Su Ye pinched the square handkerchief and killed these people one by one. Originally I wanted to fight Su ye, but she gave me a treat instead. Gradually, the atmosphere in the hall became unusual. Until, the master of the Yang family opened his mouth "I invited Miss Su to come here today just to ask what poison you put on my son. After detoxification, you and I are safe." Su Ye holds his cheek with one hand, slowly "I was admitted to Qinghuang college second to last as a pharmacist. Where else can you poison him? Even if it is poisoned, the Yang family has a great cause. It should have been detoxified long ago. Why would you ask me to detoxify? You should ask him who he provoked. " Then she paused and said again "Besides, why should I poison him?" Su ye, one sentence after another, in a word, did not admit it. As soon as her voice fell here, she saw a servant running quickly "Master, young master, young master is dying. The body is badly corroded by something. Please help the young master quickly. " As soon as the voice fell, the master of the Yang family looked at Su Ye, "Are you seriously not going to hand over the antidote?" Obviously, the master of the Yang family is convinced that Su ye did it. Suye looked up at him with drooping eyelids "I don''t know what master Yang is talking about." She didn''t seem to be afraid at all. As soon as the voice fell, the master of the Yang family opened his mouth angrily "Someone!" Voice down, bodyguard, dark guard, come together. The whole hall was packed. Su Ye lifted her eyelids and swept around these people. She was not in a hurry and touched her toes on the ground. The black bell tied to her ankle made a slight tinkling sound. In the distance, the master of the Yang family stared at Su ye, and his green tendons beat "As long as you hand over the antidote, I can let you leave unharmed." Suye''s eyelids drooped, "Unharmed? I don''t want you to be unharmed at all. " If you are slow, let the whole audience be silent. This woman is really arrogant. Chapter 321 In this layer upon layer of encirclement, suddenly a plain woman with a red umbrella appeared in front of Su Ye. This man is naturally Lin Moyu. As soon as Lin Moyu appeared, he saw the crowded posture around him. She didn''t say much. She just made a gesture with one hand and saw black smoke at her fingertips. Bang! A huge nine black fox appeared outside the front hall. Nine black foxes roared into the sky in the dark smoke. The fat, fat man in that position recognized it at a glance "Call of the dead? Are you a demon? " Lin Moyu walked to Su ye with a gentle and serious look "Miss, I''ll get you out of here." Su ye turned his head and looked out at the huge nine black foxes. I''ve seen it before, but I just glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t watch it carefully. Now look at the nine black foxes, with black smoke all over their bodies and red light in their eyes. They don''t look like real things. They look like nine black foxes composed of black smoke. Master Yang sneered "Miss Su doesn''t think that only by virtue of this demon family person can leave here openly?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, the silver chop fell from the sky. He saw that he was very fast. He fought with a man in black almost instantly. The man in black was scratched by a knife and fell to the ground. Silver cut''s face was cold, and a pair of light gray eyes appeared in the front hall with a fierce look. When he saw that Su Ye was all right and sat safely in his chair, he was a little relieved. He strided over and came to Suye. The hand is broken, the knife is clenched, and the body is tight. It seems that you can enter the battle at any time in the next second, leaving no people here to fight. Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and raised her eyes to the Yang family owner, "Have you ever been to the underground dark place?" The man on the high platform didn''t speak. Su Ye smiles "You can ask your people to compete with him. I''m also curious. Are the people who fight in the dark more powerful, or are the people taught by the master of the Yang family better." Because of the sudden appearance of these two people, the situation seems to be changing gradually. Su Ye sat on the chair and unexpectedly formed a confrontation with the master of the Yang family. And it seems that it''s not over. Then I heard the report from my servant "Lord, the three halls are coming down." As soon as the voice fell, I already heard the voice of crazy war "How lively! It seems that there is another fight! " Before I saw anyone, I heard the excitement in that remark. His highness San, sitting in a wooden wheelchair, was pushed by Ah Fu and slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. Behind Ah Fu, the crazy battle followed on one side, carrying a hammer and stepping forward. Almost all the people in Tianzi Building 1 arrived, except song Jue didn''t appear. Master Yang looked inexplicable "Why did your highness pay a sudden visit?" Chu Liang was dressed in a light blue dress, with a warm and jade like temperament. He smiled "I heard that Miss Su came to Yang''s house and specially came to pick her up." Master Yang looked inexplicable "She poisoned my son. Now I''m afraid she can''t do without it." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liang looked up at the Yang family leader "Su Ye is from the palace. Lord Yang wants to say that we should go to the palace. Instead of intercepting her here. After all, if it is misunderstood that the Lord Yang wants to lynch her, it will cause superfluous trouble, which is not conducive to the harmony between the two governments. " As soon as the voice fell, Yang''s face could only be described as ugly. Su Ye sat on the chair and looked sideways. Lord Yang sat on the throne and said nothing. Su Ye chuckles "Master Yang said I poisoned your son. Is there any evidence?" Chapter 322 Of course they won''t have evidence. Yang Xuan can''t be stupid enough to confess and go to trouble her. In the hushed silence of the room, she stood up "It seems that master Yang has no evidence. I''d like you to understand this kind of thing in the future. Not only your time, but also mine. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. " The smile on her face gradually disappeared and looked at the man in the right position. She had no fear of provocation. The master of the Yang family turned blue and didn''t say a word. Then he turned and walked out. Now this battle is going on. It''s estimated that it will spread in the big family soon. Su ye walked down the steps step by step. Dressed in white, clean and neat. Just when she was about to leave, she heard another voice from the servant of Yang''s house "The old master is here!" After the words, I saw an old man with gray hair walking step by step with a cane. The old man was dressed in dark robes, with a serious face and a faint prestige. Even if he has abdicated for a long time, he still dare not be ignored. Su Ye looked at the old man coming up and his eyebrows moved. Just listen to the old man "There was such a big battle for a half-year-old child." In the voice of vicissitudes, there is a sense of oppression coming face to face. As he spoke, he was already standing on the hall. The reigning leader of the Yang family had come quickly and saluted the old man "I didn''t expect to disturb you, old man." The old man glanced at master Yang. When the two Yang family owners stood together, the atmosphere immediately became higher and lower. The old man''s eyes swept around and slowly opened his mouth "The Yang family has been refining medicine for generations. They never take the initiative to make trouble, but if they are bullied, no matter who they are, they will never stop." The voice is solemn and serious, with the slightest unyielding confidence. As soon as he came out, he easily suppressed the scene. Then the Yang family leader opened his mouth around the old man "A student named Su Ye poisoned my son. So far, he has not found out what the poison is. My son is in bed and just wants to invite her to detoxify the poison. It''s just that this girl, relying on the source of the palace, doesn''t seem willing to give up because she plans to kill my son. " The old Master heard that his eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. "Suye?" Then the old man pestled the crutch in his hand "People surnamed Su are really insidious and cunning." His inexplicable words stunned everyone. Then, following the guidance of master Yang, the old master''s eyes fell on Su Ye. When the old master and Su ye were against each other. The old man who was angry just now was stunned. He looked straight at Su ye and stared at her face. The mood in his eyes changed from dignity to stupidity, and then to consternation. His hand holding the crutch tightened, and a trembling voice came from his throat "Shuang er? You bastard still knows to come back! " Su Ye spoke slowly under his excited and surprised eyes "I''m Suye." The old master''s fantasy was instantly broken by Su Ye''s words, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. Yes, Shuanger is dead. How could he come back? But the old master''s eyes were always on Su ye and stared at her closely. "Your last name is Su?" Suye nodded at this puzzling question "Yes." Then the old man asked "Which leaf word? Leaves of leaves? " Chapter 323 Su Ye nodded again. The old man asked, staring at Su Ye''s face. "What''s your father''s name?" Suye "Su Jiuguo." As soon as the old man heard the name, he didn''t know why, and he got angry inexplicably "Hum, it''s su again" Suye is silent. In this silence, she noticed a change in the Yaowang ring. Suddenly, I heard a roar, which sounded from the horizon. From a distance, it seemed that the mountain not far from Yang''s house moved, emitting a light golden light. At this time, the leader of the Yang family hurried forward, looked at the distant mountain and said excitedly "Come on! Go and see if Xuanwu mountain is moving! " The voice fell, and several dark guards standing in the hall disappeared and left. Soon, the dark guard returned to report "Home Lord, there is a change in Xuanwu mountain." As soon as the voice fell, there was another huge roar in the direction of Xuanwu mountain. Then the pale golden light became more intense. With this saying, Su ye had been suppressing Yao Wang Jie. Just pressed, pressed, not pressed. A light blue palm sized medicine stove swished out of it. Then he ran to the hall, and the medicine stove suddenly increased. It was as high as a person and hit the ground with a bang. The constant vibration seems to be responding to something. The sudden change made everyone look at the huge medicine stove. Finally, someone opened his mouth carefully "This is the Xuanwu Ding stove inherited by the Yang family?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the hexagonal sign painted on the medicine stove emitting light golden light and becoming more and more dazzling. Some people wonder "Hasn''t the tripod stove disappeared for more than ten years? Why did it suddenly appear? " "Besides, the Yang family Ding stove only recognizes the Yang family''s blood. How can it appear from this Su ye?" As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Su Ye. The old man looked at Su Ye''s hand and couldn''t stop shaking. Suye thought the old man was going to raise his hand and hit her. She moved her eyelids and walked to the tripod stove as if there were no one else. She turned and recalled the tripod stove to the space. Faint voice "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Su ye turned and ran away quickly. The leader of the Yang family has a cruel look on his face "Get people back!" It''s just that Chu Liang, Lin Moyu are blocking here, and Su Ye has run away for a long time. With crutches in his hands, the old man quietly looked at the direction Suye left. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, speak "The Xuanwu medicine tripod only contracts the descendants of the Yang family. Her surname is su. The medicine tripod in her hand is somewhat similar. It can''t be a Xuanwu medicine tripod. " The voice fell, and the master of the Yang family looked unpredictable. Finally, he answered "The old man is right." Then he listened to the voice of the old man "The most important thing now is to let the coming Xuanwu complete the contract with future generations. Don''t miss a good opportunity because of a small mistake. " The leader of the Yang family seems unwilling. Although he doesn''t know what method Su Ye used, the medicine tripod is obviously a Xuanwu medicine tripod. But in the end, the master of the Yang family still spoke "Reasonable" In this way, he could only watch Su Ye disappear unharmed under his eyes. On the other side, Su Ye leaves the Yang family. Then he felt that the medicine tripod in the space was going to run out. It seems to want to guide itself somewhere. Su ye turned several corners and came to an empty alley. Chapter 324 Summon the medicine tripod, a small one, suspended on the palm of Su Ye. Suye stared at it "Are you a Xuanwu medicine tripod?" The hexagonal pattern painted on the medicine tripod shines more brightly. This is a response. As she was thinking, she happened to see the Xuanwu medicine tripod floating and turning slowly, followed by the hexagonal pattern facing the Xuanwu mountain not far away. Just like echo, when the hexagonal pattern on the medicine tripod was brighter, the light golden light emitted by the mountain was brighter. Suye eyelid movement "Do you want me to go to Xuanwu mountain?" The hexagonal pattern lights up in response. The meaning of letting her go to Xuanwu mountain is to accept the ancient beast Xuanwu. Xuanwu. Su Ye closed her eyes and thought carefully about the description in the evil emperor. Well, good, because it''s not important, there are few descriptions, and she doesn''t remember. Just remember, that''s a bastard. Well, I don''t really want to raise Wang ba. Su Ye reached out and held a small edge of the medicine tripod. "I don''t intend to go there. You should be honest in the space." As soon as she finished saying this, the medicine tripod vibrated in her hand as if to protest. Su Ye snorted "Choose one to support Xuanwu or you. If I accept Xuanwu, I can''t want you. " As soon as she said this, the medicine tripod kept flashing, as if she were thinking. After thinking for a while, he became honest all at once. Flickering hexagonal patterns, there was no protest. Obviously, between it and Xuanwu, Dinglu chose himself and abandoned Xuanwu without hesitation. Su Ye stared at the tripod stove in his hand and smiled. I thought it was a moving friendship story. After a long time, it was a plastic. Thinking so, she was about to throw the tripod stove into the space, but found that the hexagonal mark on the tripod stove suddenly became brighter and brighter. The light is great. Su ye turned her head sideways and closed her eyes. After a while, the golden light disappeared. He took the tripod stove in his hand and turned it around. He studied it for a long time and nothing changed. With a click, he threw it into the space. It was already afternoon when she came out of the Yang family. She planned to go back to the palace. Su Qing didn''t appear for several days. She planned to go back and ask Fei Han carefully. Thinking so, I turned around and bumped into something before I left. Su ye took a step back. She didn''t know when she stood in front of her. A pair of pale golden eyes, blinking and blinking, looking at her, Her eyes are full of tears. I don''t know whether it hurt or what she just hit. Just looked at her with red eyes. He was wearing a dark green dress and a big black bow shaped wing behind him. The baby had a ball on her head. Then she saw it. She slowly raised her hand and grabbed a corner of Su Ye''s sleeve. After holding it, she never gave up. Su Ye looked at the baby''s movements and tried to pull out her sleeves. I smoked for a long time. Well, I didn''t move. The baby has an unusual strength. Perilla opening "Lost?" The little doll is silent. Su Ye spoke again "What''s your name?" The little doll still doesn''t speak. Suye looked at him "Are you looking for me? Do what? " Finally, this time the little doll spoke "Contract." Su Ye was stunned. Then she saw a pale gold hexagonal mark on the little doll''s wrist. Chapter 325 Looking at the familiar mark, she called out the Xuanwu tripod in her space, bowed her head and looked at the tripod stove in her hand. These two markers are as like as two peas. It''s even like sensing each other, sending out light. Suye was silent for three seconds. A fact that she had to believe was before her eyes. "Are you Xuanwu?" As soon as the voice fell, the baby nodded. Su ye turned his head and looked at Xuanwu mountain. The mountain returned to its normal appearance again, with no light and no change. But all kinds of experts are still rushing to the mountain. Su ye turned her head and looked back at the baby "You came here to make a contract with me?" The baby nodded. Su ye asked again "Why? Why are you looking for me? " Xuanwu raised his little finger and pointed to the tripod furnace in Su Ye''s hand. Suye looked at the direction of his fingers "The cauldron summoned you? Let you make a contract with me? " Xuanwu nodded again. He put out his little finger and quietly hooked Suye''s clothes without loosening it. Just follow her. It seems that he will follow her wherever she goes. Suye hesitated. She really didn''t expect that this Xuanwu could turn into a human form. Really cute and loving. It''s just, how does she feel that she''s contracted by a group of guys with insufficient IQ? She thought so. As she walked forward, Xuanwu took her cuff and followed her step by step. When I was slow, I stumbled and almost tripped. It didn''t take long to turn into a human. Suye stopped. She nodded helplessly "OK, contract, contract." According to the truth, contract Xuanwu should be a super big thing. It attracted the attention of people from all walks of life, was scrambled by people, and completed the contract very dangerously in a pile of envious, jealous and hateful eyes. But there was nothing. It feels like buying a cabbage. When Su Ye''s blood drops on the hexagonal mark on the basaltic arm, a golden light flashed. Contract generation. It''s not as well known as the Phoenix contract. The contract between Su ye and Xuanwu ended casually in this deserted corner. As soon as the contract ends, listen to Xuanwu''s milk "Xiaoding said, you have a place to sleep." Suye''s eyelids moved. Listen, it''s not easy. Su Ye pulled Xuanwu into the medicine King ring. As soon as he entered, a bright color flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes. Obviously, he was surprised by the abundant aura and the fragrance of birds and flowers like a fairyland. It speaks slowly "Better than Xuanwu mountain." As he spoke, he walked to the lake. When you get to the lake, squat down and step in with two short legs. With half of his body lying on the soft grass by the lake, his legs went into the lake. So he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. No wonder she has so little memory of Xuanwu. Because Xuanwu sleeps all year round. It''s normal to sleep in one place for three or five months. However, it has the strongest power among the four divine beasts. The other three big animals need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to transform the aura into strength. And Xuanwu, just sleep. A casual sleep can enhance one''s strength. When I woke up, I became a man for no reason. The other three divine beasts were born in chaos, calm chaos and naturally aggressive. As for Xuanwu, it was sleeping when others were fighting. When it''s finished, it''s going to hide. It''s still sleeping. Chapter 326 Although the power is the strongest, there is no place to play. Su Ye looked at the Xuanwu who had fallen asleep and suddenly understood why it was in such a hurry to make a contract with her. This is paiding stove. She had already inquired about the sleeping place and liked her medicine King ring. I came to the Yang family and collected the ancient Xuanwu for no reason. It was already dusk when Su ye returned to the palace. The sunset was connected with the sunset. The magnificent clouds hung in the West like a picture roll slowly unfolding. She walked around the bedroom in her study, but Suqing was still gone. After a while, what she saw was still non cold, so she watched him limp at the door of the side hall, as if he had been seriously injured. Su Ye stopped and couldn''t help opening his mouth to see his miserable appearance "Why don''t you go and have a rest." Non cold face indifference "No, little wound." Su Ye shook her head "I''m not worried about your injury. I''ll have dinner later and feel sick." As soon as the voice fell, she went to the side hall and stood there stiffly. But by the time she had finished her meal, another one was standing at the door. Became Celie. The scar on xilie''s side face made him more and more vicious. It was this arm hanging with gauze tied, as if it had been maimed and had not recovered. Xilie opening "I''ll replace Feihan." Su Ye''s hand with vegetables was a meal, and her eyes were complex "Why don''t I help you back?" Celie refused "Small wound." Suye nodded "All right." Su Ye didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and ate by herself. When the food was almost ready, she came out of the side hall and scanned Siri''s body again "Was this beaten?" Celie didn''t speak. Su ye saw that he didn''t answer and didn''t ask any more. After dinner, she went back to the bedroom hall. One by one, they walked through the stone road of the garden and around the corridor. She walked slowly, and xilie followed limply behind. Walking, she spoke "You are so badly hurt. Let Fei Chen come tomorrow. I look at you guys, so I don''t understand. After so many days, Feichen should be free. " As soon as the voice fell, xilie spoke "OK." The voice fell, and Su Ye stopped. She stared at Xi lie with her quiet eyes on her side for a long time. The scarred face was as fierce and cold as before. However, it is not the same as before. It seems that the walking is not cold, the steps are stiff, one high and one low, and it is a lot slower. Seeing Suye stop, he also stopped. Suye stared at him for a long time "Didn''t Feichen follow your master? Can he come back? " Xilie was stunned for a moment, but before he spoke, he listened to Su Ye slowly "Since Fei Chen can come back all night, it seems that Su Qing has always been in the imperial city. The imperial city has been quiet recently. The four aristocratic families are preparing for the birth of divine beasts. You and Feihan have never left the palace. Su Qing has been in the imperial city but never returned to the palace. What is your master doing? " Siri''s body froze. He didn''t expect that Su Ye was setting a trap for him when he just asked casually. Xili''s voice is cold "The master is busy. It''s inconvenient to disturb the girl." Suye''s tone is slow "Then go and tell him now that I want to see him." Xilie frowned and looked at Su Ye. He has a deep prejudice against Su Ye. Now, seeing her like this, her prejudice is getting heavier and heavier, and her voice is indifferent "The master is busy. Miss Su is so ignorant. Have you ever considered it for the master?" Chapter 327 Suye doesn''t care what xilie is talking about. Her eyelids are drooping, "Do you pass or not?" Under the stalemate between the two sides, non ministers appeared. He walked towards Su ye, looked at Su ye and clasped his hands "Miss Su, master, something really happened to him." She leaned against the pillar of the corridor, held her chest in her hands, raised her eyebrows and looked at Feichen "I can''t see him?" Feichen paused and followed "The master doesn''t see anyone" Then he looked up at Su ye and said softly "But if Miss Su wants to see you very much, you can." Next to xilie, he obviously disagreed with Feichen''s answer. He just didn''t say anything. In the order of the blood cold door, I have no right to refute people who rank higher than myself. Neither cold nor minister is stronger than him. Naturally, he has no right to refute anything that Feichen says. Su Ye listened to his words and picked his eyelids. His eyes turned around Feichen and then opened his mouth "Lead the way." Feichen posed as an invitation "Miss Su, this way, please." She followed Feichen and walked forward step by step. She thought she was going out of the house. Unexpectedly, Feichen took her to the study. Su Ye has been to the study several times, which is very big. A screen fan divides the study into two pieces, a chopping board, a desk, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Another area, imperial concubine''s couch and Bauhinia tea, is the place to rest. On the wall behind the imperial concubine''s couch, there is a huge landscape painting. Feichen stood by the wall and pressed it in a raised place on the wall. The next second, the wall moved. Half of the wall was twisted, only listening to the rumbling sound, and a dark channel appeared in front of Su Ye. Feichen whispered "Miss Su, this way, please." With that, he was the first to go in the dark way. Su Ye followed him and walked in step by step. The dark path was long, and she walked for a long time in the silent dark path. Until a light came from the front. Then he heard Feichen speak in a low voice "Master, I''m ill." Su Ye frowned a little and almost blurted out "Sick?" Feichen didn''t expect Su ye to know about it. But on second thought, she was a pharmacist, and the master almost fell ill in xuanyue city. She''ll know. It makes sense. Simply, Feichen explained in detail "When the LORD was a child, he was cursed by the witch family and suffered a lot. It''s only good that it happens at intervals. But as the master grows up, especially recently, the time of onset is getting shorter and shorter. This may be related to the ups and downs of the master''s mood. " Then Feichen paused and glanced at Su Ye. With the increasing light in front of us. At this time, they found that they had passed through the underground passage of the palace and came to a mountain forest. Feichen speak "This forest belongs to the royal palace. There are dark guards around. No one dares to break in without permission." Su Ye swept around and didn''t see Su Qing. Can''t help but speak "Where is he?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang! Feihan, like a broken kite, fell from the sky and hit Su Ye''s feet directly. I saw Feihan yesterday and limped. I''ll see you again today. My nose is blue and my face is swollen. I was beaten and lay on the ground for a long time. I didn''t get up. Look at Feihan. Obviously, the white gauze tied on xilie''s arm was also made from this. Su Ye looked down. Hear the sound of Ding Ling clang and iron chains colliding together. Chapter 328 Su ye took a step forward and saw Su Qing standing there at the bottom of the mountain. His eyes were red. The red robe on his body had long disappeared. He was wearing only one inner coat, but the original pure white inner coat was now covered with blood. The dark purple manzhushahua occupied most of his face. He was evil and bloodthirsty. Obviously, it is still so beautiful, but people can no longer feel amazing. It is a suffocating sense of depression. One of his arms was tied with a black iron chain, shackled him, tied him in place and couldn''t leave. His chest showed some, and he saw the black lines all over his chest, spreading everywhere from his chest, cold and gloomy. The nails turned black, especially hard. His wrist was haunted with black. Suye''s first feeling is, quiet. Such a mountain is quiet as if there were no living creatures. Ten meters away, Guan Jing''s whole face was swollen like a pig''s head. He squatted on the ground and hurriedly picked up pills. His face was painful. Su Ye looked straight at Su Qing, and she walked forward. A voice came from the non minister behind him "The master is on the verge of losing control now. Miss Su, be careful." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing''s sight had swept over. The red eyes are like a far-reaching that can''t see the end at a glance. Su ye walked faster and faster with her skirt. Su Qing looked at the people coming, and suddenly sneered. He slowly raised his hand. The red lips outlined a smile, as if it was as dangerous and charming as when he was ill in the forest, but there was nothing else in his eyes except anger and killing. He had obviously lost his mind and didn''t know her. Su Ye stopped not far from him, looked for a long time, and laughed with her. The white hand raised and slowly put it on his hand. The white dress was blown by the wind, and a wisp of hair swept across the cheek. The tempting sweet fragrance on her body floated past, poured out a meal early, followed by the blood red in her eyes, suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled people towards herself. Far away, Feichen''s eyes shrunk and was about to move. Suddenly, I saw that Su Qing''s hands were entangled by a group of white strips in an instant, and I couldn''t break free again. Su ye turned his head and looked at Guan Jing not far away "Come here and give him medicine." Her expression was faint. Even if she saw him like this, she had no fear or shock. As soon as Guan Jing saw that Su Qing was under control, he quickly took the medicine picked up on the ground and ran over. "Here, here." But after running over, he also handed the pill to Su Ye far away. But he is no longer close. Su ye had a hand and his hand were wrapped in Brahma silk. Their hands were wrapped together like a zongzi. Su Ye held the pill and handed it to his mouth. She spoke "Open your mouth." Someone looked at her with scarlet eyes and didn''t move. On the contrary, the place where they wrapped their hands emitted a light green light. Su Ye noticed that the aura in her body was slowly flowing into his body. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that his red eyes are lighter. Su Ye spoke again "Open your mouth." Su Qing was full of anger and gloom. For a long time, he saw his Adam''s apple rolling and hoarse "Benefactor?" Su ye saw that he finally woke up, and she was a little relieved. Then, er, hand the pill to his lips "Open your mouth and eat it first." Finally, someone cooperated. Chapter 329 He bowed his head honestly and took the pill. Su Ye looked at his pale face, pinched his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face. She looked at him, "It''s only three days. Why is it like this?" Su Qing''s red eyes looked at Su ye and listened with a wheeze. Brahma Aya was torn into pieces and fell to the ground like snowflakes. He put his hand hard and held Su ye in his arms. Bend down a little and knock her head on her shoulder. Her voice is hoarse and tired "I miss my benefactor and crazy devil." Su Ye didn''t struggle, so she was held by him, "I''ve always been there." It was a while before I heard him "Well" After answering, there was no sound. She only felt that the force that imprisoned her was gradually exerting more and more strength and deepening. Until it seemed that it was finally determined that it was her, the strength did not tighten again. He then fell asleep with his head on her shoulder, maintaining such a strange posture. Like, in the forest. Suye just stood there, raised her hand a little and hugged him back. I don''t know how long this posture lasted. When xilie walked in with his arm hanging, what he saw was such a scene. After he was stunned, his eyes were complicated. His life was given by the Lord. Every breath he breathed alive, he was willing to live and die for the Lord. No one can threaten the Lord''s life. So that he was deeply dissatisfied with Su Ye. Dissatisfied that she injured the master in Yalow, and dissatisfied that she took the master''s wound medicine. Dissatisfied that she dared to compare the master with the waiter and let the master suffer such an insult. The injury of zhuziya low has not healed yet, which leads to this curse disease more fierce than ever before. But looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly understood why the non minister would be so respectful to Su ye and obey everything. The master likes her. Even if she loses her reason, she won''t hurt her. Because the Lord cares, so non ministers care. Because the Lord likes it, I am respectful. Xilie stared at him for a long time until Guan Jing motioned to him. Guan Jing, with a swollen pig''s head and face, hooked his hand to xilie. He was clearly a weak scholar. Now, it''s kind of obscene. Xilie walks over to Guan Jing. Guan Jing took him far away and whispered "Do you smell a strange smell?" Xilie shook his head "No." Guan Jing couldn''t help looking at Su ye and Su Qing "Is it an illusion?" After that, Guan Jing couldn''t help opening his mouth against the Su ye in the distance "The girl your master is looking for is not bad." Finally someone can stop this pervert. Don''t let him suffer any more. Guan Jing looked at Su ye with bright eyes and was very satisfied. Xilie cold voice opening "The master''s illness lasted so long that he almost lost his mind. It''s just because he was injured at Yalow?" Guan Jing shook his head and looked puzzled "According to the truth, he has been injured and ill before, but the time of illness generally does not exceed 12 hours. It''s been three days this time, and it''s even getting worse. It should be caused by some inducement. " The more they talk, the more they get involved. On the other hand, Su ye could carry it for the first hour. Even because I love him, I can''t help padding my feet to make him more comfortable. Chapter 330 However, such heartache lasted until the night came, and Su Ye couldn''t stand it. Heartache is heartache, like is like. But I can''t bear to stand like this. She looked sideways at his cheek and whispered "The sun is falling. Shall we go back to our room and sleep?" She tried to discuss it with him. At this opening, he looked at the closed eyes and woke up. The red eyes stared at her like that. This is so close that Su Ye is stunned. She took a deep breath and smiled "I can hold on for a while. Just sleep like this." Said, silently turned around and hugged him. I''m a little flustered to be stared at. Suddenly I felt strong again. He held the man in his arms with one hand. Then, the red eyes swept to the distance, and the voice was hoarse "Chain, untie." The voice fell, and non cold appeared quickly. He was about to reach out and open the lock on Su Qing''s wrist. Only when I was close, I paused. But looked at Suye. It is an instinct for many years to obey the orders of Su Qing. However, since the master chose to imprison himself here during the onset of the disease, they never untied the chain before he recovered from his illness. The first is that you can''t get close at all. The second is that you''re really afraid that the Lord will destroy the imperial city. The master now doesn''t know whether he is fully conscious or not. Feihan chooses to listen to Suye. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t understand Feihan''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Feihan stretched out his hand and handed the key to Su Ye. Su Ye was stunned. He took the key and looked at the lock on Su Qing''s wrist. With a slap, the lock fell to the ground and the black chain scattered. He looked at the skin and flesh on his wrist being ground blue and purple and bleeding. Su Ye sighed. Although he did it himself. But looking at it, why is it still so distressing? At this time, Feihan was tens of meters away. Su ye even felt the breath of dozens of dark guards around him as if they were facing a great enemy. More than that, together with the non ministers and others, they stared directly beside them, very vigilant. Su Ye was at a loss for a moment. Resentment and curse diseases occur, such as insects and ants etching bones, and are often accompanied by hallucinations, phantom pain and other problems. The most painful thing to complain about is not the physical pain, but the mental pain. It will continue to expand the dark side of psychology until the patient loses his reason and commits suicide. Now, Su Qing''s reason has been restored, which means that the onset of resentment and curse is coming to an end. Why does it look like they''re more vigilant? Unable to help it, Su Ye glanced at Su Qing. The sun tilted his eyelids down, dragged his sick body and coughed loudly. Su ye saw him standing there motionless, and she whispered "You don''t want me to take you away, do you? But your subordinates are here. Will you lose face? " As he leaned over, he raised his eyelids and looked at her. Red eyes, staring at you. Laryngeal rolling "Benefactor?" Su ye answered perfunctorily "Here it is." Then, between holding him or holding him, she still chose to hold his hand and open her mouth "Just when you went to bed, I felt sore and uncomfortable. I''d better take you." With that, she didn''t stop and took him to the entrance of the passage. After a brief silence, Su Ye spoke "The non minister said," you are cursed and tortured. There will be hallucinations when the curse disease occurs. What have you seen these days? " Chapter 331 She asked suspiciously, just like a very ordinary chat and asked casually. Su Qing''s voice sounded slowly from behind her "I saw my benefactor." "And then?" "The benefactor smiled at me, kissed me, seduced me and killed me." Su ye walked and stepped. She turned her head and looked at him. Sun Qing''s red eyes looked at Su ye, and his voice was hoarse "The benefactor has killed me many times. I''m going crazy." Suye stared at him for a moment "Then how can you know whether I am real or illusory?" Sun Qing''s red lips hooked up. He finally held Su Ye''s hand. Manzhu shahua, who occupied more than half of his face, was particularly strange at this moment "I don''t know if the benefactor is real or illusory." Su Ye stuck his neck and looked around silently. Is that why these people ran so far?? I know he hasn''t fully recovered. Why unlock him??! Su Yejing spoke immediately after three seconds "I''m true." Then he quickly turned out the blood order from the space bag, "This, this is what you gave me. Do you remember?" Su Qing looked with red eyes and didn''t speak. He didn''t respond. But xilie and Guan Jing in the distance were shocked. Blood order?? Su Qing gave the blood order to Su ye?? Guan Jing couldn''t help smacking his tongue against the pig''s head face "My God, did Su ye give medicine to your master? Your master even sent this thing out. Why don''t you pack yourself and give it to her? " His words didn''t get a response from the people next to him. Shut the mouth. Under Su Qing''s gaze, Su Ye''s smile became more and more stiff. She silently turned her head and looked again at the chain falling to the ground behind her. Suddenly, his waist tightened. In an instant, she was hugged by Su Qing. His body was covered with blood and his black hair was scattered. His red eyes were full of anger "What is the benefactor thinking? Huh? " That low, dumb, slightly rising voice, with an inexplicable sense of oppression. And under such oppression, the leaves of the cymbidium wilted. She lowered her head, put her head against his chest and whispered "Then, how can I prove that I am true?" The voice fell, and a muffled laughter came from above. There was an uncontrollable anger in the voice "The benefactor is so afraid, why come together?" Su Ye reached out and hugged him "I''m not so afraid." She hugged him and found his back wet. It was the blood of one hand. She was stunned, and then suddenly raised her head. She gradually exerted herself on her hands and broke away from his grip. His sleeve was lifted up, and then he saw several scratches on his wrist that even the flesh of his belt fell off. It was obviously caught by himself. After all, no one dared to approach him when he was ill. Because of the long time, the flesh and blood on his arm adhered to his clothes. Su Ye looked at him, twisted her eyebrows, and couldn''t help looking up at him "You get sick when you get sick. How can you hurt yourself?" That doesn''t sound very good. Then he stretched out his hand and gently lifted his clothes, tearing off the belt meat in some sticky places. She took out the hemostatic powder and sprinkled it on his wound. Then she wrapped his wrist with white gauze. Su Ye moved very slowly. Afraid of hurting him, she looked up at him "Does it hurt?" Chapter 332 Someone looked at her with pale, red eyes and a hoarse voice "Yes." Su Ye listened to his answer, and her strength became lighter and she handled it carefully. While doing it, I couldn''t help wringing my eyebrows and opening my mouth "If you don''t hurt yourself, it won''t hurt." Waiting to finish, Su Ye''s heart crossed. No matter what, they untied the lock and handcuffed him back. It was impossible, and he was badly hurt somehow. I have to clean it up. Thinking so, she took him into the passage. Carefully avoid his wound and hold his hand tightly. I don''t know whether the wound hurts or what. He was quiet a lot. His eyelids drooped and his long black eyelashes trembled, covering his red eyes and looking particularly weak. The dark purple manzhushahua covered most of his face, and his hair was scattered. But the gloom and hostility of the whole body did not decrease, and it was still oppressive and breathless. With the sun pouring out of the mountain, Feichen and others naturally came back. Look at these people carefully. They are not cold and strong, black and blue, lame and miserable. Even Guan Jing, a pharmacist, was injured. But it happened that Feichen was unharmed. This led Su ye to look at Feichen twice when he returned to the bedroom with Su Qing. Maybe on weekdays, I just feel that Feichen is gentle and considerate, and I won''t notice how strong he is. But the more dangerous it is, the more you can find the difference between him and others, and the more you can realize the power of the man who ranks first in the blood cold family and is known as the man who has no choice. Feichen put the basin in front of his bed. "Miss Su, you have something to tell me. My subordinates are waiting outside. " Suye recovered, "Oh, good." The voice fell, and Feichen left. The room was extraordinarily quiet. Only Su ye and Su Qing were left in front of the bed. With the yellow candle light in the room, Su Ye glanced at the man sitting silent by the bed. She stood up and spread out the black curtains to cover them. Then he came up to him and spoke "You take off your clothes." The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and did not move. Su ye saw that he didn''t move, his voice slowed down and explained "I didn''t mean anything else, just to see if you were hurt elsewhere." He remembered that when she touched his back, her hands were full of blood. It should be a serious injury. As she spoke, she leaned over, reached out and untied the belt around his waist. His long black hair was scattered and stained with blood. He was so sick and weak that he exuded a sense of witchcraft all over, She took it off very carefully for fear of involving his wound. Waiting for his clothes to take off, he saw two bone penetrating wounds on his back and several other scratches on his arm. Su Ye looked at the injury on his back. She thought carefully for a long time. She didn''t expect what had happened recently that could hurt him so badly. Until her eyelids moved. Was it hurt at the bottom of the cliff. It''s been so long, haven''t it been good? Look at the wound carefully. The inner clothes are adhered with skin and flesh. It hurts when you look at it. Su Ye''s eyebrows gradually turned up. She suddenly loosened his clothes, stood up, lifted the curtain and walked out the door. Su Qin sat by his bed, and the black curtain covered his figure. He just sat quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 333 Just looking at him, the blood red in his red eyes became more and more deep. As soon as Su ye walked out of the bedroom hall, he saw Guan Jing holding a bronze mirror in front of the stone table and shining on his face like a pig''s head. She hurried over and spoke "Master Guan Jing, why can''t you heal the wound on your back?" Guan Jing took a look at Su Ye. Perhaps Su Ye''s elder shouted very much, which he liked. Just listen to him "The curse in him is a poison that tortures people to death. The inability of the wound to heal is related to resentment. He is the only one who has been cursed and can live to his age. Nowadays, the toxicity of resentment and curse has a greater and greater impact on him. His healing ability is almost zero now. If he wants to heal, he can only rely on the power of pill. As for the pill Guan Jing looks at Su ye and sighs "It took me several months to refine such a heaven level repair pill. You ate it. The rest of the medicine had little effect on him. Especially the wound is so serious. Now, we can only wait. When he gets through the disease, he may get better. " Suye listened and stood silent for a while. That''s why Siri has been very dissatisfied since he first met? This day''s step repair pill. It seems that a pill for hemostasis and wound healing has been recorded in the medicine King''s book. Su Ye looked up at Guan Jing "Master Guan Jing, do you know the three yuan repair pill?" Guan Jing heard the word and a flash of light flashed in his eyes "Do you know Sanyuan restoration pill?" The secret recipe of Sanyuan restoration pill has long disappeared with the disappearance of his master medicine king. The repair pill was mentioned by chance before the medicine King left the medicine King Valley, but the master kept preparing it until he left. She knows?! Suye looked at him "Can Sanyuan repair pill help him repair his wound?" Guan Jing stared at her thoughtfully "Yes, yes, but are you sure you have?" Su ye turned his head and looked at Feichen "I need pen and ink." Feichen nodded "Miss Su, wait a minute." Soon, pen, ink, paper and inkstone were brought. Su Ye closed her eyes, thought about it for a while, and then wrote down the formula of Sanyuan repair pill stroke by stroke. As she wrote more and more materials, Guan Jing''s eyes became brighter and brighter from the beginning to the back. As soon as Su Ye finished writing, he quickly picked up the prescription. Very excited "This prescription, yes, yes, it''s this prescription. It turns out that the last one is Ganoderma lucidum. Yes, yes, it''s right to add Ganoderma lucidum. Ternary repair pill, ternary repair pill! Good, good! " Guan Jing became more and more incoherent. Su Ye looked at his excitement and reached out to drag him "Master Guan Jing, how long will it take to refine it?" Guan Jing looked at her, "Don''t worry, I''ll do it as soon as possible. Ten days, no, five days! You can refine it in five days. " Suye is dubious, "Really, didn''t you refine the repair pill for months?" Guan Jing kept his eyes on the prescription and opened his mouth "The ordinary healing pill is not as powerful as the one I specially refined for Su Qing. I added some powerful drugs to the original repair pill. " As he spoke, Guan Jing looked at Su ye and shook his head with some regret "I also want to see how the effect is. Who wants to be eaten by you in the end." But soon, Guan Jing cleared up his mood "However, the effect of this ternary repair pill must be better than before, wait!" Chapter 334 With that, Guan Jing hurried to his refining pharmacy with the formula. There is a special place in the palace for refining medicine. He spoke to Siri as he walked "Come on, find me some herbs. The sooner the better." As long as he has something to do with Su Qing, xilie has always had nothing to say. Even now with his arm hanging, he still quickly followed up. Su Ye stood at the door for a while, bent down with her and wrote a prescription of ternary repair pill again. And some of them were deleted. Then she handed the prescription to Feichen "I need these herbs. How long will it take?" Feichen took over the prescription and was gentle "These herbs happen to be in the medicine warehouse of the king''s residence. Miss Su needs them." Su Ye nodded. "Yes." Then she spoke "Take these medicine to the kitchen. I''ll wait for you there." Non minister nodded, "OK." After saying that, he turned and walked towards the medicine warehouse. It will take at least five days until Guan Jing refines the medicine. But if she had to look at Su Qing for another five days, she couldn''t see it. You can reduce the medicinal materials and refine them into soup for him to drink. One thing is strange. According to the teacher, under the fifth level, no matter how powerful the herbalist can only refine the mysterious level pill. When you refine it, you can obviously notice the wonderful feeling that the pill has changed from earth level to metaphysical level. When she was refining, she didn''t feel much. One refining was xuanjie. Even at that time, there seemed to be a better feeling. She stopped because of the time limit. And when she decocts the medicine juice, she will inject Reiki into it, so even if it doesn''t form a pill, it still has the effect of seven or eight pills. The probability of success is higher. She also told Guan Jing about this method when she lived in the palace. However, Guan Jing was only surprised after hearing it. But he couldn''t inject Reiki into the decoction at all. Even if it is barely done, it will blow up the whole medicine pot in an instant. Su Ye stood at the door of the bedroom and looked at his hand. Is it because her spiritual cultivation method is different from others, which is too strange? After thinking about this problem for a while, I didn''t figure it out. I shook my head and didn''t think about it anymore. I turned and returned to the bedroom again. When she returned, she crossed the screen and watched the layers of black curtains blowing a corner by the cool wind. I found that Su Qing still maintained such a posture and did not move. Su Ye stepped forward, untied his bloody inner clothes, took the clean clothes next to him and put them on him. Warm channel "I''m going to the kitchen. You have to wait here for a while. You''re badly hurt. Don''t move." She said and saw him drooping his eyelids and motionless. In fact, decocting medicine is not difficult, but if you want to maximize the efficacy, you still have to inject her aura all the time, which can only be done by herself. Suye took his hand. Her white and slender fingers were in sharp contrast to the hand covered with long black nails with blood. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and didn''t speak. Su Ye never left, waiting for his answer. Until I saw his Adam''s apple rolling and heard a very light sound "Yes." He should go. She left now. With a squeak, the door of the bedroom hall was closed. Su Qing sat by the bed and raised his eyes. There was a fishy red in his eyes. He couldn''t suppress his anger, and a black smoke filled around him. Chapter 335 After a long time, Su Qing saw a white figure in the distance. He only stood far away from him and refused to come over. Look carefully. It''s a benefactor. He sat on his bed and looked at it from a distance. After a while, his hoarse voice "How did the benefactor stand so far?" The room was empty, and he was the only one who fell into the symptoms of resentment. His ears kept echoing Why are you so bloody and dirty Don''t you die when your blood dries [why did you become like this? It''s scary.] It''s not likable at all. I''m bored to death Su Qing listens to such a voice and doesn''t know how long it has been. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, his red eyes became deeper and deeper, and his anger appeared. For a long time, he just looked at his lip and listened to his sneer. Fake. The benefactor said he liked him and said he was her sweetheart. How could he bother him. The emergence of Su Ye gradually enabled him to identify who was true or false. It''s true that the one who holds him and doesn''t let go will be angry when he sees his wound. The benefactor will also have a sweet taste, which is particularly attractive. In that mountain, the benefactor just looked at the small cut in his arm and became angry. How could he dislike him. Su Qing has been sitting by the bed, waiting quietly. The benefactor said that he would only leave for a while and would come back soon. His eyelids drooped, masking the rolling emotion in his eyes. He knows, but the gloom in his heart can''t be repressed, wave by wave. When Su ye returned to the bedroom with the cooked herbs, she looked at the man beside the bed and was stunned. It seems that there is something different. Where? At first glance, I can''t remember it. Until she put the soup on the small table next to her. Look at the dirty blood clothes on the ground and look back at him. The white clothes, the white face, the original blood stains on the body disappeared and became clean. Suye walked over and stared at him for a while, "Did you take a bath?" Su Qing raised his eyes and looked at her without talking. Su Ye stretched out his hand and untied the belt around his waist. Take off his clothes. Looking at the wound, there was a tendency to become inflamed, and the bandage he had tied on his arm had disappeared. The wound was stained with water and became red and swollen. Where the medicine was used to stop bleeding, it bled again. Suye looked at him "Did you wash it yourself?" A hoarse voice "It''s dirty." Suye listened to his words and reacted for a moment "Did you feel dirty and take a bath?" Su Qing''s red eyes looked at her and didn''t speak. In this way, it is the default. Su Ye doesn''t know how. She has some skull pain. Doesn''t he know how much he''s hurt? Why take a bath with such a serious injury? This is for fear that you can''t die and toss your life?? In particular, the wound inflammation caused by bathing is not necessarily the biggest problem. She reached out and touched his forehead. She reserved a glimmer of hope "Washed in hot water?" Her eyelashes tremble and her voice is hoarse "I don''t like hot water." Su Ye stared at him and bit his teeth word by word "Cold?" I didn''t speak. He deliberately tossed himself on the road of fever?? Su ye took a deep breath. Well, No. Anyway, it''s not her who is ill and it''s not her who hurts. He''s messing around. What can she do. Looking at his face pale and gradually stained with a touch of red, this is obviously the trend of fever. Chapter 336 Su Ye''s chest was stuffy and flustered. Keep your head down and stop seeing him. Then he raised his hand, picked up the bowl of soup medicine on the table and handed it over "Drink the medicine." When she finished, she never spoke again. With her silence, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. But in this quiet, I feel more and more depressed. When Su Ye was angry, he turned around and found that the man was extremely unstable. Su Ye didn''t know how, but she smiled angrily. Is he still angry? If you toss yourself like this, what qualification do you have to be angry?? If it hadn''t been for the fact that his illness had not completely disappeared. Su ye thought about his illness and looked at him again. After all, it''s still a patient to take care of. Still reached out, took the spoon next to him, scooped up a spoon and came close to him. "Drink." Su qinghei''s long eyelashes trembled a little, refused to open his mouth and didn''t drink medicine. Suye held back her sullen breath, "Taking a cold bath is not conducive to the healing of your wound. Before your wound is healed, and you are weak and will have a fever." After listening, Su said nothing, but raised her red eyes and stared at her. His hoarse mouth "Just now, I saw the illusory benefactor." Su Ye was stunned "Huh?" The low and gentle voice of early inclination sounded again "The benefactor doesn''t like my appearance and hates my blood." He spoke slowly. Su Ye''s heart twisted and hurt, and just the sultry air dispersed most of it.. Now he is easy to fall into illusion and refuse to recognize his relatives. But I know her and care about her. Su Ye looked at his sick appearance, leaned over and kissed his lips "Take the medicine first. I stayed up a long time. " I don''t know whether what she said works or what she said works. Someone caught in a frenzy of paranoia finally condescended to open his thin lips. Su Ye whispered as she fed "It''s best to drink this medicine at one breath so that it won''t be bitter. If I feed you a drink, it will get bitter. " When she finished, someone didn''t answer, and didn''t even reach out to drink the medicine in one breath. It was Suye who fed and he drank. Waiting for him to finish drinking the medicine, she took the hemostatic medicine to apply medicine to his wound. Then wrap the gauze, then take out the ice needle and tie the ice needle on several of his acupoints. Waiting to finish all this, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to wipe the powder than nothing. It''s better than not to wipe it. She got up and tried to clean up. As soon as she got up, she was pulled by someone. His eyes grew red and hoarse "Where do you want to go?" Suye paused, looked at his unstable mood, slowly put away the ice needle, and looked at the script on the other side. She spoke "Do you want to read the script? But there''s a new one? " At the mention of the script, someone''s attention was diverted. Just the hand holding her arm, never let go. Su Ye reached out and took the script on the table. Then he motioned for him to lie on the bed. She sat on her side, turning over the little story book in her hand. Don''t say, there''s really a new style. [the rich and noble girl lingers in the brothel and fights with her family for a waiter every day. Until one day, the rich woman met a fox and became a man. She was successfully confused by his charm and found that the person she really loved was him. Suddenly, he kicked the waiter and married the fox spirit] Chapter 337 Su ye turned over and gradually became expressionless. At first glance, why does the plot look familiar? She turned over and over, and as a result, she heard a sentence from the sun "And Volume II." Su Ye glanced at the book next to her. She didn''t know why. She didn''t want to turn it too much. Just under his burning eyes, Su Ye picked up the second volume and turned it up. After the rich woman married the male fox spirit, she spent countless money for the male fox spirit every day, but her father was very opposed to their marriage. The rich woman fell out with her family and was bound to be with the male fox spirit. Even the rich and noble woman put down her words. The male fox spirit is her treasure At the insistence of the rich and noble daughter, my father had no choice but to accept the reality. In the end, the rich woman lived a happy life with her little heart.] Su yekan kept smiling and nodding "Well, good, good script." Then he threw the script away and never touched it again. Su Qing looked at her with her eyes straight. Her red eyes were stared at for a long time, but she was still a little flustered. He spoke hoarsely "The benefactor also thinks this story is good?" Su Ye nodded perfunctorily "Well, it''s not easy to find such a script." As soon as the words fell, he stretched out his hand to him, pulled the quilt horn and covered him with a quilt. Because his back was injured, Su lay on his side, and his hand slowly rested on Su Ye''s wrist. The original sharp and slender nails were taken back and restored to their normal length, but the color of the nails was still black and purple, as if they could grow at any time and kill the enemy clean. He held Suye''s wrist and his Adam''s apple rolled "The woman in the script calls the man sweetheart." Su Ye always thought he had something to say after a meal. His eyelids drooped, "It seems that the benefactor never calls me anything." As soon as the voice fell, I heard his low cough "Cough." Su Ye didn''t speak. She looked away silently. Be careful, big baby. She can''t say such words. She can''t shout out even if she is killed. But the man was obviously waiting for that. Suddenly, the room was quiet. Only his low cough sounded. Su Ye fell into self struggle and became more and more uncomfortable. After a long time, Su tilted his eyelids and covered his red eyes "Benefactor, it''s time to go to bed." He brushed aside the topic lightly and didn''t mention it again, as if he didn''t take it to heart. The candle went out and the black curtain came down. Su ye lay beside him. After a long time, she still came to his ear and whispered softly "Qing Qing." When the words fell, Su leaned open his eyes and looked at her. In the red eyes, there was a fierce spirit that had not faded, so he was right with her. Su Ye was caught before he could retract his head. Su reached out and hugged the man in his arms through the quilt. He spoke hoarsely "Benefactor, shout again." Staring at her with burning eyes. Su Ye was a little embarrassed to be stared at by him. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, and then shouted again "Qing Qing." After shouting, he shouted again "Qing Qing." Finally, the Qingqing cry satisfied someone with red eyes. Suye helpless "Can you sleep?" Someone''s Adam''s apple rolled and answered "Well" Then he hugged Suye more tightly across the quilt. Chapter 338 Suye thought she could sleep. It''s just that although I should, I don''t mean to sleep at all. The red eyes looked at Su Ye without blinking "What do benefactors like me to call you?" Su Ye closed his eyes. He seemed very energetic. But she wanted to sleep. She just wanted to say and shout her name. She doesn''t have so much. As a result, I listened to him "Su Su?" The hoarse voice drilled into Su Ye''s ear. She opened her eyes. Sun Qing''s red eyes look very weak. But I don''t know how, shouting is more and more energetic "Susu, um." Su Ye raised his hand and covered his mouth. "Don''t shout." In the future, if you shout to her sentence by sentence in public. Well, she really wants to find a crack to get in. In particular, this man has always been indifferent. He doesn''t look at any occasion at all. It''s all in his mood. Hehe, he was happy himself. She ended up being watched by everyone. It''s absolutely impossible. She can''t recognize the name. Su ye said these three words firmly. Su Qing''s red eyes looked at her and quietly waited for her to let go. As a result, Su Ye''s hand loosened and Su Qing followed "The benefactor doesn''t like it?" Suye stared at him "I don''t like it." After a long time, "Well, Po, um." Suye covered his mouth. With his slightly innocent eyes. She looked at the man and didn''t want her to sleep tonight. The two were entangled there because of a name. Finally, in a pile of words such as sweetheart, baby, apex of heart and leaf, Su ye still recognized that she was planted on Su Su. She explained it over and over again "Don''t shout in front of others." Su Qing answered in a low voice "Well" Suye reluctantly accepted it. Well, it''s just meat hemp. It''s ok if others don''t know. Anyway, this guy does a lot of strange things. Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s gradually sleeping appearance, and the anger rolling in his red eyes became more and more obvious. The attack of resentment and curse has always been a painful torture, but this attack of resentment and curse does not seem to be completely painful. When the benefactor is there, his heart is always happy. It''s late at night. Three people standing outside the bedroom looked at each other. Feichen was the first to speak "Go back and have a rest. Dark guards are here today." He opened his mouth, and neither Feihan nor xilie had any more opinions. After all, they were beaten black and blue and limped. Even if the master was fierce, they couldn''t do anything. The moonlight is bright. The light moonlight completely covers the bedroom hall, and the night is quiet. The next day, Su Ye was awakened. It''s like being bound by something and waking up. As a result, as soon as she opened her eyes, she was wrapped in a quilt, and she was tightly hugged by people with a quilt. Before going to sleep last night, she slept on the outside. As a result, as soon as she woke up today, she became on the inside, next to the corner. Su Qing''s red eyes stared at him faintly. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. It was like waking up for a long time. Suye blinked and blinked again. "Did you wake up so early?" After that, she paused, looked at him in silence, and a guess flashed in her mind "Or did you stay up all night?" As soon as the voice fell, the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. Su Ye looked at him like he really didn''t sleep all night. She laughed angrily "Don''t tell me. You looked at me like that all night last night." Chapter 339 His Adam''s apple rolled and made a hoarse sound "Well" The appearance of Chunliang, weak and innocent makes people feel that he is very harmless. Su Ye looked, unmoved. She didn''t forget that Han xilie''s tragic appearance was brought out by the man in front of her? After taking a look at the sky outside, the sun was high and it was already bright. She motioned "It''s time to get up." Sun leaned motionless. Su Ye couldn''t help but speak "Or do you sleep a little longer?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing loosened his involvement. Finally, the two dawdling people got up. The non minister outside the door heard something inside and whispered "Lord, Miss Su, your highness Chu Liang is coming." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye opened the door. The clothes were neat and ruddy. There was nothing at all. This attracted Feihan and xilie on the other side to see more. They were beaten while delivering meals to their master. In fact, he was not beaten, but kicked out by the master, and all the food fell to pieces. The Lord doesn''t like others to get close on weekdays. This situation is even more serious when he is ill. Especially when the disease occurs. In order to survive, the food delivery people choose the strongest people in the blood cold door to go in turn. Because the non ministers had to deal with all the affairs of the palace, they should not be hurt, so they avoided this task. Every time the master gets sick and approaches the master, he goes with the determination to die. As a result, the Suye stayed with her master all night without any trouble, and even seemed to sleep well. Siri''s voice was low "I understand why Feichen is so respectful to her." Su ye came out with a skirt and motioned to the bedroom "He''s awake." Su Qing is very picky and hard to serve. Generally, at this time, non ministers have already gone in. As a result, Feichen stood at the door and nodded, but he didn''t go in. What does Su ye think of "Oh, by the way, I won''t go to college today. My Before the words were finished, the non minister had opened his mouth gently "I''ve asked Miss Su''s teacher for instructions. Miss Su can rest in the palace in recent days." Su Ye''s eyelids moved and looked at Feichen more. This man is so efficient that he deserves to be the most capable in his hands. Perilla opening "Where is your highness Chu liang?" "Wait in the lobby." She nodded. It''s been some time since Chu Liang was detoxified. Today, I''ll probably let her see how she recovered. I think I''ve been idle these days, so I went to the sidewalk "Tianzi Building 1 of Qinghuang college, can you call song Jue and Yinzhan?" Non minister nodded "OK." After the answer, she walked to the front hall. As soon as I stepped into the front hall, I saw Chu Liang sitting in a wooden wheelchair. Chu Liang was dressed in white with a light temperament and smiled at Su Ye. There is no need for too many greetings between the two. Su ye walked over and squatted down. First, she checked his calf. Those black and purple spots have long faded. The muscle is not atrophied seriously. I think someone has massaged his legs to relax in recent decades. Thinking, she put her hand on his pulse. Chu Liang is probably used to being probed by a pharmacist, and has long been used to it. But Ah Fu, standing next to him, was a little nervous and clenched his fat hand "Miss Su, how is your highness?" Su Ye raised her eyes and smiled "The recovery is good. It''s better than I expected. Continue to take the prescription I gave you. " Chapter 340 With that, Ah Fu came forward excitedly and saluted Su ye with a fist "Thank you, Miss Su! Miss Su is beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s hard to repay her kindness. " Su Ye nodded. She didn''t mean to shirk at all. She accepted Ah Fu''s praise. After all, he''s telling the truth. Then he turned and looked at Chu Liang and said "In the next few days, you can try to stand up and walk. At the beginning, you may not adapt very well. There will be pain in your knees. They are normal. Walk more and remember to keep up with the supplements." Hearing that he could stand up and walk, Chu Liang, who had always been calm, flashed a bright color in his eyes. He held the wheelchair with both hands and couldn''t help holding it tightly. After a while, I heard him answer "OK." Silver chop and song Jue are here to talk. Silver cut was wearing a cloak with a black cloak hat covering his hair and forehead. When he saw Suye, he was happy, walked a few steps faster, and his cloak and hat was blown down. Exposed two silver dragon horns on his head. Light gray eyes blink and blink, "Sister." Song Jue doubts "Why did you think of calling us?" Su Ye''s eyes looked like song Jue''s legs. He walked slowly, but he could still see that his steps were uneven and limping. In xuanyue City, he was given a short-term toxicity inhibition for up to two months. Now that the two-month period has passed, his legs have shown signs of difficulty in moving, that is to say, the toxicity has been suppressed and continues to spread. Su Ye rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The rest was simple, but his legs needed a single herb. The unique flower of wood city of dwarf nationality. In the original book, song Jue''s father fought with Su Qing for the flower of the wooden city. The flowers of the wooden city are difficult to find and feed. In those days, I also searched hard for a long time. Many people died for this flower of the wooden city. Now it''s a little different from the original book. She already has seeds, but it takes time. The seed of the medicine was planted in her space and needed to wait until it bloomed and bear fruit. Su ye thought for a moment, suddenly smiled and waved to the two men "Go outside and sit in the sun." Silver chop was obedient and said to go. Song Jue, on the other hand, had a choice of eyelids. I always think things are not simple. After a incense stick. Song Jue, silver chop, was covered with silver needles. Song Jue''s head, forehead, neck and legs were dense, and the ice needle glittered in the sun. The silver chop was stuck on his left hand. His other hand silently touched out cakes to eat. Sister said, eat more cakes, good fast. So silver chop sat in the sun and ate at ease. The silver chop was better. Song Jue was stabbed up and down like a hedgehog. And this is not over. After a while, Su ye did not know where to get two barrels of boiled herb juice, braving the strong heat. Song Jue''s face was expressionless "What do you want?" Suye raised her chin, "Go in and stay." Song Jue skimmed his lips "Why do I think you look like a quack?" Suye shrugged and didn''t care about his unbelieving eyes "At this point, you have to enter whether you are a quack or not. You have no choice." As soon as the voice fell, two guards of the palace appeared behind Su Ye. Follow, just listen to Su Ye "Invite people in." The voice fell, and there was a bang. Song Jue fell into the medicine bucket. Chapter 341 Su ye turned back and looked at Song Jue''s ugly face. She leaned against the bath bucket, "For your own good, song Jue." She bit song Jue very hard. With an inexplicable meaning. Song Jue listened and suddenly looked up at her. After they looked at each other and were silent, song Jue spoke first "I went to the Yang family. What did I know?" Su Ye smiles "What do you think I should know?" Song Jue looked away, "I didn''t go to Yang''s house. How can I know what you know?" The leaves of Perilla are light "Oh." She answered and said nothing more. He obviously deliberately didn''t go to Yang''s house. He knew her relationship with his siblings for a long time. He didn''t say it, and she didn''t bother to mention it. After all, she doesn''t want a brother who can turn the world around. Thinking so, Su Ye looked at the silver chop sitting on the steps eating cakes. Or this brother looks good. Su Ye couldn''t help touching the two silver glittering dragon horns on her head. Thinking, Feihan appeared beside Suye. Rare, looking at that cold and expressionless non cold face, there was an expression of desire to speak and stop. Su Ye''s side head looks at Feihan "What''s up?" Feihan glanced over Song Jue and Yinzhan and opened his mouth "Please go and see the master." Su Ye looked positive as soon as she heard this "Sick?" As she spoke, she gradually frowned, turned her head and went to the bedroom. Faster and faster. When she was about to arrive at the bedroom hall, she heard a word from Feihan "No disease." Su Ye''s footsteps suddenly paused, and then he heard another sentence from Feihan "The master has been sitting by the bed for half an hour." She listened and slowed down to the bedroom. Walking and wondering "What is he doing?" Non cold "Nothing." When she said this, she had entered the bedroom. As soon as I went in, I bypassed the screen fan and lifted up the black curtain. I saw Su Qing sitting beside the bed in white. The dark purple manzhushahua did not subside, occupying most of his face. The loose lace, the looming chest, and the black lines spread from the chest to the neck until they disappeared into the hair. He looked at Su Qing, his eyelids drooping, and his thin body brought out a sense of weakness. Su ye saw him sitting there without saying a word. He was stunned at first, and then walked over. As she walked to the bed, she looked at the non minister holding his clothes. There was an inquiring look in his eyes. Feichen shook his head gently. He can''t figure out what''s going on. The master''s mood is temporarily stable, but his symptoms have not completely faded, and there is a possibility of recurrence at any time. As a result, non ministers dare not say more. She went to the non minister, took Su Qing''s outer shirt and put it on him. Perilla opening "Hungry, would you like to have dinner?" The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the red eyes lifted up and looked at Su Ye. He looked a little trance. After a while, he raised his hand and took Suye''s arm. It seems that only in this way can we make sure that the person standing in front of us is not an illusion but a reality. Su Ye noticed his abnormal mood, reached out, took his hand and clenched it. She smiled and looked at him with a smile in her eyes "Let''s go." She dropped her voice and gave him a pull. Chapter 342 The people sitting on the bed stood up and were led by Su ye to the outside of the bedroom. After walking out of the bedroom, Su Ye suddenly stopped. Then he loosened his hand and put on the outer shirt he was wearing. Each belt was tied and wrapped tightly. Then he pulled him forward. Walk and walk "It''s a nice day today. How about eating in the pavilion?" Someone has a hoarse voice with some weakness "OK." He coughed in a low voice. With his low cough, they entered the garden pavilion. It''s almost noon now, but they still have breakfast. The food in the palace is very fast. I''m afraid it''s already done. I''m waiting to eat. After sitting in the pavilion for a while, breakfast was served. Because of his health, the breakfast that came up here was mainly light. Su ye took a sip of tremella lotus seed soup in front of her. The taste is fresh but not greasy. I''m afraid the cook in the kitchen has made great efforts. I couldn''t help it. She drank bowl after bowl. When she began to drink the third bowl, she looked up and found that the man opposite had a mouthful of lotus seed soup and didn''t move any more. Just sitting quietly, the red eyes looked at her so faintly. Suye, look at him "Why not eat?" Su tilted his head down, picked up the spoon in the bowl with a bony hand and took a sip slowly. After a while, the weak low cough sounded again "Cough." Feichen Feihan was watching beside her. His eyes were not looking at Suqing, but at her. She tried to ignore it. After two more sips, she slapped down the spoon in her hand. I couldn''t help glancing at Feichen and Feihan. I don''t know what''s going on. I was stared at by the two people after breakfast. I feel a lot of pressure. She stood up and walked to Suqing. Reached out and pressed his wrist. Side opening "You seem to have no appetite. What did you eat yesterday?" The sun was silent. The nearby Feichen whispered "The master didn''t eat anything yesterday." Suye paused and glanced at Su Qing. Follow, and say "What about the day before?" Non minister and way "It seems that I haven''t eaten anything." Su Ye pressed the strength of his pulse and gradually exerted herself. After a moment of silence, she smiled "I haven''t eaten these days. I have many wounds on my body. I took a cold bath yesterday. The Lord doesn''t care about his body so much. What disease do you see and what medicine do you take?" She dropped her voice, let go of her hand, and sat back in her position. There was no emotion on her face. She sat there drinking the remaining tremella lotus seed soup in her bowl. Spoonful by spoonful, I only heard the sound of porcelain collision and crisscross, which became more and more clear in the quiet Pavilion. In the silence, a servant came to report "Lord, the master of the Liu family sent someone to invite Miss Su to have a chat." Su Ye closed her eyes and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Liu family. I think it''s about Liu Mei. She pulled the corners of her lips and gave a sneer. She opened her eyes and stood up. I''m going to have a look. After all, I can''t hide. Just when he got up, he looked at Suqin sitting opposite, shrouded in a depression, drooping eyelids and saying nothing. The man obviously had no intention of speaking. Finally, Su Ye was angry with himself for a while, and went over and picked up the bowl and spoon of tremella lotus seed soup in front of him. She scooped up a spoonful and fed it to his lips. She skimmed her mouth "Open your mouth." Chapter 343 The long black eyelashes tremble. Su leaned on the edge of the table with one hand, as if his body couldn''t support it, coughing loudly "Cough." He spoke very slowly. With a cough, his pale face was also stained with a trace of blush, but he looked a lot better. Su ye took a deep breath. The man must have been sent by God to deliberately toss her. She put the tremella lotus seed soup in her hand on the table. Then he took out his refined Miro from the space bag. Holding one to his lips. "Open your mouth." Su Qing didn''t mean to cooperate. Suye''s voice became stronger. "Must eat." After saying this, someone finally made a movement, opened his mouth and ate the pill. After taking the medicine, he stopped coughing in a short time. Then he picked up the tremella lotus seed soup on the table and fed it to him spoonful by spoonful. Su Ye spoke again "Open your mouth." Su Qing cooperated this time. She ate whatever she fed. Su Ye spoke while feeding "Why don''t you eat or drink? I''m in your way here? " She said again "When I leave, will I eat well by myself?" When the voice fell, Su Qing suddenly looked up, looked at her with red eyes, and suddenly grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and dragged people in his arms. He was just about to fall ill. In the twinkling of an eye, he was full of anger and gloom. With the soup in the soup bowl, he pulled it like this and spilled some. Su Ye scooped a spoonful and fed it again, and said "Open your mouth." Su Qingming''s expression was fierce, but Su Ye fed him and opened his mouth again. Su Ye maintained such a posture until she fed two bowls of food. She glanced at him, "You have nothing to tell me? Why didn''t you wear clothes and eat in the bedroom this morning? " Someone''s expression changes for a long time, and finally he speaks hoarsely "Thought it was an illusion." Suye didn''t understand, "Huh?" Su Qing looked at her, hoarse "The benefactor woke up and left without saying anything." She blinked blankly. She got up this morning... Just like before. Let him get up for dinner and wait for him. Why does he sound like blaming her? He thought last night was illusory, so why didn''t it happen. He sat there thinking for a long time. He thought that the hallucinations were getting worse and worse. Occasionally, he would see his benefactor next to him. So that he couldn''t tell whether he was in fantasy or reality in the end. Did the benefactor come or sleep with him. Zhizhi appeared again and brought her out of the bedroom. For a moment, this was a real benefactor. He raised his head and looked at Su Ye. There was a burning paranoid emotion in his red eyes "Last night, the benefactor read the script with me? "It''s good to talk?" Suye paused and silently looked up at the two people standing nearby. Why do you say this in public. Just Su Qing kept looking at her, and she nodded quickly "En en" The sun tilts and speaks again "Is it true that the benefactor called me Qingqing last night?" Su Ye blushed with shame for a moment. She should go faster "Well" The long black eyelashes tremble, "The benefactor said nothing this morning, as if nothing had happened." Su Ye listened and summarized it in her heart. In other words, just because she didn''t call him in the morning, he sat there and lost more than half an hour?? Chapter 344 Such cognition makes Su Ye look inexplicable. The early inclination of this disease is really delicate, weak, sensitive and fragile. Then she looked at her with her red eyes. Su ye knew what he meant. I couldn''t help looking at the non minister and non cold standing next to me. Do you have to speak in public if you close the door? Also, is this person''s look with expectation in his eyes swollen?? Finally, in his eyes, Su ye had no choice. He had to get close to his ear and whisper "Qing Qing." Su Qing pulled her strength and slowly tightened her hoarse voice "Sue... Sue..." Su Ye seemed to know what he was going to say and put his hand over his mouth. Hehe, she won''t let him shout out in public. Don''t joke. The group did not dare to stare at Su Qing, but they looked around her. She doesn''t want to be visited at all. Nevertheless, she nodded very cooperatively "Well, I''m here. Don''t shout " Hearing her answer, the man''s mood seemed to stabilize gradually, much better. Suye raised his hand and attached it to his forehead. Yesterday, because he took a cold bath and had a fever, it seems that it is more serious today. She couldn''t help but speak "Before you get well, you can''t take another bath, let alone take a cold bath." He didn''t speak, and Suye was waiting there. I waited for a long time before I said a word "Listen to the benefactor." Then she picked up the tremella lotus seed soup and fed him a bowl. Seeing that he had almost eaten, Suye took him back to the bedroom. "Come on, go back to bed." She took him away. Although the man was in a moody mood, he was coaxed and obedient. When she returned to the bedroom, about a cup of tea, she came out of it. He shook his neck as he walked out. Feichen was surprised to see Su ye come out so soon "Master, is he asleep?" Su Ye nodded and answered. She looked at Feichen and opened her mouth "I''ll go to Liu''s house and come back in an hour." Then she paused. He didn''t rest for so long. He should sleep for a long time. Thinking so, she raised her chin and motioned for the bowl of soup medicine on the table in the bedroom "If I haven''t come back, he will wake up and give him the medicine to drink." Yesterday, she specially prepared several soup and medicine, which have been put in the space for a rainy day. This is no use. Feichen nodded "OK." Then he said again "Those two in the yard Su Ye seemed to think of two more in the yard. "I''ll go myself." She said a word and then walked towards the front yard. When she came to the front yard, silver chop was very straight, sitting on the steps, with an ice needle in her left hand. He first noticed Su Ye coming, followed and opened his mouth "Sister." Su ye came up to him and squatted down "How does it feel?" Silver cut''s sight fell on his hand and opened his mouth "The left hand is a little hot." Su Ye bowed his head, held one of the silver needles tied to his little thumb, and then injected light green aura into it. After a period of time, I watched the little thumb of silver chop tremble for a moment. A flash of light flashed in silver chop''s eyes "Sister!" He gave a cry. Su Ye naturally saw it, and she smiled "Well, there''s a cure." Su Ye was not completely sure about it. After all, it was the first time for her to cure thunder. Chapter 345 But now it works. Then she pulled out the silver needles in his hand one by one. Follow the opening "Keep eating the cakes for you. Come to me when you''re finished." Silver chopped and nodded "Yes." Su Ye looked at him and then at him. After three seconds of silence, she reached out and touched his dragon horn. On its dragon horn, in addition to Su Ye''s hand, there was a vine extending from Su Ye''s medicine King ring and sweeping it. Turned a circle and circled its dragon horn. Su Ye pinched the vine and pulled it away. The sound of milk came from the Yaowang ring "Jinwu also wants to touch it." Suye "No, you don''t want to." Then he stuffed the vine back into the space. Waiting to finish, she stood up and went to see song Jue. Song Jue''s symptoms are much worse than silver chop. His head was dripping with sweat, and his eyebrows were twisted, as if he were in pain. Su Ye straightened up, put his hand on the pulse at his neck and opened his mouth "Tell me how you feel now." Song Jue closed her eyes and her voice was dry "Sometimes cold and sometimes hot." Su Ye listened and withdrew his hand. It was this herb that worked with the ice needle. "Soak for another hour and a half." With that, she withdrew her hand. She motioned for the silver chop "Watch him here. I''ll go to Liu''s house. If there''s something wrong with him, you can find me there." Silver chopped and nodded "OK." After all the explanations, she stepped out of the palace and rushed in the direction of the Liu family. * When Su Ye''s figure appeared in Liu''s house, someone was waiting for her at the door early. As soon as she saw that it was her, she listened to the voice of a high house "Miss Su, right? Let''s go, my Lord. My wife has been waiting for you for more than half an hour. " In that remark, he was dissatisfied with Su Ye''s coming so late. A weak third-order, where does the shelf dare to make the owner of the Liu family wait? Su Ye glanced at the man and didn''t speak. Follow him inside. Stepping into Liu''s house, I passed the neat garden repaired in front. Go all the way to the hall door. Then he saw Liu''s master, his wife and Liu Xuanxuan in the hall. The head of the Liu family, with an iron complexion, seems to be trying to endure something. When he saw Su Ye appear, his lips twitched for a moment The voice had a stern look "Why did you come today?" Su Ye listened to this posture, just like the third court trial. On the ground nearby, four servants knelt trembling. Take a closer look, these are the people who took her to the broken house to see Liu Mei. Su Ye looked shallow "I don''t know." As soon as she spoke, the Liu family leader angrily patted the table, "How dare you say you don''t know?! Where''s mei''er? " In the end, it was the prestige accumulated by being the master of the house all the year round. As soon as he opened his mouth, the servants kneeling on the ground trembled even more. Su Ye''s eyelids picked up, and she stood there, chuckling "Your daughter is gone. Why should you go to your daughter and come to me?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the Liu family leader''s expression was more embarrassed and his voice was hoarse "You clashed with mei''er in the abandoned house. You not only killed her guard, but also killed her, didn''t you?!" Suye''s voice is faint "Master Liu, speak with evidence." As she spoke, she walked to the next chair and sat down. Chapter 346 It seemed that I had expected this scene for a long time. I held my chin with one hand and was calm. It didn''t seem to conflict with them at all. She spoke faintly "I have no grievances with Liu Mei. Why kill her?" The words fell, and Liu''s master''s fierce eyes fell on the servants kneeling on the ground. One of the servants spoke quickly "It was Miss Liu Mei who asked us to take Su ye to the abandoned house. We really heard the fighting outside. When we looked through the crack of the door, we found that the dark guards were dead. We were so scared that we ran back! " The servant''s words were sincere and his face was very convincing. It didn''t look like lying. Oh. No, they didn''t lie. Suye''s eyes swept around the servants. Follow, speak slowly "This is the servant of your Liu family. You can say whatever you want in your Liu family''s territory. Maybe you colluded in advance and wanted to frame me here long ago. " The Liu family leader is very angry, "How dare you argue?" Su Ye looked down at her thin white fingers "Master Liu, I''m still saying that. What''s the evidence? Do you think I killed Miss Liu Mei? Why didn''t you see the body? Isn''t it too hasty to condemn me by your servant''s words? Moreover, I have never seen your servants. They must have lied to master Liu. " Liu Xuanxuan sat on one side without saying a word. The Liu family leader has a calm face "You killed my daughter and then destroyed the body." Suye listened to this sentence and paused. They didn''t even find Liu Mei''s body? Where did you get the confidence to settle with her? Su Ye glanced at the Liu family leader with a faint expression "Why should I kill her? Besides, her cultivation is higher than me. How did I kill her? " In general, Suye''s purpose is to bite to death and not admit it. But I have to say that her last sentence really made the Liu family shake on their own initiative. Yes, Liu Mei''s accomplishments are so much higher than Su Ye''s, and the dark guard secretly protects her. How can she be killed by Su ye? Master Liu''s meditation was seen by Su Ye. She knew that her opportunity had come. Her eyelids drooped for a moment "Generally, the things in the big house are mostly done by insiders in the house." With that, Su Ye raised her chin and motioned to the servants "Maybe they were bribed and deliberately framed me. Maybe someone in your house hates me and hates Liu Mei. He just plans to kill two birds with one stone. " As soon as she spoke, a woman ran in at the door. The woman was dressed in fine brocade and satin, supported by two handmaids behind her. As soon as the woman came in, she knelt on the ground and her eyes were red with tears "Master! You must make decisions for my beauty! My mei''er must have had an accident. You must avenge my mei''er! " As soon as the voice fell, the woman looked at the wife of the house owner and Liu Xuanxuan with resentment in her eyes "Someone must have wanted to murder my daughter for a long time. You must not be deceived by the villain''s cover up!" Obviously, Su Ye''s words were just heard by the woman, and they just came into the woman''s heart. And this, I think, is Liu Mei''s mother. As soon as the woman spoke, she heard a sneer from the wife of the Lord of the high hall "Your daughter is not Jinshan Yinshan. Where are so many people thinking about her? Maybe she provoked someone she shouldn''t have provoked and was watched. Your mother and daughter have committed crimes and neglected human life by relying on the reputation of the Liu family. You really think I don''t know anything? " Chapter 347 The woman kneeling on the ground cried with red eyes "Master! You must decide for our mother and daughter! " A cry, sad. Su Ye held his chin with one hand and sat there watching the play. Obviously, the internal contradictions of the Liu family have accumulated for a long time. She just casually diverted her attention. Unexpectedly, she really hit the point. At this moment, the wife of the high-ranking family owner and Liu Xuanxuan were more suspicious than her. Under this confusion, Liu Xuanxuan, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up. She wore a white veil and looked at Su ye with a sharp eye "If you tell the truth, you can take it lightly." Suye listened and suddenly smiled. Take it easy. The sisters really set up a circle to try to kill her, and the other tried to block her. The Liu family really gave birth to two good daughters. Su Ye slowly glanced at the sky outside Light way "Master Liu, I have been with you for half an hour. When I came out of the palace, I said I would return to the palace in an hour. It''s been a long time here now. " Then she stood up and looked straight at the Liu family leader "Nothing. I''ll go first. It''s really bad to keep the Lord waiting. " When she said the last sentence, she looked at Liu Xuanxuan. At the mention of sun tilt, the man looked at her with a sharper line of sight than before. They put up such a big battle, I think it will not be so simple to give up. But she moved out of the house. If you want to say she killed someone, you have to tell evidence. What our servants say is naturally no evidence. Even the body of his daughter hasn''t been found. What kind of murder is it? So that the fierce interrogation suddenly lost its momentum. Su Ye looked pale and raised her eyebrows at Liu Xuanxuan "Farewell." Then he turned and left. As soon as Su ye came out of the Liu family, Liu Xuanxuan''s voice sounded behind her "Stop." Her footsteps were not surprised that Liu Xuanxuan followed. Follow, turn around, smile and speak "What''s up?" Liu Xuanxuan stared at Su Ye, "The housemaid is telling the truth. You killed her." The smile of Su Ye''s lips gradually faded and disappeared. There is no Liu family around here, only Liu Xuanxuan, and Su Ye has no need to disguise. After all, whether she killed Liu Mei or not, Liu Xuanxuan would not change her view of her. "What if I killed her? What if I didn''t kill her? What can you do for me? " Her provocative words stimulated Liu Xuanxuan. Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes are sharp "If you kill her, I naturally want to avenge my sister. Even if you have the support of the Lord, there is no reason to ignore human life." Suye''s eyelids droop. "I''m afraid your sister has killed a lot of people. Don''t you still have the support of the Liu family and live well? " Su ye walked towards Liu Mei step by step. They were very close. The reason why Liu Xuanxuan ran out to find her under the banner of deep sisterhood is actually to fall in love with the sun. Liu Xuanxuan''s mother and Liu Mei''s mother are like fire and water. In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Mei and Liu Xuanxuan are sisters, but in private, where can we kiss? She smiled for a moment "Isn''t it good to be your big Miss Liu? Why do you have to drill into the palace? " She said something completely irrelevant to Liu Mei. Chapter 348 However, she knew that Liu Xuanxuan understood. After su ye said these words, she turned and walked away. Liu Xuanxuan stood in the sun and looked at Su Ye''s leaving direction with sharp eyes. After a long time, she spit out two words of determination "Not good." After that, Liu Xuanxuan turned her head and left. Under the scorching sun, on the busy streets, Liu Xuanxuan soon hid in the crowd and could not see her again. On the other side, as soon as Su ye returned to the palace, he entered the front yard. Song Jue was lying on the edge of the bath bucket, as if she had been stripped of a layer of skin. She was tired and empty. She smiled, "How do you feel?" As he spoke, he waved to the two servants next to him to get them out. Song Jue was wet all over. The ice needle on her calf was still tenacious. She stretched out her hand and took down the silver needle one by one. Then he wrote a prescription and handed it to him "Find someone to refine the pill according to this prescription. The pill can be the lowest level. After refining, take it three times a day. Continue to come and take a medicine bath tomorrow. " Song Jue sat down on the ground and gasped. People who have always been arrogant and love cleanliness now just take a medicine bath and don''t have the energy to love cleanliness anymore. Song Jue said angrily "Aren''t you a pharmacist? Let me find another pharmacist to refine pills. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? " Su Ye listened and her eyebrows moved "There''s some truth in what you said. Well, I''ll treat you when I can refine the earth level pill in a few years." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue reached out and took the prescription. Song Jue muttered "How do you think you''re targeting me?" Su Ye looked down at him. Not far away, non cold suddenly came in a hurry "Miss Su, the Lord is awake." I don''t know why. Feihan looks like a great enemy. Su Ye looked up and answered. Then he explained to song Jue what he should pay attention to on weekdays. Song Jue noticed that she wanted to leave. He glanced at her "If it''s a little late, nothing will happen." How many people are there? Are you still coaxed when you wake up?? Su Ye looked back and sighed without explanation. She was really afraid of something happening to that man. Stand up and follow Feihan to the direction of the bedroom hall. Song Jue looked at Su Ye''s back and curled his mouth "I''m tired of it day by day." I don''t know what to be tired of. * On the other side, Su ye went to the bedroom hall. As soon as she got to the door, she heard bursts of low cough from inside. As soon as I went in, I saw Su leaning against the bedside, holding the bedside with one hand. He looked sick and coughed. Su Ye hurriedly came forward and reached out to hold him. First, she checked him and thought he was hurting again. He opened his mouth as he lifted his sleeve "Where did you hurt again? Why are you so careless? Why did you get hurt after sleeping? " But when she looked at it all, the wound did not burst, and there was no additional wound on her arm. She blinked and looked up at Su. Su Qing''s red eyes looked at her, and her voice was hoarse and slow "No injuries." As he spoke, he put his hand around Su Ye''s waist and hugged the man in his arms. He wasn''t hurt, but he was still happy. The benefactor is worried about him. Although the benefactor left him while he was sleeping, it made him very unhappy. Su ye turned his head and looked at Feihan. Non cold and expressionless, he didn''t say anything, just said that when the master woke up, she ran in a hurry. Chapter 349 A hoarse voice "Where has the benefactor gone?" Su Ye looked at him "I went out and had something to deal with." Su Qing pulled her and didn''t say anything. As soon as her voice fell, she saw Feichen coming with a pile of brochures. At first, she thought she had business to deal with. Just follow closely, Feichen put those brochures aside and whispered "Lord, the new script has been sent." Su Ye''s eyelids jumped when she listened to the script. Then she took hold of her clothes and coaxed them earnestly "Everything in the script is deceptive. Those things still need to be seen less. " This guy made a lot of demons with those scripts. Su ye had no good impression of the script. The sun tilted his eyes, and his red eyes looked at Su Ye "Deceptive?" Su Ye nodded "Yes, it''s better not to see it in the future." As she spoke, she took Su Qing''s hand and planned to go outside the bedroom "If I''m free, I''ll look at the flowers and trees in the yard. Isn''t it very good?" Su listened and answered "The benefactor is right." Su Ye coaxed and deceived people out of the bedroom and let him stay away from those scripts. She has sacrificed too much for those scripts. If she goes on like this, she will be afraid to toss her to death. Su ye took Su Qing and strolled in the palace yard. In the afternoon, Feng Juan, who had not seen for a long time, came. When she heard Feichen say that fengjuan came to her, she was stunned. Since Su ye came to the capital, he didn''t have much contact with fengjuan. Especially recently, I haven''t seen it. Why did you come to her suddenly? As soon as she invited people in, she saw fengjuan in her red clothes and ran in. Originally, Su Ye wanted to separate from Su Qing and see fengjuan alone. But the man took her by the wrist and didn''t mean to separate from her at all. Even a faint sentence "The benefactor is going to leave me and see who?" Su Ye was blocked by him. Finally, he used the old method to cover his face with a white veil. But this time, the handkerchief is not the same as before. It is a handkerchief produced by Fanhua Aya. It can be long or short, large or small. When I used to surround him with a handkerchief, I always felt that it was a small piece. This time, Su Ye was very satisfied. All the parts below her eyes were covered. Just on his side face, he could still see a little dark purple manzhushahua around his eyes. Red eyes, coupled with this look, can really look like a goblin who turned into a human form and came to the world. When Su Ye sat down with him in the pavilion, she couldn''t help looking more. Su Qing naturally noticed her sight. A pair of Phoenix eyes swept her cheek and her Adam''s apple rolled "What is the benefactor looking at?" Su Ye recovered and shook his head "Oh, no, nothing." So he lowered his head and drank the tea in front of him. Soon, I saw Feichen bring fengjuan to the pavilion. As soon as fengjuan saw Su ye, she couldn''t help reaching out to say hello "Suye!" He shouted as he walked into the pavilion. As soon as I walked up the steps, I saw a man in red sitting next to Su Ye. Although I couldn''t see his appearance clearly, I couldn''t ignore his lazy and casual appearance. Then he saw the red robed man with his eyelids lifted and swept fengjuan without waves and waves. Fengjuan immediately became stiff. She didn''t know why. She just felt hairy at the bottom of her heart. Chapter 350 The man who had just trotted all the way stood on the steps in the twinkling of an eye and dared not move. His tone was considered "This is Is it the prince? Feng Juan guessed. After all, she heard that Su Ye''s relationship with the Lord seemed very unusual. However, the prince didn''t come here for his birthday party, and naturally he didn''t have a chance to see real people. After a sweep of the sun, he didn''t speak again. He hung his eyes, just held Su Ye''s hand and played with it, as if he had found something interesting. Su Ye coughed low "Come to me, what''s up?" Feng Juan listened, nodded, walked into the pavilion and put a space bag in front of Su Ye. Follow, speak "This is 150000 liang of gold. My sister asked me to give it to you." With that, Feng Juan saluted Su Ye, "Thank you for saving my sister''s life in Yipin mountain." Su Ye raised her hand and hooked the space bag around the bag. The smile on his face deepened a little "Small things, just easy." Feng Juan shook her head with a solemn expression "You saved my sister, you saved my mother and me, you saved the lives of the three of us, and you are the benefactor of our family." Suddenly, Su Ye fed two mouthfuls of fire Ganoderma lucidum, and suddenly became the lifesaver of three people. This great kindness came by surprise. Instead, Su Qing, sitting next to him, moved his eyelids when he heard the benefactor of the family. Then she lifted her eyelids and swept over Feng Juan as if she were an understatement. Feng Juan explained "After my father died, my mother has been supporting the Feng family. Especially after my father never had a man, the branch of the Feng family has long been dissatisfied with my mother''s control of the Feng family. The competition for power is the most dangerous. If the branch is in power, our mother and daughter will definitely die without burial place. Fortunately, my sister contracted Phoenix. In the ancient contract, the man of the divine beast was the appointed head of the family, which has always been the rule of the four families. Five days later, the mother will announce to the outside world that her sister will succeed as head of the family. With my sister, we''ll be fine. Those branches now only want to save their lives and won''t get into trouble again. " Speaking of this, Feng Juan''s face overflowed with a smile. For so long, she has been very dangerous. Because her cultivation is still shallow, her mother is afraid of her accident. She has not allowed her out of the yard and sent dark guards to protect her. Now, it''s finally released. Su Ye nodded and said with a smile "Congratulations." Then she clutched the space bag in her hand, and the congratulations became more and more sincere. After Feng Juan finished, the smile on her face gradually faded, and her expression became serious again. After hesitating for a few minutes, she spoke again "Do you still have fire Ganoderma lucidum?" Suye looked at her "Huh?" Once the fire Ganoderma lucidum is used, it must be used up in 12 hours, otherwise the rest will have no drug value and can no longer be used. Feng Juan looked at Su ye and seemed to be a little hard to say "My sister has been seriously injured since she returned from Yipin mountain. My mother invited Yang Xuan''s brother of the Yang family and the eldest disciple of Yaowang Valley, but it seems useless. My sister fainted an hour ago. Before fainting, she asked me to bring this golden leaf to you." Su Ye frowned after listening "Fire Ganoderma lucidum is rare, but it is not unique in the world. I think there should be this thing in Yaowang valley. Your sister should have complications caused by other injuries. There should be nothing wrong with the master of Yaowang Valley and the old master." Chapter 351 As soon as the voice fell, Feng Juan looked with a kind of plea and urgency "Can you go and see your sister?" Su Ye was stunned. Follow, just listen to fengjuan "I was also at the auction that day. The prince''s subordinates said that your medical skills were excellent. His highness also trusted you very much. He even cut off the prescriptions issued by other pharmacists and only asked you to treat him. Others think you have only three levels of strength, but I believe you. " Su Ye raised her eyebrows, "Why?" Feng Juan looked straight at Su Ye "In xuanyue City, you almost killed the ice silkworm and avoided the dreamland it created, but Yang Xuan and I didn''t hide. I never believe in accidents. You must have something powerful, but you haven''t been found. The LORD said that you have excellent medical skills, and your Highness''s genius also trusts you very much. I think it must be that my cultivation vision is not enough, so I can''t see it. I believe you, you can. " There''s no reason. She just believes in Suye. Just believe she can save her sister. Su Ye was stunned by this wave of sincere praise. She smiled "Well, for your sake of praising me so hard, I''ll go and see your sister." Feng Juan''s eyes lit up. "Good!" However, after Ying Xia, fengjuan thought Su ye had followed her. Who knows, Su Ye looked at the man with a veil next to her. Seems to be talking to this man. Su Ye whispers "Are you going with me? If it''s noisy outside, you can stay at home and I''ll go myself. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing''s red eyes swept over, and his voice was quiet and hoarse "The benefactor is going to leave me to be someone else''s benefactor?" Su Ye was stunned. Uh... Uh... Uh. She tried to meditate in her heart several times. He was ill and emotionally unstable, which was understandable. Suye interpretation "This is different." The sun is falling slowly "Oh? What''s different? " Su Ye raised her hand and motioned for the purse containing 150000 liang of gold leaves "I see a doctor for others, and I want to give money. Where did I ask you for money? " Speaking of this, Su Ye himself thought about it. Well, I really haven''t asked for money. Not before, just want to live. Later, don''t be because... Alas, they don''t have a normal relationship and can''t open their mouth. His eyelids drooped and he didn''t speak for a long time. Then Suye whispered again "The peach blossom dagger I gave you and the medicinal materials of the Miro cost money. Only when you see a doctor can you have money. " I listened and whispered "Is it for me that the benefactor treats others?" Suye blinked and blinked again. Although it''s a little inaccurate. But she nodded hard "Yes." Her answer satisfied Suqing with her success. Satisfied with Su Qing, she decided to go to Feng''s house with Su ye to care for the patient. Finally, after a big circle, Su ye took Su Qing behind Feng Juan and rushed to Feng''s house. Su Qing went out with Su ye, naturally not in the name of the Lord. After all, if everyone knew that Su Qing had gone to Feng''s house, I''m afraid there would be no shortage of rumors. This time, it was purely Su Ye''s family. That saved a lot of things. Feichen didn''t follow. Only Feihan is protected in the dark, and the number of dark guards is added. Their purpose in doing so is not just to protect the master''s safety. Chapter 352 It also aims to control the scene in case the master is ill and his six relatives refuse to recognize him. This is the first time that the iron chain in the mountain is not locked, and it is the first time that I went out to visit the door. At the thought of this, Feihan looked dignified. If you get sick, it''s not as simple as dying. The consequences, even if it is not cold to kill people, don''t dare to think about it. After all, he did see the master get sick without restraint. At that time, he went out with his master to clean up the border problem for Qingning. In the face of the increasingly provocative attack of the other party, the other party made the master drink psychedelic drugs by mistake by using some means that didn''t flow medicine. Originally, this psychedelic drug was nothing at all. The resentment and curse in the master''s body can melt away all the tonics and poisons that enter the master''s body. Originally, the master would choose a place with fewer people before the onset of the disease. Even they planned to take the master out of here that night and wait for him to come back after it was over. Who would have thought that this psychedelic drug had become an inducement at this juncture, which directly made the master ill in advance on the battlefield. Can you imagine the river of blood and everyone''s fear of running away? The more the master killed, the more excited he became. No one rushed around him at all. Feichen was badly injured by the runaway master on the spot and almost died back. That time, too many people died. Also because that time, the Lord became famous in the first World War and got the name of God of killing. People outside didn''t know. They thought it was the master''s clever plan to cooperate with the soldiers to wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop. But unexpectedly, he alone caused the purgatory in the world. Non cold gradually regained consciousness. Until Feichen stood in the pavilion with a gentle voice "Don''t worry too much. There won''t be any big problem with Miss Su. If something really happens, Miss Su''s words will prevail. " Feihan answered "Yes." After answering, he turned away with a cold face. The day when Su ye went to Feng''s house was the hottest day of the day. Fengjuan didn''t take her through the front door, but walked around and went in through the back door of Feng''s house. Feng Juan crept in, taking small steps, as if afraid of being bumped into. Suye pulled Su to lean behind. When she bypassed the door and entered a yard, fengjuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned around and explained "Mother doesn''t allow me to disturb my sister''s rest or bring someone to see her." As she spoke, she hurried into the room with Su ye and explained "My sister is really important to the Feng family. I''m afraid my mother will know and come here soon. Suye, please, you must find out what''s going on with my sister." As she spoke, Feng Juan hurriedly motioned for the next maid to serve Feng Wei. The maid nodded, took them to the door of the house, and pushed open the door behind her. The maid hesitated for a moment and opened her mouth "After all, miss is a daughter''s house. It''s wrong for a man to enter a woman''s boudoir." She was talking about the inclination of the sun. Su tilted his eyelids up and slowly swept over the handmaid. The maidservant was stiff. Su ye also felt that there was some truth in what the maid said, so she opened her mouth "You wait for me here for a while." As soon as the words fell, she turned her head and spoke to the maid "Go get a chair and find a shady place for him to rest. He''s not in good health." Chapter 353 Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand and had no intention of spreading it. Just whispered "How long will the benefactor stay inside?" Su ye thought for a moment and made a gesture "One incense, one incense, I''ll come out." After that, Su Ye couldn''t help pulling the white veil up and carefully covered it for him. Whisper a word "I don''t trust you to leave here alone. What if someone cares? " Obviously, Su Ye''s words to himself made Su Qing happy. Someone released his hand with rare generosity. As Su ye went in, he repeated it again "Benefactor, a incense stick." Su Ye smiled helplessly "Yes." Push the door and walk into Fengwei''s boudoir. Su Ye was stunned first. She doesn''t look like a boudoir, much like an inn. Tables, chairs and benches, plain bed curtains, only a few hairpins on the dresser, and no Rouge powder. Every place is placed neatly and cleanly. A censer was placed near the bed in the room, and the smoke curled around the room. Feng Juan hurried after her "My sister is lying in bed." As he spoke, he hurriedly took Su ye to the bed, raised the curtain, and showed Feng Wei''s pale face. Suye sat by the bed and raised her hand on her pulse. While holding the pulse, he opened his mouth "What did the pharmacist say?" "The people in Yaowang Valley said that my sister contracted with Phoenix and the fire poison in her body was not cleared. That''s why I''m unconscious. " Suye raised her hand and put it on her forehead. His forehead was hot and his face was sweating. Su ye put her hand down and nodded "They''re right. Your sister is really poisoned by fire. In addition, her body is seriously injured. That made her unconscious. " Feng Juan asked hurriedly "When does my sister wake up?" Su Ye raised his hand "What medicine did you give your sister?" Fengjuan hurried to the table and took several bottles of pills. "These are." Su Ye picked up the bottles one by one and confirmed them carefully "These drugs are very accurate. There is no place to delete them." So Su ye returned the medicine. Feng Juan is distressed "But my sister is unconscious. She can''t take these drugs at all." While they were talking, the people on the bed suddenly murmured "Suye." As soon as the voice fell, he grabbed Su Ye''s hand in the next second. Feng Juan was surprised "Sister?" Obviously, Feng Wei is just a nightmare, still in a coma. Su ye took out her hand. Although she has no obsession with cleanliness, she feels strange because she is very close to people other than Su Qing. What hand do two women hold? There''s nothing to pull. Feng Juan couldn''t help glancing at Su Ye "Strange, why did my sister call your name? I shouted before. I thought I heard wrong. " Suye listened and her eyelids moved. What is this? She took out the ice needle from the space and opened her mouth "I can wake her up in a incense burning time." Feng Juan looked at Su ye and her eyes were full of light. Su ye said again "Don''t let anyone disturb me." Feng Juan nodded quickly "OK, OK." Su Ye closed her eyes and put her hand on her wrist. A light green light entered fengjuan''s body from her fingertips. Then she picked up ice needles one by one in her right hand and stuck them on Feng Wei''s body. Feng Juan is far away, standing aside. Chapter 354 She has seen Su Ye''s needle. I remember using it to see his highness three''s legs in the college last time. Your highness did not stop her, but trusted her very much. I think this is also a way to cure the disease. At first, everything was fine. But gradually, there was a noisy noise outside the door. Fengjuan immediately quietly withdrew to check the situation. He saw the Feng family branch break in with people. The leader is Feng Kun of the Feng family. A thin body, wearing a royal jade robe, a pair of inverted triangular eyes narrowed with a sense of insidious. He strode into the courtyard. The maid tried to stop "You, you can''t come in." As a result, before he finished, he was pushed aside and the thug behind him opened his mouth impatiently "Roll, roll, the master is busy. What are you foolishly involved in?" When the voice fell, he saw Feng Kun shouting "Feng Wei, come out!" Feng Juan walked out of the house. She was immersed in the ordinary years of the Feng family. She had the posture of a big miss of the Feng family. She sneered "Feng Kun, what are you arguing about? Don''t think my sister beat you enough? " As soon as he mentioned it, Feng Kun''s face became gloomy. The evil in Feng Kun''s eyes was more serious, and he gave a cold hum "Feng Juan, don''t bluff with me here. Don''t you and your mother say that Feng Wei has contracted the Phoenix? Where is she? A few days ago, I saw Yang family and people from Yaowang Valley come to Feng''s house. Your sister, did you fail to make a forced contract with Phoenix and was badly hurt by Phoenix? " Feng Juan Leng denounced "What are you talking about?" Feng Kun smiled gloomily "It''s up to our family elders to judge whether it''s nonsense." As soon as he spoke, he followed his body to the side, and heard footsteps outside the courtyard. Soon, I saw many older people over 100 and a half years appear in the yard. The leader is Feng Kun''s father, who is also the most dissatisfied with Feng Wei and their mother and son in the branch of the Feng family. Feng Kun''s father happened to be in sharp contrast with Feng Kun. He was fat and had a belly. Even if he was dressed in good silk, he couldn''t cover his belly. It was as like as two peas in the triangle. They looked alike, and they knew that they were father and son. After Feng Kun''s father, he was also followed by his uncle, his second uncle, and all kinds of cousins. All of them came in. Just listen to Feng Kun''s father''s deep voice "Xiao Kun, what''s going on?" A puzzled look. When the voice fell, Feng Kun''s father''s eyes swept across the courtyard. His eyes paused when he swept to the sun leaning sitting in the shade. He just noticed that there was no aura fluctuation on him, so he moved away and didn''t take it to heart. Feng Kun stepped forward and saluted the group "Father, uncle, Feng Wei hasn''t appeared since she returned to Feng''s house. The child suspected that she didn''t have a contract at all, but was burned and unconscious by Phoenix magma. Feng Wei, their mother and son, deceived us all and tried to occupy the position of home owner all the time. " Feng Kun''s father pretended to be surprised "Oh? Is there such a thing? " The voice fell and gave a deep thought "If that''s the case, the wife of the owner has been running the Feng family with such tricks and crooked ideas. I''m afraid it''s wrong." As soon as Feng Kun''s father''s voice fell, his cousin solemnly opened his mouth behind him "If so, we have to discuss whether it is appropriate for the wife of the Phoenix family to take charge of the power of the Phoenix family." Chapter 355 As soon as the voice fell, Feng Juan snorted "OK, I''ll invite my mother. Let''s talk about it carefully." But before she reached the gate of the courtyard, she was stopped. Just listen, Feng Kun smiled "My wife is unwell and is resting in the house. It''s inconvenient to disturb her. We just need to look at Feng Wei''s situation and we''ll know. " Feng Juan stared at these people "You put your mother under house arrest?!" Feng Kun smiled more proudly "What is house arrest? Just let her rest in the house for a while. She doesn''t have to worry about such a small thing. " These people came prepared and made up their mind to get rid of their mother and daughter. The branch is superior and dominates the Feng family. Fengjuan couldn''t help looking back at the movement in the house while entangled with them. On weekdays, I only feel that the time for a cup of tea is very short. But now how do you feel, especially long. Feng Kun saluted these elders and said "The child, on behalf of his uncle and elders, went in to have a look at Fengwei." The voice fell, fengjuan stopped in front of him, and she gritted her teeth "You can''t think about it." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Kun sneered "Are you going to fight against the elders of the Feng family? You dare to be so domineering before your sister becomes the head of the house. If you really let her become the head of the house, it''s good? " One sentence after another, Feng Kun, relying on the large number of people, obviously planned to break in by force. At this time, in the far corner. Su tilted his eyelids down, and his eyebrows were stained with some impatience. He sat there as lazily as a noble and lazy man. Listen to him "It''s noisy." As soon as his voice fell, a dozen dark guards suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded the whole yard in an instant. When did the murderous smell fill the whole yard. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. These people in black are particularly frightening with murderous spirit. Led by non Han, he walked forward from these indifferent faces "Everybody, please." His faint voice indicated that the direction was the gate of the courtyard. The meaning of this expulsion is self-evident. Just because the inexplicable man felt noisy, he suddenly wanted to drive them away. This sudden phenomenon stunned the people of the Feng family branch. I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t say they don''t know, even fengjuan is ignorant. But, gradually, I couldn''t help looking at the man with the veil in the corner. Unfortunately, the man was blocked by layers of dark guards, and the protection was airtight. When the two sides were deadlocked, a muffled hum came from the room. Followed by two coughs, accompanied by a weak voice "Suye, you''re here." The voice was emotionally complex. Sitting in the corner, Su Qing moved his eyelids when he heard the sound. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. I can''t see his face clearly. I just listen to him "What''s the matter with others?" The voice is lazy and slow, and the mood is inexplicable. But when Feihan heard his master''s tone, his body became stiff. He quickly stepped back and made way for these Feng family branches. Feihan glanced at the door of the closed room. He has always been indifferent and has no mood fluctuation. It is rare to see him looking forward to someone''s appearance. Feng Kun saw these people in black suddenly get out of the way. Although the origin was unknown, he obviously didn''t mean to target them. Chapter 356 He immediately saluted the sun in the corner and hurried to the house without saying much. Feng Juan was also stunned. I thought these people in black would help her. Because the man with the veil came with Suye. He must be with him. Will be on her side. Unexpectedly, I didn''t care about anything. I just watched the excitement. She was relieved and looked at the man in black to get out of the way. Her face became more and more serious. Looking at Feng Kun, she looked serious. She took out her long sword, as if she wanted to compete with him. Feng Kun sneered "You can''t beat me." Feng Juan LengSheng "You have to try to know." When the voice fell, Feng Kun didn''t start, but motioned to the servant behind him. He took sarcasm "Today, I will give Miss Feng this class." When the voice fell, fengjuan tangled with three bodyguards and tangled with so many people. Naturally, fengjuan was defeated. She was picked up the long sword in her hand, slapped on her shoulder, and her body kept retreating. Just as he was about to hit the door of the house behind him, the door opened with a squeak. Fengjuan was held by Su ye who came out of it. She immediately looked back and looked forward to it "How''s my sister?" Perilla opening "Wake up, remove the fire poison, and just rest for a few days." Feng Juan''s eyes are grateful, "Thank you. I knew you could!" Su Ye smiled and didn''t speak. She just bowed her head and fiddled with the gold hairpin in her hand. In the distance, Feng Kun is obviously an eyesight. Uphold the idea that the top priority is to get rid of Fengwei. He saluted Suye "This girl, today is the internal family affairs of the Feng family. I hope you can leave quickly." Su Ye looked up and threw the golden hairpin out of her hand. In an instant, Jin Chai wiped Feng Kun''s cheek and inserted it into the big tree behind him. Under the sun, the Phoenix made of pure gold and the gold hairpin flapping its wings are lifelike. Perilla opening "I think you know this golden hairpin. Take this as a keepsake. I''ll deal with it on behalf of Feng Wei today. " As soon as the voice fell, Fengwei''s close maid quickly moved a chair. The little eyes of worship simply looked at Su Ye as a God from heaven "Your Excellency, sit down." Su Ye smiled and closed the door behind her. Yes, yes, the chair makes a noise when it rubs against the ground. The sense of existence between Feihan and dark Wei is too strong. Su Ye glanced at Feihan. Looked at him suspiciously. What''s he doing here? Then she looked at the Suqing surrounded by dark guards. Do you want your master to be seen by others? The speed should be accelerated. After handling it, take it back with you. Thinking so, she sat in her chair, rubbed her eyebrows and began to explain "Feng Wei''s body poison has been cleared. She has contracted the ancient divine beast Phoenix. According to the regulations of the world family, she will be the next owner. Do you have any questions?" Feng Kun''s inverted triangular eyes narrowed and looked at Su Ye "We always have to see Feng Wei before we can draw a conclusion. After all, we have never seen her contract Phoenix." Su Ye leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and bathed in the sun "A common son of a branch dares to question the future owner. Is this the rule of your Feng family?" The whole audience was quiet. Then he heard Feng Kun''s father laughing "This girl is an outsider. Why should she get involved in such a thing?" Chapter 357 Su Ye raised her chin and motioned for the golden hairpin "I don''t want to get involved, but she asked me to handle it for her." Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and smiled "Go back, you can''t break through this door today. If anything, it''s not too late to wait until Fengwei takes over as the head of the family. " Feng Kun''s eyes grew gloomy, "What if I want to enter?" Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and suddenly raised his hand. She originally wanted to release Jinwu. It''s just. As soon as he waved, he saw a child in dark green clothes, with a big bow on his back, which appeared in everyone''s view. The child looked as if he hadn''t woken up. His dark green eyes blinked and blinked again and again. Then, he looked at Su ye so eagerly that he obviously didn''t know why Su ye took it out. Su Ye was also stunned. How did you get it out? Just thinking about it, I saw a hexagonal pattern in the middle of the Xuanwu eyebrow flashing with gold. It raised its head and roared violently into the sky. The golden light broke out quickly from it and spread throughout the Fengfu. After it roared, it saw a huge red light flashing in the room, and the Phoenix phantom rose into the air from the room. The Phoenix was like a fire, arrogant in the air, like echoing the sound of Xuanwu, and also made a scream. The two voices crisscross. Others may not understand, but Su Ye contracted Xuanwu, so she understood. It was Xuanwu who noticed the Phoenix around and made a sound to recognize it. It''s kind of like a relative greeting. Everyone looked amazed "This is phoenix?! not bad This must be the Phoenix! " "Who is this? Can you lead the Phoenix out? " Some elders are well-informed and stare at children for a long time "That''s hexagonal golden light, this is Xuanwu!" "What?! Xuanwu?? Xuanwu has turned into a human form! " The crowd fell into awe. Su Ye felt that her head hurt a little. The appearance of Xuanwu attracted Phoenix and solved the urgent problem. It''s really good. But... The whole imperial city knows so much. It''s impossible for the Yang family not to know. If you come here and listen, you will know that it is her contract with the Xuanwu. At that time, it will be trouble after trouble. Su Ye was thinking and heard a weak low cough in the corner. "Cough." The voice was not loud, especially when the branches of the Feng family were in discussion. Everyone didn''t pay attention at all. However, Su ye heard it. She turned and walked towards where she was. Bypassing the man in black who was blocked like a wall, I saw a man with red eyes in the corner. The man held the armrest of the chair with one hand and coughed. The whole body was shaking. Su Ye hurried over, held him, and then stabbed a silver needle into the tiger''s mouth of his right hand. She squatted down and confirmed it carefully, "Where is it?" Her hand touched the skin of his wrist and felt him hot. He had a worse fever, and the corners of his eyes were red. Suqing just whispered "The benefactor''s affairs have been handled?" Su Ye nodded immediately "Well, let''s go back to the house." He didn''t have any hidden grievances. On the contrary, he made Su Ye feel bad. Feihan glanced at the corner across the man in black and silently stepped back. Chapter 358 Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder? Su Ye looked distressed and felt that the master had suffered a lot. But how could he look at the master and feel that he was going to attack the next second? The longer Su Ye stayed with the master, the more Feihan could understand why Feichen valued Su ye so much. Especially when the master''s mood is extremely unstable and sick, Su Ye is the life-saving straw, especially shining all over her. Su Ye looked at these Feng family branches and refused to go. She was still there. But the attention was all on the Xuanwu turned into human form. She stretched out her hand and pulled rasu''s leaning sleeve "Can you lend me non cold?" SLR Su Ye opens his mouth, and there is no time to refuse. He nodded as he coughed. Su Ye looked up, indicating that it was not cold "Clean up." Feihan answered "Yes." The voice fell, and a dozen dark guards followed Feihan''s steps towards the branches of the Feng family. Just listen to a cold word "No." Under the shock of the dark guard, especially the Xuanwu is still there. Feng Kun also knows that it''s hard to please if he goes on like this. The eyes flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness, and finally retreated. The clearing speed was extremely fast. After a while, no one left. Only fengjuan, Fengwei''s maid and Suqing are left. The figure of the Phoenix disappeared again after answering and chirping. Only Xuanwu stood at the door, staring at the child''s face and blinking pale golden eyes. I still feel sleepy in my eyes, as if I could sleep over at any time. But in this dilemma, Xuanwu''s attention slowly looked into the corner. To be exact, it''s on the sun. Xuanwu stared at Su Qing for a long time, with a milk tone, accompanied by the more and more golden light on him "You have the smell of red flame golden scale python." The sun tilted his eyelids and raised his red eyes. With an incomprehensible emotion, he looked at the basaltic light golden eyes. It was like a smoke free war between the two. The Brahma Aya on Su Qing''s face covered his face and made a half noise. Seeing that his eyelids were drooping, he coughed again. Low voice "Benefactor." Su ye answered, "Well, what''s the matter? It hurts? " Su Ye''s attention fell on the silver needle pierced in his hand. I thought I pierced him deeply and hurt him. As a result, I heard Su Qing whisper "The beast looked uncomfortable." The Xuanwu, known as the beast, blinked his pale golden eyes and looked around blankly. Seems to be wondering who the red flame golden scale Python is talking about. As a result, I looked around and found that it was the only one here. The dark black bow behind Xuanwu moved. Comb a ball head, a small face wrinkled together, big eyes with big doubts "In ancient times, fierce animals were also uncomfortable?" In ancient times, when it ate people, it didn''t see anything wrong with it. On the contrary, the more injured, the more excited, the more ferocious and restless. Su Ye feeds Su Qing two conclaves, and then blocks Su Qing in front of him, so that Xuanwu and Su Qing don''t look at each other and meet again. Speak in a low voice "Are you better now?" The ignored Xuanwu pursed his mouth ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Its contractor seems to have a good relationship with the fierce beast. Is the contractor with that fierce * * friend? Chapter 359 But the fierce beast eats people, but he doesn''t recognize them. Because Suye ignored it, he didn''t want to remind her at all now. Xuanwu waited and found that Su Ye''s attention was still on the fierce beast. Xuanwu pursed his lips even more. It''s her contract beast, okay. Why care about that beast? Then something unexpected happened to Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, its contractor kissed the fierce beast across the veil. Xuanwu looked aside silently. It seems that its contractor has been completely confused by the red flame golden scale python. That fierce beast is best at confusing people. In the past, he cheated the white tiger around. The white tiger thought it was a beautiful snake and wanted to marry him. In the end, he didn''t swallow it. The white tiger was so weakened that it couldn''t be transformed for hundreds of years. Xuanwu despises this deceptive trick used by fierce beasts. Faintly, Xuanwu heard the fierce beast murmur "Benefactor" Xuanwu listened and couldn''t help glancing. No wonder the contractor is obsessed with five mysteries and three ways. This fierce beast deliberately colludes. The contractor is just an ordinary person. How can he carry it. Su Ye was hugged by Su Qing. He whispered and mised her neck. She couldn''t help opening her mouth because it was itchy "Let''s go back." As she spoke, she waved to Xuanwu and motioned it back to space. Xuanwu walked slowly towards Suye. When approaching space, Xuanwu looked at Suqing and dropped a sentence "It''s not good to hook up with a family." Then it entered her space. Su Ye listened to what Xuanwu said when he went in and couldn''t smile. At this time, fengjuan pulled out the golden hairpin from the tree, followed her to Su ye and handed the golden hairpin to Su Ye. "Your sister gave it to you. Keep it." Su Ye shook his head "Give it back to your sister." Feng Juan shoved the golden hairpin into Su Ye''s hand. Follow the opening "You helped our family so much. My sister gave you a promise from the golden hairpin. In the future, my sister will be the owner of the house, which means a promise from the Phoenix family. You can''t buy it for much. " Su Ye held the gold hairpin and played with it for a while. If only this golden hairpin could change some money. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped and swept over the golden hairpin again and again. At this time, the door of the house opened. Feng Wei approved a coat and stood indifferently at the door of the house. Facing Su ye in the distance. She looked at Su ye for a long time, leaving only one sentence "Thank you." Su Ye didn''t speak, but Su Qing next to him began to cough again. She answered in a hurry, paying all her attention to the sun, and said a word "Little things. It''s over. I''ll go first. " She held him with one hand and put the other hand on his neck. It''s just talking for a while. Why do you think it''s hotter than before? Suye took him to go. But Su Qing stood there motionless. Su Ye doubts "What''s the matter?" Su Qing has a low voice "I want my benefactor to kiss me." His request was blatant and implicit. Suye listened and was stunned. Although it is said that the customs of the ancient mainland are open, it still makes people feel too reckless and inappropriate to kiss in public. It''s just that this... Doesn''t seem to have this concern at all. Especially in other people''s homes. Su Ye smiled helplessly and discussed "Let''s go back and talk about it first?" Chapter 360 Su listened, his long black eyelashes trembled, his eyelids drooped, covered his red eyes and said nothing. It was just a low cough, one with another. When Su ye saw his posture, she had no choice but to speak "Lower." Su Qing is very cooperative. Suye "A little lower." The sun inclination is lower. Su Ye kissed across the veil. "Is that ok?" Suddenly, someone was satisfied. Su Ye pulled Su Qing away again, but he followed him. There was only one thing on her mind when she took people away. Later, he became ill and never brought him out again. I can be a demon. Before leaving, Su tilted her eyelids and casually swept over Feng Wei standing at the door. Her anger rose. Finally, she just sneered, looked away and fell on Su ye again. The benefactor couldn''t understand it, but he could understand it. If it weren''t for her benefactor, she would die here today. Feihan saw this scene into his eyes and then motioned to the man in black. Soon, all the people in black withdrew. He also disappeared with the man in black. Half an hour later. The palace, in the bedroom. Su Ye sat by the bed and stuck the last ice needle in her hand on Su Qing''s forehead. Looking at his pale and sick appearance, she was a little helpless "Why is it burning again?" I took a cold bath with a slight low fever. If you are an ordinary person, you should be stronger and resist a little. If the body is weaker, a dose of medicine can also reduce the fever. But this man, instead of trying to reduce his fever, is getting worse and worse. Su Qing honestly asked Su ye to apply the needle. He opened his mouth to answer Su Ye''s words "I don''t know medicine." Su Ye looked at him and nodded "I was talking to myself and didn''t let you answer. Just you burn, always so repeatedly. I''m still resting in bed these days. Don''t go anywhere. " Su Qing''s red eyes looked at Su Ye "Where''s the benefactor?" Su Ye''s opening "Of course I will." Guan Jing is in seclusion. He can''t live without people. There is no one around him. What if he burns his brain. Su Ye looked at his cheek. The dark purple manzhushahua was still all over most of his face. Originally, he had been ill for several days. Seeing him like this, his reason also recovered. It should be almost ready. But this manzhushahua not only did not become smaller, but felt more wanton and flirtatious. Suye stared at his face for a long time. She felt hopeless. He has become like this. She still thinks it''s a little good-looking. He didn''t feel terrible, but felt that Manzhu shahua was particularly appropriate on his face. She held it for a while, but she couldn''t hold it back. He leaned over and gave a kiss. I was stunned. Perilla opening "Good looking." As soon as Su ye said this, Su Qing raised her hand to pull her wrist. She stopped it "You still have a silver needle in your hand. Don''t move." Her hand pressed against his wrist. Suye thought for a moment. Han Lingshi has completely integrated with her. If her aura enters his body, will it work? Thinking so, she closed her eyes. Then, the light green aura began to slowly enter his body. As soon as her aura entered, she noticed the violent real Qi rolling back and forth in his body. He could endure such a serious internal injury until now. She gave a slight frown. Chapter 361 Her aura injected into his body is really useful. In front of her eyes, a pair of intertwined black rolling gas was intertwined with the light green aura of Suye. Slowly, her aura poured into his body, and she found that the violent true Qi gradually began to become mild. Obviously, such a change has also been noticed. His eyelids trembled for a moment, and he only felt that the force was particularly comfortable. He swam around his body and all over his body. Compared with this, I feel that the aroma of the benefactor is stronger. The sweetness that came out of his bones seemed to be stained with him. Unfortunately, he can''t move now. Otherwise, he really wants to bite his benefactor. The red eyes stared at Su ye, and the eyes were gradually deep. I think of something inexplicable in my head. On the contrary, Su Ye was busy fighting with that group of forces. Continuously input his aura into his body. The light green aura was mixed with the black true Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, the light green aura disappeared and turned into black true Qi, gradually calming the violent agitation bit by bit. I don''t know how long it lasted. Su Ye inherited her mother''s cultivation for 40 years. In addition, there was the realm of Brahma flowers in the king of medicine ring. The abundant aura was continuously transformed into her aura. But when she opened her eyes and completely smoothed the restless power, she was sweating and tired. She almost didn''t hold on to her bed with one hand. When she came out of the library, she realized that the aura of the Brahma realm could be transformed into her own use. She had confidently thought that she could not use up spiritual energy in her life. She can deliver Reiki to as many people as she wants. Until I met Su Qing. Suye thought... She was too young. The Reiki transformation in the realm of Brahma flower could not catch up with the speed of transmission into his body. So that when she completely smoothed the violent Qi in his body, her aura was exhausted. Listening to the sound of "Deng Deng Deng", all the ice needles on Su Qing broke free and were embedded in a column not far away and lined up in a row. Then he raised his hand and held the weak Su ye in his arms. He whispered "Benefactor?" Su Ye replied with a muffled voice "Still alive." Su Qing took out the white square handkerchief from Su Ye''s sleeve and wiped the sweat on her head. He raised his hand and threw the veil to the ground. The four square handkerchiefs lay on the ground and seemed not to give up. They stood up and tried to climb to bed. As a result, Su Qing raised his eyelids and glanced. The handkerchief climbed halfway, got down from the bed silently, and lay on the ground motionless. Don''t mention it. At first glance, I really think it''s a used handkerchief. The Brahma damask shrank on the ground, shrinking itself very small and shrinking again until it was as long and as small as a little finger. Again, he tried to climb into bed. I want to be with my master. Unfortunately, on the way, a blood lotus phantom suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a red golden scale snake appeared in the blood lotus phantom, bang! Fan Hualing lies on the ground again. Fanhua Ling was wronged, but the master didn''t see it at all. The master lay in the man''s arms and didn''t know what he was doing. Su Ye lies on Su Qing''s body. Looking up at him, it was obvious that her aura had worked. Chapter 362 The strange manzhushahua on his face successfully faded and became as big as a fingernail again, printed in the corner of his eyes. Even his fever went away. She reached out, pressed his pulse and confirmed it again and again. Indeed, her aura worked. She looked at him seriously "How do you feel now?" Su tilted his head down, rubbed Su Ye''s cheek, and his voice was hoarse "Want a bite." Su Ye blushed for a moment. Who''s going to ask him this? She tried to look serious "Does your body still hurt? Is it uncomfortable? " It''s been a long time. It seems that at this time, I found myself much better. Compared with the previous pain, the current pain is basically negligible. His red lips brought a smile, raised his eyelids, looked at Su ye, his throat rolled, and his voice was hoarse "The benefactor is really great." Suye listened to the praise and accepted it with a smile. Although she has no strength now. She couldn''t help but speak "One more boast." I thought about it and said a word "The benefactor is very fragrant." Suye listened to the strange praise and wondered "And then?" "The benefactor succeeded in luring me to." The compliment is going in a strange direction. Then she was pressed on the bed. His lips were mising between her white neck, one after another. He murmured "The benefactor is responsible." As soon as the words fell, the thin lips like blood attached to her neck. She closed her eyes and thought he was going to bite her. She was ready for pain. The result suddenly found that it was a little itchy and numb. The man gave him one mouthful, and then one mouthful after another. Su ye could almost imagine what a terrible sight would be on her neck in a moment. She reached out and tried to push him away. One exhausted her to the last one she cured. This comparison is conceivable. Su Ye''s hand was held in the twinkling of an eye. His hoarse voice, accompanied by the hot breath, made her itch. Listen to him "Benefactor, if you are good, it won''t hurt." He has tried to restrain his increasingly excited body. If she struggled, he didn''t know what he would do. His benefactor has become more and more sweet recently. I thought it was because of his illness, decreased cultivation and self-control. But day by day, the benefactor became more and more fragrant, seducing and seducing him day by day. I really want to bite every corner of my benefactor. The more he thought about it, the more he had to restrain himself with greater self-control. So repeatedly that Su Ye felt the man sucking more and more painful and numb. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ye was kissed and got used to it. After that, I fell asleep. When Su Qing found out, his long black eyelashes trembled and didn''t move again. He hugged Su ye in his arms, and his hoarse voice had a strong sense of possession "The benefactor is mine." After a long time of suffering, I didn''t sleep day by day. Now, holding his benefactor, he closed his eyes and slept with him after a while. One is the initial recovery of a serious illness, and the other is the depletion of Reiki. So that I slept from the afternoon to the next morning. When Su Ye woke up the next day, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the blue and purple kiss marks on her neck. The kiss marks spread all over every part of the neck, green and purple. Chapter 363 I don''t know. I thought she had syphilis. She rubbed her eyebrows angrily. The incidence of early complaints and curses is basically under control. Naturally, we have to deal with serious things. It was not a strong wind that brought him to the position of one person below ten thousand people today. So early in the morning, he went to the study. Su Ye picked up an ointment on the table. Dig out a thick layer and apply it to her neck. This is from a non official. I heard it has a miraculous effect on promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. When seeing the blue and purple marks on Su Ye''s neck, the measured non ministers couldn''t help but be stunned. Waiting for the medicine to be applied, she thought for a moment, found Brahma Aya, tied a bow around her neck and successfully blocked the kiss marks. After everything was done, she walked out of the bedroom. Early in the morning, song Jue and Yinzhan were already waiting in the hall. She was determined to treat both of them. Naturally, she would not give up halfway and passed away early in the morning. It was still the last process. Song Jue took a medicine bath and pricked an ice needle. The silver chop is sitting on the steps, his left hand is like a hedgehog, and his right hand is eating soft cakes one by one. The bodyguard at the gate of the palace came to Su Ye "Miss Su, a man named Bai Xin at the door said he wanted to see you." Su Ye picked up the handkerchief in her arms and wiped her hands. doubt "Bai Xin?" The bodyguard nodded "Yes." Why did the man come to her? Thinking so, she went to the gate of the palace. As a result, as soon as she left the house, she saw Bai Xin wearing a brocade robe and a hairpin on her head. She looked worried "Come on, come with me." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin took Su ye and began to run, looking very anxious. Bai Xin had a strong smell of inferior rouge. I''m afraid I just came out of a brothel. Suye speaks slowly "Dead?" Bai Xin couldn''t help looking at Su Ye, "If you don''t help me, you''ll really die." Suye listened and looked at her Looking at her sweating, she ran all the way, as if something had really happened, He didn''t speak any more and followed Bai Xin. They broke through the downtown, made a big circle and stood at the door of a brothel. Su Ye looked at the big sign of Liuchun lane and her eyelids jumped. Su ye now resisted as soon as he saw the brothel. She doesn''t want to go in at all. Just looking at Bai Xin''s frown, she was really worried and dignified. She opened her mouth "Here?" Bai Xin bowed his head, sorted out his clothes, and then took Su ye into the brothel. As soon as I stepped in, I heard a strange and cynical voice "Hey, our young master Bai still knows to come back? What''s the matter? Are you here to pay back? " At this time, the brothel hasn''t opened yet. The light in Liuchun lane is dark and cold. The bustard mother looked at the age of at least 50 years old. The flesh on her face was shrugging and smeared with rich fat powder, which could not cover up the wrinkles on her face, but became more prominent. The bustard mother was dressed up brightly. Her eyes swept over Bai Xin, then fell on Su ye, and then gave a sarcastic sneer "Young master Bai, fifty thousand liang of gold leaves need a lot of points. Otherwise, I''ll go to the Yamen to tell the young master that he doesn''t pay back the money he owes." Su Ye listened and her eyes gradually fell on Bai Xin. The goods brought her to pay back?? Su Ye stared at Bai Xin with a smile "Which eye of yours looks like I''m rich?" Chapter 364 Bai Xin shriveled and stared at Su ye, holding Su Ye''s arms in both hands to prevent her from running away. "My father confiscated my money. I have no money. Aren''t we good friends? Of course I''m going to find you. " She took it for granted. Su Ye doubts "How dare you come here without money?" Bai Xin shrugged, "I didn''t want to come. When I was walking around here, I met a woman who fainted in front of me and said she had chest pain. I kept her in a remote place and wanted her to have a rest. As a result, the woman said that her chest was stuffy and she had no strength to untie her clothes. I gave her a hand. " Speaking of this, Bai Xin looked angry. "I was kind enough to help, but two big men came out, saying that I had a bad intention to take advantage of the woman. Then he brought me here. " Su Ye''s eyes looked at the procuress in the distance. Did the immortal jump? The procuress sneered, "You obviously want to take advantage of our girls. White whores don''t want to give money. If my servants didn''t watch closely, you would have succeeded!" Suye listened to the disdainful voice of the procuress. I just feel confused. Although Bai Xin''s money has been stopped by her father. But anyway, it is also the only child of the Bai family. In the past, those procuresses were eager to curry favor with Bai Xin, and their eyes were shining. This is a mobile little gold man. He has a lot more money than others. Is there a procuress doing such a thing? Most importantly, if the Bai family knows that their only child has been fooled, I''m afraid the procuress will end up in the end. Su Ye looked at Bai Xin "Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back and give money? " Bai Xin''s mouth "She accepted my ancestral jade pendant." Suye listened and looked at him. An inexplicable sentence came "It''s almost the same that the second ancestor lost his family." Bai Xin didn''t understand and was puzzled "Ah?" Suye shook her head, followed by understatement "Go home and find your old man. He will help you clean it up." The words fell. She looked as if she had nothing to do with herself. She turned and wanted to leave. Bai Xin turned into a bitter gourd face and pulled Su Ye "I''ve become so miserable because of your waiter. My father knew that I made such a fuss in the king''s residence and fainted directly. After waking up, he said he would break my leg. Fortunately, he ran fast. No, I can''t go back home, and the money has been stopped. Otherwise, it''s only 50000 Liang and I''ll find you?? I gave it to her myself. Look at the poor woman. I want to give her more to keep fit. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye stared at him without expression "Your father is not angry with you. He''s lucky." She moved out of Liuchun Lane step by step. Just moving, Su Ye noticed a touch of familiar breath, and the black bell on her feet trembled slightly. She paused and turned to look at the stairs. He saw a plain figure and quickly hid in. Su Ye is very familiar with the smell. Even if she doesn''t see the man, she still knows who it is. Lin Moyu. Why is she here? Then he heard the whispering voice of two watering servants in the room "Hey, mother bustard has recruited a new one? I heard it has something to do with the demon clan. " Chapter 365 "Demon people? Aren''t the demons arrogant? How did you come to a place like ours? " Su Ye listened to these two words. She pulled Bai Xin''s collar with one hand and pulled people out of Liuchun lane. Ask her in a low voice "Where is the back door of Liuchun lane?" Bai Xin scratch head "Back, back door. I don''t know. This brothel is newly opened. I''m not familiar with it. " Su Ye looked at him "New opening?" Bai Xin nodded "Yes, I heard it was just moved from a nearby city." Su Ye looked at Bai Xin up and down. "No wonder." "No wonder what?" "No wonder they dare to play this game with you. They only know that you are silly white sweet, but they don''t know that you are a silly white sweet with a strong family background." With that, Su Ye loosened her hand and walked along the back of the alley. Bai Xin didn''t react at first. "What does silly white sweet mean?" Suye''s voice is slow "Say you''re stupid, stupid and easy to cheat." Bai Xin listened, hurriedly caught up and began to read in pieces "Who did I become like this because of? Isn''t it because of your waiter? " Suye stopped her "He''s not my waiter. Nothing happened between me and him." Bai Xin took Su Ye''s arm "Then I''m all for you! No credit, no pain! " Suye listened to her and looked at her again. There was no way to find it. Carefully speaking, it''s really for her. "Well, well, help you." Talking to pacify Bai Xin, they went to the back door of Liuchun lane. The back door was closed and Suye waited for a while. As a result, no one came out. So that her expectation could not be verified. She waited a little longer and didn''t wait for the person she wanted to see. Instead, they waited for the Yang family. Once again, Su Ye met the housekeeper of the Yang family. The housekeeper looks like he is in his fifties. He has achieved five levels of cultivation. He looks very calm. He has a square face and is particularly bold. Housekeeper speak "Miss Su, meet again." Su Ye glanced up "What''s up?" The housekeeper nodded "Young master Yang Xuan was poisoned. The master wants you to go to see a doctor." Su Ye smiles "How can I know the poison in your young master?" The housekeeper''s well matched opening should be consistent with "I heard that Miss Su is coming back to life. With a glimmer of hope, the owner wants Miss Su to go for diagnosis. If Miss Su can make a good diagnosis and treatment, no matter how much money, the Yang family will give it. " Bai Xin''s eyes twinkled next to him "Fifty thousand liang of gold leaves?" The housekeeper nodded "Naturally, as long as you can cure young master Yang Xuan." Bai Xin couldn''t help looking at Su ye and arched her "Go, go, this kind of business falling from the sky is very rare." Su Ye raised her head and swept the housekeeper''s cheek "Your family''s attitude seems different from the last time you invited me." Housekeeper speak "Please forgive me for neglecting Miss Su last time." On Su Ye''s left, Bai Xin looked eager for her to promise, while on the opposite side, the housekeeper in his fifties was humble and said this for his own sake. Moreover, the reason why she didn''t detoxify Yang Xuan was to pit money? It''s delivered to the door. Of course I want to go. Finally, Su Ye nodded and smiled. "Since the Yang family is so sincere, I''d like to come and show him." After hearing Su Ye''s words, the housekeeper seemed stunned and looked at Su ye for a long time. He didn''t move his steps. Chapter 366 Suye''s eyelids were picked "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper returned and shook his head "Nothing. I just think Miss Su is very much like a person." After a pause, he added "Especially when you laugh." Su Ye didn''t care and answered "Oh." Bai Xin followed Su Ye''s back. Somehow, it seemed to restore her childe''s style. He took out the pinned folding fan from his waist and followed Su ye with a smile. Suye looked at her "Why are you so happy to see Yang Xuan?" Bai Xin smiled and hummed "Yaowanggu and the Yang family rely on medicine, but the family has never paid attention to anyone. Unexpectedly, they also have a time to admit planting." Then Bai Xin whispered "You must work hard." Bai Xin has always been unhappy with the Yang family and the yaowanggu family. The sign is very big. He didn''t see much of this ability. Who makes the Bai family in good health, there are few family fights. So that they were not given the opportunity to show it. However, Bai Xin looked very unhappy with Yang Xuan and Nan Ying. What''s great about Tianzi class! He can get in, too, okay? His father forbids it. Thinking so, Bai Xin skimmed his mouth Su Ye smiled "OK, I''ll fight" While talking, they came to Yang''s house. Walking into Yang''s house, I walked through a long brick road and came to the front yard. In the empty front yard, I didn''t see Yang Xuan. Instead, I saw the Yang family master in a dark robe. Looking at the way Yang''s family leader looked, it seemed that he had been waiting there early in the morning. But his face was not very good-looking, and his eyes kept staring at Su Ye. The housekeeper went to the front, saluted the Yang family leader and opened his mouth "Master, Miss Su has brought it." When the voice fell, he stood on one side and didn''t speak again. Master Yang looked Su ye up and down. The first sentence he said was not to treat his son. It''s opening up "I heard you went to Feng''s house yesterday?" Suye is not slow "Lord Yang, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with detoxifying your son." As soon as the voice fell, the look of Yang''s master was not better, but a little gloomy. He stared at Su ye, and the flesh on his face trembled for a moment. It took a while to speak "Carry xuan''er over." When the words fell, I saw four domestic servants carrying a simple shelf. Yang Xuan lay on the shelf and was carried to the front yard. When Bai Xin saw Yang Xuan''s appearance. Her complexion was complicated and she looked away "I have a little nausea." Then he patted Su ye on the shoulder to make her mentally ready, and pushed her out a meter away. The Yang family leader''s attention has always been on Su Ye. In addition, Bai Xin has a woman''s hairpin on his head. It looks like he has just wandered back from the fireworks willow lane. Master Yang didn''t recognize who this man was. Now when I heard Bai Xin speak, I looked at Bai Xin''s face carefully and found that it was the only son of the white family. The look on his face eased and he opened his mouth "Unexpectedly, young master Bai came too." Bai Xin looked disgusted and nodded "Come and join the fun." As soon as the voice fell, I listened to the leader of the Yang family "I heard that childe Bai and my children are students of Qinghuang college at the same time. They will help and take care of each other in the future." Then he paused "Somebody, take a seat for young master Bai." With such a relaxed manner of chatting, he completely forgot that his own son was still suffering. Chapter 367 Su Ye stood in front of the stretcher and looked at Yang Xuan. His mouth was swollen like a sausage, and there were many traces of decay on his face, arm and chest. If the skin and meat outside are rotten, you can see the bloody flesh inside. Yang Xuan fell into a coma, his breath was weak, and there was only incoming Qi and no more outgoing Qi. Look at this, I''m afraid one foot has stepped into hell. Su Ye squatted down and examined him carefully. Then, calculate the date "Five or six days?" Then she picked her eyelids "This poison is not bad." Bai Xin couldn''t help saying "Can this be saved?" Su Ye nodded "Some help." Then she spoke "Find a bowl and fill it with some water." Master Yang motioned to the servant. Soon, someone came to Su ye with clear water. Suye stared at the bowl for a moment. Suddenly, her fingers moved, and she saw a dark purple vine shyly appear on her hand. Su Ye held the small ball on the top of the dark purple vine, soaked in the clear water and washed it. After washing for a while, she held the bowl, broke off Yang Xuan''s mouth and poured it in. Seeing this scene, the master of the Yang family looked more gloomy and stood up at once. A low air pressure enveloped the yard. Obviously, the leader of the Yang family thought that Su Ye deliberately humiliated Yang Xuan. But soon after the bowl of water was poured down, Yang Xuan vomited blood. Su Ye seems to have expected to flash very fast. Not a drop of blood. Yang Xuan, who vomited black blood, lay panting on the stretcher, gradually woke up and opened his eyes. Seeing that Yang Xuan woke up, the leader of the Yang family gathered together and looked carefully. It was found that Yang Xuan''s corroded and ulcerated skin showed signs of improvement, and the swollen sausage mouth was also fading. Yang''s family leader turned gloomy into sunny and laughed "My son, good!" Su Ye bowed her head and straightened her clothes "After the poison has been detoxified, I won''t ask Lord Yang for more than 30000 gold leaves." Bai Xin, sitting in a chair, is very talkative. With a rope that came out of nowhere, I soaked it in the water and stirred it. It turned out to be thirty thousand liang of gold leaves. If she had known this, she should have studied medicine well. I didn''t expect such huge profits in this business. She suddenly understood why the Yang family and yaowanggu were so arrogant and arrogant. If you hold other people''s lives in your hands, of course you have proud capital. Just thinking, I saw the master Yang stand up, and the happy look on his face gradually converged and then became serious "Su ye, I know you are from the palace, but don''t deceive people too much. You poisoned my son. You should detoxify my son. " Su Ye raised her eyes and her eyes were calm "So, what the Yang family leader means is, don''t give money?" Then I heard the man snort coldly "I don''t care about you. It''s my Yang family Renci. How dare you ask me for money?" Su Ye smiled, "His poison has gone deep into his heart. He needs to drink the antidote twice, or he will die before tonight." After she said that, she looked at the Yang family master''s face gradually gloomy again. Su Ye seems to have seen nothing "Farewell." She turned and walked away. Lord Yang shouted angrily "Stop!" As soon as the voice fell, his power burst out in an instant. Sixth peak! He punched so fast that he hit Su ye on the back in a moment. Bang! On Su Ye''s back, a touch of hexagonal light gold pattern is instantly formed, just like a shield, which instantly protects Su Ye. Chapter 368 The punch of Yang''s family leader not only didn''t hurt Su ye, but also asked him to step back. His hands were full of blood. Master Yang squinted "You really contracted Xuanwu!" The light on Su Ye''s body not only did not dissipate, but became heavier. Su ye had a smile on her face "It''s my contract. How about it?" In the distance, on Xuanwu mountain, a huge bell rang. Spread from far to near. [Dong] The heavy and distant bell sounded as if it had passed through tens of thousands of years, and this moment broke out. The bell rang almost all over the imperial city. Su Ye lowered her head and found that there was a huge hexagonal pattern under her feet. At this moment, golden light broke out and connected with her. Then, in the twinkling of an eye, a child with a ball head appeared in the public view. Dark green hair, dark green clothes, light golden eyes, about four or five years old. Looking at the child, it was obvious that he had not woken up and was sleepy and blinking. I always feel that the next second, I close my eyes again. Bai Xin, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t bear it at once. "What is this? Why are you so cute? " Bai Xin''s eyes suddenly fell on the child and his eyes shone. I can''t resist the emergence of such lovely things. At this time, the master of the Yang family narrowed his eyes and his voice was cold "Xuanwu." He suddenly shot at Xuanwu. Su Ye tried to get out of the hexagonal pattern, but her body seemed to be fixed on it, and she couldn''t move at all. Bang! Master Yang grabbed Xuanwu and dragged it directly to the other side. His gesture began to become strange, emitting a blood red light "Take my blood and life as the contract, and form a life and death contract with ancient Xuanwu." With his words, a strange red light began to spread on him and Xuanwu. Xuanwu felt a sense of oppression and moved uncomfortably. Bai Xin was surprised "Is this a lost dead deed?" The dead deed was lost because it was too inhumane and cruel. Sacrifice your life and force a contract with the contract beast. As long as the contract starts, it will succeed in the end, because the contract beast will be unable to resist after the contract starts. What really makes people feel shameless is that a dead contract can force a contract with an existing contractor. Bai Xin couldn''t help looking at Su Ye "Are you okay?" Su Ye''s attention was all on Xuanwu, "Huh?" Bai Xin''s opening "When the contract begins, the owner of the original contract beast will feel tearing pain, which is to peel the contract beast from the original owner''s body. Originally, the Cultivation Class of the owner of the contract beast will suffer from reverse bite, and in serious cases, it will produce irreparable reverse injury. " Su Ye''s face was expressionless. She doesn''t feel anything now. I didn''t think Xuanwu was stripped from my body. She glanced at the hexagonal pattern on her wrist. It''s fine. It was the head of the Yang family who thought he had asked her to see his son. Unexpectedly, she set a trap for Xuanwu. Looking at the master Yang''s skillful movements, it is obvious that he has been prepared long ago. Just thinking, suddenly, I heard the astonishment of the Yang family leader "What''s going on?!" As he watched, one of Xuanwu''s eyes gradually changed from light gold to dark green. And the huge bow behind it began to shake. Chapter 369 At first, I thought the bow was moved by the wind. Take a closer look, no, the bow is sliding by itself, just like untiing its own knot. Mingming Xuanwu was still the young and lovely face, but his golden and dark green eyes stared and suddenly smiled. Instead of being cute, how do you feel scared? Thinking, bang! The huge bow was completely opened. At this time, I found that it was two fucking black snakes! The snake vomited the snake''s letter and knocked the Yang family master out in an instant. With a puff, he fell to the ground and ejected a mouthful of blood. Xuanwu looked at the blood on his hand. Because of the dead contract, a hole opened in his hand. Then, after clenching, the blood flowed more to the blood deed. Look straight at your wound and say "Oh." A huge snake head suddenly surged up behind the Xuanwu and appeared in front of the Yang family leader. The next second, the snake head suddenly passed through Yang''s heart. He bit it off and swallowed it with a thud. Boom! Lord Yang fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open, and there was no breathing. Bai Xin was still worried about Su Ye''s contract beast being robbed for the last second. The next second, he leaned silently behind Su Ye. Save her. Waiting to finish all this, the two snakes behind Xuanwu waved in mid air. Looking at him, ticking, blood fell from his fingers and dropped on the ground. He moved step by step to Su Ye''s side. Su Ye doesn''t know how. Suddenly she has some skull pain. She gave a cry "Xuanwu?" He looked at Xuanwu, looked straight at her and thought for a while "He is Xuan and I am Wu." I''m afraid others will collapse after listening to this inexplicable words. Su Ye looked at the little man, and then at the two huge Python dancing behind him. "Xuan is a turtle and Wu is a snake?" Xuanwu nodded "Yes." The eyes were dark green and gold, half dark and half good. There were two snakes on both sides of the golden turtle. One main defense and one main kill. Su Ye didn''t expect that it was one body and two souls. Xuanwu, Xuanwu, one is called Xuanwu and the other is called Wu. Su Ye lowered her head and looked at the golden light on her body "Now, I''m your contractor?" As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu nodded "Xuan chose you." Say it again "Your space is really good." Su Ye nodded reluctantly. Since she is a contractor, I don''t want to hurt her. Relaxed, she looked at the two huge snake heads behind her and vomited scarlet snake seeds. With the approach of Xuanwu, the original light of the six awn array under her feet slowly decreased and dispersed. Su Ye moved her body and can move. She took a step closer to Xuanwu and looked at the two snakes more carefully "Does it have any ability?" I don''t know how difficult this problem is. Xuanwu fell into meditation. After thinking for a long time, Xuanwu opened his mouth "Spit fire." The voice fell. Two snakeheads spouted two flames. A pinch of dark green and a pinch of light gold. Su Ye showed a look of great interest "Good, good. Is it time to go back to space? " Xuanwu was silent for a moment. It seemed that he hadn''t played enough. But it spoke again "Xuan let me listen to you, okay." A pair of reluctantly, because it was su ye who spoke that he listened. It closed its eyes, and the two snakes trembling behind it began to fall back and tie into a bow again. Chapter 370 When Xuanwu opened again, his eyes turned pale gold. It blinked, a sleepy look, automatically and consciously walked to Su ye, with a childish voice "Touch me." The voice fell, and Su ye put his hand on his head. In the twinkling of an eye into the space. The Yang family was in a mess. Behind Su ye, an old man''s hoarse voice came again "Shuanger, Shuanger?" Su ye turned his head and saw the old man with red eyes and deep thoughts. The old man strode forward, shaking his crutches in his hands. Stared at Su ye for a long time "You, what''s your relationship with Shuanger?" Su Ye looked at the old man quietly for a while Opening "She''s my mother." The old man took two steps forward with a crutch and stared at Su Ye He seemed to know the answer, but he was shocked from Su Ye''s mouth "Your mother? Are you her child? She gave you birth? You''re not dead? " The old man whispered to himself, and his body trembled. When he looked at Su ye, his eyes, which seemed dead, were gradually filled with bright colors. For a long time, the housekeeper who was originally far away came to the old man and held the old man with his hand. Obviously, the housekeeper was more intimate with the old man than with the dead Master Yang. Housekeeper whispered "Master, when I first met Miss Su, I also thought she was very similar to miss yang. Especially when I laughed, those eyes were very similar." The old man''s eyes were red and looked at Su ye and nodded "Yes, yes, it''s like." Compared with the recognition process, she was more concerned about the bloodstained and fainted Yang Xuan. The old man soon noticed that when he saw the dead Yang family owner on the ground, his excitement gradually stopped. Then he looked at the housekeeper next to him and asked in a deep voice "What''s going on?" The housekeeper said a few words simply "Xuanwu was contracted by Miss Su. Master Yang tried to sign a dead contract by force. If the contract failed, Xuanwu rioted and killed him." After listening, the old man gradually calmed down. Although he has abdicated now, he is also the previous owner, and the momentum of the owner slowly came out. His eyes fell on Yang Xuan on the ground "Where is he?" Housekeeper explained "I was poisoned before, but Miss Su made a comeback and detoxified young master Yang. Just take the antidote twice more and you''ll be completely better. " For the death of Yang, the old man''s expression was not deep pain and shock, only calm. I''m afraid I''ve seen too many conspiracies and calculations in my life. Follow the husky mouth "Get someone to clean up. It is announced that the leader of the Yang family died suddenly and will have a funeral tomorrow. In addition, the matter of Xuanwu''s contract has also been spread. " The housekeeper answered "Yes." The old man looked at Yang''s body. After a long time, he finally sighed. The wind rustled and the leaves rustled. A bloody smell floated in the yard, especially clear. The blood on the ground penetrated into the bricks on the ground. In this atmosphere, somehow, looking at the old man, he seemed a little thin Then I heard him speak to Suye "Come with me." Su Ye followed the old man step by step. Until, they walked into the hall. With a squeak, the door closed. The room darkened. The old man was leaning on a crutch, with his back to Su Ye. He was dressed in dark gray clothes. He was probably old. His back was bent and bent. Chapter 371 He has a hoarse voice "You are so smart that you should know who I am." Su Ye nodded "I know." It''s just that I know, but this feeling doesn''t come naturally. I''ve never seen him before. I recognized a grandfather on the second face. This kind of scene changed, others might hug their heads and cry bitterly, and she had no fluctuation in her heart except a little surprised. But the old man obviously doesn''t have the same mentality as Su Ye. Seeing the old man waiting and waiting, there was still silence. Annah couldn''t help clutching his crutch and pounding on the ground "Since you know, why don''t you call me Grandpa?" Su Ye succumbed to the loud voice across the street. "Grandpa." The old man listened. He didn''t know why his eyes were red again. But he turned his back to Su ye, and no one saw the floating emotion on his face. Then the old man spoke again "You contracted Xuanwu?" It''s a quick step to get married. In the twinkling of an eye, he began to ask about business. Su Ye nodded "Well" "Your mother gave you the Xuanwu Ding. Did the contract succeed?" Su ye answered again "Well" The old man sighed "Our Yang family can stand on the imperial city and remain invincible for a long time. We have two major weapons, a Xuanwu tripod and a divine beast Xuanwu tripod. Now they''re all in your hands. " Inexplicable Su ye heard a melancholy from the old man''s tone. Just thinking, the old man spoke again "Now that the leader of the Yang family is dead, you should clean up and inherit the position of the leader of the Yang family." Su Ye nodded subconsciously "Um... Um... Um?" She''s a little weird. Is this playing house? When the old man heard Su Ye''s confused voice, he thought she was not happy. He turned his head and looked at Su ye with a frown "Don''t you like it?" Suye was silent for a moment "A little sudden." The old man thought Su Ye was timid when he heard that he would inherit the title of Yang''s family. He hummed heavily with his crutches in his hands "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Whoever Xuanwu contracts with is the master of the Yang family. This has always been the rule. No one dares to gossip. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was silent. When the old man saw that she didn''t speak, he automatically acquiesced, and she agreed to inherit. Followed by another sentence "Since I want to inherit the position of the head of the family, I will move to the Yang family and get familiar with it carefully. If you don''t understand anything, ask the housekeeper. He has been with me for many years. He knows all the big winds and waves. " After that, the old man looked at Su Ye''s third-order cultivation. First he frowned and then muttered "Does this cultivation follow your father?" Suye listened and looked up at the old man. But soon, the old man said "The Yang family has plenty of pills to improve their cultivation. You are good at cultivation. Although your talent is general, it doesn''t affect you as the master of the family." Su ye heard that her grandfather was determined to let her sit as the owner of the Yang family. Suye helpless "Grandpa, my last name is su. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Lord Yang has two legitimate sons, both of whom are more suitable than me. " The old man glanced at Su Ye "Change your last name, you and your mother''s last name." She even ignored the sentence behind her. When her grandfather made the proposal, a rare look of satisfaction flashed on his face. Obviously, her grandfather was very satisfied with his proposal. Sue paused "Grandpa, I study in Qinghuang college and want to improve more. Let go of the owner''s business first. " As soon as the old man heard that Su Ye worked so hard, his eyes looked more and more satisfied "Yes, that''s up to me." Chapter 372 Su Ye didn''t speak. Her feelings were all his advantages and her shortcomings were all her father''s. The old man thought for a moment and then opened his mouth "Then you go to school first and take over when you graduate from Qinghuang college." Su Ye tried to smile, "OK." I don''t know why. The position of Yang''s family leader came out of her grandfather''s mouth like something no one wants. Su Ye is working for the sudden master of the house. I don''t know what to do. The other side. Wang Fu, in the study. Sitting behind the desk, Su Qing took off his pure gold mask with his bony hand. He showed a beautiful and strange face, swaying manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes, and then listened to his red lips slowly reveal "Where''s the benefactor?" Standing not far away, non cold whispered like a pillar "Miss Su went to Yang''s house." Su Qing''s eyelids drooped, and his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, covering his red eyes. No more words. Smoke from the incense burner in the study curled up. After half a ring, he slapped and threw the brush in his hand "I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss my benefactor." The non cold lip corner in the distance. He answered "Yes." Su Qing listened to the echo and looked very satisfied. He stood up and put on his crimson gold embroidered robe. The lining became more and more noble and beautiful "Let''s go and find the benefactor." It''s better to see the benefactor and make him happy. Su Ye naturally didn''t know when he came to find it. When Su ye walked out of Yang''s house, she also carried a space bag with 50000 liang of gold leaves in it. Well, her grandfather knew that she had detoxified Yang Xuan, and the housekeeper told him about her asking price of 50000 Liang. Grandpa was not angry at all. Instead, he patted her on the shoulder with a happy face and gave her 50000 Liang without blinking. Inexplicably, Su Ye was holding the money bag, a little heavy. Why does it feel like a pit for Grandpa? Next to him, Bai Xin trotted along with Su Ye. His eyes never left the purse in Suye''s hand. Look and promise "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see a doctor when someone in our family can''t afford to stay ill. Our family has plenty of money. We''ll give you as much as you want. " When it comes to the white family''s wealth, Bai Xin also brings out a sense of honey and self-confidence. He couldn''t help raising his little chin for fear that Su Ye didn''t want their money. Su Ye glanced at the silly white sweet. It''s lucky that he can pretend to be a boy and grow up so much that he hasn''t been seen through. Bai Xin whispered in Su Ye''s ear "Can you go to the brothel and redeem my jade pendant first? If my father finds out that my jade pendant has been taken away, he will really break my leg. " After listening for a long time, Su Ye understood. It doesn''t matter if the jade pendant is taken away. Broken leg by her father, that''s the point. If it weren''t for her father''s strict control, I''m afraid the whole Bai family would let her give it to Huo Huo. Su Ye looked at her and shook her head "It''s so difficult to do business now. Thanks to your care, this brothel brothel." Bai Xin couldn''t help looking at Su Ye "Why do I think you have something to say?" Suye looked at her "Literally." As they talked, they walked back to Liuchun Lane again. People''s brothels are resting in broad daylight. They knocked at the door for a while. With a squeak, the gate of the brothel opened. The bustard mother stood in the door, looked them up and down and opened her mouth "The money is ready?" Chapter 373 Su Ye raised her hand and finger "The money is in there." As soon as the voice fell, the bustard mother smiled happily and no longer had that perfunctory look. "Hey, you two adults are so quick. I didn''t expect to prepare the money so soon. If you want to come, we rouer won''t care any more." As the bustard mother spoke, she stretched out her hand to get the money bag. Su ye took it away, and the bustard mother threw herself into the air. She glanced into Liuchun lane "Listen to the description of the white childe beside me. The name of the man he met in the street is Mother bustard quickly answered "Rou''er, girl rou''er." Su Ye nodded "Oh, yes, miss rouer. Hearing that girl rou''er was depressed in the street, she seemed to have a heart attack. Only then did she bring people to a clean place, but she was mistaken for an apprentice. I think I''d better ask Miss rou''er to come and talk about it carefully. " As soon as the bustard mother heard this, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, "Listen to your tone, it''s not like you''re here to lose money, but to settle accounts." Su Ye raised her chin to show Bai Xin "The only legitimate son of the white family of the four families will take advantage of the woman''s house in the street. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you don''t have to go to the yamen, and the people of the Yamen will come to you themselves." Originally, Bai Xin deliberately concealed his identity. After all, it''s embarrassing to be set up in a condom. Gave the money and left quickly. Unexpectedly, Su Ye showed her identity directly. Bai Xin''s eyes widened for a moment, followed, quickly recovered, and immediately stared at the bustard mother His tone suddenly became a lot more arrogant "No one has ever dared to deceive me like this in the boundary of the imperial city. If you don''t give me a statement, I will bring someone to smash your broken shop!" The procuress was stunned. Perhaps she didn''t expect that anyone could pit the head of the white family. Her eyes dodged from side to side and her tone weakened a lot "This, this... This..." Looking at that, I was half convinced of Bai Xin''s identity and thinking about countermeasures. These 50000 Liang gold leaves were going to top the money earned by Liuchun Lane in recent one year. I was really jealous. Su Ye raised her hand, pressed the bustard''s shoulder and pushed the man away slowly. She went in like nobody else, followed and opened her mouth "If you don''t believe me, you can go and see the jade pendant that young master Bai mortgaged to you. That''s the keepsake of Bai''s legitimate son. You dare to ask for it. It''s really ignorant and fearless. " The procuress knows countless people. Looking at Su Ye''s expression, it doesn''t look like hypocrisy. Finally a little flustered. While looking at Su ye, he walked to the stairs by himself. When he came to a place that others couldn''t see, he took out the jade pendant and looked carefully. The jade was pure white and flawless, and a huge white character was carved on it. The procuress was momentarily annoyed. When I heard what I said when I came back, I looked at this little white face called Bai Xin, who looked like a rich man, so I made a mistake. In particular, he is still at his mercy, and the amount of money he wants is particularly large. At that time, she only thought the jade was good. Even if the little white face didn''t redeem the jade, she could sell it at a high price. Unexpectedly, this little white face is from the world family. Although she first came to the Imperial City, the whole people of Qingning country know the reputation of this big family. The procuress looked at the jade pendant and then looked back at the two people sitting at the table. But it''s so big that I can''t stand it even if I want to close it. Chapter 374 If you retract again and drop the handle, it will be difficult to deal with it at that time. As soon as the procuress''s heart was horizontal, she simply insisted to the end. She collected her mind, with a smile on her face, and the folds of her smile came out. He hurried over and said "Two adults, you see, I really have no eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so noble." After that, she quickly handed the jade pendant and opened her mouth "If I had known the identity of young master Bai earlier, I would never have dared to touch the jade pendant." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the matter was almost solved. As a result, the procuress said again "I have the identity of white childe here. I think I will give you money." Bai Xin nodded seriously "Um... What?!" Bai Xin stared at the procuress, and a fire lit up from his heart. If she hadn''t made so much trouble in the palace that she almost annoyed her father and made her timid these days, the procuress really thought she was easy to bully? Su Ye raised her hand, pulled Bai Xin and opened her mouth lightly "I''m not in a hurry about money. If we white childe really took advantage of rou''er, we can give you as much as the price is clearly marked. Ask her to come. " As soon as he heard the price clearly marked, the procuress was worried. She pondered for a moment and opened her mouth "We rou''er haven''t served anyone yet. This is the most precious girl in Liuchun lane." Su Ye glanced at the procuress, word by word "I said, let her come." The procuress also saw that it was the woman who really worked. It''s hard to fool. The procuress tried to keep smiling and nodded "OK, two adults, wait a minute." Bai Xin sat aside, took a sip of tea with a cup of tea, and then couldn''t help opening his mouth "Su ye, did you encounter this kind of thing when you were hanging out with those Qin louchu halls in xuanyue city? How does it look like you understand? " Su Ye glanced at him "Don''t compare me with you. We are different." After listening, Bai Xin knew that it was a little absurd, so he sat there and didn''t speak. Their words were listened to by the procuress who left. After half a ring, I heard bursts of footsteps on the stairs. It was as if there were more than a dozen people. It''s just that I walk with heavy footsteps. I know I haven''t practiced. Then I saw that the girl named rou''er was wearing a pink skirt, which was wide open, silk like, and her pure white belly pocket was exposed. It looks good, but rouge is applied on the face, and a strong smell of rouge floats from far to near. She walked towards Bai Xin from a distance. When he was about to reach Bai Xin, "Ah ~" He saw her fall and sit at Bai Xin''s feet. I don''t know if I''m scared. Bai Xin stood up at once. The chairs behind him turned over. He stepped back and raised his hands to prove his innocence "I didn''t meet her, not me." As a result, she looked at rou''er with an expression of injustice and innocence, slowly took Bai Xin''s hand and put it in her own heart "Young master Bai, rou er''s heart still hurts." This sudden appearance not only stunned Bai Xin and Su Ye. Even the procuress frowned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that rouer didn''t follow her instructions at all. The procuress gave a low reprimand "Rou''er, what are you doing? How can you flatter someone who humiliated your innocence? " Chapter 375 Rou''er completely ignored the procuress''s words and looked at Bai Xin with her watery eyes. She was very wronged "Young master Bai, you saved me that day. I know you are a kind man. For rou''er''s sake, let rou''er serve you. " Suye, listen to the tune. Well, I don''t know why. How do you feel familiar? Bai Xin sighed and reached out to help the man up. He couldn''t help scolding the procuress "People are distressed. Why don''t you take her to see a pharmacist?" The smile on the procuress''s face could not be maintained at all. Who could have thought that this rou''er would temporarily rebel when she heard Bai Xin''s identity. Bai Xin helped rou''er to sit on the chair and gently patted her hand. Bai Xin looked helpless "I''m also very poor now. I really can''t save you from leaving. However, don''t worry. I''ll pay for your medical treatment!" Bai Xin made a solemn pledge. Rou''er is holding Bai Xin''s sleeve. With an air of certainty. Suye looked at the procuress "Now, there seems to be nothing more to say. Mother bustard. " The procuress stretched out her hand and patted her forehead with a pair of annoyance "You see, it''s all my fault. At first, I only looked at rou''er crying, so I thought she was bullied. Unexpectedly, childe Bai saved her. I hope the two adults don''t get angry. Let this misunderstanding pass. " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin was relieved and thought it was finally over. If it''s solved, my father won''t know. Well, good. Just thinking about it, I heard the procuress immediately follow "I didn''t expect to make a pair of mandarin ducks. This is rouer''s blessing. Rou''er should take good care of young master Bai. It will be a great blessing for you to redeem yourself in the future. " Soft and weak "Rou''er remembers." I feel sorry for that delicate look. Unfortunately, Bai Xin is a fake man. Bai Xin did not expect that she would suddenly give 50000 liang of gold. She was going to redeem herself. Suye listened, and her eyelids moved. The procuress is really powerful. It is worthy of being an old Jianghu. Lightly, he lifted the matter of playing immortal dance, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a redemption for rou''er. Run out of a pit and into another pit. As soon as she entered Liuchun lane, she was skinned. Just thinking, the procuress''s eyes fell on Su ye with a smile. Su Ye glanced at her and always felt that the procuress''s idea of making money fell on her. Then I heard the procuress shout at the second floor "Come down and let our girl choose carefully" As soon as the voice fell, I saw that on the stairs, all kinds of men, tall, fat and thin, dressed in red, orange, yellow and green, came down from upstairs. After a while, Su Ye was surrounded by the waiter. Su Ye''s face was expressionless. And the worse is still to come. Just listen, the gate of Liuchun Lane squeaks and is pushed open by Feihan. At the door, a familiar smell came. A red figure, with a gold mask on his face and a lazy and noble momentum all over his body, condescended to appear at the gate of the brothel. Su Ye was surprised and stood up. He hurriedly hid behind and was clean with these young shepherds. It has nothing to do with her. However, things are not over. The bustard mother looked at Su ye so excited to step back and hurried "My Lord, I heard you liked this before. Look, you can take whatever you like back." Chapter 376 Su Yemu has a face. She has no expression. Well, this long expression of love is in vain. Su Ye stood behind the chair and looked at the man at the door from a distance. I don''t know why, the room was quiet for a moment. For a long time, I heard a hoarse sentence from Su Qing "Benefactor?" Su Ye nodded immediately "Here it is." Sun leaned and paced slowly towards Su Ye. As soon as he walked into the brothel, there were many dark guards in black inexplicably. It was like falling from the sky, blocking out all the young shepherds around. With her red clothes and deep red eyes, she walked to Su Ye step by step. Suye took his hand and began to explain "These have nothing to do with me." In the distance, Bai Xin raised his hand weakly "I ordered all these. It really has nothing to do with her." Bai Xin nodded hard as he spoke to increase his credibility. Bai Xin''s sad face, coupled with the hairpin inserted in his head, is really a special scene. Su Qing glanced at Bai Xin slowly. Bai Xin''s whole body was stiff. He immediately stopped his hand, lowered his head and stopped talking. Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s careful look. He raised his hand, put his arms around Su Ye''s slender waist and put people in his arms. He looked down as if in no hurry and spoke slowly "Which one does the benefactor like?" Su Ye quickly shook his head, "I didn''t even look at those people, really." Su Qing''s red lips were hooked. Looking at the white handkerchief wrapped around Su Ye''s neck, he stretched out a finger and hooked it a little. The handkerchiefs were scattered on the ground, and the blue and purple kiss marks on her neck appeared in sight. His eyes darkened for a moment, and he tightened people in his arms again. He whispered "What else?" Suye interpretation "I just came to help Bai Xin deal with something. He helped me a lot before." She explained more and more. But Sun Qing''s attention didn''t seem to be on her explanation at all. But on her neck, I saw him bow his head, and the red lips were grinding between Su Ye''s neck. At first, because I was a little flustered, I might not be aware of it. But after a long time, he found that he didn''t seem angry and even focused on taking advantage of her. Su ye said, pausing for a moment. "You, aren''t you angry?" Su Qing gave a dumb smile "If the benefactor says no, then No. I believe in my benefactor. " With that smile, his face was covered by more than half of his mask, and his expression could not be seen. Suye listened to him, as if his voice was seducing her. She clenched his shirt "When Cheng Huan appeared, I said no. why are you so angry?" Su Qing bit her with a little force "At that time, the benefactor didn''t say he liked me and hid from me every day. I think the benefactor likes people like him and doesn''t like me. " Su Ye couldn''t help asking again "Now if I say no, you will believe me?" The sun answered "Yes." Suye became curious "What if I lie to you?" As soon as the voice fell, the sun poured out a low smile. Su Ye felt that the hand around her waist was getting harder and harder, as if it was going to rub her into his body. In a low voice "Persuade the benefactor to stop the idea of red apricots coming out of the wall." Chapter 377 He didn''t say anything threatening, just a slow word. But from here, I heard countless bloody pictures. Suye should be very fast "I won''t, don''t worry." With that, she quickly reached back and hugged him. Suye silently lowered her head and glanced at his nails. With her last question, the nail, which had returned to its normal color, successfully turned into dark purple. Originally, his symptoms were basically better. Her question seemed to annoy him, and the symptoms of emotional instability and stimulation would rise again. Suye is also helpless. What the hell is he worried about? there was a red plum tree? He has become such a disaster to the country and the people. Why not worry about it? She muttered "You look so good, I should worry." Across the layers of dark guards in black, Su ye and Su Qing hugged there. Bai Xin could see a little, but the others couldn''t see at all. The non cold at the door was when he saw their master''s love with Su Ye en. Feihan was relieved. Thought something was going to happen again. not so bad. Here, Su Qing came to find Su Ye. Naturally, the party went directly back to the palace from the brothel. As for Bai Xin, where did he come from and where did he go back. When I had dinner at night, I suddenly thought of the Liu family. Phoenix was not contracted by the Liu family, but by the Feng Wei of the Feng family. Naturally, the matter after the between the king''s house and the Liu family can no longer continue. She couldn''t help looking at the sun "The Phoenix contract is given to the Phoenix family, which may be destiny." The dim yellow candle light and the open door of the side hall, a cool wind blew in, dispersing the damp heat of the whole day and becoming clear and cool. Su Qing raised her bony hand and dragged the glutinous rice chicken in the distance to Su Ye. Eyelids drooped, and I didn''t know if I heard Su Ye''s words. Suye leaned towards him "Anyway, the Liu family can''t continue to cooperate. What do you think of the Feng family?" Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his red eyes swept Su Ye''s cheeks "The benefactor is quite concerned about the Feng family." Su Ye sighed. Then he took out two gold hairpins from his own space. Hold your chin with one hand "This is from the two sisters of the Phoenix family. There are really too many entanglements between me and the Feng family. No wonder I can''t bear it. " Su Qing glanced "The benefactor owes them affection?" Suye blinked, "Not really." She played with the two gold hairpins for a while and muttered "I still have to return the golden hairpin." Su Qing sandwiched the meat of glutinous rice chicken into Su Ye''s bowl, his eyelids drooped and his voice slowly "Feng family is also a good choice. Don''t think too much. " He said, pushing the bowl in front of Su Ye. The cool wind blew, and the candle flame seemed to go out. Su Ye smiled and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve "Your symptoms should be getting better soon?" Su Qing looked at Su ye and answered slowly "Yes." Hearing his response, Su Ye smiled a little bigger, and his curse attack finally got better. Although he was almost well, Su Ye didn''t go to school for a few days. Instead, he stayed in the palace day by day to help Yinzhan and song Jue see a doctor. Practice in the Yaowang ring for two hours every day and look after the seeds of the flower of the wooden city, Xuanwu has completely fallen asleep since returning to Yaowang ring. It seems that it takes extra strength to release the soul of another main killer. Chapter 378 Half of Xuanwu''s legs were soaked in the lake and half of his body was lying on the bank. Dark green hair was scattered, and occasionally petals fell on him. From a distance, it''s a beautiful view. It''s strange to say that people like Jinwu can''t tolerate other living things on their own territory. I can live in peace with Xuanwu and Fanhua Ling. Although no one pays attention to anyone, it is also a well water and does not offend the river. As for the king of medicine book, she basically finished reading it. By the way, I applied the interesting prescriptions to song Jue and Yin chop one by one. One day, song Jue was soaked in the medicine juice and his whole body was purplish black. When the medicine was hot and the sun was burning, song Jue shivered inside. He couldn''t help staring at Su ye for a long time "Why do I think you''re taking me as a medicine man?" Su Ye stood in front of the bath bucket, a rare solemnity "I''m detoxifying you." Song Jue stared at her and said nothing. Then Su Ye added "It''s just that your poison is difficult to solve. I''m not sure which methods are more effective. Just use them all." Song Jue knew it was like this and closed her eyes tremblingly. Out of sight, out of mind. On the other side of the silver chop, I don''t know whether Su Ye''s daily acupuncture and moxibustion works or whether the cake is useful. The palm of his left hand began to feel, and his fingers could move a little. Silver cut light gray eyes and looked at Su ye with a faint voice "Thank you, sister" Su Ye smiles "Nothing." Then he raised his hand and touched the silver cut dragon horn. With such great efforts, she can touch the Dragon horn twice. However, although she doesn''t go out these days, in the Imperial City, the name of Su Ye''s miracle doctor somehow blew like a whirlwind. At first, there were few people talking about it. But after a few days of fermentation, you can hear about Suye in the streets. Even if you eat noodles in a noodle shop, you can hear people next door talking about it. "Hey, Suye, have you heard?" "Suye? Who? " "You don''t know her? Your highness, who is disabled in a wheelchair all the year round, should you know? " "What does your highness have to do with Su ye?" "It doesn''t matter! His Highness''s legs were studied day and night by Yaowang Valley and the Yang family, but they couldn''t cure his Highness''s legs. Su Ye has only been in the imperial city for a few months? Her Highness''s leg disease was cured by her! " "Really?! So powerful? " The speaker nodded proudly, as if he were Su Ye "That is!" Then I listened to him "More than that! I heard that Feng Wei, the eldest daughter of the Feng family, fell unconscious on the bed two days ago. The eldest disciples of Yaowang valley have gone. It is said that Miss Fengwei is deeply poisoned and will be in a coma for several days. Su ye heard about it. Guess what? " People nearby were fascinated "What''s the matter?" Follow the people at the next table "And then?" "Later, the great doctor Su Ye cured people with only one stick of incense! At that time, girl Fengwei was able to jump around and everything returned to normal! " With this, some people were surprised "That''s great!" "Is Su ye more powerful than the people in Yaowang Valley?" "Nonsense! You didn''t hear that. The people of Yaowang Valley said that Su ye would be cured in a few days. I thought Yaowang valley was famous for a long time, and others couldn''t do it at all. " Chapter 379 Of course, some people think it is too exaggerated and dubious "Is it so powerful?" At this time, someone broke in again "It is said that the young master Yang Xuan of the Yang family was also cured by Su Ye." "Ah?! Really? Isn''t the Yang family a medicine refining family? There are also diseases they can''t cure? " "Hey, I remember one thing." "What''s up?" "My eldest nephew worked as a boy at tianzhe auction. I heard that on the day of fire Ganoderma lucidum auction, the prince went. Praise Suye''s unparalleled medical skills in front of everyone! " "What?! Lord?! " If at the beginning, people still doubt Su Ye''s medical skills. But as soon as the prince was carried out, it immediately convinced everyone. That''s the God of war! The bloody battle on the battlefield has led to the recovery of countless cities, which has expanded the territory of Qingning several times. People like that disdain to lie. "Hey, I''ve never heard the God of war praise anyone for so many years. Since the King opened his mouth, it must be true." "Yes, yes, it must be su Ye''s great medical skills that can get him a compliment." Because of the blessing of Su Qing, all of a sudden, people stopped talking about the authenticity of Su Ye''s medical skills. It''s about who this Suye is. In the noodle shop, Nan Ying sits on the seat with a gauze dust-free temperament. I don''t know what she''s thinking, just listen, click. The cup of tea in her hand was crumpled and the tea was spilled. She sat there as if unaware of the pain. The rumor spread more and more widely. Especially with the personal praise of curing his Highness''s leg disease and Suqing. This is better than the next edict. In a few days, the words of doctor Su ye had spread all over the corner of the imperial city. Of course, Su ye, the name of the miracle doctor, knows nothing about it. She is busy touching the Dragon horn. Su Yan hasn''t stepped out of the palace for about four days. It was another morning. Song Jue and Yinzhan came to the palace early to take needles and medicine. After about an hour, song Jue''s body was almost free of toxins. With these many days of experience, song Jue climbed out of the bath bucket by herself. It''s a shame to be carried out by others. It''s better to come out by yourself. Look at him in his coat. He''s like a drowned chicken. Perilla opening "Your poison has been cleared, but it hasn''t been cleared yet. To completely eliminate it, we need the flower of wood city. " Song Jue didn''t speak. She pulled the blanket beside her and wrapped herself. As Su Ye''s medicine became more and more cruel, song Jue didn''t look good all day. Su Ye sat on the steps and took a silver needle for silver. It''s just that the progress of silver chop is slower. After finding that the finger of silver chop could move a little that day, there was no progress. No matter how many times she pricked the silver needle, she lost much aura to him. As soon as he got to his left hand, it was impossible to live or die. She even put the elixir in the medicine King''s book, but she gave him all the pills to restore consciousness and connect the veins, but it didn''t work. Suye saw that his hand was still like this and made no progress. Instead of hitting her, it was even stronger. The only bad thing is that the medicine costs too much money. Add the 150000 Liang given by Fengwei, the 50000 Liang given by grandpa and the 20000 Liang she had. She now has 220000 taels of gold leaves. Among them, 100000 taels of gold leaves were sent out, giving to the crazy battle who came here the day before yesterday. Chapter 380 Let him go to their largest medicine store and buy the seeds of rare medicine. Su Ye''s idea is that the precious land in the medicine King ring must be sprinkled with seeds. Otherwise, it always feels like a loss. Before the seeds came, the money was half gone. In addition, she bought a pile of medicinal materials, most of which were for their treatment, and the other half were made by her. The Xuanwu tripod stove has been tried out recently. The result of trial is that... No finished product can be refined. As soon as the medicinal materials are thrown into the tripod furnace, there is no residue directly melted. You can''t think about these things. It''s a headache when you think about them. Song Jue changed his clothes and turned back slowly. He raised his fox eyes and glanced at Su Ye "When are you going back to college?" Su Ye pondered for a while "Now go back." Song Jue bent his fox eyes, "Don''t stay here?" Su Ye shook her head and took the lead to step out "Try refining medicine in another place." Anyway, she doesn''t have to watch it day by day. The most important thing now is to use the Xuanwu tripod furnace. Xuanwu tripod furnace. The existence of No. 1 in Dinglu ranking list. There is even a saying about the tripod furnace, [in the field of medicine refining, the Xuanwu tripod furnace is God.] There are four levels of dark and yellow pills in the world. It''s the top grade of heaven. It''s the great master''s hard climb. But above the heaven level, there are Huangji pills, and then up there are legendary pills. The pills of these two levels, without exception, were all refined by the owner of the Xuanwu tripod furnace. Where is the peak of the scale of the product, where has the final say? The Xuanwu tripod furnace is not a Xuanwu beast. The Xuanwu beast has not appeared for hundreds of years, but the Xuanwu tripod furnace has contracted for several terms. Recently, it was contracted by grandpa Su Ye''s previous generation. Although not every contractor of Xuanwu tripod furnace has refined legendary pills, they are all excellent enough to be remembered. But it''s been so long since I came to Su ye... I haven''t found the trick to use the Xuanwu medicine tripod yet. Suye is a little melancholy. About the use of Xuanwu tripod furnace, we still need to find an experienced person to ask one or two. Thinking so, Yin cut song Jue and Su ye and went to the college. As soon as Su ye walked into the college, the students of Qinghuang college who came and went were swept over the three of them from time to time. While watching, he whispered something. Even if the voice of the discussion is very small, Su ye can still hear it clearly "Is this Suye?" "Is she the one who cured your Highness''s leg disease? Won the praise of the Lord? " "I didn''t expect her cultivation to be so low. It''s only level 3." "Low accomplishments. What''s the matter? Nan Ying''s cultivation is higher than her, so he can''t cure his Highness''s leg disease? " "Well, that makes sense." "I think the Jinyu college opposite is fighting against the pharmacist of our college, mostly because of her." "Yes, I think so. I guess I''m envious. After all, the strongest thing in Jinyu college is refining medicine. Unexpectedly, Su Ye of the black character class of our college has been praised as a miracle doctor and has been holding a fire for a long time. " "Oh, I''ve already seen Jinyu college opposite. Pretend to be aloof and arrogant. Who do you look down on. Just take this opportunity to let Su Ye teach them a lesson and let them know that it is not only Jinyu college that can refine medicine in the world. " Chapter 381 "Hahaha, you should see Su ye in the medicine refining competition at that time? I really want to see it. " "Certainly! You didn''t see those people gathering in the front school. I don''t go for so long. I guess I''m waiting to see Su ye? " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Hey, I don''t think we should be too careless. I heard that there is a powerful person in the enrollment of Jinyu college this year. It is said that he is the only closed disciple of the valley master of Yaowang valley. What''s your name again? "Southern locust?" "Is it a man or a woman? What does it have to do with Nan Ying? " "It seems to be a man, and that man seems to be his legitimate son?" Su Ye listened to these people''s discussions and then turned to song Jue, wondering "What are they talking about? Why didn''t I understand? " Song Jue smiled and hummed "Don''t you understand? I''ll soon understand. " As he spoke, he looked at a man in gray who came straight towards them. The man came over, glanced at the three people, finally stopped on Su ye, looked around silently, and said with a smile "Are you Suye?" Su ye did not answer, but asked "What''s up?" The man nodded "Dean Bai asked you to go to the former school." Suye looked at the man "Dean Bai?" The man nodded "Not only Dean Bai, but also three vice presidents and the vice president of Jinyu college opposite are waiting for you in the front school." Su Ye nodded "Oh, all right." He answered. Song Jue turned his head and had no intention of going to join the fun. Signal silver chop "Let''s go." Then he turned to Tianzi No. 1 building. As a result, he took two steps and found that Yinzhan didn''t mean to follow him at all. Song Jue stopped and looked at Song Jue''s black cloak. His fox eyes rose slightly "Silver chop, are you sure you want to follow the two corals on your head? Aren''t you afraid that others will miss you? " As soon as song Jue mentioned it, Yin chopped and pulled his cloak and hat, covering it carefully. Then he slowly followed song Jue to Tianzi Building 1. Su Ye followed the man to the school. Three seconds later "Our dean''s surname is Bai?" The man looked at Su ye in surprise "You don''t know?" Suye stared at the man "What is his relationship with the Bai family of the world family?" The man found that Su Ye really knew nothing and couldn''t help looking at Su ye more. Follow the opening "President Bai is the brother of the Bai family''s master and his father and mother." Su Ye listened and raised her eyebrows and eyes. So, this Dean is Bai Xin''s uncle? No wonder that silly Bai Tian is so arrogant in the college day by day. With such words, they have come to the steps of the former school. [former school] at first glance, I think it''s a thatched cottage. Su Ye looked up and looked at it. Up the 108 steps, eight pure white pillars support this place like a palace. Various patterns are depicted on each step. Suye walked up layer by layer until she reached the gate of the former school. This is a pure white palace. At first glance, it looks clean and holy. Only the three words of qianxuetang were engraved in black ink, and the stone tablet stood at a distance from the door. Then he saw that the man went in with Su Ye. As soon as he stepped into the front school, all the people looked at Su Ye. Chapter 382 Men salute and speak "Dean, Su ye brought it." After that, the man finished his task and slowly withdrew from the gate of the former school. Su ye, dressed in white, stood in the middle of the hall and looked around at the people. President Bai was in the first place in his robe. He felt his beard and couldn''t help nodding while looking at Su Ye. He seemed very happy. On his left hand, the people of Qinghuang college sat at a table. On his right hand, the faces were strange and touched the people of Jinyu college. Among these people, Su Ye''s eyes stopped for a moment on a man. At first glance, there was nothing special about the man. He was well-rounded and dressed in dark clothes. He sat in the second position in the row of Jinyu college. I don''t know why, there is a strange smell lingering on the man. How does it feel? Dead popularity? The smell of decay? She can''t describe it carefully. Just looked more at the man. Then she saluted the high Dean "President Bai." Bai Yuanchang smiled and looked at the people of Jinyu college sitting on the right hand "Dean Jin, this is Su Ye." Then I heard a voice of surprise "Oh?" Maybe it''s different from your imagination. I thought I was a genius with high accomplishments. Unexpectedly, it was only a third level. Su Ye''s eyes fell on the man of Dean Jin who was the first on the right. Looking at that, he was fat and out of shape. He had a national face with a look of surprise and doubt. In that way, I seemed to doubt whether Dean Bai was fooling him. Dean Bai didn''t give the dean of Jinyu college more observation time, but said "Dean Jin, tell her what you want." As soon as the voice fell, the director of the golden courtyard stood up with a smile. It looked like he was waiting for president Bai''s words. "I didn''t expect you to be Suye." It doesn''t fit his figure. It has a sharp voice. Perilla opening "What advice does president Jin have?" As soon as the voice fell, president Jin took out a post and handed it to Su Ye. Hot gold post with six words written on it [invitation for drug refining competition] The chief of the gold hospital smiled "It''s time to compete with your school once a year. I heard that Miss Su Ye didn''t participate in the ranking of the internal medicine refining competition of your school a few days ago. I specially brought you an invitation to participate in the drug refining competition between the two schools in seven days. I hope Miss Su will attend. " Su Ye didn''t reach for it, but looked at the competition invitation and said after half a ring "Sorry, I can''t go. There are other things to do. " The words fell, and the smile on Dean Jin''s face froze "What''s up?" "After seven days, the medicine I planted should be fully mature. I''m going to pick it." Dean Jin listened, and it was incredible "Give up the chance of this competition for the sake of collecting medicine?" Suye has little interest in the game. Why do such a waste of time. Su Ye''s lack of interest is hardly obvious. Dean Jin twisted his eyebrows and felt that things were new to him. He raised his finger and pointed opposite. "You really don''t want to fight side by side with your peers?" Su Ye glanced. There are three in all. Sitting in the middle is Nan Ying. Su ye answered faster than just now "No." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying silently clenched his sleeves. Somehow she felt an insult. She worked hard to win the first place in the college in order to win the exchange competition between the two colleges. Chapter 383 But Su ye, without doing anything, was solemnly invited by the people of Jinyu college, but she refused with a look of trouble. Listening to Su Ye''s refusal, it was like a slap in the face. Su Ye''s refusal did not mention president Jin. Even President Bai sitting on the high platform and other teachers present at Qinghuang college were stunned. Why did the child refuse? Just point to her to win glory for the college this time. The medicine refining competition between Qinghuang college and Jinyu college has always been at a disadvantage. Don''t say that the students are dissatisfied with Jin Yu''s arrogant appearance, even the teacher is holding his breath. A few days ago, they heard that Su ye had cured his Highness''s leg disease. Not only that, even the prince gave great praise. For a moment, the teachers of Qinghuang college were looking for who was in Tianzi class. After looking for it for a long time, I found that it was from the black class and ranked second. At that moment, the teachers were thinking about whether they recognized the wrong person. However, a teacher asked his highness three to confirm that it was su ye who detoxified him. Suddenly, the teachers were excited again. I worked for the group opposite this year. It''s very promising. Although Nan Ying is also excellent. But there is a southern locust opposite. They have heard of it. In particular, after seeing the finished products refined by nanhuai, teachers feel that Nanying alone has a chance of winning, but it is still weak. As for the other two freshmen who intend to compete, of course, they are also very excellent, but they really have no chance to win the first place. When he was in a hurry, Su ye came out. Obviously, the words spread in the imperial city also let the people of Jinyu college listen. I also want to meet the legendary Su Ye. Specially sent an invitation to avoid the examination and directly entered the final duel. As a result, the unlucky child refused. The first one who couldn''t sit still was Zhao Yue, a female teacher in the black class. It was rare to see a touch of worry on her serious face. "Suye, come here." He waved to Su Ye. Su Ye glanced at teacher Zhao Yue and walked slowly. As soon as she walked past, she was surrounded by all the teachers present at Qinghuang college. Just listen, one sentence after another "Su ye, take it. Can you send it to the door with such a good opportunity to show your skills?" "Our school points to you to win glory for the college!" "As soon as you enter the school, the teacher thinks you can be made. You really live up to the teacher''s expectations." "Suye, go! Show them your real strength and show them your strength! " The teacher kept around Suye, saying one thing to you and one to me. Usually in front of the students, each high cold, now, everyone has become a chatter. Su Ye rubbed her ears and still didn''t catch a cold about the game. Until the fat vice president who registered her spoke "If you are the first in the competition, you can choose one medicine from the most famous medicine library of Jinyu college. Don''t want it? " Su Ye listened, quickly lifted her eyelids and opened her mouth "Seriously?" The teachers followed one sentence after another "Nature" "Although the people of Jinyu college don''t like it very much, its herbal medicine library is still good." The teachers had a long discussion with Su Ye. Su Ye was gradually persuaded, and finally turned around and walked back to president Jin, reaching out to accept the invitation. Salute with me "Dean Jin, I accepted the competition and will make serious preparations." Chapter 384 The voice fell, and most of the people in the room were satisfied. A small number of people looked at Su Ye''s eyes and looked at him with envy. That''s it. Dean Jin spoke again "I heard that among the students you enrolled this year, there is also a student from Yaowang Valley? I heard that refining medicine is very powerful. " When the voice fell, Nan Ying stood up, dressed in light blue and saluted president Jin, with an elegant temperament of no competition and no robbery. "Little girl Nan Ying comes from Yaowang valley." Dean Jin looked around and nodded "Well, good." Then I listened to his voice "Do you know Nan Huai?" As he spoke, Dean Jin looked at the gray man sitting next to him. The man in gray paused and moved very slowly. He looked up at Nanying. Then he nodded his head and gave a hoarse voice "Well" After a reply, he looked away. When Nan Ying mentioned Nan Huai, his expression also became meaningful. "He is the adopted son of my father and the only closed disciple of my father. Normally, I should call my brother." Dean Jin listened and laughed. The shrill voice was louder "Sure enough, you really know each other. It''s just that your brother came to the college and has been quietly refining medicine. He never talks much. I can still prove from your mouth that he is your brother. " Nan Ying smiled and didn''t answer again. President Jin looked at Nan Ying and said with appreciation "Your medicine King Valley is really powerful. What you teach is talents." The Dean has been immersed in his own thoughts. I didn''t recognize the stranger to this brother in Nan Ying''s words. Do familiar brothers and sisters usually use the word "brother"? Su Ye''s eyes slowly swept over Nan Huai. Oh, I have some impression. It''s just that nanhuai and Yaowang valley have nothing to do with her. She''s too lazy to get involved. After some courtesy, Su Ye was let go. Nan Ying and others also came out together. After that, it is the talk between teachers. Nan Ying stood under the steps of the front school and waited early. A thin silk dress looks noble and elegant. Suye walked down the steps, one by one. As a result, she stopped when she was about to go down and see Nan Ying. Even if Nan Ying doesn''t say anything, he looks at her. Su ye knew that the man was really waiting for her. She was helpless. Are you fighting with the eight character criminal of the imperial city? These four families, plus a medicine King Valley, wandered under her eyes day by day. Did she dig their ancestral graves? Can make them stare and look for trouble day by day. Just after Nan Ying''s eyes swept over Su ye, he listened to her faint sentence "In the game after seven days, I want to see the style of a miracle doctor." The words left, and Nan Ying turned and left. Su Ye held the Brahma Aya veil in her hand and played with it for a while. Follow step by step towards Tianzi Building 1. On the way back, I always noticed the eyes of the people around me. Or look at, or envy. "Hey, is she Suye?" "I heard that the dean of Jinyu college specially invited her." "Who do you think is better between her and Nan Ying?" "I don''t know, but why is her cultivation level three?" "You don''t think about it. She can cure Her Highness''s legs in the third level. It''s the fifth level of nanyingdu. Isn''t it still like that?" Chapter 385 Listening to the discussion, Su Ye quickened his pace. Come to the door of Tianzi Building 1 and push open the door. As soon as she walked in, she heard the voice of crazy war "Suye! I brought you rare seeds! " When the words fell, I saw the crazy battle, the muscular arm with strength at a glance, holding a small pocket white box. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. Go to the table. He had been carefully protecting the box in his hand. This attitude attracted the attention of song Jue next to him. Leida Leida also came over and glanced "It looks great." As soon as I heard the crazy battle, I immediately patted my chest. "That''s nature" Su Ye used to think that the richest second generation in the world was useless. Now it seems that it is not so good for nothing. She also came to the front, and the three looked at the box together. Su Ye is curious "Open it and let me see." Crazy war''s hand pressed on the box and opened his mouth "This seed, brought back from the South China Sea, is very precious. I robbed it for you. " Speaking of this, he laughed for a while. Suye''s eyelids were picked "Oh?" At this time, the crazy battle opened the box. Just look, a pure white bead in the box is trapped in the groove. The size of a quail egg. Faint, still emitting light. Su Ye stared at the thing for three seconds. Then he looked at kuangzhan and said with a smile "Well, this glass bead is good." Crazy war laugh ha ha "Right? When I saw it, I thought it was the most valuable thing! " Suye stared at him "What else?" Crazy fight, scratch your head, doubt "What else?" Su ye also stared at him "I gave you 100000 liang of gold leaves, and you bought me a glass bead?" Crazy battle quickly stretched out his hand and pushed the glass bead to Su Ye. "This thing is valuable, but I spent it Su Ye snapped and closed the box. Her fingers pressed on the box. She smiled "100000 Liang gold leaves. I asked you to get me rare seeds. Even if it''s not a big sack, there must be half a sack. Just get me this thing?" He scratched his head with a big doubt in his small eyes "Really? Is there a lot of gold leaves? " The voice fell, and the crazy battle looked at Song Jue. Song Jue showed her complicated eyes and patted frantic Zhan on the shoulder "Not much. You did the right thing." When he finished, he flashed aside. Although crazy war has no concept of money, it can still detect the quality of the atmosphere. He was vaguely aware of Su Ye''s sudden decline. Hey, hey, hey, hey, you want to run. As a result, she was pulled back by Su Ye just before she ran two steps. Crazy battle so big, this big ton was pulled back two steps by her. Su Ye smiles "Haven''t you always wanted to fight with Jinwu?" When his eyes lit up, his head nodded like a woodpecker. Su Ye nodded in a serious way "Well, I''ll meet you today." With that, she stretched out her hand and released the golden black in an instant. As soon as it was released, Su Ye pulled the big petals of Jinwu and asked for life "This man wants to fight with you. If he wins, he will give you cakes tonight. There''s nothing to ask. He can come back panting. " As soon as Jinwu heard of cakes, the vines swayed back and forth and became excited "OK!" Chapter 386 As it gets excited, Su Ye signals to fight wildly "You two go to the back of the college and compete." Crazy fight against his hammer with a happy face "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to bring you a medicinal seed to have such benefits! Tell me what you want to buy in the future. " He wanted to fight Jinwu a long time ago. However, Su Ye never let him. I didn''t expect to have this opportunity today. What luck! After saying that, he went out of the door and went back to the mountain with Jinwu and a hammer. Song Jue sat in a chair beside him, his hands behind his head "Is your golden black reliable?" Su Ye lowered her eyes and fell on the glass bead. She picked it up and played with it a few times, and then threw it into the box. "Don''t worry, education is enough." As soon as song Jue heard that the education war was enough, he smiled and looked away. "Well, it seems that Jinwu is pretty good." The man looked like watching a play. The more lively he was, the more brilliant he smiled. Suye looked away from the box and saw the invitation on one side of the table. The big red invitation card is printed with the pattern of Phoenix flapping its wings. Glanced and raised his eyebrows "What?" Song Jue''s eyes were half knocked "The Phoenix family sent it to you. It''s been here for days. " Su Ye opened the invitation and glanced at it roughly. "Feng Wei''s invitation to succeed the owner?" Song Jue has always been lacking in interest in this matter "Maybe." Look at the day on the invitation and calculate carefully. It''s today. Then song Jue, who was originally sleepy, suddenly thought of something, and the fox''s eyes rose slightly "Did you take other people''s things?" Su Ye was stunned "Huh?" "Is Feng Wei''s Phoenix hairpin with you?" "How do you know?" "The one who sent the invitation was fengjuan. She said she didn''t expect her sister''s fengchai to give it to you. When the master succeeds, he should take Phoenix hairpin. I''m thinking of making a fake fool. " Speaking of this, song Jue glanced at Su Ye "Feng Wei even gave you her Phoenix hairpin. It seems that she owes you a lot." Su ye answered perfunctorily and took out the Phoenix hairpin from the space bag. I played around in my hand. The pattern of Phoenix wings made of pure gold is lifelike. Then he leaned against the table and stood up straight. On such a big day as succeeding to the head of the family, she''d better send it back. Look at Song Jue "Let''s go and have a look." Song Jue looked very reluctantly and stood up from his chair. Su Ye looked around "Where''s the silver chop?" Song Jue "I went back to my room to practice." Su Ye nodded "Yes." Compared with these trivial things, cultivation is more important. They walked out of the gate of Tianzi building one after another. As they walked, they talked about each other. Perilla opening "Why don''t you see Mo Yu these days?" Song Jue skimmed his lips "Aren''t you with your highness three?" Su ye answered "Oh." Song Jue looked up and was blinded by the sun and narrowed "However, seeing her these days, it seems that she began to put on rouge. Is it a girl in full bloom? " Suye''s eyelids moved and didn''t speak. Suddenly I remembered the last time I noticed the smell of Lin Moyu in Liuchun lane. Song Jue waited for a long time without Su Ye''s answer. Aware of her silence, he glanced at her "What''s the matter?" Su Ye shook his head "When you leave Feng''s house, go somewhere with me." She needs to know whether Lin Moyu is there or not, but don''t be bullied at will because of the devil''s identity. Song Jue shrugged. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the door of Fengfu. Chapter 387 It''s not as noisy as expected. I want to let the whole imperial city know. Several carriages stopped at the door of Feng house. The bodyguard at the door is three times as usual, but it seems particularly solemn. Su ye went up the steps, walked into Feng''s house and handed the invitation to the guard at the door. She came a little late with song Jue, and the succession ceremony of the head of the family has begun. When I arrived at the ancestral hall of the Phoenix family, I heard the loud voice of the master of ceremonies "Take home the master seal." Su Ye stood at the gate of the Phoenix ancestral hall and didn''t go in. Just watching from a distance. Song Jue swept around and picked his eyebrows and eyes. I thought I had invited famous people from the whole Imperial City, but I didn''t expect that it was only the respected elders of the Phoenix family to witness. And such a family post unexpectedly invited Su Ye. Song Jue glanced at Su Ye "It seems that Feng Wei owes you a great favor." He has a low voice. Feng Wei, who was originally receiving the master seal, suddenly turned her head. The sun is high and the sun is scorching. The sun shines on the ground in the ancestral hall. Feng Wei was dressed in red, embroidered with pure white rose flowers under her clothes, and wore a pure gold crown. With her actions, pure gold beads swayed around. At a glance, it is noble and cold. Song Jue looked and raised his eyebrows. Then she saw Feng Wei smiling at Su Ye. She took back her hand to pick up the master seal. Under the attention of the people, she suddenly walked towards Su ye with her skirt. Su Ye stands outside the threshold of Feng family ancestral hall, and Feng Wei stands inside the ancestral hall. The two looked at each other. Feng Wei opens her mouth "Here you are." The cold voice saved the courtesy, as if old friends had met again for many years. Su ye answered "Well" Feng Wei opens her mouth "It''s up to you to help me succeed the master." Su Ye smiled and shook his head "Not me, but you are strong enough." As she spoke, Su ye took out the Phoenix hairpin. "Master Feng, put it on." Feng Wei looked at the Phoenix hairpin and didn''t speak for a long time. The maid in the distance came forward and was ready to pick up the Phoenix hairpin. But looking at her, Feng Wei reached out and took Su Ye''s hand, followed by a slight bow of her head "You help me wear it." Su ye answered "OK." Then he raised his hand and put the Phoenix hairpin behind Feng Wei''s crown. The elders in the distance all looked at Mrs. Feng "This "Isn''t it against the rules?" This Phoenix hairpin means that the Phoenix flutters its wings and wants to be reborn. It is usually worn by the husband, or by the respected elders of the family. Feng Wei looked at Su ye and took her hand, but she didn''t loosen it "Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Ye smiles, "I wish Xiaowei a bright future and fly high like a Phoenix." With that, Su ye took back her hand, hugged her fist and saluted Feng Wei. Feng Wei looked at her and folded her hands. She also saluted Su Ye. Across a threshold, the sun shines on them. One is dressed in white as snow, and the other is dressed in red and crowned with gold. It''s like meeting for the first time and saying goodbye. Follow, listen to Feng Wei "OK" After answering, when Su Ye raised her head, Feng Wei had turned and walked back. She likes Suye. At first, I thought she was a man. Later, even if I knew she was a woman, I couldn''t immediately pull out this love. When she was very young in grade, her father was in poor health, and her mother only had fengjuan and her. She vaguely had a sense that she would bear her father''s will to take care of the Feng family in the future. Chapter 388 After her father died, she saw more and more faces of those branches, and her emotions became more and more hidden and gradually disappeared. She needs to carry everything, support her mother and protect her sister. Until she met Su ye, she had never seen such a person. It was probably the illusion she had when she was injured. Every time I see Su ye, I always feel that she is shining and will hold her hand tightly in times of crisis. But she is a woman. But none of this matters. She needs stronger strength and more hard practice when the master takes over. We should support the Phoenix family and go down step by step. We can no longer be hampered by children''s love. When Feng Wei sat on the main chair at home, her cool makeup restrained all her emotions. Listen to a loud sound "Li Cheng!" With the voice falling, Fengwei took over the master seal. Mingming was young, but a power came out of her. That cold, beautiful and noble face can''t be ignored at all. Can compete with these elders. Song Jue looked aside for a while. Everyone''s attention focused on Feng Wei. No one paid attention to the two people at the door. He whispered "She looks like that. I don''t know. She thinks it''s goodbye to her lover." Suye glanced at him. "Think too much." After that, Su ye walked down the steps of the ancestral hall step by step, turned and left. This is the successor of the Feng family. There is no outsider except her and song Jue. It is not suitable to stay here more. After Feng Wei''s succession, they came out of Feng''s house and heard song Jue''s doubt "Where are you going with me?" Suye paused, "It''s a little earlier now." After saying that, Su Ye suddenly turned around and looked at Song Jue up and down. Song Jue glanced at her "What?" Su Ye snorted and smiled "I think I need sister Xueer''s cooperation." Hearing this title, which had not been used for a long time, song Jue was stunned. Half an hour later. In a stall teahouse. Su Ye sat there with one hand on her chin, waiting and waiting. From a distance, I saw Bai Xin walking towards this side wearing a brocade robe and a folding fan in his hand. When Bai Xin saw Su ye, her eyes lit up. Waved to Su Ye. Since the last time Su Ye rescued Bai Xin from the "sea of suffering" in Liuchun lane. Bai Xin is more attached to Suye. First, Su ye knew her female identity and was more comfortable with her. In addition, I have to say that Su Ye is very congenial with her. Far away, I heard a sound "Suye!" Bai Xin waved to Su Ye. Then he saw that next to Bai Xin, his third highness Chu Liang came in a wooden wheelchair. He saw Ah Fu coming towards Su ye with a wooden wheelchair. Waiting for three people to approach the tea stall, Su Ye wondered "How are you together?" Bai Xin sat down beside Su ye and poured himself a cup of tea. Opening "The third hall came down to my house to discuss things with my father. You sent someone to me and said it was urgent for me. It happened that his highness three heard it, so we came together. " Chu Liang sat in a wooden wheelchair and looked at Su Ye. He didn''t know if it was because his legs were cured. His breath became more and more restrained. Chu Liang looked at Su ye with a slow voice "What happened?" Su ye took a sip of tea "I''m not sure yet, so I won''t tell you first. I won''t know until I get up late. " Chapter 389 Bai Xin accurately captured the words "go at night" "Where you can go only at night? Eh? Is it the kind of place I want? " Su Ye glanced at Bai Xin "Act like you''ve never touched or been." Bai Xin was exposed and turned his mouth "Why do you always go to that place recently?" Suye shrugged "Who knows." Just saying this, he saw a woman in green clothes slowly appear in the sight of everyone. The woman has a pair of fox eyes and palm sized cheeks, with a touch of blush. Slim figure, looks young. Su Ye waved to the woman and followed her "Introduce yourself, this is Xueer." "These two are the childe of Bai Xinbai''s family and childe Chu Liang." With that, Su Ye lowered her head to drink water and looked thirsty. Xueer''s eyes turned around. Then it fell on Bai Xin. Go to Bai Xin, reach out and pull Bai Xin''s sleeve. His voice is very light and dumb "Young master Bai, I''m Xueer." Bai Xin stared at Xueer for a while. I couldn''t help looking at Su Ye "Shall we take her, too? It''s not very good, is it? " Su Ye shook his head "It''s not us, it''s you. I''ll watch the wind at the door. I won''t go." Bai Xin couldn''t help lowering his voice and opening his mouth "Then I''ll take a delicate and weak woman to that place alone?" Suye raised her chin, "Isn''t there your highness Chu liang?" Said Su ye again "Not to let you take her to play, but to let you take her in and sell it to the bustard mother in Liuchun lane." As soon as Bai Xin listens, she turns her head and looks at Xueer, which makes her more reluctant. Speak immediately "Is it too cruel?" Su Ye supported her cheek with one hand, looked at Xueer''s Fox eyes and sighed "After all, there is no evidence." Bai Xin listened to Su Ye''s tone as if her heart was soft. Bai Xin immediately nodded with her head. "Yes, yes, yes." Then I heard another sentence from Su Ye "If you misunderstand, it really hurts Liuchun Lane too much." Xue''er, the destructive power of those poisonous insects, tut Tut, don''t dare to think whether anyone dares to go after Liuchun lane. Bai Xin nodded "Yes, yes, huh?" What is she talking about? Why don''t you understand? Hurt what? Liuchun lane? Follow Su Ye''s hands "There''s no better way to go inside them. Why don''t you go? " Bai Xin hesitated for a long time between whether to sell himself or this charming Xueer. Finally, I decided to sell Xueer. Chu Liang just sat aside and didn''t interrupt from beginning to end. The party sat at the roadside tea stall until nightfall. Before leaving, Su Ye explained "Bai Xin, when you see the bustard mother, you must emphasize that she should clean up Xueer." Bai Xin can''t bear it "Isn''t that good? After all, such a delicate and weak little girl. " When Suye''s eyelids were picked, "If something goes wrong in the middle, I''ll go to your father and say it carefully about the 50000 Liang gold leaves." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin stood up and was unconvinced "Why are you threatening people?" Su Ye smiled "What? No? " Finally, Bai Xin, who was pinched by Su Ye''s small tail, was defeated. When the night set off a cool wind, which dispersed the smoke of tea in front of several people. Su ye took a sip of tea and opened his mouth "Let''s go." Then he walked towards the Liuchun lane. Chapter 390 The people were divided into two groups. Chu Liang and Ah Fu went in directly through the main gate of Liuchun lane. Bai Xin went to the back door with Xueer. Suye walks slowly. While walking, I feel the smell around me. When she reached the back door of Liuchun lane, she happened to see a very "tragic" scene Xueer''s sobbing pear blossom brings rain. Bai Xin swears "You are not willing to serve me. What are you pretending to be? Sell you here and clean you up! " He saw the procuress looking at Xueer while giving Bai Xin good luck. The procuress smiled "Don''t worry, young master Bai. The people here keep the service for you." Bai Xin rolled up his sleeves and gave a vicious sentence with his hands on his hips "Clean her up for me and let her know how powerful she is!" After that, Bai Xin angrily shook his sleeves and turned his head and left. Su Ye looked at this scene not far away. This Bai Xin is acting like a model. Soon, Bai Xin ran towards her. Bai Xin looked guilty to Xueer "Will it break the sky when I treat a charming little woman like this?" Su Ye smiled and nodded "Yes." Bai Xin suddenly became angry "You asked me to send her in! You haven''t seen how helpless Xueer''s expression is! " Suye listened and nodded in a serious way "Well, I care about her so much. Let''s go to the front door and go in and have a look." Bai Xin was so angry that he despised the store because he had been cheated by Liuchun lane before. However, seeing that Su ye went to the front door, he hurriedly followed him. I couldn''t help but speak as I walked "I only went in your face." At the gate of Liuchun lane, his Highness has been waiting for a long time. Su ye went to Chu Liang and began to wonder "Your Highness has always been happy and quiet. How are you willing to join the fun here?" Especially Chu Liang should know that if he went in, there would be a lot of rumors the next day. After all, he is the only rich family in the imperial city who sits in a wheelchair. Chu Liang looked at Su ye and smiled "I always think something big has happened to make you so anxious. If you encounter it, help me. " Suye, listen, "Ah, so." After she said hello, she motioned them to the door of Liuchun lane. Su Ye stood far away and didn''t intend to go together at all. Bai Xin is a little unconvinced "You asked me to come, but you didn''t go?" Su Ye glanced at the women scratching their heads at the door from a distance, and she opened her mouth "I''m not interested in these." Bai Xin stared at her "I''m interested if you''re not interested?" Suye thought for a moment "I think you should be interested. Otherwise, how could you stay here and forget to return?" Bai Xin was blocked and speechless "You You didn''t say one, two, three or four for a long time. Finally, you had to follow Chu Liang to Liuchun lane. Su Ye leaned against a big tree at the door of Liuchun lane. Quietly waiting for the results inside. She needs to know whether Lin Moyu is inside or not. Even if they don''t tell them what happened, they will know what happened when they see Lin Moyu in Liuchun lane. They will have discretion in the latter things. Su Ye has great confidence in Song Jue and Chu Liang. Waiting, I heard the sound of Jingling and iron chain friction not far away. Chapter 391 Su Ye glanced at her side. He looked at a woman in gray clothes and came out with two buckets of sewage. Staggering, looking like that, it seems that it will fall at any time. There is a gap between the two. Especially now it''s dark night, the woman''s side body, can''t see the woman''s face. However, Su Ye''s eyes fell on the woman and didn''t move away. She stared for a moment, raised her foot and shook it gently for a moment. Jingling, jingling, the black bell tied at the ankle sounded. With a bang, the two buckets in the woman''s hand fell to the ground as if they were unstable. The woman was stiff and did not dare to move. Su Ye looked at her quietly, and her mood could not be seen on her face. For a long time, she spoke "Lin Moyu, what a coincidence." The woman listened to Su Ye''s voice and trembled for a moment. Slowly, like an old man, he bent down and turned his head to see Su Ye. Isn''t this man like an old woman in front of him Lin Moyu in Su Ye''s mouth? Somehow, Lin Moyu''s eyes turned red at the moment of seeing Su Ye "Miss, why are you here?" Su Ye listened to her words and frowned for a moment. Lin Moyu felt more humble and insignificant than when he first met her in the college. Even now, the demon family has changed its Dynasty, but she is the princess of the demon family. How can she become like this in just a few days when she is kneeling and saluting by thousands of demon families and growing up with stars and moon? Lin Moyu seemed to know that Su Ye was looking at her. He couldn''t help shrinking and lowering his head, trying to explain why he became like this now "I, I, I didn''t do anything bad." Su ye walked up to her step by step, lowered her eyes and looked at the black chain handcuffs tied to her feet. After a long time, Su Ye suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Moyu''s trembling body. Sighed and asked in a low voice "You have something here?" Lin Moyu felt Su Ye''s hug and listened to her words. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Su Ye didn''t scold or ridicule her. She completely believed her and knew that she did these painful words. She hasn''t cried for a long time. Tears have dried up in the demon clan. So that he fled the demon family and came to the world, even if he was caught and locked up. Even if she tried her best to escape, she almost lost her magic Qi and couldn''t recover. She didn''t cry. Can meet Su ye, always crying. When I first saw Su ye, I couldn''t help crying. Now I''m held by Su ye and want to cry again. Only in front of her can the turbulent and restless heart be stable. It''s like finding a place to take root. The whole world will abandon her, but Suye won''t. Lin Moyu didn''t speak, so Su ye said again "The brothel where you came to the demon family and imprisoned you was this Liuchun lane?" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Moyu''s body became stiff, "Young lady, do you know?" Su Ye nodded and lied with the same look "When I first met you and took you back, you explained yourself when you were half asleep and half awake." As she spoke, she took a step back, then squatted down and looked at the chain tied to her feet. "They came to the Imperial City, found you and threatened you, didn''t they?" Lin Moyu looked at Su Ye. After a long time, he nodded and opened his mouth. It seemed difficult to speak "I, I was imprisoned here by them. They have a spirit stone to write down everything." Chapter 392 She paused a little to see Su Ye''s expression. Su Ye didn''t look disgusted, but just listened quietly. Then Lin Moyu said again "Originally, they asked me to solicit customers here like other women before they would give it back to me. I didn''t want to say anything, so they asked me to dance. Finally, they asked me to do hard work. They said that as long as I could endure for ten days, they would give me the spirit stone and let me go." Suye looked at her "How many days have you tied this?" Lin Moyu whispered "Three days." After listening, Su Ye stood up. "You don''t want to tell me about the spirit stone. If you want to solve it secretly, you go back as if nothing had happened?" Lin Moyu bowed his head and didn''t speak. Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows and didn''t know what to say. Finally, the opening "They won''t let you go in ten days." Lin Moyu looked up at Su Ye. Su Ye didn''t say much, but said "Chu Liang, Bai Xin and song Jue are all in Liuchun lane. No one knows about your past. You don''t have to mention it carefully to them. You say that you have something in the hands of the procuress. I''ll take it out for you, but you know? " Lin Moyu tightened his hand, "Three, three, your highness is here too?" Su ye answered "By chance." Then she added "Wait here. Don''t go in yet." With that, Su ye walked forward and took a few steps to see Lin Moyu standing there alone with his head down. She spoke "Where''s your Nine Tailed Fox? Can''t it be small? Let it come out and stay with you. " After that, Su ye went to Liuchun lane. At the door, Lin Moyu squatted under a big tree, and a small Nine Tailed Fox with black smoke appeared beside her. Just a little black tail in front of Lin Moyu. Lin Moyu silently watched the Nine Tailed Fox swing its tail there, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Wearing white clothes, Su ye went directly to Liuchun Lane in women''s clothes. The girls who come and go flirting look at the past together and have a good look in their eyes. After all, there are no decent women here, especially those who are so beautiful and young. Even some people who come here to look for the waiter are mostly elderly women. The girls whispered aside. Of course, it was not only the girls who looked at Su ye, but also the men who came to the brothel. Obviously, among the girls, Su Ye''s cold temperament directly ignored all the men. This kind of girl seemed to be particularly ignorant of the public, and immediately attracted a lot of eyes. Suye''s ear listened to the sound from around "Oh ~ Lord, why did you come?" "Childe, come and catch me ~ ~" The sound of all kinds of orchestral silk and bamboo music, accompanied by all kinds of charming laughter, resounded through the whole Liuchun lane. Soon, the appearance of Suye led the procuress out. The procuress, holding a round fan and wearing various jewels, came towards Su Ye "Girl, it''s better to come here less, which will damage the reputation of my daughter''s family." With a smile on his face, but both inside and outside these words are unwelcome to Su Ye''s appearance. But because of what happened last time, I dare not really say anything. Su Ye looked at the procuress, "Did Bai Xin sell Xueer here?" The procuress was stunned. She didn''t expect that as soon as the front foot was sold, the back foot was found. "But a snow came here Su Ye nodded before he finished "Where is she?" Chapter 393 After hesitating for a moment, the procuress was not sure whether Su Ye was angry or not. "Young master Bai Xin sent someone and said that we should teach her well. Miss Su, if you want to take her away, I''m afraid Su ye took out a space bag, handed it to the procuress, stuffed it into her hand and whispered "This is a thousand liang of gold leaves. It''s convenient for me to ask some questions and go." Money can make the devil grind. It''s obviously easy to use. After weighing it over, the procuress confirmed that Su Ye didn''t want to take people away. She nodded "Miss Su, come with me." The procuress took Su ye to the back yard. Compared with the drunken fans in the front yard, the backyard was suddenly quiet. Walking to the most remote place, the procuress reached out and pushed open a door. Go in, screen fan bed, pink veil hanging down. Nothing special. Then the procuress went to a wardrobe and opened it with a squeak. In an instant, a secret door appeared. Su Ye smiled "Madam, it''s really strict to hide someone." The procuress smiled and shook her head "In the beautiful streets and willows, it is inevitable that some uncomfortable things will appear. Hide more tightly, so as not to make the guests feel uncomfortable." Suye nodded "What Madame bustard said is reasonable." Su Ye followed her in. As soon as she stepped in, Su Ye raised her eyebrows and eyes. Suddenly felt the difference here. Yaowang ring became dim and completely blocked her connection with space ring. More than that, the sleeping Xuanwu and Jinwu can no longer be summoned. Su Ye looked at this dark and empty place, a small brothel, and took great pains to set up a border?? But why? Just to teach the new brothel woman? Most of these people who live in physical activities have never practiced, and even if they have cultivation, they are very low. Setting up a border is really not a crime. At this time, the door behind Su Ye was completely closed. She was in the dark, but the Brahma damask used as a handkerchief shook in her sleeve. When the bustard mother took Suye to the center, she suddenly flashed and tried to run. Suye raised his hand, miso! A pure Black Dagger appeared in her hand, and the dagger stuck to the mother''s neck. The dagger is really sharp. It''s just so gently pasted that blood seeps out in an instant. Su Ye looked at the procuress and picked his eyelids "Is this border set for me? You know I''ll come back? " The procuress turned pale for a moment, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about" Su Ye drooped her eyes and rubbed with miso. The surrounding red border suddenly appeared. Taking Su Ye''s feet as loyalty, countless reticulated red lines shrouded the whole space. This is, the border is activated. The procuress desperately wanted to leave here, but Su Ye grabbed her and couldn''t run away. Su Ye''s dagger rotated 180 degrees and stabbed the procuress''s knee in the next second. With a puff, he directly inserted it, the blood immediately flowed out, and the procuress fell to the ground. The procuress made a painful sound "Ah! Spare your life! Spare your life! " The blood flowed all over the floor. After observing a circle, Su Ye opened his mouth lightly "Where is the exit? I''ll take you there." With that, Su Ye moved her feet and tried to move her feet. But she found that she was fixed there and couldn''t move. Now this situation is clearly clear. This boundary is set up for her. Chapter 394 But the procuress can''t have such a great ability. Even if they do, they don''t have such a big hatred, so they won''t come to such a point. There are many people who dislike her in the whole Imperial City, but the only one who really wants her to die recently is the Liu family. Su Ye looked down at her ankles. Those thin lines began to wrap around her feet, just like vitality, and worked hard to wrap around her. She lowered her eyes and took a look. The procuress became more and more anxious, and her body was about to twist into a twist, "Let me go! It''s not me! " Su Ye nodded "Let go, you can. Can you hold the chain key on Lin Moyu''s ankle? " The procuress was surprised "Lin Moyu?" Su Ye bent down and slowly pulled out the dagger at her knee. Looking at the blood flowing all over the ground, her face was not in a mood "Madam, do you still want to live? Even if you want to give it later, you may not be able to go out. " He quickly took out a black key "It''s this, it''s this!!" Su ye answered, "Yes." But after she answered, she had no plan to loosen it. "Where is the spirit stone?" As time went on, the red line that had been wrapped around Suye''s ankle began to wrap around the mother bustard. The bustard''s mother was so frightened that she couldn''t care what business she had "No, not on me." Su Ye smiled for a moment "Oh, then I can''t let go. Let you stay here and bury with me. " As soon as the voice fell, the bustard mother spoke immediately "Not with me, in the pool outside." Then the mother bustard''s voice was lower. "Originally, I planned to humiliate the half demon tonight and let her be honest for my use." Suye listened. The procuress looked pale, and the makeup on her face was all spent because of sweating. Just listen to her sneer "Madame bustard, it''s a good plan. In terms of the three indiscriminate means, the whole imperial city is not as powerful as your Liuchun lane." The bustard''s mother trembled more and more because her leg was hurt. No matter how Su Ye mocks her, she just wants to live now. "I, I, can you let me go?" Su Ye raised his hand and pushed the man forward. "Let''s go." The bustard mother staggered and walked forward step by step. Looking at her determined appearance, it is obvious that the person who set up the array told the bustard mother how to leave the border. However, when she came to the edge of the border, she raised her hand and attached it to it. Bang! There was a huge red light around the border, and the bustard mother directly popped out several meters away from the border. A mouthful of blood spits out from his mouth. Shengsheng directly breaks his heart and falls to the ground. He dies in peace. The death of the bustard mother seems to trigger the whole enchantment. The border gradually changed from red to dark red. The dense red sound line kept winding around Su Ye. Su Ye hooked the Buddhist flower silk in the hook. "Can you make it harder?" Suddenly, Brahma damask changed from a soft handkerchief to a hard handkerchief. The kind of hard breaking with both hands. Su Ye couldn''t help laughing "Get longer." Brahma damask became as tall as Suye. Like a spear. She put a spear at her feet. Instantly, the red silk thread was wound on the Brahma silk. Chapter 395 Su ye said again "Can you tear it off?" As soon as the voice fell, Chi Chi, Fan Hua Ling turned in place. The hard Brahma damask is extremely sharp. After a while, the red line was torn and Su Ye opened his mouth "Get up!" Whoosh! Brahma damask was directly hung in mid air, and Su Ye was also brought up from the ground. The red silk thread on the ground broke and completely got her out of this situation. Suye overlooks the whole border. The thick red thread wound on the ground and piled up constantly, trying to continue winding on her. The mother bustard who died on the ground has long been wrapped with red lines. I couldn''t see her clearly. I just watched more and more blood flowing around her penetrate into the ground. This is the red seal border. Boundary generation is a killer. Everything inside will be swallowed and entangled by all the red lines until it is completely dead, and the whole enchantment will return to calm again. The person who set up the border probably gave the bustard mother a lot of money and told her that there was a way to escape. Unfortunately, what the bustard mother doesn''t know is that once the boundary is formed, there will be no birth door. The idea of the person who set up the barrier was to let the bustard mother die here with her. This red seal is the most difficult to form. Once it is perfect, it can''t be broken at all. She looked at the whole red border and saw more and more red lines piled up below. And constantly trying to entangle her. Ticking, ticking, time goes by. There was only one way she could think of. Su Ye looked up at the top of the border. Born broken. Now the only hope is that the cultivation strength of the person who set up the barrier is lower than her. How high the cultivation of the person who sets up the boundary is, how much the energy of the boundary is. It was not so much Su Ye breaking the barrier as a contest between Su ye and the person who set the barrier. Su Ye holds the Brahma silk, "Are you ready? It''s about to start. " Brahma damask vibrated for a moment to echo. Su ye took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The light green light filled the Brahma silk constantly. She''s ready to do her best. But I didn''t find that when her aura began to fill her body, the red seal boundary was shaking. Su Ye''s power is different from others. She doesn''t even notice it. Her aura will make the surrounding creatures happy, insects, birds and grass. That''s the power of life. A light green light was instantly emitted from the place where the Brahma damask came into contact with the border. Bang! The red line knot collides with Brahma damask. One red and one green, almost drums. However, this situation of equal strength did not last long. Soon, I saw that the light green light almost completely shrouded the Suye and Brahma damask. That force grew stronger and stronger, almost unstoppable. The red line on the ground surged more and more fiercely, frantically rushing towards Suye, trying to wrap and bind people. Stabbed, like the sound of something breaking. Then he saw a crack where the red lines collided. Then the border cracked with the naked eye. Bang! Boundary fragmentation. The red light is great. In the high altitude of Liuchun lane, the light red light and light green aura clashed with each other, and great power broke out. For a moment, the sky over Liuchun lane was like day, which surprised everyone and stopped. Chapter 396 "What''s the matter?" "Where is that direction?" "Such a strong aura must be at the level of a great master?" "Is that light green wood aura? Generally, wood aura is used to refine medicine or defense. I''ve never seen someone''s wood aura explode such powerful lethality. You can feel the shock from so far away. " "Who the hell is this? Is it difficult to be an expert who is not born? " And this power is under discussion. The masters in the imperial city also vaguely perceived the power, and many people have rushed to the direction where the power erupted. And Su Ye is in the yard of Liuchun lane. When she stepped on the ground, Brahma Aya began to shrink in the twinkling of an eye, until it became as big as a handkerchief, and then became soft again and wrapped around her wrist. The existence of the boundary is caused by Reiki condensation. Now it is broken and disappears in the air. At the moment she broke the border, Su Ye looked calm and suddenly looked out of the imperial city on the left. Then the silent figure quickly disappeared in Liuchun lane. In the woods outside the imperial city. A woman with a veil flashed an unwilling look in her eyes. She just clenched her fist and turned to leave. But it didn''t happen, bang! A Brahma damask appeared behind him and attacked quickly. Fortunately, the woman was alert and dodged aside. Prick. The veil on the woman''s face fell, and a blood mark appeared on her face. Under the night, in the forest. Su Ye appeared in white with Brahma flowers and silk in her hand. The light moonlight sprinkled on her through the cracks of the leaves. There were no waves, and her face was a lot light and cold. The woman opposite didn''t expect Su ye to catch up so soon. After a flash of shock, he quickly recovered his usual appearance. Then she listened to Su Ye''s faint opening as she looked at the woman opposite "Long time no see, Liu Xuanxuan." The woman opposite was dressed in light purple and raised her hand to cover a trace of blood on her cheek. The scar happened to crack to the edge of her tear mole. If you score another point, I''m afraid you''ll be blind in one eye. Liu Xuanxuan stared at Su Ye. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little embarrassed compared with the past. After staring at Su ye for a long time, I listened to her unwilling sentence "Unexpectedly, your cultivation has reached this level." In that words, with incredible. Su Ye has drooping eyelids and has no intention of discussing her accomplishments with her. Her hands were playing with the cold Brahma silk, and then slowly "Set up the red seal border. Miss Liu is determined to kill me completely." A sneer appeared on Liu Xuanxuan''s beautiful and charming face "Suye, you''d better not talk nonsense without evidence. I never wanted to kill you. I came to the wilderness just to relax. I''ve never heard of the red seal border. " Su Ye picked her eyelids and didn''t expect her to say so. After all, in her impression, Liu Xuanxuan was very honest when they were alone. As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xuan raised her hand, put the veil around her face again, glanced at Su ye and looked away "You like to come here to relax, so I won''t disturb you." As soon as the voice fell, she turned and left. Suye''s voice is not slow, "Miss Liu." Liu Xuanxuan stepped down. Then, listen to Su Ye slowly "The broken red line on your hand has not been disposed of." Chapter 397 As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xuanxuan looked down at her wrist. A long red line on the wrist was tied and hung in mid air, which was not very clear in the black night. But the pure white silk has been pulling her red thread and making a "chirp chirp" sound. Liu Xuanxuan''s face was gloomy for a moment. Su ye walked towards Liu Xuanxuan step by step and stepped on the withered branches and leaves on the ground. Then he saw Su Ye''s eyes without waves and spoke faintly "It seems that Miss Liu can''t go." As soon as the voice fell, the white Ling returned to Su Ye''s hand again. Suddenly, she wound herself a few times and became very hard like a stick. Su Ye raised his hand and waved it out. She didn''t want to let go of the habit of people who wanted to kill themselves and put them into action. Forgiving such people is not what she should do. Killing them is what she should do. Liu Xuanxuan retreated. Su Ye jumped up and pressed step by step. Su Ye broke the red seal border, which greatly damaged Liu Xuanxuan''s vitality. Now, she is pressing step by step. Liu Xuanxuan could not fight at first, but now she has lost the upper hand. Liu Xuanxuan''s face became dignified. She didn''t expect Su ye to come after her, and she didn''t expect Su ye to really kill her like this. Probably, in her heart, Su ye and she have never been at the same level. Why can such a woman be compared with her? Bang! The Brahma damask, which was like a stick, hit Liu Xuanxuan on the shoulder and fell to the ground. Liu Xuanxuan was panting, embarrassed and sweating. At this time, there was incredible in her eyes "How dare you?" Perilla eyelid droop "If it wasn''t for Miss Liu''s sincere education, how dare I?" Su Ye approached step by step and played with the dagger in his hand. If she knew what Liu Xuanxuan thought, she would laugh. They are only allowed to kill others, but they are not allowed to fight back. Once others hit them hard, they look unbelievable. It''s really a sister. It''s strange. Just when Su Ye was about to reach Liu Xuanxuan, four women in white fell from the sky. Four women carrying huge long swords and murderous spirit suddenly stabbed Su Ye. Su Ye has seen these four people. When I first saw Liu Xuanxuan in Yipin mountain, she was followed by the four people behind her. Su Ye held the Brahma Aya in one hand and did not retreat but entered. Her eyelids moved. She quickly entered it the next second and struggled with four women. It seems that these people have experience as killers, and each attack is straight to the point. Su ye had no experience as a killer and was entangled for a while. At this time, looking at Liu Xuanxuan, a mysterious man with a cloak suddenly appeared around her. The mysterious man grabbed Liu Xuanxuan''s arm and said, "go!" Then he decided to leave with Liu Xuanxuan. Suye squints. Don''t kill her at this time, and then assassinate her again when she comes back? Are you kidding. She shook her hand and threw the Brahma Aya out. The pure white cloth flew towards Liu Xuanxuan and the mysterious man. The mysterious man in black raised his head, looked at Su ye, snorted coldly, and then saw the murderous purple killers appeared around. More than a dozen purple killers protected the mysterious man and Liu Xuanxuan in the middle. Chapter 398 The killer in purple, who organized Xuantian palace. Su Ye''s eyelids moved. She paused for a moment, but was eager to try. She looked at her hand and whispered "I''ve wanted to try for a long time. How strong is my strength." I haven''t encountered a serious contest since I collected the realm of Brahma into space. So far, she doesn''t know how much her strength can reach. Come on, bang! He kicked out the woman in white who was close to him. She stopped holding her hand and used ten percent of her strength. The woman in white spurted blood, flew more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground dying. With the first, there were two, three, and the woman in white who had just bothered her fell down. Su Ye''s cultivation has an overwhelming advantage for the four women. In this case, those killer skills will be useless. Su Ye looks at the mysterious man in the distance and wants to go with Liu Xuanxuan. She closed her eyes. Well, it should be OK. She seems to be able to do it since the little golden ball that can be controlled by the mind obtained from the ice silkworm is completely integrated into the body with the spirit stone. The light green light diffused from the side of Suye. Obviously, her eyes were closed, but in front of her, the forest vegetation, panting squirrels and running wolves were all presented in the shape of dark green and dark red lines, just like moving pictures. She can even perceive the picture of nearly 100 meters around her. Then she released the aura in her body, saw those dark green plants and began to live in and absorb her aura. Her aura gradually covered a radius of ten meters and was gradually expanding outward. The vegetation grew and the branches were luxuriant. With her aura becoming stronger and stronger, she grew faster and faster. The grass on the ground was as high as her legs in an instant. The mysterious man who was fighting with Brahma Aya noticed something wrong and was ready to retreat. But it''s too late. Because those grasses were intertwined and bound their legs in an instant. The mysterious man jumped up, and a huge long sword appeared in his hand. He pulled and cut off the strong grass under his feet. However, some vines that don''t know where they come from entangle people slowly in circles. Such a strange picture has never been seen before. The mysterious man looked at Su ye in shock, but when shocked, he tried to pull Liu Xuanxuan back. And Su ye in the distance suddenly opened his eyes. Her voice was cold "Run? Where are you going? " Her white wrist turned quickly, and a Black Dagger appeared in her hand. Then Su Ye jumped up and stabbed Liu Xuanxuan in the direction. Just in case, she called Jinwu back and brought out Xuanwu. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t kill Liu Xuanxuan tonight. As soon as Jinwu appeared, it was in a state of excitement and took root around in an instant. Wheezing, the surrounding grass withered and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Ye frowned and suddenly realized that it was bad. Where Jinwu is rooted, there is no plant that can survive. It happened that Liu Xuanxuan and others were relieved. The mysterious man pulled Liu Xuanxuan away quickly. Qi Qi, the killer in purple, attacked Su Ye. Su Ye narrowed her eyes, did not retreat but entered, and burst into an unstoppable momentum. Just as the two sides are about to fight, bang! Suye''s body hit a nothingness. Chapter 399 It was very hard. When she hit it, she made a loud bang and stepped back three steps. The same is true for the purple killers on the opposite side. The killers who hit directly retreated together, and their aura was almost swallowed by themselves. Close at hand, but I can''t touch it at all. Liu Xuanxuan had already disappeared. She was silent for a moment. Under the moonlight, the leaves in the woods rustled. Su Ye looked at the things in front of her and couldn''t see anything in front of her. She raised her hand and touched it. She touched something hard, cold and transparent. Follow that thing with a pale golden light. Suye found that it was a circular arc-shaped golden cover. There is also a hexagonal light gold sign flashing on the top of the head. Su ye turned his head and looked at Xuanwu. The eyes of Xuanwu''s sleepy eyes can''t open. The baby blinked her pale golden eyes, her head bit by bit, followed by a soft, milk and serious voice "Don''t worry, the Xuanwu mask is the most powerful defense force. It can certainly help you guard against those people." Su Ye stared at Xuanwu and felt his Qi and blood surging. Look at it, there is no sense of joking. The killer in purple glanced at the nothingness, but their task was not to kill. Seeing that Liu Xuanxuan had left, he immediately retreated and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. She could only stand there and watch the purple killers retreat. She turned her head and looked at Xuanwu "It''s all gone. Should we take off the cover?" Xuanwu hesitated for a moment "Because of the release of martial arts, I''m tired now. I can only release the Xuanwu cover and can''t take it back." Su Ye''s expression became stiff "What about that?" "Only until it disappears naturally. About a incense stick. " Suyepi doesn''t laugh at meat. The sight sweeps round and round from Jinwu and Xuanwu. Are these two goods really helping her? Is it not the eyelid that the enemy is placing in her side? Obviously, Jinwu and Xuanwu don''t think they have done anything wrong. They also behave well and wait for praise there. After waiting for a long time, Su Ye sneered and was rudely thrown back into space. Finally, it was time for a incense stick. Su Ye looked at the direction Liu Xuanxuan left. Then he turned and returned the same way. Liu Xuanxuan didn''t kill her. When she returned to the Liu family, she was afraid that the two daughters of the Liu family''s owner would have to calculate with her. Thinking about it, I rushed back. When she returned to the backyard of Liuchun lane, she stood in front of the house that had collapsed and razed to the ground. In this silence, a subtle sound, "Ding ~" It was like the sound of metal friction, not far from her. She swept around and then saw a pale gold piece of iron in front of the madam''s bones. Su Ye stopped, bent down, picked up the iron piece and looked carefully for a while. what is it? An irregular pentagonal piece of iron. Like this, it''s a bit like... The sharp tip of the long sword. What surprised her even more was that there seemed to be aura in the iron piece. When her hand touched the iron piece, the iron piece absorbed the aura in her body madly. It seems like a Reiki bag. She picked her eyelids, pulled the Brahma Aya, wrapped it up and took it, and finally blocked the absorption of its aura. Chapter 400 I just can''t see what this is. This place is really not a good place to study. Suddenly, a woman screamed in the front yard. Somehow, there was a commotion. Su Ye stuffed the iron piece in her hand into the space bag. It''s also magical. The people in the yard of Liuchun lane are still playing Sheng and Xiao every night. It seems that for them, the collapse of the sky will not be affected. Su Ye was about to step into the front yard when he was blocked by fine sand. Give her a good meal. This is, rare Linggen, sand system. It''s Chu Liang. He''s preventing her from entering. Obviously, the situation inside is not suitable for her to appear. Thinking so, a terrible scream came from behind "Ah ah ah!!! Ancestral help! Help! " Three or five big men broke through a small door and fled in a hurry. Look carefully, those big men are covered with many small reptiles, and more and more. There was a slow runner behind. He just stumbled and was covered by a huge number of insects and snakes coming from behind. Su Ye stared at her for three seconds and turned around expressionless. Some nausea. She put one hand on the wall and slowed down there for a while. Then came the man''s voice behind him "Why did you come?" Su Ye looked back and saw a girl in green. Her fox eyes rose slightly. She was not beautiful. But what he said was the man''s hoarse voice. This man is naturally Xueer disguised by song Jue. Su Ye tilted his head and looked at the door. The insects and snakes gradually faded away and began to gather around Song Jue. Su Ye''s eyelids moved and immediately stepped back three steps. She doesn''t know these insects and snakes well. Song Jue raised his hand and threw the leather bag into the ground. Soon, the thin insects and snakes seemed to be guided to run quickly to the small bag. The speed was so fast that the insects and snakes made a small sharp squeak. Su Ye looked at her scalp and felt numb. Song Jue dared to carry this bag on his back. Aren''t you afraid that insects will come out and eat him?? Song Jue saw Su Ye staring at him all the time. He looked up with a pair of fox eyes and smiled "Sister, I think you have something to say to me." Suye looked away. "No." With these words, song Jue''s eyes fell on the cracked house. A house was razed to the ground, leaving only dust all over the sky. Song Jue made a turn. He just heard a loud noise. He just didn''t expect that there was no one outside except Su Ye. After a turn, his eyes fell on Su Ye. Su ye turned around before Song Jue asked questions "Let''s go. Go out first. " The two walked through the back door, one in front of the other, and went all the way back to the front door. Originally, Su ye thought the front door should be sealed. I didn''t expect Chu Liang to come out. Chu Liang sat in a wooden wheelchair without saying a word. The person who has always been shallow in dust is now covered with a dark cloud somehow. I didn''t know what they had done inside, so I looked at his sleeves were wet through. At the gate of Liuchun lane, he was the only one who had never seen Ah Fu and Bai Xin. Lin Moyu didn''t know where he had gone. Under the tree, there was only a small black Nine Tailed Fox shaking its tail. Su ye walked over. Before she spoke, Chu Liang had recovered. Chapter 401 He put away his emotions and spoke slowly "Are you here today for Mo Yu?" Su Ye was stunned and followed him to look at Chu Liang''s wet sleeve and think about what the procuress said before he died. She spoke "Did you find the spirit stone? Have you seen what''s inside? " Chu Liang raised his hand and handed a dark black stone in his hand to Su Ye "Is this a spirit stone?" He asked faintly. Su Ye looked at him and then looked at the Liuchun Lane open behind him. It was rotten. The water stirred the sand and ash, and there was mud everywhere. She stretched out her hand and took the stone. She noticed that Lin Moyu was coming out of Liuchun lane. Listen, Chu Liang said slowly "Don''t say I found the stone, just say you found it." Su Ye looked at him and put away the spirit stone. Go to Lin Moyu and untie the iron chain at her feet. She comforted "It''s all right." As he spoke, Su Ye stuffed the spirit stone into Lin Moyu''s hand. Lin Moyu held the spirit stone and his eyes were red again. She whispered "Miss." I''m going to say something. A strong force appeared behind him. He watched as more than a dozen people in black fell from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Su Ye. Su Ye was stunned for a moment and turned around. Then I saw the figure of Feichen. The non minister was far away, dressed in blue and whispered gently "Miss Su." Where there are non ministers, there will naturally be?? Su Ye immediately looked left and right. Feichen made a gesture of invitation and motioned Su ye to come this way. Because if Su Ye doesn''t go there again, the master will come. Su Ye handed the spirit stone to Lin Moyu. Then he turned and walked in the direction indicated by Feichen. As soon as he reached a dark place, Su Ye was caught by a bony hand and dragged into the dark. All the people at the gate of Liuchun lane only vaguely saw that it seemed to be a man''s figure. And the corner of the dress made of gold silk and red thread. And faintly, a low, inexplicable voice came "The benefactor seems very busy. I''m recovering from a serious illness. I''m afraid he''s very happy." Su Ye whispered "Of course I''m happy when you''re well." Then he heard another sentence from the man "Finally separated from me and made the benefactor so happy?" Suye thought this man was deliberately misinterpreting her. She whispered "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t mean that." Who else can this strange speaker have? It''s natural that he has fallen in love with the sun. Su Ye was pressed on the wall at that corner by him, unable to move left and right. She raised her hand a little, and he put his arms around her waist more and more tightly. He was a head taller than her, and now the regiment was pressed in his arms. If someone looked inside, he could only see his back. The broad clothes covered Su Ye tightly. In the silence, a low cough sounded, followed, one after another. In the moonlight, Su Ye looked at Su Qing, so beautiful and strange face, pale. She stretched out her hand, patted him on the back, gave him Shun Qi, and followed the whisper "Why are you still angry? Master Guan Jing, should you shut up? Did you take your medicine when you came out? " Su Qing''s hoarse voice sounded a sentence "The benefactor is very concerned about my illness." She listened to his words, but also helpless. Does he mean to find fault? Reached out and pulled his sleeve, "Shall we go back first?" Chapter 402 Sun leaned motionless. Instead, her strength gradually deepened. Under the light moonlight, I heard his low dumb sentence "Can su please me?" Suye paused for a moment and couldn''t help looking at him. The more she looked at her, the more Su Ye felt that this man wanted to be a demon. The man coughed in a low voice. "Cough." Su Ye nodded quickly as she was angry "Yue, Yue, Yue. I love it. " Listen to this affirmative answer, finally, someone doesn''t bother. Obviously very satisfied with her answer. This time, Su ye said he wanted to go back to the palace. He had no opinion. He took Su Ye''s hand and followed her. But such a big battle attracted the attention of many people. Maybe I didn''t see Su Qing, but a dandy recognized Feichen at a glance. In such a big battle, there were still non ministers. The dandy put his hand on the door and was shocked "Here comes the Lord?!" When he said it, the party had already left. But it spread all over the imperial city overnight as if it had grown wings. The prince came to the Qin Lou Chu hall and stayed there for a long time. This time, many people in the imperial city became restless. You know, the prince has never been close to women, and he doesn''t even have a mother around him. Now the Lord is finally willing to go down to earth. The people are shocked and understand. After all, men will inevitably linger in that place. Originally, those dignitaries who had stopped thinking to let their daughter marry into the palace became restless again. If this is related to the Lord, it will be a great success. Early in the morning, insects and birds sounded around the pavilion of the palace. Su Ye sat in the pavilion with her chin in one hand. Su ye, who should have left for class, somehow sat there motionless in a daze. The non minister who happened to pass by was stunned. Stop, "Miss Su?" Su ye came back and answered "Yes." "Miss Su won''t go to class today?" "No." Su Ye replied, but her face was filled with melancholy. For a long time, she lowered her head, took a sip of tea and sighed. Feichen looked at Su Ye''s frown. He thought for a moment and opened his mouth "Miss Su, the prince is discussing with the ministers in the study. Miss Su wants to have a look?" Su Ye looked away silently. I''m afraid the non minister thought she had something wrong with his master. It''s not her problem, it''s his master. There are many problems. The most important problem is that he is too sticky. Finally, he went to do some business and asked her to find him. Is she free? Thinking so, she couldn''t help touching a blue mark on her neck. Her neck was blue and purple. She pressed her on the bed last night and bit her. She didn''t want to go to him. What she is worried about now is the Xuanwu medicine tripod. What''s wrong? As soon as the medicinal materials were thrown into the Xuanwu medicine tripod, they were directly melted into slag. How to use the Xuanwu medicine tripod? Why can''t we use so many methods? The opportunity to buy Herbs to practice is running out, but I still can''t find a way to conquer the Xuanwu medicine tripod. Feichen looked at Su Ye thinking about things, so he didn''t continue to disturb, and quietly turned and left. Not far away, when Feichen passed by xilie. Xilie stood far away from the pavilion, and the scar on his face was particularly ferocious. Chapter 403 Feichen stopped in front of him. Look at Celie''s worried appearance. "What''s the matter with Miss Su?" Siri shook his head. Feichen''s voice was low "Master''s medicine, how''s it going? Feihan went to listen to the wind pavilion to buy clues. Have you come back? " Xilie and Guan Jing are mainly responsible for the master''s search for medicinal materials to cure diseases. The occasional non cold will help. In the past, xi lie sent out. This time, he asked Feihan to listen to the wind Pavilion and buy clues. There was no special reason. The main reason is that the injuries on non cold body heal quickly. Xilie dislocated his arm. In order to avoid leaving the root of the disease, he rested in the palace for a few more days. So, no dislocation and good fast non cold, became the one to help. Feichen''s voice was low "I''ll be back tomorrow." Feichen answered, paused for a while and said "You''ve come to coordinate the affairs of the Liu family." Xilie''s eyes flashed the color of killing and answered "OK." After answering, he turned around and left slowly. Su Ye tangled around in the pavilion for a long time. Finally, the Xuanwu tripod summoned the root of the unsuccessful drug refining. A dark green palm sized small tripod stove appeared in Suye''s vision. Su Ye stared at the tripod stove for a few seconds "Can you refine medicine well?" The tripod stove buzzed on the table. Su Ye stared at the cauldron "Agreed?" The buzzing vibration of the tripod furnace. Su Ye spoke again "Disagree?" The tripod stove was still buzzing. She resisted the urge to throw away the Xuanwu tripod stove. Carrying the Xuanwu tripod stove, he went to the backyard of the palace. Found an open place. Place the herbs one by one, then take a deep breath and close your eyes. Suddenly, there was a light green aura spreading on Su Ye''s hand. Then, the aura covered the Xuanwu tripod stove. Slowly, the tripod stove soared up, suspended in mid air and turned around. After about a cup of tea, Su Ye began to throw herbs inside. She didn''t expect anything. She also refined the entry-level hemostatic pill. If you change an ordinary tripod furnace and mix seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials, you can refine a very good finished huangjie pill in a short time. It''s a pity to be here. Half an hour passed. Su Ye closed her eyes, and her aura kept flowing in. When half a column of incense is about to pass, Zizi Zizi. There was no medicine smell in the tripod furnace, but a smell of pasting the bottom of the pot came out of the tripod furnace. Su Ye moved his eyebrows and eyes, vaguely anticipating the result, but he didn''t give up and continued to refine. As a result, when she finished refining, those medicinal materials were refined into ash, all wilted at the bottom of the Xuanwu medicine tripod and covered with a thick layer of black ash. The smell of burning is diffuse, and it also emits a sizzling sound. Su Ye glanced at it and kicked the Xuanwu tripod stove into the lawn with a bang. Shit. For the medicine refining competition after five days, since the green cauldron doesn''t match, it''s better to use an ordinary cauldron. Thinking so, Su ye turned and walked to the warehouse of the palace. About the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, I came back from the warehouse of the palace. She specially chose a good quality Ding stove. The gray Ding stove was engraved with exquisite patterns and weighed it in her hand. Close your eyes and try your hand. Refine the same yellow step hemostatic pill. Close your eyes, and the aura is continuously transported in my tripod furnace. But before the stove flew, he suddenly listened, bang! The gray tripod stove was directly blown to pieces, lying on the ground sadly. Chapter 404 Su Ye was stunned. I looked at the gray tripod stove for a long time. Then he looked down at his hands. Is she sending too much aura into it? No, it''s the same as before. How could it explode? I didn''t give up. I found three more from the warehouse. Soon, bang! It blew up again. This morning, just listen, bang! Bang! Bang! Just like shooting, the sound of explosion is particularly loud in the backyard. But it''s not over. Su Ye seemed to be on the bar with the tripod furnace and tried many times in a row. As a result, many tripod furnaces were fried in the morning. By the time of the seventh time, Su Ye''s attention had shifted from how to refine medicine to why the tripod furnace exploded. She put a little bit of her aura into it. She opened her eyes and looked at the cauldron in front of her. When her aura approached, the tripod furnace began to shake extremely unstable, as if there were signs of cracking. Then, a hexagonal golden light flashed and broke in an instant. Even if the golden light flashed very fast, Su ye saw it. Suye''s first reaction was basaltic? No, Xuanwu is sleeping in space. After turning around, she saw the Xuanwu tripod stove she threw into the garden. The Xuanwu tripod furnace vibrated there, trying to attract attention. Su Ye squints "Did you do it?" Xuanwu jumped to the top of the unbroken tripod stove with a slap. Sheng Sheng cracked the cauldron. After that, he jumped into Su Ye''s palm and shook left and right. Su Ye stared at the Xuanwu tripod furnace for three seconds and waved it vigorously. With a whoosh, the Xuanwu tripod stove was thrown into the grass again. It''s different from the last time. This time, I went straight in and most of it was in the soil. Damn it, it''s still angry. The medicinal materials become ash when they enter its tripod furnace. She hasn''t refined pills since she contracted it. No other tripod furnace is allowed to replace it? I haven''t seen much skill, but I have a good temper. Along with the Xuanwu tripod furnace, it fell into the soil in an arc shape. A house not far away also sent out a huge bang! A sound. I don''t know. I thought the house collapsed. After half a ring, he saw Guan Jing walking out of the door with his ragged clothes. A whole house, windows and doors were emitting white smoke. However, Guan Jing didn''t care at all, holding a half broken porcelain bowl and standing in place laughing. His face was gray, his hair was scattered, and his mouth was plausible "Yes! Tianjie, Tianjie pill! It''s successful, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The smile is particularly crazy. Su Ye looked far away and saw that he had broken the ground and destroyed 7788 herbs. Suddenly a little envious. She walked up and shouted from a distance "Master Guan Jing." When Guan Jing heard the sound, he looked up and saw that it was Suye, and a light flashed in his eyes. Wipe the sweat off his head and try to tidy up his appearance, but his hands are dirty. The more he tidy up, the more dirty he gets. But he didn''t mind. He greeted Su ye and showed her the pill in his hand. "Look, Sanyuan repair pill, Tianjie middle grade." Su Ye raised her eyebrows when she saw five milky white round pills in the half broken bowl. "Tianjie middle grade?" Chapter 405 Guan Jing nodded, showing a sense of being superior to the others "Naturally, there is no time when the pill I refined is bad." Unfortunately, there are no other pharmacists here, only a Suye who blows up the stove. What excited Guan Jing was not only the refining of Tianji ternary repair pill, but also the successful refining of five pills at one time. Su Ye looked at the broken bowl and carefully looked at the pills inside. Pills can be classified as good or bad. The more advanced the pill, the lighter the color and closer to white. The lower the level of pills, the darker the color and closer to black. The five in the guanjing bowl are top-grade in terms of color, smell and plumpness. Being so young, I can refine such powerful pills. I really deserve to be the true disciple of the medicine king. Su Ye stared at Guan Jing for a while. Guan Jing noticed Su Ye''s sight. At this time, he seemed to think of the early inclination of the disease. He smiled awkwardly "Well, no more than five days? How is the Lord''s illness? " Close every time, because you have to stay in a closed space all the time. That will forget the time, just eat something and live. In addition, with the improvement of cultivation, the aura in the body will replace part of the food into physical energy. So it''s not surprising that there are many alchemists who don''t eat or drink medicine for three days and nights. Perilla opening "You''ve been closed for seven or eight days, and the resentment in his body has been restrained, but the wound on his back has only a thin scab, which hasn''t healed yet." Guan Jing listened and nodded, followed by a heartless sentence "It''s not a big problem. You can''t die." As he spoke, Guan Jing looked at the broken cauldrons in the backyard in the distance, followed by Su Ye "What are you doing there? "Dismantle the tripod furnace?" Su Ye''s mouth "I have a medicine refining competition in five days." Once Guan Jing listened, "Medicine refining competition?" Su Ye nodded "It''s just that my cauldron furnace can''t refine pills for a long time." As he spoke, Su Ye pointed to the Xuanwu tripod stove thrown into the grass. Guan Jing was far away. He only saw a corner and didn''t pay much attention, "What''s your cauldron like? Does it not match your attributes? " Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows "Xuanwu tripod furnace. I don''t know what happened. As soon as I put in the medicine Before she finished, Guan Jing suddenly stared and grabbed Su Ye''s shoulder, clutching it "Xuanwu tripod furnace? You made a contract with it? " I don''t know why, the person whose excitement has just slowed down is excited again. Su Ye blinked, wondering what he was excited about "Yes, it''s buried in the grass." As soon as the voice fell, Guan Jing put the broken bowl and pill in Su Ye''s hand, and ran towards the direction of the grass. Asked as he ran "Xuanwu tripod stove still has this hobby? Can you bury it in the grass for a while to make a better pill? " Su Ye didn''t understand what Guan Jing was talking nonsense. When she came to the lawn, she saw Guan Jing carefully take out the Xuanwu tripod stove and wipe the dust off it. While walking, he held the tripod stove and looked around. His eyes showed admiration "This is the Xuanwu tripod stove. I didn''t expect. " After a while, Guan Jing exclaimed as he walked and smacked his tongue "Look at the grain and the color. I didn''t expect that the Xuanwu tripod stove was black." Chapter 406 "Sure enough, it is different from the ordinary Ding stove!" Without saying a word, he boasted to the Xuanwu tripod furnace. Then he began to talk to himself again "Does the black layer play a role in keeping warm? Shall I take my cauldron and give it to the refiner? " Then Guan Jing looked at Su Ye, "Do you know what material it is?" As he spoke, Guan Jing reached in and touched it. It''s hard for Su ye to speak "Well, it''s stained with burnt ash, so it''s black." The voice fell, and Guan Jing''s hand had been smeared with a black piece. Suddenly, the air was quiet. I thought Guan Jing had boasted for so long that it should be over. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said "Is it better to refine the pill with burnt ash? I''ll try it tomorrow? " He asked sincerely, and Suye was speechless. Guan Jing opened his mouth while playing with it "It''s said that it can refine pills higher than heaven." After saying that, his face was a pity. No matter how coveted and envied, he is not the Yang family, nor can he make a contract with him. Reach out and throw the tripod stove into Su Ye''s hand. "Practice well. Maybe I can see a legendary pill in my lifetime." Unexpectedly, the Ding stove, which has not been born for a long time, has contracted with Su Ye. Thinking so, he suddenly stopped when he was going to leave. He turned his head to Su ye, stared at her for a while, and slowly opened his mouth "This tripod stove can only be contracted by the blood of the Yang family. You and the Yang family He looked up and down, thinking about something. Suye interpretation "My mother is the Yang family." Guan Jing listened, pondered carefully for a while, and followed the way "Oh, it shouldn''t be in the way." Su Ye doubts "Master Guan Jing, what do you mean?" Guan Jing laughed "Nothing. Your mother should be a relative of the current Yang family leader?" Su Ye doubts "Huh?" Guan Jing took the refined elixir from Su ye and held it in his arms. He was in a rare good mood and began to reveal a past for Su Ye. "An old owner of the Yang family, he was very unhappy with Suqing. The current leader of the Yang family is a branch, which has nothing to do with the old one. Don''t worry, you two will get married in the future. Even if the old owner doesn''t like it, he can''t help it. Who makes him not the owner now. Ha ha ha ha " As he spoke, he reached out and patted Su ye on the shoulder. Su Ye held the Xuanwu tripod stove and gradually became expressionless. When Guan Jing was about to leave, Su Ye raised her hand and grabbed Guan Jing''s arm "Elder, tell me carefully. What happened?" Guan Jing didn''t expect Su ye to listen to such stories. He had a rare kindness and told her "Ten years ago, he was granted a different surname because he saved his majesty. No one in the court has an opinion, but the old master has a very opinion on this matter. " Guan Jing paused and said "Because the old master thinks... This son has great ambition. The future may be a great hidden danger. Unfortunately, his majesty didn''t think so. After all, the reward given by the LORD with a different surname has only a name but no power. At most, it is a decoration. His majesty also wants a good reputation for gratitude. Later, Su Qing went to the witch family and rescued his third highness Chu Liang. Although Su Qing''s purpose at that time was to destroy the witch family and save people easily. It was only this that made his majesty feel that he had the talent of a great general, so he asked him to go to the town to defend the city and fight for the country. " Chapter 407 "Unexpectedly, the power has become more and more powerful since the early Qing Dynasty, and it has reached an unstoppable level. Then the emperor panicked. But what can be done? Most officials are wise to protect themselves and steer in the wind. Especially at that time, the name of Su Qing''s God of war was very popular in Qingning country. Who would not look for Su Qing''s trouble? At this time, his majesty finally remembered the old owner of the Yang family. " Guan Jing paused as he spoke, followed by a smile and arrived "It''s a pity that the old master of the Yang family retired and came up with a master of the Yang family who was also wise and safe." Guan Jing finished the story. Su Ye was silent, but Guan Jing only looked at the tripod stove in her hand. Then listen to him "After tens of millions of years of breeding, this kind of tripod furnace has spiritual knowledge. We still need to communicate and run in more in order to have better results." After the explanation, his attention returned to his pill again. He didn''t stay any longer. He was ready to find Suqing and let him eat it to see what the effect of the three yuan repair pill was. So that I didn''t even notice that Su Ye''s complexion was complex and stood in place. Tut. I didn''t expect that there was such a period between Su Qing and her grandfather. But if Grandpa knows later that she has an affair with Su Qing... Well, I can''t think of it. Su Ye pinched the Xuanwu medicine tripod in his hand. The Xuanwu medicine tripod also shook a few times to prove its existence. She regained her consciousness, and then went on with her stupid cauldron. If you don''t believe it, the tripod stove won''t work in her hand. Carrying the Xuanwu medicine tripod, he returned to his position again and continued refining. After an hour, zizizi. The smell of burnt paste came, and it had been burned four times in an hour. Su Ye''s eyelids moved. It''s rare that she wasn''t angry this time. It seems that it is a little different from the previous times. At the center of the Xuanwu medicine tripod, the pale gold hexagonal sign emits a faint light. Never before. Moreover, several times before, as soon as she started refining medicinal materials, the Xuanwu medicine tripod would slowly swing in mid air, as if it would fall at any time. Since the hexagonal sign in the middle lights up, it doesn''t seem to float so much. Think so. As a result, Su ye came down from the sky and cleaned up all the burnt things on it. Then she began refining again. But unlike before, she didn''t immediately throw the medicine into the tripod furnace. Instead, he kept sending aura to the Xuanwu medicine tripod. A incense stick passed, and the hexagonal light gold pattern seemed brighter than before. Another incense stick passed and became brighter. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, the Xuanwu medicine tripod hanging in mid air doesn''t shake. It stopped steadily in mid air. At this time, Su Ye threw medicine into it. For less than half an hour, the Xuanwu tripod stove landed steadily, and the smell of medicine belonging to hemostasis pill floated out of the tripod stove. Su Ye''s eyelids were picked, and it became? She went over and poured out the pill. The whole body is round and full. There are 13 pills in total. They are not the dark red of general hemostatic pills, but light red. Su Ye looked at it for a while. The lower level of xuanjie? There are thirteen? Surprise flashed in her eyes. This refining, she sought stability. Chapter 408 I didn''t deliberately prolong refining time. I just wanted to refine pills. So the whole refining process didn''t cost her a lot of aura. Her eyes shifted from the pill to the Xuanwu medicine tripod. He lifted one of his legs, pinched it in his hand and fiddled with it for a while. Follow, whisper "No wonder master Guan Jing couldn''t help looking at you." Unexpectedly, they can improve the level of pills by themselves. Every time they improve the level of pills, the herbalist has to spend a lot of effort and energy. Even when upgrading the product level, the road is rough, and a little carelessness will fall short of success. The heaven order is the most difficult, the earth order is the second, down in turn. It''s very difficult to upgrade a sketch level from Xuan level to earth level and from earth level to heaven level. Even at the level of a great master, it only improves the probability of success, not ensures everything. However, with the Xuanwu tripod furnace, it is different. It can help you better and safer to improve the quality and grade of pills. It is equivalent to refining heaven level elixir with the energy and aura of refining earth level. This is a good business that you can''t get anywhere. When I think about it, I look at the Xuanwu medicine tripod. Well, it''s pleasing to the eye. Therefore, in order to compete in the medicine refining competition and better cooperate with the Xuanwu tripod furnace, she was addicted to medicine refining and forgot to eat and sleep. It''s a whole day in this backyard. When the stars are all over the sky and the night is dark, the ninth healing pill of Suye has taken shape today. Su Ye picked up a refined pill and looked at it carefully for a while. The color lighter than light red gradually approaches yellow. This is the top grade of xuanjie. At this time, Su Ye looked at the Xuanwu tripod furnace, which was much more pleasing to the eye than during the day. Unexpectedly, this thing is still very useful. At least, it is much more useful than Jinwu. Thinking so, Jinwu, who had been thrown into the space, slowly stretched out a section of dark purple vine. Then, quietly Mimi wrapped Suye''s wrist, followed the small ball at the end of the vine and put it in Suye''s palm. Suye didn''t want to talk to Jinwu. But looking at its round ball, I couldn''t help but pinch it twice. Just a pinch, the huge petals of Jinwu in the king of medicine ring jumped out, accompanied by the sound of milk "Master! You say I''ll help you teach the man with the hammer, and you''ll give me cake. " It''s been thinking about it for a long time. However, the owner doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to it. Jinwu felt that the master wanted to default. Su Ye squeezed the ball hard "Eat cake?" Su Ye''s tone is inexplicable. But Jin Wu and Su ye have been together for a long time. As soon as he heard Su ye speak, Jin Wu felt that his chance of getting cakes was slim. Jinwu groans angrily "The master doesn''t keep his word and doesn''t give cakes." With that, he thought about it. The huge black trumpet made a milky sound from the flowers "Well, I won''t give cakes. Let me touch the corners." At first glance, Suye hasn''t reacted yet. "Who is the horn?" When it comes to horns, Jinwu gets excited "It''s the bright thing on the silver beheader. Its corners look like cakes. If you really want to bite them off, they must be as delicious as cakes!" Su Ye''s mouth pulled. Is this Jinwu a reincarnation of pig essence? How do you know to eat? She glanced at the pill beside her. Then he picked up one and stuffed it into the petals of Jinwu. Chapter 409 Follow, just listen to Suye "Try it. Is it delicious?" Jinwu was slow for three seconds "No taste." As soon as Su ye heard this, he immediately fed all the refined pills to the petals of Jinwu. These pills are not toxic, and the digestion ability of Jinwu is extraordinary. After all, it''s a man eating thing. Feed it some of this. Nothing will happen. By the way, solve the unused pill after refining. Kill two birds with one stone. Su Ye is curious "How''s it going?" Jinwu thought "The cake is more delicious." Perilla opening "How long have you been fighting crazy?" Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "I don''t know." "Huh?" "He fainted when he hit." With that, Jinwu added "But I didn''t eat him. You said you wouldn''t let me eat people." When it comes to this, Jinwu''s voice is quite wronged. Su Ye tried to ignore the cannibalism and asked again "And then?" Jinwu thought "Then he woke up again, continued to fight, and then I knocked him out. After several times, he fell to the ground and never woke up again. " Su Ye pinched the small ball on its vine and suddenly exerted himself "Still alive?" Jinwu is very confident and supports his big petals "You told me to take a breath for him. I remember. " She jerked at the corner of her mouth "Thank you for remembering." After hearing Jinwu''s heroic performance, Su Ye agreed to get him some cakes. After all, it was promised before. When Jinwu was excited, Su ye said "I don''t have it now. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Jinwu reluctantly agreed. Well, for her own sake. It reluctantly accepted the offer and was willing to wait for a while. The satisfied Jinwu drilled back into the space. A cool wind came and blew all the hair. It''s so late. Should Su Qing go back to the bedroom? Thinking so, she threw the Xuanwu tripod stove back into the space and walked in the direction of the bedroom hall. She has something to discuss with Suqing. She thought as she thought. When she returned to the bedroom, she found that Suqing had not come back. She was not in a hurry, but began to turn around the empty wing room next to the bedroom. She walked around the empty room next to the bedroom. By the way, I went to the West Wing room again. Well, although the things inside are a little simpler, each room looks clean on time. You can move in anytime. At this point, Su Ye is even more satisfied. Push away a room close to the bedroom and walk in. Looked at it. A bed, a table and chair, and a wardrobe, the place is quite spacious. She used to fall in love with Su because he was ill. Now that he''s well, they''re both scoring. For one thing, this man and woman, unmarried men and unmarried women should not have slept in the same bed. Second, the guy kept her sleeping all day. His bite marks were everywhere on her neck, which made her sleep uneasy. It''s perfectly justifiable to sleep separately. That night, when they were eating in the side hall, Cold, Su Ye swallowed the rice in her mouth and said "I''m going to sleep in the next room. I won''t sleep in the bedroom tonight." As soon as the voice fell, he gave a meal early, raised his eyelids and looked at Su Ye "Why did the benefactor suddenly change the house?" Su Ye shook his head "No, suddenly, men and women are different. They should have slept separately." Chapter 410 Su Qing put down his chopsticks and put his bony hand on the table. Quietly looking at Su Ye. From a distance, the non minister looked at the master''s meditative appearance, as if he was facing a very big problem. More serious than when he deals with business. Follow, listen to his voice whisper "Benefactor, I''ve made a plan long ago, but I''m the only one?" Suye paused. She also put down her chopsticks and took them seriously "You were hurt before. You can''t rest assured. We should have slept separately. " Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at Su Ye "The benefactor sleeps with me, isn''t it good?" His beautiful and strange appearance was even more amazing under the candlelight. So that Su Ye was stunned at him. He reacted for a long time before refusing "Not good." With that, she tried to take her eyes away from him and elsewhere. Stop seeing him. After a while, I heard Su Qing whisper "Listen to the benefactor." Su Ye didn''t expect him to promise so quickly. He thought he would grind him for a while. Suddenly, Su Ye''s impression of Su Qing changed. He didn''t just know how to be a demon, but he still made some sense. After dinner, Su poured back to the bedroom, while Su ye went to the side room. When she walked into the wing room, it was quiet outside, and her eyelids moved. He doesn''t toss. She''s not used to it. It''s just a quick thought, transferred back from the sun. She took out the king of medicine book and turned it page by page. The medicine refining competition is divided into two links. The first link is the drug refining competition in everyone''s cognition. Each contestant needs to choose his favorite from the nearly 100 kinds of medicinal materials prepared by the college to refine the medicine. It was almost running in with Xuanwu tripod furnace yesterday. Tomorrow she plans to buy Herbs on the street. In the next few days, she will refine the medicine according to the king of medicine book. By the way, I also want to buy cakes for Jinwu. A cannibal who loves cakes. Well, that''s amazing. The medicine King''s book looks like dozens of thin pages, but the font recorded in it is very small and dense, especially the handwritten prescription of medicine king, which looks very troublesome. Under the candlelight, Su ye turned page by page. Until late at night, she looked up and looked at the outside sky. Then she closed up and went to bed. She took off her coat and fell on the bed. The rare sun was not around her. She felt that her breathing was much smoother. Close your eyes and get ready to sleep. After a incense stick. Su Ye held the quilt and turned over. After another incense stick, she turned it over again. Half an hour later, Su ye turned back and forth. I don''t know how many times, and she twisted her eyebrows a little. Subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched the empty position next to him. Why can''t you sleep? I don''t know why. I always feel strange, like I''m missing something. How long did I sleep with him and get used to it so soon?? She closed her eyes and tossed about on the bed with a quilt in her arms. Su Ye tossed and turned on her bed. It lasted about half an hour before she finally went to sleep with her eyebrows. Outside, late at night, dawn is coming. The darkness faded and there began to be a trace of light. A new day is about to begin. When the sky was fully lit, the sleeping man finally woke up. Because of the hot weather, she unconsciously pasted a sticker on the warm and cool thing next to her. Chapter 411 Then she was hugged by the cold thing. Suddenly, it was cool. Su ye, who was just about to wake up, slept comfortably in the twinkling of an eye. Before sleeping, he leaned his head against the cool thing. By the time she woke up, the sun was already rising. As soon as I opened my eyes, a beautiful and strange face appeared in front of me. Suddenly, Su Ye was stunned. She blinked her eyes to wake herself up. The result is that the more sober you are, the more clearly you can see that the person in front of you is not an illusion. Suye stared at him "Why did you come to my house?" Su Qing''s deep eyes stared at Su ye, and the crimson lips revealed "The benefactor is in my house." She was stunned. The black curtains and wide beds marked that this was really not the room she slept in yesterday. Just when she was stunned, she spoke in a low voice "Benefactor, can you let go?" She regained her consciousness and found that she was holding his inner clothes tightly with her hands and sticking them to him. He was lying in bed, but most of her body was pressed on him. She let go of her hand and shrunk aside to stay away from him. She was so confused that she didn''t remember what happened last night "Why am I here?" However, Su leaned over, stretched out his hand and caught Su ye in his arms. He said slowly "My benefactor came here to sleep yesterday." Su Ye is dubious "I sleepwalked? Really? " Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her, "The benefactor may recognize the bed." Su Ye listened to such a reason and thought of the way she couldn''t sleep when she turned over and over in bed yesterday. It seems, very likely. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room was silent. Suye is a little embarrassed. Mingming said to sleep separately yesterday. As a result, when he woke up the next morning, he appeared in the bedroom again. Isn''t this slapping in the face? Suye whispered "I didn''t mean to come to you to sleep." When she was embarrassed, her long black eyelashes trembled, her eyelids drooped, and she said slowly "The benefactor just doesn''t adapt. He''ll be fine in a few days." Su Ye blinked and couldn''t help looking at Su Qing. This man feels that his character has changed a lot since the end of his illness. Her eyes twinkled as she looked at Su Qing. Su Qing didn''t speak, but held Su Ye closer to her arms. Naturally, he didn''t Miss Su Ye''s bright eyes. I don''t know. The benefactor likes to listen to such words. His red lips were hooked for a moment, and his forehead was against the forehead of Suye. They are very close together, especially at this moment, Su Qing''s clothes look untidy. The tear mole in the corner of the eye sways, with a lazy beauty. Listen to him whisper "How did the benefactor sleep yesterday?" Su Ye nodded "Well, very good." Although it was said that he fell asleep after lying in bed for a long time, although it was said that he sleepwalked after falling asleep and came to him again. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but want to cover herself with a quilt. Some shame. To ease the humiliation, she pushed him "It''s time to get up." As a result, as soon as she got out of bed, she found her clean clothes on the screen. She was stunned and turned to look at the sun "Why is my dress here?" Su Qin sat up and opened his mouth without hiding "I brought the benefactor''s clothes." Chapter 412 She didn''t say anything, put on her clothes and went out. Waiting for lunch, Su ye went out. These days, Suqing seems to be very busy. Otherwise, according to his temperament, they would have come out together. As soon as she stepped out of the palace, she took a turn in the busy market. First, I bought a lot of cakes for Jinwu. Then, they turned one by one in the major medicine stores. It seems that Su Ye has great patience with the medicinal materials. Even for the vine that kept taking cakes out of her space bag, it was rare to see a lot of pleasing to the eye. Not only various medicinal materials, but also various rare seeds. As soon as I got to the medicine store, I couldn''t walk. Jinwu thought that Suye was addicted to herbs and would not find it. Quietly Mimi stretched out the vine, stretched into the space bag of Suye, rolled two cakes and retracted into the Yaowang ring. It seems that the cakes eaten secretly are better. It turned for more than two hours until the sun was West in the afternoon. Su Ye settled down on a tea stand. Ordered a pot of jasmine tea and sat there to rest. Take a rest. I didn''t expect to give song Jue a rest. Su Ye looked at Song Jue''s whole dress. It should be called "Xueer". Unexpectedly, he didn''t change his women''s clothes. Instead, he was like an addict, swaggering and fooling under the snow''s skin. Light green clothes, a bunch of braids fell down, and his fox eyes rose slightly Shouted "Sister" Su Ye glanced at him, then moved back to his sight and continued to fall on his tea "Why are you here?" Song Jue sat down opposite Su ye, holding his chin with one hand and watching the flow of people outside the tea stand. He shook his head for a moment "Nothing. Come to the theatre." Su Ye pulled his mouth and listened to the information of the wind Pavilion. He let him do it. The two black-and-white double evils around him will appear from time to time. It is estimated that every time I send him all kinds of information. Soon after Song Jue sat down, he saw a young man in gray coming step by step. I don''t know why. It''s broad daylight and the sun is still high in the sky, but the man can''t feel the slightest temperature. Yes, just dead. Su Ye glanced at the man. Coincidentally, she had seen him. It was the man named Nan Huai. However, song Jue''s attention was all on Nan Huai, looking interesting. Su Ye drank tea. Unfortunately, the footsteps of Nan Huai stopped not far from Su Ye. I don''t know whether I didn''t see her or didn''t recognize her, so I saw Nan Huai enter the tea stall and sit in a seat in the corner. After a while, I saw another man coming. The woman was wearing a light blue silk dress and sat down opposite nanhuai. After that, I saw the woman first twist her eyebrows and then speak quickly "I''m busy. Make a long story short." Su Ye listened to the voice and was stunned for a moment. Follow and look back. Even if the woman turned her back to Su ye, Su ye still recognized Nan Ying. Just listen to Nan Ying''s tone of voice, with an imperative tone, but it doesn''t seem to be the attitude towards a brother at all. Su Ye glanced and looked away. Looking at Song Jue wearing a woman''s dress, a pair of fox eyes bent and smiled. It was obvious that he knew something. His attention was all on those two people. Chapter 413 It''s terrible to watch a play while drinking tea. Nanhuai''s voice is hoarse and indifferent "You call me out. What''s up?" Nanying Road "You don''t need to win this game." Nan Huai didn''t answer and took a sip of the tea in front of him. Nan Ying looks at Nan Huai''s relaxed appearance, and a touch of displeasure flashes in her eyes "You don''t have a surname of Nan. It''s a great honor to be crowned with the surname of Yaowang valley. You have to think for so long to do such a thing?" Nan Huai slowly put down the tea in his hand, with a dead silence in his indifferent tone "You''re not qualified to tell me what to do." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying blushed directly. She was so big that no one had ever been so embarrassed. She gritted her teeth. I didn''t want him to lose face, but since he said so, don''t blame her for exposing his scars. "Don''t forget who gave you this identity. It''s my father. Otherwise, you will still be the beggar who wants to eat with the dog! " In the eyes of others, Nan Ying, who has always been elegant and dusty, also has such a harsh moment. Nan Huai listened, lowered his head and burst into a hoarse laughter. But the laughter didn''t sound happy at all, but it was full of irony. "You mean I haven''t lived like a dog since I was adopted by your father?" Nan Ying''s face turned more red because of this. Nan Huai stared at Nan Ying, with an indescribable ruthlessness in her deep eyes "If Miss Nanjia wants to order me, she has to weigh herself." Nan yingkan maintained his pride and said more and more ugly words "You, you''re not even a beast. At least a dog is more obedient than you! " Now the situation is becoming more and more tense. Song Jue picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. Well, such inferior tea tastes good. He did not hide his interest in the play. After hearing Nan Ying''s words, Nan Huai was no longer as tit for tat as before. He regained his indifference, "You have to ask your father why he doesn''t recognize a dog as an adopted son." As soon as Su Ye drank a mouthful of tea, he sprayed it out. "Cough." Such a movement attracted Nan Ying''s eyes. He recognized Su ye at a glance. Suddenly, Nan Ying narrowed his eyes and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Suye is a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help saying "Sorry, I can''t help it." However, her apology attracted more coldness from Nan Ying. What does Su Ye''s apology mean? She listened to everything they said. However, song Jue opposite seemed to think it was not big enough. His eyes suddenly turned red, he looked at the South with tears, and his dumb voice was crying "You Nan family are really bullying people. You don''t like this brother so much. Why didn''t you have a dog at the beginning? Raising a family is so bad to others. Are you used to doing such shameless things with your signboard? " Su Ye looked at the dramatist opposite and regretted sitting with him. He''s obviously here on purpose to make trouble. The original tea drinkers around didn''t know, so they looked at it together. Nan Ying, who was looked at with disdainful eyes, suffered this crime for the first time in his life. Face thin, naturally can''t stand it. He stood up at once. She walked towards Suye. Chapter 414 Without the usual magnanimous appearance, the voice became a little cold, looking at Xueer''s cold voice "I don''t know the whole picture. I won''t comment. Please pay attention to your words." She saw Xueer''s eyes full of tears "Why are you so angry? You''re not allowed to say anything when you''ve done something wrong? What''s the whole picture, what''s the comment, what are you doing here. Are you afraid that you Yaowang valley will get involved in something unclean and will not be able to stand down? " Nan Ying didn''t expect that the man knew she was from Yaowang Valley and was still talking nonsense here. So angry that his face turned red, but there was nothing else to say except a nonsense. Xueer stares at Nan Ying with an air of awe inspiring righteousness "As you just said, your adopted son of the south family is your dog. Isn''t it? " Nan Ying was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. On the contrary, he looked around more and more. Looking at this delay, I''m afraid it will not only make it unclear, but also make it worse. Had to leave first. Just on the occasion of leaving, Nan Ying''s eyes paused on Su ye for a moment, with a profound meaning in his eyes. Follow, turn and leave. Su Ye supported his chin with one hand and didn''t care about it. I''m afraid few people in the imperial city like her. She sipped her tea. As soon as Nan Ying left, she had just returned a pair of tearful Xueer. It was good in the twinkling of an eye. The fox''s eyes were slightly raised, showing a look of pickiness "This tea tastes bad." The voice fell, snapped and threw the tea bowl on the table. Suye glanced at him "I don''t like Yaowang valley so much?" At the mention of Yaowang Valley, a chill flashed in Song Jue''s eyes. He didn''t say anything. Just glanced at the nanhuai sitting in the corner. Song Jue asked Su Ye whether there was a match or not "Have you ever heard of the medicine man?" Su Ye drank tea and thought carefully "Children who have been refined and fed by various poisonous insects and poisons since childhood?" Song Jue nodded and followed him with a sneer "When I was a child, I was thrown into the nest of poisonous insects. Do you think the pit of poisonous insects and snakes in the world is easy to find?" Su Ye picked his eyelids and waited quietly for the second half of his sentence. On the contrary, song Jue was silent and didn''t say any more. Su Ye was depressed in her heart, as if she hadn''t heard the ending after listening to the story. However, looking at him like this, it is obvious that when he was a child, he was thrown into the pit of poisonous insects and snakes by his enemies and had some contact with Yaowang valley. Song Jue obviously didn''t want to mention the past, so he opened his mouth "Medicine people are usually 15 years old. Even if you don''t die at the age of 15, you won''t live long. " Song Jue said, glancing at nanhuai, wondering whether he was talking about his almost suffered experience or casually. Su Ye pinched a cake from the space bag, took a bite and didn''t answer. Song Jue glanced at Su ye, curious "However, you can solve my insect and snake venom. Can the medicine man also solve it?" Su Ye shook his head "The poison man has been soaked in poison for a long time since he was a child and lives with poisonous insects and snakes. Everything in the blood and body has been toxic. I can''t solve it. " Song Jue listened and picked his eyelids. Su Ye doubts "What?" Song Jue''s Fox eyes were smiling "I thought Su ye, a miracle doctor, had unparalleled medical skills and could detoxify all the poisons in the world." While talking, the tea lady in the teahouse came out to pour water. Fill the tea in front of Su ye and song Jue. Chapter 415 Su Ye propped her chin with one hand "Although the medicine man''s poison can''t be solved, it''s OK to let him live for decades. It''s possible to get married and have children like ordinary people. " As soon as her voice fell, someone passed behind and accidentally touched the tea lady''s arm, so that the tea lady''s hand trembled, and the tea was sprinkled directly on the table from the teapot, soaking Su Ye''s sleeves. Su Ye is very calm, but the tea lady is not calm. He quickly wiped Su Ye''s sleeve with a panic on his face. "My guest, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I wet your clothes." Not far away, Nan Huai, who had been sitting motionless, suddenly looked up and looked over. Su Ye waved his hand "Never mind." When she spoke, she noticed the sight of Nan Huai and looked back. But soon, nanhuai looked away, stood up and quickly left the tea stall. Su Ye looked at the tea lady''s guilty apology, and she couldn''t sit there. Before long, he got up and left. Before leaving, song Jue gave an instruction "Refine the medicine well." The warm words stunned Su Ye. Is the child stupid to drink medicine? Song Jue also stood up, shook his neck and followed the slow way "It''s nothing. Some students of Qinghuang college set up a bet on who can win between you and the south family." Suye listened and looked at him "Then?" "Then, those two, the odds are one to two, and your odds are one to twenty. I voted for you, hoping to make some money for you. " As the voice fell, song Jue stood up and walked slowly. Suye listened and curled her mouth. I knew I wouldn''t pay attention without anything. The herbs that should be selected were also selected. Without further delay, they quickly returned to the palace. In the next few days, Su Ye concentrated on refining medicine day and night. In the middle of the night, he went back to his house and slept on his bed. In itself, refining medicine consumes physical strength, mind and spirit. After such a toss for a day, the sleep quality is much better. But I don''t know if it''s because the sleep quality is too good. She sleepwalks every day. As soon as I woke up the next morning, I found myself sleeping on the bed. Sometimes it''s holding him, sometimes it''s holding him. On the fourth day, when Su Ye opened her eyes, she saw that most of his clothes had been pulled by her, her head against his chest and kept drilling into his arms. Early in the morning, the two looked at each other. Suye is a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand, pulled his clothes and covered him carefully "I, I didn''t mean it." Su Qingsi didn''t mind. Her eyelids drooped and she whispered "Yes." He was so generous that Su Ye felt a little sorry for him. It''s just, why is she sleepwalking so badly? Before sleeping in Tianzi No. 1 building, or in xuanyue City, there has never been such a situation. When Su Ye got up, she silently glanced at a generous man on the bed. She didn''t speak. Today is the day of her medicine refining competition. She didn''t forget it. So, Li Suo got up and didn''t intend to have breakfast. He was ready to go directly to the college. As a result, she was grabbed by Su Qing when she wanted to leave. Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at Su Ye. Su Ye doubts "Huh?" Su Qing has a low voice "The benefactor has nothing to tell me?" Su Ye was at a loss, "No." Su Qing pulls Su Ye. Chapter 416 Inch by inch, I dragged myself into my arms, and my voice was hoarse "I heard that the benefactor has a competition today." Su Ye nodded as soon as she heard it "Well, compete with the people of Jinyu college." As soon as her voice fell, Su leaned down and looked at her, "Benefactor seems to have no intention of the informing me." Su Ye looked at him and was stunned. "Well, aren''t you busy? I think this game may take a long time. " When I heard it, my voice was hoarse "I want to know anything about my benefactor." As soon as the voice fell, he looked up and looked at Su ye with his deep eyes. Suye was stunned again. Then, her first reaction was... Why did she think this man had the word magnanimity a few days ago?? He is small-minded and horizontal. Just a good-looking face, will always be confused. However, Su Qing didn''t seem to want to go on. He whispered "Benefactor, have a good game." He only said such a sentence, and then he brushed it off. Make a mountain out of a molehill. He used to have a good time. Now he doesn''t care about magnanimity, which reminds Su Ye of his performance these days. Think about this person''s previous character, um... Strange, very strange. Is this a big move? She glanced at Su Qing and then looked at him again. He looked like he really didn''t care. Seeing that the time of medicine refining competition was coming, he didn''t think about it any more. He soon left the house and left. The competition was held in the largest square of Jinyu college. On both sides of the huge platform, there was a roar of people. There are many people waiting to talk about the game before it starts. There are seven people in this competition. A total of two rounds were conducted to select the best students in the two rounds. These seven people are already the most powerful group on both sides of the two colleges. In addition to Su ye, the other six were the best three in the competitions organized by the two colleges. Only Su Ye was a special case and was invited as an exception. Naturally, there is no lack of speculation and gossip among the people "Hey, who do you think will win the first place this time?" "I don''t know. Nan Huai and Nan Ying are both from Yaowang valley. Naturally, their level is self-evident. But where do we know which of their brothers and sisters is better? " At this time, some people began to guess "I think it''s nanhuai. After all, I''ve seen nanhuai''s internal alchemy competition before. Can you believe it? He even refined the middle grade of the earth level! That''s the middle grade! I''ve never seen a freshman so powerful in my life. What did the people in Yaowang Valley grow up on? " "What? Earth steps? Who are you fooling? Is that a boast? " "Whoever brags will fail in the next assessment!" "As a witness, I also saw that it was the middle grade of the ground level. In front of everyone, it directly alerted president Jin. When president Jin came to see nanhuai, his eyes glowed, as if he had seen a baby pimple. " Then someone interrupted "I testify that it has been spread all over the freshmen of Jinyu college. Many people plan to visit him during the examination. I hope he can bless and let himself pass. " "Ha ha ha ha ha." Some students from Qinghuang college are naturally unconvinced. Chapter 417 Raised his chin, full of confidence "What''s powerful? We''re also very powerful this time, okay?" The two colleges themselves are not right. Now it''s time to rely on the powerful people in your college to boast. Naturally, you have to boast vigorously. Some students of Jinyu college disdain it "You mean Nan Ying from your college? It''s nothing serious. At least it''s far worse than nanhuai. " The students of Qinghuang college choked first and then raised their heads "Who told you about her? I mean Suye! Have you heard of Suye? The God of war said she was a miracle doctor! She cured the leg disease of his highness three, who could not even be cured by the medicine King Valley! Is your nanhuai all right? No matter how powerful, I''m still a medicine refiner. Can you let the king see it? Can you cure your Highness''s legs? " With that, the students of Qinghuang college became more and more stubborn. The more I said it, the more I felt that it was lucky that they had a Suye this year. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid it would really make Jinyu college see a joke. Both sides chattered and quarreled more and more fiercely. Both felt that the people in their own college were the best. Until, I heard Dong! A loud cry. The golden gong sounded. He saw a referee in blue standing on the high platform and heard his loud voice "The game is about to begin!" With his voice, it was found that seven contestants had stood on the platform. Everyone stopped at a long table. Suye was the last to go up, so that her feet stopped at a long table at the edge. Then he scanned the herbs on the table. It is probably to set the difficulty of the competition so that the players can better distinguish. Among the medicinal materials on this table, there is a small area where some rare medicinal materials are rare. As soon as Su Ye''s eyes fell on it, he heard a voice of doubt from a contestant nearby "What kind of medicine is this? Why have you never seen it? " Then, the contestant picked up a black columnar herb with spots as long as his fingers and looked at it again and again. After reading for a long time, I didn''t understand what it was. When Su ye had finished sweeping the herbs, he raised his head and took a look at the rows of big people sitting at the viewing table displayed opposite. The president and vice president of Jinyu college came, the president and vice president of Qinghuang college also came, Yaowang valley also sent people to watch, and even an envoy sent from the Imperial Palace sat on it. It seems that even the people in the palace know about the game. Although this competition is a competition between the two colleges. But this battle is not like a matter within the two colleges. After she swept around, her attention returned to her medicine again. Then listen to the referee read out the rules of the game [refining time, completed within half an hour. In case of timeout, the game is invalid. Please use the medicine on the table to refine medicine. Students can''t bring their own medicine without permission, otherwise their grades will be invalid. Do you all understand the above rules?] The referee looked at the seven freshmen. After waiting for a while, seeing that the people had no objection, he nodded, "In that case! The game begins! Some incense! " Then he saw that a long incense was lit in the center. At the beginning of the game, the man sent by Yaowang Valley looked at Su ye in circles and followed his breath inexplicably "Dean Jin, I heard that this guy named Su ye came here as an exception. What can she do to make an exception? " Chapter 418 The tone of that speech makes people uncomfortable. Dean Jin was stunned and followed him back "I heard that she cured his highness three''s legs. I Before he finished, the man from Yaowang Valley smiled and said "Do you believe the gossip on the street? A little girl can cure people who can''t be cured in Yaowang Valley? " None of the people present looked very good. However, before the people in Yaowang Valley finished, they listened to him again "Does Dean Jin look down on Yaowang Valley too much, or does he look down on this little girl too much?" The voice fell and the people present were silent. Yaowang Valley, the medicinal materials of the two colleges and many other things, thanks to the cooperation of Yaowang valley. So that I didn''t know what to say. In the silence, I heard a commotion in the distance, Su Ye bowed his head and was fiddling with the herbs in front of him. After playing with it for a while, I heard the dean of Qinghuang college give a surprise "Mr. Yang, why are you here?" Su Ye''s action of selecting herbs in his hand. Then he couldn''t help looking up and looked at it. From a distance, he looked at the old master Yang standing on the high platform in a dark robe and looked at the competition platform from a distance. As soon as he appeared, everyone present stood up. All the envoys from the Palace should be polite. Unfortunately, the old master''s attention is all on the high platform. Follow him and listen to him "The game has begun?" Dean Bai nodded "The game has just begun." While talking, someone had already moved a chair, "Please, Mr. Yang." Without any intention of shirking, the old master walked over and sat down. Holding a string of dark green beads in his hand, he watched quietly. Su ye heard the news and looked up. The old master frowned and his voice was full of anger "Refine the medicine well." Su Ye lowered his head and continued to fiddle with his medicinal herbs. Listening to the old master''s words, President Bai and others were stunned. Who is he talking to? Those present, even President Bai, have to respect the old master of the Yang family. After all, the seniority is there. Especially, because of the sudden sudden death of the Yang family leader, the Yang family leader came back to the top again. Its courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The selection of medicinal materials of Sudan leaves was very fast. Then, it was the first of all the players to refine pills. The people in Yaowang Valley sneered "What good pill can you refine with such a hasty selection?" As soon as the voice fell, the old master glanced at him with inexplicable eyes. The people in Yaowang valley were stunned. I didn''t know what the old master of the Yang family meant. Just listen to the old master speak slowly "You can''t judge whether you practice or not." Suddenly, the man choked and no longer dared to talk. Su ye took out his tripod stove, crossed his legs and sat on the mat. Follow, close your eyes and get ready to start. The dark green tripod furnace slowly floats in the air, buzzing left and right. The old master is very pleased. He is really his granddaughter. Good, good. This medicine hasn''t been refined yet. I don''t know where the old master can see it''s good. Maybe I brought a granddaughter filter. At first, I got a granddaughter. It''s good to watch my granddaughter do anything. Gradually, the rest of the students quickly selected the medicinal materials, sat down and meditated to refine the medicine. As soon as the Green Eagle of the tripod furnace in Nan Ying''s hand comes out, the tripod furnace floats in mid air. The silence of the high platform was broken by the sound of an eagle. Chapter 419 It immediately attracted everyone''s surprise "It''s the Green Eagle of Ding furnace!" "The Green Eagle, No. 10 in the Ding stove list, deserves its reputation today." "God, that''s great. It is estimated that the first is Nanying. " After picking out the pills, Nan Huai also began to sit in place to meditate and refine the pills. His aura is very strange. It is a gray gas. It doesn''t belong to any of the five elements at all. Some people wonder "What is his aura? Why haven''t you seen it before? " "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Reiki, even the tripod stove in his hand. Is this a tripod stove? Like, like a skull. " As he spoke, someone shivered. Then I saw that the tripod stove was gray and black. The top was very smooth and smooth, showing a circle. With a concave hole in the middle, it looked more and more like a skull bone. It looks a little scary. Someone was surprised after staring at the skull for a while "Is this the second skeleton tripod stove?" "What? "Bone tripod furnace?" "Yes, yes, when you say so, I remember the pictures I saw in the tripod furnace atlas before. It''s really like this." "But I heard that bones are famous for their high toxicity? He can''t make a poison pill, can he? " "God, is this competition really a new drug refining competition this year? Even if you are born old, you will only end up being beaten passively? " Some people couldn''t help sighing and began to feel sorry for others they met with Nanjia brothers and sisters. "It''s too miserable. It''s really cruel." "What can others do? Is there any way to live? " "Isn''t this the fight in Yaowang Valley family?" "Tut tut Tut, I can''t bear to look straight at you." The people sent by Yaowang Valley on the high platform were naturally happy when they heard this. After all, in his eyes, this competition is the time to publicize the superb medical skills of Yaowang valley. The discussion among the following people is intense. Most of the above medicine refining people have completed half of it. However, on the Suye side, the medicinal materials have not been thrown in. After a while, other people''s medicinal materials have been put into the tripod furnace. The refining of medicine has reached the white hot stage. Su Ye is still in the hot tripod furnace. A teacher gave a deep thought "Suye, why did you refuse to refine medicine? Is it too long? It''s not good if you time out. " The old master looked at it without looking at it. Because he doesn''t know what his granddaughter is doing. After all, he hasn''t contracted this Xuanwu medicine tripod. How can he know this. Wait and wait. When one of the students began to enter the finishing work, Su Ye finally changed here. A pale gold hexagonal shape appeared on the tripod stove. Then the herbs were thrown into the tripod furnace one by one. Shua, the teachers stood up together "Is that the Xuanwu medicine tripod?" Even Dean Bai, who has always been motionless, couldn''t help but be surprised. "Was it contracted by this girl?" Mr. Yang couldn''t help but straighten his waist and look very proud. Then he snorted coldly "I just don''t know whether the people taught by Yaowang valley are powerful or my granddaughter." The child''s angry words surprised everyone. what? Is Su Ye Yang''s granddaughter? Dean Bai was also stunned. I couldn''t help looking at Su Ye. The people sent by Yaowang Valley could not see their emotions in their eyes. They had already lost their voice. Chapter 420 On the contrary, the envoy sent from the Imperial Palace immediately agreed with Yang as soon as he heard what Yang said "I didn''t expect that the famous doctor in the imperial city was your granddaughter. He was really as good as Yang." Old Yang didn''t even want to say modest words. He answered them together "It''s really good." His attitude naturally made people see that old Yang was very concerned about his granddaughter. I''m afraid if I come today, I''ll support my granddaughter. Naturally, it was not only the teachers who saw the birth of the Xuanwu medicine tripod, but also the people around under the stage. "God, is it really a Xuanwu medicine tripod?" "I didn''t expect that Su Ye was from the Yang family." "No wonder the old master of the Yang family came to town himself. It turned out that he was watching his granddaughter come." "I didn''t expect that they were really low-key. Look at the two in Yaowang valley. It''s so noisy that the whole continent wants to know that they are from Yaowang valley. Really, what''s the look? " "Originally, the students of Jinyu college and Qinghuang college contradicted each other. It is rare to have a united front on this issue." "Yes, yes!" Not far away, under a big tree, there was a pig''s head and face. Half of his arm was wrapped around a bandage and hung around his neck. It looked miserable. Even so, he was still very excited to stand on tiptoe and look at the high platform from a distance. "Is it over soon? Su Ye is so powerful that she is sure to win the game. " Since Su Ye gave crazy Zhan the medicine that can instantly improve his combat effectiveness in that trial competition. Crazy battle is full of confidence in Su Ye''s medical skills. Next to him, song Jue changed back to men''s clothes. The fox''s eyes rose slightly. He looked white, thin and clean, with a sneer on his face "You can even run out to watch the game. It seems that Jinwu is not heavy enough." The words fell, crazy war and silence, didn''t dare to talk back. Then he couldn''t help looking at Song Jue and then at Song Jue. He moved his mouth, but when he saw the cow leather bag on his back, he choked when he came to his mouth. That day, he was knocked unconscious by Jinwu in Houshan. When he woke up, he found that he had returned to Tianzi Building 1 and that Xueer, who had met once, was standing next to him. This surprised him. He wanted to thank Xueer for saving himself. As a result, Xueer spoke in a male voice, smiling rather than smiling "Dead fat man, I''ll lose weight later." That voice, that tone For a moment, he trembled. Xueer, who played with poisonous insects, smiled sweetly and started with a cruel hand, turned out to be song Jue who had been with him all the time. This cognition deeply hit the crazy war. After that, crazy Zhan looked at Song Jue carrying the cow leather messenger bag, and he became inexplicably dumb. Like now. Crazy war doesn''t want to continue on the topic that he was almost killed by Jinwu. He scratched his head and looked around "Huh? Where''s the silver chop? " Song Jue shook his head "I don''t know." I practiced in the room a few days ago, and then I often couldn''t find anyone. On the high platform, refining medicine continues. Nearly half an hour later, two-thirds of the incense had been burned. By this time, one after another had completed alchemy. Nan Huai finished first, opened his eyes and took back his aura. There was a maid with a tray in front of her, trying to take out the pill. By the southern locust "Don''t touch it." The maid was stunned and followed Nan Huai "Stand back." Chapter 421 The maid listened to this and hesitated for a moment. She''s here to collect the pill. The pill has been confiscated. How can she go? In this hesitation, the smoke from the tripod stove curled up, with a smell of apricot flowers. Just listen, bang. The maid fainted directly on the ground and the tray hit out directly. This scene surprised everyone. "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" Those who have insight will soon understand "Nan Huai refined poison pill, so he asked the maid to step back. The smoke from the poison pill was poisonous and stunned the maid." "What? Poison pill " It''s the first time so many students have seen someone dare to refine poison pills in the competition. After all, the two colleges have held competitions for so long, and this is the first to refine this pill. It''s not that this pill is taboo. It''s mainly because who has nothing to do with refining this. Because of the sudden accident, everyone was flustered for a while. Two strong men rushed forward and carried the maid down. After a while, the smoke in the tripod stove was completely dispersed. Nan Huai personally took out the pill, put it into an ice bowl, covered it and covered it. The audience is curious "Eh? The maid fainted. Why is he all right? " "Nonsense, he must have eaten something before the game. He must not have refined this poison pill for the first time. People have been prepared for it." In the waiting room, Nanying is also refined. Ding furnace Green Eagle, slowly landed on the ground. She put away her wooden aura. There were two light green vines on her wrist. She slowly lifted the tripod stove, and then slowly poured the pill into the ice bowl. Nan Ying is good-looking. In addition, her vines are staggered to outline a beautiful group. The beautiful picture surprised everyone. "This is Nanying''s contract plant qianjuan rattan, isn''t it?" "It''s amazing." "I''ve never seen such a human plant." "It''s really worthy of being the legitimate daughter of Yaowang valley. It''s really enviable." "However, the thousand tangled vines are really matched with Nan Ying. Look at the vines. They are really cute." "Hey, but then again, it seems that there is no one else except Nan Ying?" "The contract plant itself has high requirements for the affinity of the contractor, which is very difficult to contract. In addition, this advanced contract plant is rare. And most contract plants can''t fight at all. At most, they can be an ornamental plant, like Nanying, but very few. At least, I''ve only seen this one so far. " With the sea of people talking below, the people on the platform gradually ended. At the end, there was only one Suye left. The pills of the other six people have been presented to the five teachers who judge the competition. The teachers could not help nodding in appreciation when everyone''s pills were brought up "It''s good to be able to refine such pills at such a young age." It''s always the case, but this pill is second to none. Finally, the teachers put the pills of Nan Ying and Nan Huai together and discussed them for a while. A teacher pondered "Nan Ying is capable of refining the lower grade Xiuyuan pill. He is so capable at a young age. It''s really powerful." "First of all, I''m afraid I''ll choose one of the two in Yaowang valley." "Ha ha ha." Chapter 422 As the teachers said, they browsed the pill of nanhuai several times. However, after watching it for a long time, the teachers wondered "This seems to be the poison pill in the earth level?" "Is it wrong?" "But the composition of this poison pill is really strange. How come I''ve never seen this formula before? Golden flower grass and ground wood flower are all elixirs to increase cultivation. But the other herbs added here are blood reducing herbs. " Several teachers have never seen this formula refining method, so that the discussion time is getting longer and longer. Finally, the teachers finished their discussion and couldn''t help calling Nan Huai over. Whispered opening "Is this poison pill?" Nan Huai was dead all over. He didn''t talk much and answered "Well" Then the teacher frowned "The toxicity of this poison is very weak. Although it is a medium-grade pill, it has some chicken ribs." As he spoke, a pity flashed in the teacher''s eyes. Although the grade is very important, the performance of this pill is also very important. After all, practicality should also be considered. If you refine a waste pill for a long time, what''s the use of this pill except effort? Nanhuai swept around the people "I need a big spirit beast." With that, Nan Huai added "It will die." With that, there were so many spectators under the stage. Soon someone threw a huge huoyun tiger directly onto the stage and shouted "I have here!" The fire cloud tiger has about two meters and is very powerful as soon as it comes out. With a big mouth with a blood basin "Roar!!" An angry roar rang through the. Nan Huai picked up the pill and threw it into the mouth of huoyun tiger. He didn''t move, just waited quietly, about ten seconds later. The South locust suddenly took a fighting posture towards the burning cloud tiger. The fire cloud tiger was alert and roared. The red aura on his body was like a flame attacking the South locust. Fire cloud tiger kicks its hind legs and jumps high! But when he jumped to the highest place, he seemed to have no strength and fell directly from high altitude. Boom! Fell to the ground, the aura of the whole body dissipated rapidly, and the fire cloud tiger became weak at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was an uproar. "God, what kind of medicine is this? So strong? " All of a sudden, the melon eaters came to their senses "If you don''t get the first pill! I''m the first to refuse! " "I''ve never seen such a powerful poison pill. This nanhuai is really the eldest disciple of the valley master of the medicine King Valley!" A burst of praise rang out one after another. On the stand, even the old master Yang couldn''t help looking at nanhuai more. Obviously, it was also unexpected. Even a rare sentence came out "Good." The young man is much better than his peers. Even the Nanjia girl is much worse than him. The voices of the people were getting louder and louder. Nanhuai stood there. The dead breath made the strong man standing next uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s going on. Standing with the boy, I just feel a little cold. Facing this overwhelming appreciation, Nan Huai looked indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him. At this time, I listened. A roar seemed to come out of the Xuanwu tripod furnace and rushed into the sky! Su Ye closed her eyes and her head was covered with fine sweat. Old master Yang stood up from his position and looked at the hexagonal golden light emitted from the Ding stove. One hand holding the handrail trembled faintly. Chapter 423 Not only him, but also president Bai and president Jin were stunned. The whole audience was silent again. Everyone looked at the pattern in the sky as if they were looking at it Until, in the crowd, someone asked "What is that?" Dean Bai''s low voice "It''s heaven." The voice fell in an instant. The sound of discussion went higher and higher, and almost swallowed up the rest of President Bai''s words in an instant. "What day?" "My God!" "Strong! It''s really strong! " "Are these freshmen against the sky this year?" "God, look at other people''s ability, and then look at us. What else do we have to learn? Go home and farm! " Again, someone asked "Is this really a freshman? Such a good freshman, what else to learn, just be a teacher. Few of my teachers from Qinghuang college can refine Tianjie pill. " In the midst of this discussion, a sharp eyed man found something "Didn''t you find it? Su Ye''s accomplishments are only three levels. " As soon as these words came out, they exploded from the crowd again. A third-order refined pill was made. Where do you put those great masters whose eyes grow in the sky?? "Woo woo, I don''t think I deserve to live." "I hear she seems to be from the black class. Nanying is the first pharmacist in Qinghuang college. " "I''ll go. How do they rank? Is it in reverse? " "No more! Not alive! God, this is going to kill us! " In a debate, the elixir of Sudan leaf was over. When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find those in the medicine refining competition standing in front of her. It startled her. One of them couldn''t laugh, but said dryly "Just come and have a look." I probably know that I have no hope of competing for the first place. I want to see what this level pill looks like. The moment Su Ye opened his eyes, Dong! A gong sounded "Time is up!" The long incense burned the last point and turned into powder without sound. Su Ye stretched out his hand and listened to people around him speak quickly "Don''t touch, hot!" The voice fell, and Su Ye''s hand had touched the Xuanwu medicine tripod. She picked it up as usual without being scalded. When she had not contracted the Xuanwu medicine tripod before, it would take a while to pour out the pill. It''s just that the Xuanwu medicine tripod probably contracted with her. It''s hot when others touch it. She''s fine when she touches it. Even the newly baked pill can be poured out as usual. Slowly, pour the pill into an ice bowl. There are two pills in it. One Runyu is flawless, milky white, very round and intact. The other one is generally milky white and half black. If you smell it carefully, you can smell the burning smell. A good pill, a bad pill. Present two pills. This time, not only the five assessment teachers, but also the others sat on the other side to watch. President Jin and other teachers couldn''t help but surround them. The teachers surrounded the pill tightly, and the people outside couldn''t see it at all. Vaguely, I heard the teachers talking "It seems that it''s Xiuyuan pill." "Tianjie Xiuyuan pill, the inferior Xiuyuan pill, is also very rare." "It''s really good." After the teachers finished their research, Dean Bai looked back at Su ye and gave a sigh of praise "The younger generation is terrible." Chapter 424 Su Ye actually made some tricks in refining medicine this time. I chose a relatively simple pill. No way. It takes only half an hour to refine medicine. It takes a long time for her to warm up at the beginning. So that I can only gamble and refine the highest-level pill with the simplest formula. Obviously, she succeeded. At least so far, no one''s pill is higher than her pill. Nan Huai''s dead eyes stopped for a moment on Su ye and moved away. Poison elixir is much more difficult to refine than ordinary elixir. If the elixir of Sudan leaf is a top-grade product, maybe the teachers still struggle whether to give it to nanhuai or Sudan leaf. It happened that Su ye had a heaven order. In an instant, he won the first round by an overwhelming advantage. All the teachers looked around at the pill, but the old master Yang sat in his chair and didn''t move like a mountain. If it hadn''t been for the excitement of Yang''s family at the beginning, I''m afraid he didn''t care. At the end of the first round of competition, after a while, I heard the referee knock the Gong in his hand, and a thud rang around. Then I heard the loud voice of the referee "The second round of competition begins!" The voice fell, and there was another resounding sound of gongs and drums. When the voice fell, he saw seven people lifting up on the steps. Seven people fell directly to the ground, unconscious. Then listen to the referee "Please choose one patient from each of the seven pharmacists and detoxify within half an hour. The winning conditions will be determined in terms of your detoxification speed and whether the detoxification is clean. " The time limit is also for the sake of these seven patients. After all, it''s just a game. If you really take human life, it''s not worth the loss. Several patients had been examined by senior pharmacists before going on stage. Within half an hour, several patients will not suffer casualties. It can also make these freshmen more assured of treatment and detoxification. After the referee''s introduction, the game has begun. Su Ye didn''t first catch one person and detoxify it. Instead, she looked at all these people. I have a general spectrum in my heart. Several patients fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Some covered their heads and some covered their abdomen. They all seemed very painful. Only when she came to the last person, she glanced. The man seemed to have mild symptoms, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his breathing was smooth, like falling asleep. She paused. Just want to take a closer look. Nan Ying has stood in front of the man. Her voice is cold "This is my patient." There was a kind of hostility to Suye. Su Ye raised her eyebrows and glanced at the back of the man''s blackened hands, "Help yourself." After that, he went back again, came to the first person, squatted down and began to see a doctor carefully. She put her finger on his pulse for a while. Her meridians were chaotic and her aura fluctuated violently. She looked at the man, his face was pale, his lips were purple, his hands and feet twitched, and when she opened her eyelids, she couldn''t see the black eyes. This is the deepest symptom. Instead of moving immediately, she pressed her finger against his wrist, and her strength deepened a little. Just keep pressing it. A light green aura poured into his body. She is watching the patient carefully. Suddenly I heard a commotion in the crowd. Originally, thousands of people watched the medicine refining people on the high platform. Suddenly, they shifted their attention, and even became silent as if they were dumb. Chapter 425 Then, a strong breath poured in. The audience under the stage was already a little shaky and out of breath. But fortunately, this momentum is only a moment. It soon disappeared without a trace. Su Ye was acutely aware that there were at least twelve dark guards around almost at this moment. However, it was not over yet. The soldiers cleared the road, stood on both sides and made a way through the crowded crowd. Some people were dissatisfied and couldn''t help muttering "Who, such a big show." But as soon as the voice fell, a low cough sounded in the silence "Cough." With the low cough voice, a red robed man with gold embroidery thread appeared in front of everyone with his whole body of dignity and laziness. He saw that the man''s hair was loosely tied behind him, and his face was covered with a gold mask. The man seemed to be ill. He was a little weak after listening to the low cough. The man walked very slowly, but when he appeared in front of the crowd, he could hear a cold breath from the audience on the distant platform. The man walked up the steps, step by step, stepping on the stairs to make a clear sound. Until I went up to the high platform and stood there. A pair of deep eyes glanced at the people present. Almost the moment the man appeared, everyone on the platform stood up. Staring at the visitor, I couldn''t believe it. Even President Bai and president Jin personally went to meet him and saluted him "Welcome to the king." A slow voice "Well" It''s a response. As soon as the voice fell, the people under the stage stared at the man. Who? Lord?? Someone spoke excitedly "Yes, it must be the God of war!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, everyone began to agitate. It''s a kind of excitement, it''s excitement. In the past, Su Ye always thought that everyone would be afraid of Su Qing''s black heart and where he went. I was wrong. The people in the Imperial City, especially at this hot-blooded age, listened to the voice of worship and excitement "God of war! God of war! " In that year, Su Qing led 100000 dragon soul soldiers to consolidate the territory of Qingning, merged more than a dozen surrounding cities, and pushed Qingning from a dilapidated trend to a big country. Now it has become a detached existence. Everyone in Qingning knows that all this is the credit of Suqing. On the day Su Qing led the soldiers back to the city, the people knelt on the ground, all cheering and cheering. The whole Imperial City ran out, and the surrounding streets were full of people, just to see the God of war. The scene was even more grand than the emperor''s tour. Neighboring countries are itching to hate the sun. However, only the people in this country can feel the popularity of Suqing in Qingning country. Oh, it''s not right. Another person also felt strongly, the emperor of Qingning country. No one can feel more strongly than him. It''s so strong that he hasn''t had a safe sleep since he returned to Korea. Su Qing rarely showed up. Now this suddenly appeared at the small competition site, which can be regarded as a blow to the pot. However, he didn''t seem to see such support. He turned his eyes and stopped on Su Ye. The pharmacists who were competing on the platform couldn''t help stopping to see Su Qing. After all, such a close contact with the fallen god of war has never had a chance. Chapter 426 Nan Ying stood in the distance, trying to restrain his faster and faster heartbeat. When they were close, they naturally saw that Su ye, who was treating the disease, paid all his attention. Nan Ying returned to his senses, squatted down and began to try his best to treat the patient in front of him. Su Ye pressed the patient''s pulse and didn''t move like a mountain. I just took a look when I came here, and then I didn''t pay attention anymore. Oh, she has a bad feeling. However, this bad feeling gradually expanded when she stared at her. This man is definitely here to do things. Fortunately, there is a reliable non minister next to him. Feichen smiled gently "Wang Ye, it''s a coincidence that the second round of the game has just begun. Let''s look around. " Su Qing lifted his eyelids, glanced in the direction of the white Dean along Feichen''s line of sight, followed his eyes and turned again, falling on Su Ye. Suye gradually lost his expression. Is this man here to fuck her? On purpose, isn''t it? Fortunately, he didn''t say anything and sat in the most central position under the guidance of Feichen. As soon as he arrived, all the people next to him stood up. With those teachers who had been assessed, they all stood one after another and dared not sit down. Although the old master Yang didn''t say a word to Su Qing, he also stood up. In the end, there is a difference in dignity and inferiority. He is the prince of the royal family and the noble of China. In particular, Su Qing''s influence is no less than a holy decree. How dare they neglect him when he comes? Until I heard a sentence from the sun "Sit down." The voice fell, and the crowd sat down. President Bai sat on the left side of Su Qing, and on the right side sat the old master Yang. After the commotion caused by the emergence of Su Qing gradually subsided, people''s attention finally began to focus on refining medicine again. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows and recovered his mood. The man didn''t seem to be making trouble. It seems really just to join the fun. It reassured her. Because her aura entered the patient''s body, calmed the running aura in his body, calmed his breathing, and slowed down his convulsion. Poison is not a strong poison, but because there are some old injuries in the body, so that those old injuries become lesions, making the toxicity more severe and some complications appear. For her, it''s not difficult, even... Simple. She looked up and looked around at the others. Nanhuai obviously felt simple, and even the movement was much slower. He took out the pill he carried and asked the person to take it, and began to wait for the effect. Su Ye looked up and saw Su Qing looking at her. Her eyes were burning, for fear that others might not know that they had an affair. Then she turned her eyes to the patient. Well, it''s better to treat the disease well. Then he took out the pill, crushed it and gave it to the patient to eat. It is estimated that this second question is already ready. Who would have thought that there were so many people who were better than the exam. So that the competition looked like the problem setter had no standard. Su ye and Nan Huai finished first. Su Ye looked at the man''s symptoms and raised her hand. She is almost in order with nanhuai. Su Ye raised his hand first, followed by Nan Huai. Then, the assessment teacher came to check one by one. Confirm that the patient''s symptoms are eliminated and basically return to normal. Then nod to the other teachers to indicate that it is finished. Chapter 427 The two who finished the competition first were motioned to stand on the side of their patients and wait for the other five pharmacists to finish the competition. The man who was just sitting in the chair turned to stand up and slowly appeared opposite Su ye in three steps and one cough, just like walking in his own garden. Su Ye looked, but she couldn''t dodge around. She had to harden her head and shout "Lord." Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her, and the Adam''s apple rolled "Well" Then listen to him "I''ve heard that Dr. Su has made a comeback. Can you show me?" Suye didn''t want to talk to him and wanted to throw people out. In full view of the public, Su Qing stared at her so straight that she didn''t hide it at all. Suye tries to keep smiling, "When the game is over, the little girl is willing to do her best." The gold silk mask on Su Qing''s face covered his expression, so he looked at the red thin lips and slowly confided "I want Dr. su He only said half of what he said, because suddenly there was a scream in the direction of Nan Ying. Everyone''s attention was drawn to the past. Su Ye hurriedly walked towards Nan Ying''s position, far away from Su Qing, for fear that this guy would stick again. As she walked, she thought, this man must be looking for something. When she came to Nan Ying, she saw that Nan Ying was covered with blood and stood there stunned. It was obvious that she was stunned. Su Ye drooped her eyes and looked at the man''s originally blackened arm quickly spread to his whole body. The whole person''s skin was dry and cracked lacquer black. There are still spitting blood stains on his mouth. It seems that there is only gas in and no gas out. Such a sudden situation led all the teachers in the assessment to go over and check the situation. The teacher tightened his eyebrows "What''s going on? It seems that he was poisoned by more than one kind of poison. " The pharmacist quickly checked the patient''s condition on the spot. This sudden emergency made the on-site game chaotic. So that I had to suspend the competition. Immediately, a pharmacist came to examine the patient. When you pause the competition, you can naturally have a rest. Mr. Yang''s attention was originally on the emergency, waiting for him to see the patient''s condition controlled. I was going to praise my granddaughter. As a result, I turned around and found that my granddaughter didn''t seem to be on the court. Not only that, the ambitious prince was no longer there, leaving only his near servant non ministers standing in place. The noon sun was extremely dazzling, and the public''s enthusiasm did not diminish. They all poked their heads to what happened in the stands. Obviously attracted by the sudden situation. At the end of the path no one passed by Jinyu college. Vaguely heard the sound inside "You, did you do it on purpose?" It was a woman''s voice, more helpless than anger. With the woman''s voice falling, followed by a lazy, low dumb man''s voice "Just come and see if the benefactor has forgotten me." The voice was not slow. Looking carefully, I saw a woman in white standing in the corner. Opposite her was a man in red. The man took off the mask on his face and showed his beautiful and strange face. Manzhushahua in the corner of the eye is particularly strange under the sunshine. Chapter 428 He stretched out his hand, put one hand around the woman''s waist and pressed the man in the corner. The posture was possessive. Suye listened to his words and smiled angrily. This man deliberately came here to do things. Why does it sound reasonable? Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her "The benefactor has been forgetting to eat and sleep for this competition these days. He doesn''t even want to sleep with me. Why? Can''t I come? Can''t see? " Listen to the sour words, Suye didn''t speak. Well, this man must have been cursed and hurt his brain. He glanced at Su ye and saw that she had been silent. Explain in a low voice "I just came to see my benefactor. I didn''t want to do anything." Su Qing pressed the man in this corner, bowed his head and bit the tender meat on one side of her cheek. Although his benefactor is very soft most of the time, he will be angry for a long time. Suye listened and couldn''t help looking at him whispered "Don''t come to me on the stage, or talk to me." He doesn''t know what it means to be restrained at all. He is unscrupulous. He really treats those people under the stage as air. Su gave her a look, "The benefactor pulled me out to tell me this?" Su Ye was itched by him and pushed him. "Well" Her eyes drooped and her long black eyelashes trembled for a moment "The benefactor seems very reluctant to be involved with me." Suye interpretation "If you talk to me, it''s not good to spread it." Su Qing seems to be on this issue "What''s wrong?" Su Ye choked. What''s wrong? Bad for her reputation! She didn''t speak, and her eyes were dull for a moment "The benefactor wants to hide me and never let others know?" Su Ye whispered "I didn''t say that. You said that." Su Qing naturally listened to Su Ye''s whispering. He heard a gong in the distance, as if the game was about to start again. Su ye said hastily "I''ll go back to the game and wait until the game is over. He didn''t stop it, just whispered "I want my benefactor to kiss The latter words couldn''t be said. Su Ye directly covered Su Qing''s mouth with his white handkerchief. She spoke "You don''t want to." Then he ran away. Su Qing stood where she was and took out the white veil stuffed in her mouth. The bony hands played with the pure white handkerchief in their hands. At the most corner of the handkerchief was embroidered with a light silver Brahma sign, which suddenly looked tall and a lot. After fiddling with it for a while, Feichen appeared. Dressed in green, he walked to Suqing and saluted "Master, Miss Su has gone back to the game." Su Qing answered carelessly. Still fiddling with the handkerchief. The sunshine poured into the path and shone on him. It seemed that the path was particularly noble because of his arrival. Look at his drooping eyelids, "The benefactor is far away from me." It was just a casual sentence. I don''t know why. I heard a gloomy breath. Feichen was stunned at first, then smiled and said "I think Miss Su is afraid of being entangled with her master. It''s said that the city is full of wind and rain. It''s bad for her reputation." Su Qing lifted his eyelids, looked at Feichen and listened to his words quietly. Then open your mouth "Fame?" Non minister nodded, "After all, Miss Su is nameless. I''m afraid it will be misunderstood that Miss Su clings to the master and lets those people gossip." There was a moment of silence. He didn''t care so much that he never thought about it. Chapter 429 Half a ring, he held his handkerchief, "That''s why the benefactor doesn''t want to sleep with me?" Feichen was stunned and pondered for a moment "I think it has something to do with it." Su listened and his long black eyelashes trembled. When he said this, he was sorry for his benefactor. This Terran has Terran rules. In the past, he only thought the Terran rules were cumbersome. Now, he thinks it''s good to have a rule. Manzhushahua swaying in the corner of his eyes, whispering slowly "Ready to propose marriage." When he becomes a relative, his benefactor will be him.. Feichen didn''t expect the master to say so suddenly, but he reacted quickly and answered "Yes" Su ye, who has returned to the competition field, seems not to know the dialogue between the master and servant on the path. Su ye and Nan Huai have already finished the competition, so that the next competition is also the competition of the other five. They just stood there and waited quietly. Waiting, I watched Su Qing come back with a gold mask. He was still playing with a handkerchief in his hand. This time, he did nothing more. He sat in the middle of the chair and kneaded the veil. After about another cup of tea, the game was basically over. It is self-evident that this final victory was produced among the southern Sophora japonica and Suye. Finally, a golden gong sounded and an assessment teacher stood up, "I announce that the winner this time is Su ye, a freshman of Qinghuang college!" The voice fell, and there was joy under the stage. Finally, the game came to an end. Just compared with the results of the game, there is a problem that many people are concerned about Why did the prince pinch the quick veil in his hand? Su Ye stepped down from the stage and even heard the voices of people on both sides "I haven''t had anything before. When the prince comes back after leaving for a while, he will have it in his hand." "Even if it was used by women at first sight, the king''s attention didn''t move away from the veil." Some women hate their teeth "Which fox child put the veil on the prince?" "I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse people like the Lord, so I reluctantly accepted them." The people around him talked and Su Ye left quickly without changing his face. That Prince is a goblin, okay. Waiting for the competition to end, Su Yan was invited to the former school by the teachers as soon as he returned to Qinghuang college. Surrounded there, she praised her first, and then asked her about the pill that day. She was pestered by seven or eight teachers and waited for her to get away. Grandpa called her to Yang''s house again. Obviously, Grandpa was also very satisfied with her competition. It was delayed until the evening and had dinner there. At dinner, Grandpa thought for a moment and still frowned "I looked at the prince. There was something wrong with your eyes. Did you have a holiday with him?" Su Ye was stunned. Then she shook her head "No." Grandpa nodded and followed the instructions "That man has great ambition. The city is deep and ruthless. It''s good to stay away from him." Su Ye bit a piece of beef, pondered for a while, and said "What if I like him?" Grandpa laughed when he heard this "I have dealt with him several times. He never liked women. " In the heart of old Yang''s family, it is rare to think that this point is still in the past. In this way, you don''t have to worry about him harming his granddaughter. This young love is more impulsive In the whole Imperial City, there are many people who secretly promise that the thief has gone, and I haven''t seen the man have any ideas. Chapter 430 Later, those women married and lived well? The old master didn''t attack Su Ye either. He just let her be hit twice. After all, if people want to grow, how many times can they not be hit? At this point, he is different from the doting of other old people. Young people, we still have to trust them. Su Ye looked at Grandpa''s reaction and seemed to listen to her words as a joke. She took a bite of beef and said nothing more. When she returned to the palace, it was dark. I don''t know why. The palace seems to be busy. The sense of busyness was clear to her as soon as she stepped into the palace. Watching xilie and Feihan go in and out, everyone runs to the study with a pile of red folds in their hands. I''m afraid something really happened. Instead of disturbing her, she went back to her room and went straight into the space. She planted seeds in many places in this space. And declared that Jinwu was not allowed to approach this place. The seeds of the wood city flower planted before have no change, and there is no sign of germination at all. She stood in front of the seed, wondering. Why doesn''t this thing grow? What''s wrong? Insufficient nutrition? Not enough water? She tried to use her aura to urge the seeds to grow. It''s just, it''s useless. After staying in front of the seed for a while, it may take longer to conceive. Thinking so, she looked up and swept around. She always felt that there was something missing. What''s missing? Huh? In the past, Jinwu was the most noisy. No matter whether it''s dark or white, your energy is very strong. It''s just that she swept around and didn''t find it. After a big circle, I found Jinwu in front of a big tree. Hair black wilted, the original black petals closed again and gathered into a bud. The vines were wilting, soft and motionless on the ground. Su Ye raised her eyebrows "Jinwu?" Jinwu''s milk is filled with sobs "Master, it''s hard." Su Ye squatted down and checked carefully. There was nothing missing "Where is it?" Jinwu thought carefully. It seemed that he was stopped and followed for a long time "It''s not bad anywhere." Suye is silent. Then she asked "How does it feel?" "I want to sleep." She raised her eyebrows "Cannibals still have dormancy?" Jin Wu was at a loss, as if he didn''t know what dormancy was. He just wants to sleep, but he doesn''t want to sleep. He still wants to open up new territories. Su Ye reached out and touched its bud "Sleep, it''s okay." Originally, Jinwu was very anxious. It didn''t want to sleep. But Suye came, and the master said that he could sleep. Well, it seems that sleeping is not such an unacceptable thing. Finally, a restless plant finally quieted down. After coaxing Jinwu, she went out of the space and returned to her room. Looking at the dark night outside, it''s already dark. Put down the curtain, lie on the bed and close your eyes. At midnight. With a squeak, the door was pushed open. Not for a while. On the way to the bedroom hall, a handsome man in red clothes held a woman in deep sleep in his arms. It''s like taking people away openly. Su ye, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped down from him. Su Ye looked at him and picked his eyelids "Don''t you mean I sleepwalk? That''s how I dreamed of you in bed? " Chapter 431 Who can be so unscrupulous except the early inclination? They stood not far from the bedroom. Su Ye is wearing a tunic and her hair is scattered. On the contrary, the red robe with gold embroidery thread is appropriate everywhere. She was so angry "What are you doing?" Compared with being angry, she felt more incredible. Every time she was held by him, she never woke up. This time, if I hadn''t had great doubts about it and hadn''t slept all the time, I''m afraid I''d think I''m sleepwalking again. Su Qingsi made no secret of it "I want to sleep with my benefactor." Then his eyelids drooped, and his red lips outlined a smile, "The benefactor would think that I would let the benefactor sleep alone?" Suye choked on his words. As a result, someone pulled Su Ye''s arm and pulled it into his arms, "The benefactor is mine. It''s right to sleep with your benefactor. " Someone''s natural tone made it seem that it was very right for him to hold her in the bedroom in the middle of the night. Su Ye smiled angrily and was helpless because of his appearance. "Don''t confuse them all. Look at the imperial city. Where do lonely men and women sleep in a bed?" Su tilted his head down, a pair of Danfeng eyes looked at her deeply, the Adam''s apple rolled, and the voice was slow "Men and women can''t be widowed. If they become relatives, they can." Suye looked up at him. Su Qing drew people to his arms. Looking at her surprised look, he picked his eyelids "The benefactor doesn''t want to?" Perilla tangle "Just, a little suddenly." "I have sent someone to send the letter back to your father in xuanyue City, and the bride price is already on the way." Suye is more tangled "Is it too early?" Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s hesitation and swing, and his eyes darkened for a moment "The benefactor doesn''t want to?" He smiled for a moment, hugged his hands more and more tightly, and listened to his low sentence "The benefactor came up with the wall?" Su Ye lost his voice. What was he thinking? She struggled for a moment and felt that she had to talk to him carefully "What if my family don''t agree?" Her father doesn''t seem to like him very much. Her grandfather was also afraid and dissatisfied with him for a long time. Su Qing listened to this question and was stunned. He never thought about it. "Didn''t the benefactor say that your father was satisfied with me?" Suye reluctantly smiled. How else can I say that her father thought this man had come to cheat their family''s property from the beginning? Su Ye stretched out his hand and pulled Su Qing''s robe, his head lying on his chest. Just think about it. Su Qing looked at the way she depended on him and drew people together. Then he bent down and picked up the people and walked in the direction of the bedroom hall. "It seems that the benefactor has concealed many things from me. It''s better to talk to me carefully tonight." Standing at the door, the non cold guard on duty tonight looked indifferent without any fluctuation. It seems that I have seen this scene many times recently. I thought getting married was a very simple thing. When the bride price is delivered, can''t we get married? Just now I happened to hear what the master and Miss Su ye said. It seems that the master has a long way to get married. The moon hangs high on the branches. The moonlight shrouded the bedroom and sprinkled a layer of light silver. The next morning. Su Ye was late when she appeared in the black class of the college. With a white veil tied around her neck, she sat down in her seat under the attention of everyone. After sitting down, the room was silent. Chapter 432 They pretended that nothing had happened, but the remaining light from the corner of their eyes swept Su Ye''s body. Su Ye sat in his position in a daze and sat stunned. After a while, a heavy sigh came out, which attracted people to turn back frequently. Su Ye is now the most concerned person in Qinghuang college. After all, a freshman refined Tianji pill, which swept through the competition. Not to mention sweeping this year''s freshmen, even the two old students are not her opponent. Because of this, the black class has straightened its waist. Have you heard the name Suye? Are they strong in the black class? Listening to Su Ye''s sigh, the people in this class seemed to have a tacit understanding and stopped talking. People must have encountered some problems in refining medicine. They can''t figure it out. Don''t disturb people''s thinking. Su Ye held her cheek with one hand and sighed for a while. After a while, she sighed heavily. Last night, she explained her grandfather''s affairs again, and asked all that she could say and could not say, except that she didn''t say about her clothes. Thinking so, she reached out and silently touched her neck. The Vajra pattern embroidered on the white handkerchief swings in the air. Faintly, there was a blue and purple mark on his neck. She stretched out her hand and pulled the veil to cover it tightly. The neck was bitten anyway. I can''t see it. Hehe, what reason did the man bite her? [unexpectedly, the benefactor has concealed so many things from me. It seems that the benefactor has really forgotten me] Then, in order to let her know his existence, she did this shameless thing. After class, she walked from the black class to Tianzi Building 1. Unexpectedly, he was stopped outside the door before he went in. Four capital guards and a father-in-law appeared in front of her. Listen to the father-in-law first look at her up and down, and then speak "But miss Suye?" Su Ye was stunned, "Yes." The father-in-law nodded with a smile "I heard that the girl is young and has refined heaven rank elixir. Your majesty is very pleased to hear that. He has come to summon you to the palace." Suye listened and paused "Now?" The father-in-law nodded, and his voice was a little thin. The voice between men and women, especially when laughing, made Su ye get goose bumps. The father-in-law looked at Su Ye as if he was hesitating. The smile on his face lightened, and he felt that Su Ye was somehow unkind. This is the chance to enter the palace, but how many people dream of it, and this man is still hesitant. Sure enough, she''s from a little girl''s family. She hasn''t seen anything in the world. Just listen to this father-in-law speak meaningfully "Miss Su, this is a good thing. Why do you hesitate? If your majesty is in a hurry, I''m afraid this good thing can turn bad. " Su ye answered "Yes." At the end of the answer, he was surrounded by the bodyguard and sat in a carriage that looked luxurious. The horse neighed and soon drove towards the palace. The carriage drove into the palace and went a long way. It didn''t stop until it was about to reach a palace door. My father-in-law stood outside the curtain and whispered "Miss Su, come down. Here you are." Su ye answered, opened the curtain and came down from inside. The field of vision is many times wider in an instant Chapter 433 Layers of stairs go up. I don''t know how many layers there are. The pattern of a huge jade dragon spitting beads is carved in the middle, and a huge white marble carving is embedded in it. The imperial palace guard is heavily guarded and patrolled constantly. Su Ye followed the father-in-law all the way up and walked a long way. Bypassing the huge closed palace, he came to another Palace door and stopped. From a distance, she saw the three big words [imperial study] written on it There was a guard at the door, and there was another man standing at the door. Suye went over and looked at the man. The man seemed to feel it, his head turned sideways, and his dead eyes swept over Su Ye. It turned out that the emperor not only invited her, but also nanhuai. The father-in-law shook the dust in his hand, bowed and opened his mouth respectfully "Your Majesty, Su ye and Nan Huai are here." There were still people in the imperial study. I didn''t know who his Majesty was talking to. There was laughter, A steady voice came out "Come in." The voice fell. My father-in-law came forward and opened the door. Su ye and Nan Huai walked in one after another. As soon as I walked in, I saw four red pillars supporting the beam, and the lingering incense burner emitting smoke. Looking forward, the emperor''s majesty looked calm after sitting at the table. Then Su ye heard Bai Xin''s voice "Eh? "Suye?" She looked up and saw four people standing on one side of the room. Bai Xin, Xue Liang, Feng Juan, Three of the legitimate sons of the four aristocratic families came, and there was a man Su ye had never seen. However, looking at the dress and the eyebrows and eyes in Chu Liang, they were somewhat similar. They were about a prince. Su Ye stepped forward, clasped his hands and saluted his majesty "See your majesty." And Nan Huai also uses the same posture as she usually does. Then I heard my father-in-law scold "Presumptuous! Don''t you kneel down when you see your majesty? " Your majesty is dressed in yellow robes, with a smile on his face and a good talking appearance "Hahaha, nothing. They are not an aristocratic family, so they don''t pay so much attention. " The emperor''s majesty is a little fat. Even if he is smiling now, he still gives people a sense of estrangement. As if this smile could not reach the bottom of my heart, showing a trace of hypocrisy. Then he listened to his majesty laughing "I think you two are the most brilliant two in yesterday''s game." Nanhuai''s voice is indifferent "I dare not." Your majesty laughed "You can still be so modest. Your performance yesterday was told by all the people I sent. It''s really a capable person. Come and reward. " Su Ye looked at this posture and thought that he would come here today to give a reward. Thinking so, my tight body relaxed a little. He looked at the emperor''s line of sight, turned around and fell on Su Ye. Just listen to him smile "Are you Suye?" Su Ye nodded "Yes." The emperor smiled bigger "Only yesterday did I know that you were old Yang''s granddaughter?" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin and others looked surprised not far away. Obviously, I didn''t know about it before. Also, if her grandfather hadn''t brazenly appeared on the stage that day to support her. Who knows she still has this relationship with the Yang family? Su ye answered and explained "My mother died in childbirth. My father took me away from the imperial city. I came to the imperial city recently. By chance, I learned about my relationship with my grandfather." The emperor listened to Su Ye''s answer and nodded clearly. Chapter 434 Follow with a sigh "Old Yang has paid a lot to Qingning country." Then the emperor''s voice changed "Look, you''re not old." "My daughter is sixteen years old." The emperor nodded, looked at the prince not far away, and said with a smile "At such a young age, I''m refining medicine every day. I don''t think I''ve ever been married. Your grandfather is kind to me. I promised to take good care of the Yang family. You are half the Yang family. " The emperor looked at Su ye with a loving look on his face. Suye listened and her eyelids moved. I always feel that the emperor has something to say later. Then I heard him sigh, and his voice suddenly became solemn "Chu Huan, are you willing to marry Su ye?" Suye suddenly looked up. The marriage was unprepared. He watched the prince step forward and stand side by side with Su ye, full of solemnity "All children listen to their father." His majesty, the emperor smiled and nodded "Good." The father-in-law nearby quickly agreed with him with a smile "Your Majesty, Miss Su and the five princes really deserve each other. If they do, they can be regarded as a match made in heaven and make a good marriage." He looked at the emperor and nodded. Obviously, he didn''t mean to ask her. The emperor pondered for a moment "That''s the case Perilla opening "Your Majesty, I''m sorry that I can''t obey my orders. I have someone I like." The smile on his Majesty''s face faded. The brush he had held in his hand snapped and fell on the inkstone. Listen, he made a meaningful remark "It seems that you are not satisfied with my arrangement?" With that tone of speech and that look, Chu Huan, the fifth prince, looked not surprised. It seems that it has been negotiated for a long time. She has to agree if she doesn''t agree. Suye whispered "I dare not be dissatisfied, but I have already made an engagement with others." The emperor was surprised "Oh? I don''t know which family''s son? Why have you never heard Old Yang mention it? " On one side, Xue Liang, who had not spoken, suddenly stepped forward "Your Majesty, Suye''s mother and Chen''s mother contracted marriage before Chen and Suye were born." Su Ye was stunned and looked at Xue Liang. His majesty laughed with relief at the news "Your mother still has eyes, good, good. In that case, I might as well be a matchmaker today, and I made an order to achieve your marriage. " Somehow, the emperor seemed to want to get her married. Suye''s eyelids drooped and his hands clasped "Your Majesty, my daughter''s mother is afraid that she can''t get married. She didn''t just find Xue Liang''s family. For example, there are the childe of the white family. My mother wants my daughter to find a real husband. I hope your majesty can understand a mother''s mind. " The emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his expression was already unhappy. "Listen to you, I''m wrong to worry about marriage for you?" "I dare not." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the imperial study was quiet. Your majesty is angry and everyone below is terrified. Bai Xin stepped forward and restrained himself from his usual look of being generous. She spoke "Emperor, I''ve been pleased with Su ye for a long time. If you want to make an order to marry Su ye to his highness five or any one of Xue Liang, I won''t agree first!" What she said was a promise. On the contrary, I heard his majesty laugh. "You bastard." With that, the atmosphere in the room eased a lot. He glanced at Su ye, with an unknown meaning in his eyes. Chapter 435 Finally he shook his head and sighed "Just, just. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I can''t force it. " Su Ye Ying Sheng "Thank you, your majesty." As soon as she dropped these words, she listened to her majesty "But I think it''s a good match between you and Chu Huan. I''ll walk around more in the future. If one day you are happy with each other, come to me to receive the edict. I want to see if this little bastard dare to disobey the imperial edict. " In other words, the emperor looked at Bai Xin and smiled and scolded. It seems that Bai Xin is very delicious here. Su Ye lowered her head and didn''t answer. On the contrary, his highness Chu Huan next to him first looked at Su ye and then showed a kind smile "I remember." Finally, the atmosphere in the imperial study gradually eased and was no longer as stalemate as before. Several people stayed inside for a while, and your Majesty gave something. Then he told them to step down. Waiting to come out of it, the atmosphere just seemed to be happy, and suddenly there was silence. Chu Huan''s smile faded. After walking out of the imperial study, he glanced at Su ye with a condescending Royal pride. In his heart, Su Ye is not worthy of him. He was able to agree to the marriage entirely in the face of old Yang. The woman didn''t even agree. Oh, I really take myself seriously. Chu Huan tidied up his clothes as he walked out, followed by a meaningful opening "Su ye, it''s better to keep a low profile. You are not the only one who can refine medicine in the ancient continent." Obviously, in his opinion, the reason why Su Ye is so arrogant is that he has refined Tianjie pill and dares to refuse to marry him because he thinks he is great. Su Ye bowed his head "The courtier''s daughter is really not worthy of your highness, so she refused your Majesty''s engagement. There is no contempt." Chu Huan seemed satisfied with this explanation. Raised his chin. His eyes are full of pride. He gave a sneer "Of course you don''t deserve me." Chu Huan did not seem to need Su Ye''s response. He crossed Su ye and quickly left the door of the imperial study. There are only three legitimate sons of the four families, Su ye and Nan Huai. The road was silent until Feng Juan patted her chest when she was about to walk out of the Palace door "Hoo, I''m so scared. In the past, my sister came here. My sister became the owner of the house, but it became my job." The emperor would summon the legitimate sons of the four families to meet him every once in a while. This probably means to win over the relationship and establish feelings. Compared with Yu fengjuan, the other two seemed calm. Obviously, they came more often and were less formal. Bai Xin goes around Su ye, wondering "When did we get engaged? My mother did it? " Suye light channel "Just listen. It''s just a joke from the elders." She lifted the engagement lightly. The party came to the gate of the palace. Fengjuan and Bai Xin soon had a carriage and went back. Su ye, Nan Huai and Xue Liang stood at the gate of the palace. Xue''s carriage came slowly and stopped at the gate of the palace. But Xue Liang didn''t get on the carriage for a long time. Instead, he stood where he was, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Half a ring, I saw his eyes looking at Su Ye "You and I do have an engagement." Su Ye smiled and opened his mouth "It''s just a joke from the elders. It''s not worth counting." Chapter 436 She repeated it again. Xue Liang''s cold eyes swept over Su Ye, "Really? The engagement in black and white is also a joke? " They looked at each other, and Suye stared at him for a while, "Young master Xue, why are you so difficult? You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. This engagement is nonsense. " Xue Liang was dressed in a royal jade robe. His whole body was cold, with a smell of your childe. Follow, just listen to him "You are Yang Wushuang''s daughter, so this is not a joke." He also heard yesterday that Su Ye was Yang Lao''s granddaughter, and her mother was Yang Lao''s eldest daughter, Yang Wushuang. Since he was a child, he heard his mother talk about the engagement with him. But he never felt anything at that time, because he could not marry someone he had never met. But now, knowing that the man who had an engagement with him was su ye, he didn''t feel excluded. Instead, he felt that it was fortunately her. Su Ye listened to Xue Liang''s words and twisted her eyebrows. What''s the matter with this man? Are you sick? Day by day, it was clear that she didn''t like her. She looked at Xue Liang "My mother has not only made an engagement to your family, but also the Bai family and the Feng family. Unfortunately, the Phoenix family had a daughter, so the engagement was over. But Bai Xin, the legitimate son of the Bai family, is also engaged to me. If I choose one day, I will choose the Bai family. Don''t worry, childe Xue. I will never add congestion to you. " With her words, Xue Liang''s face was gloomy for a moment. Su Ye looked faint and dropped two words "White childe, don''t give it away." She looked away. Xue Liang stared at Su ye for a while. He didn''t speak any more. He got into the carriage and left the palace slowly. Waiting for Xue Liang to leave, Su Ye pulled the corners of her mouth. She had never thanked Bai Xin so much in her life for pretending to be a man. Next to her stood a southern locust, which was very quiet from beginning to end. It''s not quiet, it''s dead silence. Silent, like a dead man without breathing. Nan Huai''s eyes swept from Su Ye''s body and moved away with no waves and waves. Soon, the carriage that picked them up arrived, and the two got into the carriage one after the other. The car stopped at the gate of their college. Su Ye got out of the car and there was no conversation between them from beginning to end. It''s really just a simple ride together in a carriage. She went back to Tianzi No. 1 building, pushed the door and went in. She watched the crazy battle sitting at the entrance of the stairs with a bandage, holding a big hammer in her hand and looking at the door. Suye glanced at him, "What''s the matter with you?" Crazy war, hey hey, a smile, "I thought the silver was cut back." Su Ye nodded, did not continue to ask, but inadvertently swept his attention across the table. Look, there is an open empty box on it. She was puzzled at first and then raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this the beaded box that crazy Zhan bought her with 100000 liang of gold leaves? She went up to her, took it in her hand and turned it around. The box was, and the beads were gone. At that time, she went to participate in Fengwei''s succession, and she was very angry with this thing at that time, so she left it on the table. I forgot this thing after not coming back in these days. It''s just, who wants this? Just thinking, a vine stretched out from the medicine King ring and wrapped around her wrist. Listen to the whimper accompanied by the milk "Master, it''s hard." Chapter 437 The tone of milk and milk is wilting and spiritless. Since yesterday, Jinwu has been wilting. First he wants to sleep, and then he feels uncomfortable. She wondered, what''s the matter? Reach out and pinch the ball at the tail of the vine "What did you eat?" Jin Wu was quiet for a moment, and then said something vaguely "Cake cake." She had asked casually. Listening to her guilty words, she obviously stole something behind her back. Her eyelids moved "Then?" Jinwu sobbed, but his voice was much lower "Beads." Because the voice suddenly decreased, she didn''t hear it clearly "Huh? what? Pig? " In her mind, Su ye thought of the picture of Jinwu swallowing a pig. Then frown. Is this indigestion? Jinwu''s voice was louder "A bead on the table looks delicious, so I secretly ate it." It''s getting quieter and quieter. As he spoke, the vine was soft and lying in the palm of Suye''s hand, a guilty look. She reacted for a moment and looked at the empty box in front of her eyes. "Did you eat the beads in this box?" There was no sound in Jinwu. As soon as he heard Jin Wu''s words, he immediately raised his neck and looked at it. He stretched his neck and looked at it all the time. He looked like gossip. Su Ye raised his eyes to sweep the crazy battle, and saw the guy show an iron Han Han smile again "I don''t know what the effect of that bead is. It''s just the most expensive one in the medicine library, so I brought it. " After that, the crazy battle seemed to think of something, holding his hammer and sinking into meditation "This is called a hundred years of feather beads? It seems to be the name " He finished and scratched his head. When he took it, he didn''t remember this at all. But when he threw the 100000 Liang gold leaves there, the owner of the medicine warehouse looked at him as sad as if he had killed his whole family. Su Ye held the vines of Jinwu and suddenly gave a meal. "What bead? "Feather beads?" She looked down at the empty box and the soft vine in her hand. She asked again, as if unsure "Feather beads? A hundred years of flowering, a hundred years of fruit, only one feather bead at a time? " He completely forgot to fight and scratch his head. But it seems that the boss told him so. He nodded "Yes." Su Ye held the box and suddenly smiled. Then she took out 100000 liang of gold leaves from her space bag again. Holding the money, he went to the crazy battle and handed it to him. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder solemnly "I misunderstood you. Take whatever good herbs you have." Crazy war did not expect that he suddenly got a compliment. He was stunned. Follow hesitation "Well, what if you take something useless?" Suye shook her head, very firm "I believe your eyes, but it''s me. I have no eyes and don''t know goods." Su Ye immediately criticized himself. And it''s a puff of praise to the crazy war "Brother kuangzhan has experienced big scenes and is well-informed. Don''t worry about me." A hundred years of feather beads. Taking it for a wise spirit beast can increase its cultivation for ten years and help it turn into a human at a critical moment. It''s very rare. A hundred years of flowering, a hundred years of fruit, one at a time, the results will automatically rot and disappear if they are not picked for three days. Chapter 438 If you take it off, it will become something without vital characteristics like a crystal bead. But once the spirit beast takes it, it will show its effect. Only one feather melting bead has been produced in 200 years. This whole ancient continent, no more than ten? It''s even 100000 liang of gold leaves. Took a big advantage. Oh, no, it should be said that Jinwu took a big advantage. Crazy war was boasted, and high pitched laughter sounded "I knew that the shopkeeper wouldn''t lie to me." Su Ye calmed Jinwu, turned his attention to the crazy battle and wondered "What are you doing?" Look at him. He''ll have to sit here for a long time. Crazy war didn''t hide it, so he opened his mouth "In recent days, silver chop goes out early and returns late. I don''t know what to do." Su Ye listened and looked at him "Wait for the rabbit?" Crazy war nodded, followed him to lift his arm awkwardly "Reiki is damaged. The pharmacist said that you can''t use Reiki without authorization. It needs to be repaired for a few days." That is to say, he is too idle to study and study silver chopping. Otherwise, I would have gone out to fight spirit beasts. Why would he care about silver chopping. Su Ye listened, raised his hand and put it on his pulse. Then he took out several silver needles and stuck them in the forehead of the crazy battle. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to move. He was full of interest in these silver needles "Is this the silver needle in the mouth of your highness three that cured his leg?" Su ye answered "It''s not serious. Just have a few more days off." Crazy Zhan nodded obediently and sat on the steps. His huge body gathered together and looked a little naive in front of her. Su ye thought for a moment. It was really strange that the people in Tianzi Building 1 seemed to believe in her medical skills. Even if her accomplishments were only three levels, they would still believe that she could heal them well. Every time she gets sick, she becomes extra honest. Thinking so, she couldn''t help laughing "Aren''t you afraid I''ll cure you?" Crazy war shook his head immediately "I saw the medicine refining yesterday. You defeated all the people of Tianzi class. How could you be weak?" In particular, the heaven level pill was refined. Although he doesn''t know how to refine medicine. But he has heard of Tianjie pill. It can only be cultivated at the level of great master. Su Ye was refined by a third order. Such a comparison seems that those great masters are not as powerful as Su Ye. Crazy war looked into Su Ye''s eyes and said that, which was an absolute belief in Su Ye''s medical strength. She couldn''t help laughing and nodded. Just follow her and turn the subject around "But silver chop seems to have no relatives in imperial city. Where can he go?" Crazy war shook his head. He chose to wait here because he didn''t know. Su Ye lowered her head and suddenly a place flashed in her mind. Did you go to the dark field? Just, what are you doing there? When she came out of Tianzi Building 1, it was afternoon and the sun was west. Su Ye stood at the door of the dark field. It seems that the time to open the door is much earlier. In the past, the door was opened after dark. Today, the door has been opened before it is dark. Open the curtain and the guard at the door stops Su Ye. The guard didn''t say a word, but the meaning of forbidding entry was obvious. She paused. I''ve been to this place twice. Once with Su Qing and once with song Jue. It seems that the people in the dark are more respectful to Su Qing. It seems that they know him. Chapter 439 Oh, no, I should say, I know non cold. Non cold... Blood cold door? Thinking so, she raised her eyes for a moment and took out a blood red token from the space bag. As soon as the token was taken out, The two gatekeepers were stunned and immediately hugged each other. Blood cold sect leader''s order. Seeing blood order is like seeing sect leader. So Su ye walked in unimpeded Now look, this thing is still a little useful. Instead of putting the token back in the space bag, she stuffed it into her sleeve. If you need it again, you won''t find it again. As soon as I entered the dark field, it was dark. The surrounding windows were stared at, not letting a ray of light shine in. Here is a paradise of bloody violence. Every inch steps on the bottom line of human nature and cheers. The cheers on the seats, the people who are fighting in the hexagonal field, the blood coming out, and the flowers of sin, but these people who bet on the game are so excited that their faces are distorted Suye heard voices from the audience "Kill number six!" "Kill number six!!" Bang! A loud noise fell to the ground. A big man with two huge axes fell down in the hexagonal field with a bang. A broken knife went straight into the man''s neck and the blood came out. The excited audience screamed. The whole audience was shouting "Number six! Number six! Number six!! " The great cheers almost swallowed up human reason. Hearing a squeak, the cage door of the hexagonal field opened and the referee went in. The referee''s voice was heard throughout the dark field "Game 7, No. 6 wins." As soon as the voice fell, there were some scolding voices in the audience compared with the cheers "Twelve games a day for three days in a row, all of which were taken by the sixth. Really, it''s getting boring. " "No one is good enough to kill number six?" "Look at the odds. No. 6 is already as high as 50." "Kill him and we''ll send it." Someone doesn''t care "I don''t care about the money. I just want to rub his bones because of the pride of No. 6 on the stage. What is it? Isn''t it just a performer? I really think I''m much better than those spirit beasts in cages? " In the voice of swearing, there was a strong force. Probably lose money. If you lose hard, there will be more swearing people. Someone spoke "Hey? Isn''t there a top competition in this dark field? " "What is the top competition?" Someone opened his mouth to explain "Aren''t there any trial competitions for students in these colleges? Hundreds of people fought and the horn drove out first. " "And then?" "Oh, there is also such a competition in the dark field. When someone in the hexagonal field continues to win, if that person agrees. Will open the top competition. One to one hundred. If you still survive under such a competition system. Then this man will get a million gold leaves. " Someone gave a deep thought "Big fight? One hundred and one, live one? " "Yes." As soon as the competition system came out, it immediately aroused everyone''s excitement. Someone even slapped the table excitedly "Come on, come on! Top competition! I want to see! How much is it? I have both! Let that number six compete with a hundred people! " Almost instantaneously, the whole dark field was patting the table and shouting "Group kill!" "Group kill!" "Group kill!" For them, human life is the least valuable thing. Chapter 440 Life like grass mustard can amuse them, which is already a supreme honor. Behind Su ye, there was a cry. And her eyes looked into the hexagonal field. Thin body, with blood splashed on his body and face, with a sense of killing. The killing intention in the light gray eyes didn''t fade. Step by step, he went to the fallen strong man and stretched out his hand to pull out the broken knife on the strong man''s neck. Until, No. 6''s eyes inadvertently swept Su Ye. Then the body suddenly froze. Su Ye leaned against the edge of the cage and looked at him. She shouted in an inexplicable tone "Silver chop." Silver cut and blinked, turned around and tried to come out of the hexagonal field to find her. But he was stopped. Then, a man who seemed to be in charge here came to silver chop and communicated with him. Su ye went up the steps and walked over step by step. Hear silver chop indifference "I can''t compare." I heard the persuasion of the principal "No. 6, if you can compete at the top, a million gold leaves are yours. Really don''t think about it anymore? " The person in charge tried to persuade silver to cut. Silver chop blinked when he heard that there were a million gold leaves. I repeat "A million gold leaves?" The person in charge nodded as soon as he saw the play "Yes! A million! " The voice fell, and the person in charge raised his hand and tried to pat silver''s cut arm, which was blocked by him. After a long time, I heard the silver chop "OK." The principal''s face was full of joy and said three good things. Just about to say something, Su ye came over. "Wait." When the words fell, he saw that the eyes of those people fell on Su Ye. Su Ye''s eyes looked at Silver chop "Ask you again, are you sure you want to compare?" Silver chopped and nodded "Yes." "Why?" He paused "I want a million gold leaves." Su Ye looked at him quietly. The person in charge was overjoyed. For fear that he would repent, he immediately ordered his subordinates "Come on, come on! Get ready! " This competition, although it is said to be the top competition in their hexagonal field. But it hasn''t been on for a long time. On a careful count, it has only been staged twice since its inception. One pick a hundred, these two times without exception, lost. After that, no one dared to touch the event. Even if the reward is a million gold leaves, life is more important than this. The person in charge pondered for a moment, looked up, cut at the silver and opened his mouth "This competition has not started for a long time, and the success rate is very low. In addition, you have spent a lot of aura tonight. So, I can give you a chance. You can choose one of your partners among these players to fight against the 100 people with you. " The reason why he said this was not so much to increase the winning rate of silver chop as to make him die slower and make the competition more intense and more attractive. The more so, the more money they make in the dark. Killing is not the most exciting place. But this slow torture will make people excited. Silver cut and shook his head "No need." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye grabbed silver''s left arm. "I''ll come." Silver cut his eyebrows and twisted it. He refused "No." Suye looked at him "Only you can ask for money, not me?" Silver cut his lips and wanted to say something. It was supposed to make money for her. Just looking at Su Ye''s expression, he swallowed his words. Chapter 441 The person in charge looked at Su Ye''s three levels of cultivation and hesitated for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t agree. Is this for a woman to die? He asked again and again "Are you sure?" Su ye answered "OK." The person in charge went to see the meaning of silver chop. Silver chop didn''t wait to say anything, so he heard Su Ye''s faint sentence "He has no right to refuse." Voice fell, silver cut and blinked light gray eyes, silently answered "Well" The person in charge watched the two get along. How did he feel that he was afraid of this third order when he was just like a murderer in the hexagonal field? Look at number six. It''s as good as a baby. It made him a little impatient. The man in charge sighed "Take care of yourself." With that, he agreed. Then he turned around to get ready. After a incense stick. A huge stone tablet stood in the hexagonal field. The stone tablet emits a faint light of light green. Su Ye was surprised for a moment. Then he couldn''t help looking at the dark field. It''s really rich. It has an independent trial space. Soon, the referee''s voice sounded. "The competition between two people and one hundred people is about to begin. The test scenario is changed randomly at any time. Only one side can survive in the end. The surviving party will divide up a million gold leaves. You are not allowed to use the covenant pet, and you are allowed to use your own weapons. " The rules of the dark field are very simple. Kill the other party and you can come out of the trial environment. Otherwise, it will continue endlessly until the other party is completely consumed. As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the light of the stone tablet suddenly magnified. Su ye and silver chop took the lead in entering the test field. As soon as he stepped in, Su Ye''s feet fell into the dust almost instantly. The silver chop beside him pulled out Su ye with one hand and jumped onto a board. The two stood there, looking at the whole testing ground. Endless dust, without any cover. The huge sun hung high in the sky, steaming and baking people anxious and retching. Next second, stab! A long arrow, with a touch of golden light, instantly cut Su Ye''s cheek and wiped his face. With the golden light flashing, a man holding a long knife suddenly jumped up from the ground, bang! The broken blade of silver chop is against the long blade. The man''s strength was so great that the silver chopper''s hand trembled. One arm was shocked and blood flowed down the arm in an instant. After that long arrow, swish, swish and count the arrows. The golden light flashed, very fast. Just with his previous experience, Su Ye raised his hand and pulled the Brahma Aya around his neck. The Brahma Aya increased countless times and lay in front of Su ye and silver chop. Bang bang! The long sword fell to the ground and was swallowed up by the flowing sands in an instant. And the man who suddenly appeared with a long knife suddenly jumped into the quicksand and disappeared. Su ye turned sideways, wiped the blood off his face and glanced around. In the silent desert, it fell into silence again. She looked sideways at her bleeding arm. Pour out some pills and pass them to him. Then he grabbed his wrist with one hand, and the light green aura continuously entered the silver cut body to smooth the shocked and damaged meridians in his body. Perilla opening "What should we pay attention to when killing?" Silver cut and narrowed his eyes, which was indifferent in the light silver eyes "Faster." The voice fell, his figure disappeared in an instant, followed, more than ten meters away. Bang! Chapter 442 A knife cut down, instantly a person''s head was cut off, splashing blood on the ground. As soon as the two separated, silver cut, dozens of people crowded around and surrounded them. Su Ye has twice as many people here as silver chop. Almost instantaneously, Su Ye was surrounded. Obviously, these people all know that Su Ye is the best choice between silver chop and Su Ye. The simplest way is to remove Su ye first, and then collectively siege and cut silver. Su Ye looked at the people who suddenly appeared around her, all full of murderous spirit, and even had no superfluous words. A knife went down and hit Su Ye''s heart. Bang! The knife collided with Brahma Aya. Brahma Aya blocked her in the heart. She pulled out the Black Dagger and rotated 180 degrees in the air. Prick! That cut at a man''s collarbone. She landed on her toes and kicked people out with ten percent of her strength. At this time, the figure of silver chop was like a ghost, silent, appeared around Su ye, harvesting silently. Su Ye watched helplessly. Five people around her split their necks and suddenly fell down beside her. Blood gushed from their necks. This kind of bloody face-to-face is a shock she has never seen. Several bodies fell. Those people disappeared again. The voice of silver chop sounded indifferently "By surprise, one hit." Kill people quickly, take them by surprise and hit them immediately. All tricks and skills are extended from this sentence. Just for a short time, Su ye had several injuries. However, her eyes are getting brighter and brighter. What else can exercise people better than this environment? That time Liu Xuanxuan ran away from her, she always remembered. Although it is said that Xuanwu has lagged behind Jinwu. But it was actually caused by her lack of combat experience. Only with empty cultivation, but no actual combat experience, can we watch the enemy escape, but there is nothing to do. In a short time, the environment of the trial environment changed. From the naked desert, it turned into a dilapidated palace. The broken wall of the palace. The original huge sun has also become a clear night. There was silence in the dark night. As long as there is a little movement, you can hear it clearly in an instant. Su Ye closed her eyes and felt the breath around her. Silver chop has been hidden in the dark night. In the center of the palace, Suye pestled there like a straight pestle. Until, bang! The slender and Sharp Machete fell from the sky and hit Su Ye''s forehead. Su Ye suddenly looked up, opened his eyes and jumped up. Prick! Dagger, across the man''s neck. She cut off the man''s head because she was too heavy. Bang! Blood splashed, bloody. In the dark, a strange sound came from the audience. Not that excitement, but nausea. They like to see blood and death in battle. But I don''t like to see this picture of cutting my head and brain. It''s disgusting to live. Someone even threw up on the spot "I''ll go! Oh!! Who is this woman? Why not die? " It was beyond their expectation that Su ye could live until now. It can even kill it with one hit, showing an ability that doesn''t belong to level 3 at all. Even in order to make money in the dark, he directly opened a gamble for Su Ye. Chapter 443 Ticking, ticking, time goes by. The competition in the test field has changed four scenes. Deserts, palaces, grasslands, hills. Although the woman and number six were injured, they were still alive, and the death toll of the 100 people was increasing. An hour has passed, and thirty-seven have died. The person in charge stood outside the trial and looked at the game with a flash of surprise in his eyes. You know, these 100 people are all players in the dark. They represent not only the players in the dark field, but also the one who has won in the hexagonal field in the dark field. Of course he knows. Number six is strong. But he didn''t think that No. 6 could defeat 100 with one. In other words, number six and that woman can fight two against one hundred. The best result of the two top trial gambling games was to kill 40 people, drain their aura and die by digging their hearts. How far can this number six and this woman hold up? Obviously, it''s not just him. The audience was also curious. In their eyes, silver chop and the woman are dead. Just waiting, when will they be killed. Just waiting and waiting, and waiting for half an hour, the death toll increased to 47. They are still alive, neither of them is dead. Especially that woman, whenever they thought she was dead, she would miraculously survive and kill each other with silver chop. Such tenacity also makes the bet higher and higher. In the trial environment, the scene changed again. In the pouring rain, under the dark night. The sound of rain reduces the perception of the surroundings. Su Ye stood in the rain, with scars on his arms, legs, waist and abdomen, and even a blood mark on his neck. If the blood mark was heavier, he would die here on the spot. Her blood was constantly washed by the surrounding rain. Behind her, silver cut close to her. She felt the tension that silver chop had never felt before. Her eyelids drooped for a moment, "Speak." Perhaps, from the outside, it seems that time has just passed for a while. But for the people in their trial environment, it has been three days. Almost everyone''s physical strength in this test environment has reached the limit. Thanks to this dark scene, she succeeded in cutting off a person''s head in a short time, and plasma gushed, but she could also face the wrong color. Silver chop, hoarse voice, "It''s raining." He said only these words, and then he didn''t say a word. As his voice fell, Su ye turned his head "East 15." As soon as the voice fell, silver cut out the knife quickly. Prick. The knife cut through the rainy night in an instant. Just, listen to a stuffy hum. A man''s arm was cut off in an instant. But he escaped death and ran away quickly. Su Ye frowned for a moment. Silver chop is very wrong. The speed of cutting and the reaction speed just now are much slower than before. She was so slow that she could even carry the attack. Rainy days. Is he afraid of rainy days? No, I''ve had a rainy day in the test environment of the college before. I''ve never seen him have such abnormal symptoms. Until a light flashed in the sky. instantaneous [boom!!] Thunder and lightning seemed to split the sky in half. Su Ye noticed that silver cut his back more stiff. Even the left hand began to tremble slightly. It''s panic, it''s fear of lightning. I think he experienced a thunder robbery and his mother''s death stimulated him. So that from then on, the lightning became his nightmare. Chapter 444 Suye patted him on the arm. "Stop, close your eyes and rest. The rainy night won''t last long." Silver chop hesitated and looked at her. He doesn''t trust her. Suye''s voice is quiet "If you don''t give a knife, it''s easy for people to kill. Although my ability to kill is not very good, I still need to practice if I want to kill me. " Therefore, I saw such a scene outside the trial. The silver chopped off the broken knife in his hand, closed his eyes and stood there with his head down. Suddenly, he lost his aggressiveness, as if he were asleep, and the woman stood around him. A pure white Brahma damask is infinitely elongated. The audience in the dark were shocked, and even they didn''t care about whether to win or not. But in shock, what are these two people doing? Do they know it''s a life and death game? Still have the mood to sit in the rain to rest and repair vitality?? Is this fucking crazy?? Because of this move, almost all the more than 50 people alive in the trial environment ran out quickly. This is a good chance to kill both of them. In all directions, the sky and the earth surged together, and the rain washed away the soil on the ground. Su Ye extends the Brahma damask infinitely, bang! Fight several people. In such a war situation, she just fought against these people for a long time. Until, I don''t know how long later, I heard a puff! An awl pierced Suye''s shoulder blade. Su Ye''s machete pierced the man''s neck with his back hand, and the blood sprayed on her face. With a coax, the man''s body fell to the ground. At this time, the people around are like blood sucking jackals, which flock in an instant. The silver chop, who had stood in the rain and closed his eyes to rest, had disappeared and appeared next to Su Ye. The sharp light of the broken knife flashed, and the three broke their necks and fell into the mud. Their backs are against each other. One holds a broken knife and the other holds a dagger in his backhand. The eyes are cold and sharp. Her body, back, legs. Knife and whip wounds are listed one by one, and the blood has already soaked the clothes. But fortunately, the key is to protect it. I can''t die. Finally, the rain stopped. The scene changes. It has become a tropical rain forest. Almost the moment the scene changed, the group disappeared again. Su Ye looked at the silver chop. Even if Su Ye continued to replenish Reiki in such a long-term war of consumption, he could not match the power he consumed. Su Ye pinched his wrist, and his aura swarmed into Yinzhan''s body again. She took out a bottle of pills. To the silver chop. "One pill and one incense can restore your aura to its peak. But after a incense stick, the body will quickly weaken. " Silver chop took it and didn''t take it immediately. Su Ye looked at the endless forest. There are at least fifty people across the street. The people on the other side obviously mastered the rhythm and began to play a war of attrition, trying to drag them to death. If this goes on, I don''t know when it will end. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for them. Her eyelids were drooping, and her black hair was stained with rain and close to one side of her cheek. She turned her wrist and turned the Black Dagger in her hand. This dagger was given to her long ago. Now I''ve killed so many people, but I''m still sharp without a blade. It is worthy of being a heaven level dagger. Thinking so, the knife in her hand is playing more and more smoothly. Chapter 445 The next second, holding the handle of the knife, he stopped. Speak suddenly "How do I feel that there are familiar people in the enemy opposite?" She said this with no waves in her eyes. Dark eyes looked at the open space in the distance. Then he closed his eyes and thought carefully for a while, but his thoughts were fruitless. As her strength grows stronger and stronger, she becomes more and more sensitive to a person''s breath. But that doesn''t mean everyone can take their seats according to the number. Silver cut his eyes and looked at his left hand. Indifferent voice, some hoarse voice "Here he is." Perilla lateral head "Huh? Who? " Silver cut light gray eyes and looked at somewhere in the forest "Break the end." Su Ye listened to the name and was stunned for a while. Because I haven''t heard it for some time, I can''t remember who it is for a moment. Oh, it''s the Dragon hunter of the family for generations. His parents killed silver chop''s mother, and then silver chop''s father took revenge and killed the whole family? Gradually, the man appeared in Suye''s mind. After all, this man has never seen him since the freshman trial. Seems to have dropped out. I didn''t expect to be here. How can a young and proud man like duanya look down upon such a place? The purpose of allowing him to endure the contempt in his heart to come here is obvious. Kill silver. Su Ye wrapped the clean Brahma damask around his hand, followed, lowered his head and opened his mouth "Be careful." The silver cut "Well" After answering, the silver chop disappeared into the forest. Su Ye closed her eyes and felt a circle around her. Strange to say. Just now I could feel that there were many people staring at her. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one. It seems that... They are all gathering in one direction. Her eyelids moved. The steps are gradually moving towards the East. As she walked, her steps suddenly stopped. Illusion? How did those people disappear out of thin air? She closed her eyes and the leaves around her rustled. Not only that, but the position sensed that a very uncomfortable force was growing. Su Ye picked her eyelids. She didn''t go forward and planned to step back. Suddenly, a force attacked Su ye in an instant. Bang! Brahma Aya flew out quickly. Su Ye''s body drew an arc in the air. The Black Dagger in her hand stabbed into each other''s flesh in an instant. When Su ye saw it clearly, she frowned. It''s not a person, it''s a broken bloody hand. The hand was clearly broken and even pierced by Su ye, but it could still move. Even his hand plunged into the depths of the Black Dagger and grabbed Su Ye''s hand. Zizi, Zizi, red smoke comes out. She flung the dagger to the ground quickly. Zizi Zizi, the land that the blood of that bloody hand flows to seems to be corroded. There were also traces of corrosion on her hands. The eyebrows are tightened more and more. The hand is broken but not stiff, but erupts into stronger strength. The first reaction of Suye "Witch clan." Just soon, she shook her head. incorrect. Even if the witch people''s hands can be cut down and moved, they can''t have such corrosive power. And in the dark field outside the trial. The spectators were shocked at what they saw "What''s that? Broken hand? Can attack people? " "What''s going on?" "Is someone using the forbidden art?" "Yes, it must be forbidden!" Chapter 446 With the heated discussion, the spectators became more and more excited. This competition is a little interesting. It''s worth spending so much money. Even if it''s all lost, it''s worth it. Just thinking, suddenly, the huge stone in the trial environment suddenly disappeared and became a dark stone. Nothing more. A popular curse in the dark "What''s going on?!" "In high spirits!!" "Don''t you just want money? Young master, I have plenty of money. Let them fight! " The person in charge of the dark field doesn''t know what''s going on. And what happened inside has gradually exceeded his expectations and is developing in an uncontrolled direction. It''s a mess outside. In the trial environment, it is more and more soul stirring. * Not far from Suye, there was a violent fight. Among the sounds of fighting, there was a mixture of heartbreaking wailing and pain. Listen to a husky voice "Silver chop, it''s time for you and me to compete." Su Ye''s eyes moved, grabbed fan Hualing and hurried in that direction. In the middle of the forest, on a large open space. On the ground, a huge dark red pattern glowed with blood. In the center of the pattern, a man in black had a strong dark gas on his face, and his body glowed with dark red light, as if the pattern was giving him strength. The pattern presents a circular arc shape. Nearly 50 people are standing in the pattern, and a red smoke is everywhere. The smoke seemed to be conscious, and all the places they passed would be dismembered. The fifty people didn''t even have the ability to resist. In the twinkling of an eye, they were decomposed into broken limbs and bones. The pain and wailing sound of tearing heart and lungs, accompanied by the disgusting smell of blood, permeated around them. The broken arm, and the broken arm, like being possessed by those red smoke, was conscious, and attacked the silver chop. Silver cut''s eyes were sharp, and the broken knife in his hand began to fall. Tear! A broken arm was cut in two and fell to the ground in an instant. However, soon after, the broken arms flew up again and continued to attack. There are more and more broken arms and legs around the silver chop. Blood dripped all over the ground. In that huge pattern, someone shouted out reluctantly "Broken end!!" Eyes looking at the person in the center of the pattern, full of hate. The person with the pattern in the center is the broken end who wants to cut the silver to death. Duanya''s eyes were dark, and his hoarse voice made a Jie voice. He looked at the wreckage of that place with disdain in his eyes "Who can blame? Who made you believe me so easily? It''s you who have to step into this pattern. I didn''t lie to you. Only when you die can you kill silver chop. After all, you who are alive are not even a bucket. " As he spoke, the eyes of duanya became more and more cruel. The words fall, the only person alive in this pattern is duanya. The rest died in this array. All that was left was blood and broken limbs. Su Ye stood in the distance and looked at all this. This is, living decomposition of these people? The broken arm remains in that array began to move gradually, one after another broke away from the pattern and began to attack the silver chop. Duanya stood in the pattern, looked up and laughed, and tyranny surged in his eyes. Chapter 447 "I''ll see what you do!" Su Ye lowered her eyelids and stepped back to hide herself in the woods to avoid exposure to the air. She looked down at her hands. Yes, yes. Thinking so, she closed her eyes. The black medicine King ring flashed a light green light. Su Ye''s whole body wave after wave of power continues to spread from her body to the periphery. Circle by circle, bigger and bigger. The aura of spring breeze didn''t feel until it blew all over the forest with the wind. Vaguely, it seems that these trees are growing. The leaves withered, but they were blown away by the wind, as if by chance, scraping away the silver chop. There were more and more broken arm debris gathered around the silver chop, and the blood was dripping all over the ground. And he''s getting faster and faster. For a moment, it was as fast as the attack speed of those things. Stabbed, a bloody head, with hate in his eyes, suddenly appeared in front of the silver chop and bit him on the shoulder. The broken knife in silver chop''s hand quickly crossed, and the blood head burst in front of his eyelids. It was blown apart. There are more and more injuries on him. One by one, the wounds were seriously corroded by the red smoke. Duanya stood in the red pattern and laughed "Silver chop, I want to see who else can help you this time!" As soon as the voice fell, the red pattern began to move gradually. The red light suddenly appeared, and the attack power of those debris became stronger and stronger. A bloody hand grabbed at the back of the silver chop. No, not a bloody hand, but more than a dozen hands, cutting away at the silver in all directions. The purpose of these hands is to cut the left arm of silver. Jie Jie''s laughter "Your arm should have been broken long ago. It''s time to sacrifice for your dead mother!" In these dozens of hands, a bloody head suddenly shot out and tore at his arm. Just listen, bang! Instead of biting the silver cut arm, the blood head bit the green leaves. Next second. A branch stretched out from nowhere. Instantly pierced the blood head, inserted it in the treetop, and there was no more movement. Standing in the distance, duanya stared at what happened opposite and was shocked by the sudden situation "What''s going on?!" Looking at the branches around, the emerald green leaves rustled on the ground, but there was a layer of light green aura when they landed. Constantly collide with the broken limbs. The branch rolled out a roll, wrapped one of the bloody hands and tied it to the top of the tree. At first glance, I thought there was a bloody hand on the tree. And such a picture is still evolving. Those broken limbs that obey orders and break ends are gradually controlled by the surrounding trees. Duanya looked at the picture in front of her. Her eyes were red and wanted to be angry. "Who is it?!" With his voice falling, a silver chopper more than ten meters away took a pill and appeared in front of duanya the next second. The broken knife was held high, and the light silver eyes condensed the fierce murderous spirit. Bang! His silver light suddenly appeared and collided with the power of the huge red spell. The two forces collided, and the powerful force erupted continuously depressed the ground and cracked huge cracks. Tick, tick, the right arm of duanya couldn''t bear the great power, and the bright red blood flowed out again. Dripping on the red array. Chapter 448 In his blood, there is the smell of the dragon family. The light silver dragon scales gradually appeared and began to spread all over his body. The light silver dragon horns appeared on his head, bringing out the prestige of the dragon. The two forces oppose each other. Finally, there was a crack in duanya''s will to get expression. His body kept falling down and his feet collapsed into the soil. The red light couldn''t bear the power of silver chop, and broke and split in an instant. The broken knife in the silver chopper''s hand is cut down according to the trend. Duanya''s eyes widened, and a blood mark on his head fell to the ground with a bang. The blood of the broken end gradually spread around along the red light pattern. He was dying, with unwilling, a mouthful of blood spit out, hoarse voice "Just a crippled dragon. Why should I lose? " The last sentence came with a roar. Fell to the ground. Silver chop said nothing and took the broken knife in his hand. The sharp look gradually dissipated, leaving only indifference in his eyes. He turned to go. But his feet stepped on the ground, but he couldn''t step out of the red light. The red light pattern forms a huge cage, which instantly controls the silver chop in place. He blinked and looked at the red mask. Raise your hand, touch it, follow the red light flash, and quickly retract it like an electric shock. "Silver chop?" Su ye came and looked at the silver chop imprisoned in the red light. She held Brahma Aya and punched the red light. But the red light, without any change, was the red lightning flash in the cover, which directly shackled the silver in place. The lightning was so painful that the silver cut instantly knelt on one knee on the ground. He was out of breath when the broken knife was inserted into the soil. I haven''t seen him so tired after fighting for so long. It''s just a lightning, but it seems to have lost half his life. Silver chop raised his head, his body was gradually turning into a dragon, and the dragon tail was growing. He looked at Su ye through the red cover and opened his mouth, "Sister, I can''t seem to go out." Su Ye didn''t respond, just looked at the cover. "What is this?" Silver cut light silver eyes blink, the voice is very flat "The prisoner Dragon Seal of the Dragon Hunter family." Prison Dragon Seal. If you lock the dragon, the dragon will die and the son will die. When the prison dragon seal is opened, it needs to be replaced with the life of the Dragon hunter. Duanya had already planned to add the prison Dragon Seal under the imprisonment as a last resort. If the silver chop was killed by him, the prison Dragon Seal would not be opened. If he dies, silver chop is not dead. His blood will activate the prisoner Dragon Seal, one life for one life. Silver cut his head down and took it out of his space bag. Then he trembled and took out one space bag after another. He whispered "I''m not a Terran. I seldom use money. These were meant for my sister. " This is all the money he made in the dark for three days. About seventy-eight thousand liang of gold leaves. His face without emotion flashed a pity color, followed by looking up at Su ye, very serious "It''s said that refining medicine costs a lot of money. I can make a lot of money. In this way, you don''t have to worry." It''s just like I can''t give it to her. Su Ye stood outside the prison Dragon Seal and listened to his words quietly. She held Brahma Aya''s hand tighter and tighter. Then she raised her hand and attached it to the boundary of the prisoner''s Dragon Seal. She tried to attack the border. But the next second, silver cut his body, thunder flashed, and he began to twitch. The external forces acting on the prisoner Dragon Seal will act on the dragon in the prisoner Dragon Seal several times. Chapter 449 She can''t attack hard, but if she doesn''t do anything, he will still die. What should I do? She wants to save him and keep him alive. She closed her eyes. The light green light began to spread from the palm of her hand. Then it spread to her whole body, and then to the red prison Dragon Seal. The light green aura has no attack power at all. It''s as harmless as breathing on weekdays. In this way, it penetrated into the prison dragon seal bit by bit. Until, the light green aura condensed more and more, more and more. Su Ye suddenly opened her eyes, and the light golden light flashed through her eyes. Those light green auras suddenly seemed to condense into essence, and began to break from the inside out. Red lightning flickered from the prison Dragon Seal and stabbed the silver chopper. Bang! A light green aura filled the silver chop''s body and successfully protected him. It was at this moment that she clenched her teeth and suddenly burst out all the strength in her body. The green tendons of both hands clapped, and in an instant, countless vegetation on the ground stimulated the growth. Her palm was bleeding, and the blood was mixed into the aura, and her strength became stronger and stronger. Boom! The prison Dragon Seal burst. Great forces attacked in all directions. Bang! Su Ye was blown out more than ten meters by the force and hit a tree. A mouthful of blood coughed out. She supported the ground with one hand, looked up and looked in the direction of silver cutting. Silver cut his head and stood upright. He was covered with blood. He was half human and half dragon. He had fallen into a coma. Everything around him was in full bloom, with birds singing and flowers smelling. Then Su yeqiang stood up slowly and walked over step by step. Aware that he was still alive, she breathed out slowly, and her expression slowed down gradually. She looked around, and the matter was finally solved. Raise your head and look at the sky. Originally, the scorching sun, just the color of that day, changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The roar of the dark clouds gathered, and the dark clouds covered and pressed down directly. At first, Suye found no danger. I just thought this trial environment would change again. Until a loud thunder sounded. A huge thunder fell directly from the sky. Su Ye opened her eyes for a moment, cut the silver and protected it in an instant. Without thinking about it, she threw people into the medicine King ring. Bang! The thunder and lightning mixed with the momentum of breaking bamboo, instantly hit Su Ye. A mouthful of blood coughed directly. The hair was messy and the complexion was pale with the naked eye. She was confused and looked up at the dense sky. Murmur "Thunder robbery?" It seems that the thunder robbery is not aimed at silver, but at her. Dragon hunter and dragon clan are natural enemies. This is destiny. The power of the dragon clan is stronger than the Dragon hunter, but the Dragon hunter has a unique secret method to kill the dragon clan people. Double phase, never die. This is destiny. Now, Su Ye is going to break this life. If she had to save the doomed dragon people, she was doomed to pay a price. The thunder robbery came for her because she didn''t conform to her destiny. The first thunder almost knocked her out on the spot. She knelt on the ground, her hands propped up. Ticking, ticking, I don''t know when the blood order fell to the ground, and her blood drops fell on it. She shook her head to sober herself up. Raise your hand and try to pick up the blood order and put it into the medicine King ring. That person''s heart is so small. If he knows that she has lost the blood order, he doesn''t know what to do with it. Chapter 450 She won''t. But he put his hand on the blood order, but he felt empty. Because her body was picked up by someone, and the token was held in her hand by the man''s bony hand. A familiar breath wrapped her all around. She looked up in a daze. Look at the man holding her. The handsome and strange face suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned. She didn''t even know whether it was an illusion of her blurred consciousness or whether it really appeared. The sky rumbled and seemed to be brewing the next thunder robbery. Under the sky, Su threw himself into a robe with gold silk embroidery thread, took off his coat and completely covered Su Ye. Looked up at the dark sky. A smile came out of the strange face, "The benefactor seems more powerful." It led out the thunder robbery. After saying that, he saw that Su Qing''s whole body began to take a black breath out constantly. A deep purple lotus blossomed one by one from his body to all around. Two black Python kept getting bigger and spitting scarlet snake seeds. Bang! When the second thunder fell, the huge holy snake blood lotus wrapped Su Qing and Su Ye. The second thunder robbery was much thicker than the first, and the thunder and lightning almost swallowed them all. With a kind of prestige descending from the sky, it came from the sky and the earth. Su Ye didn''t feel any pain. She looked at Su Qing and whispered "It''s really you." The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed, the Adam''s apple rolled and whispered "Well" He smiled "Afraid?" "A little." He listened, pressed Su ye in his arms and no longer let her look up. He raised his hand, and the purple fire began to burn. In an instant, the holy snake blood lotus burned the purple fire. The whole body was covered with black smoke, and the momentum felt that it could compete with the thunder robbery. Until the third thunder fell. Bang!! He looked at the purple fire burning more and more exuberant. Boom! The purple quiet fire rose into the sky. It seemed that even the lightning dared to swallow it and went up continuously. Bang! The next second, lightning and purple fire burst open in the sky, making ears buzzing. Ground shaking. After three thunders, the sky began to return to normal. The ground gradually stabilized. Everything is recovering. But where the naked eye passes with the sun as the center, there is no grass, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. Su Ye was held in her arms by Su Qing, and when she released and saw the scene in front of her. I couldn''t help looking at him more. Su Qing looked at her little eyes and wondered "Huh?" Su Ye shook her head "A little powerful." Well, it should be fucking strong. I''ve never seen it before. It''s better than Klaas. He dared to fight against the thunder robbery, but he didn''t suffer any injury. It''s just an understatement. The thunder robbery is over. Su Ye reached out and took his hand. "Shall we go first? It''s just that I can''t seem to get out. " She looked around and couldn''t find a way out. Then she took him and planned to take two steps. But found that he stood where he was, motionless. Su Ye was stunned, turned to look at him, and suddenly found that he seemed taller. Then his eyes slowly looked at his lower body, and he didn''t say anything sharp "Snake, snake tail?" As soon as I saw it, Su Qing had a black and gold tail with red patterns all over it, stretching for half a meter. Chapter 451 Suye thought the tail could strangle her. Compared with her surprise, she reacted more slowly than she did. He first glanced down his eyes, followed by a slight frown. Gradually, the hand holding Su Ye began to work hard, and his dark eyes gradually became deep. I don''t know if it''s because of the appearance of his snake tail. His hair is very long and has been soaring. It''s about to touch the ground. His face also seemed to have changed. The lip color was much redder than before, as if it was red after drinking blood, and the skin on the face became extraordinarily white. Red light flashed in a pair of black eyes. With a unique allure of the snake people. Su Ye was stunned. I forgot what I saw. I''m still hurt. It''s just that I don''t seem to be in the right mood. In an instant, he clutched Su ye in his hand and pulled the man directly to his front. The red and gold scale tail behind him shook and directly wrapped around Su Ye''s ankle. Suye felt that her feet were gradually off the ground. She was sent up by the golden scale and asked her to look at Su Qing. Su Ye was stunned by him. What are you doing? Is this a new pattern for kissing? Thinking so, she saw that he was still wearing a tunic. He looked down at his clothes, stretched out his hand, took them off and put them on him. As a result, I listened to him with a smile "The benefactor looked at the snake tail, did he get scared?" But there was no joy in that voice. Su Ye looked at the things around her feet and then at him. "A little." He hugged her more tightly, and the crimson lips curled "A little, how many? Huh? " Put one hand around her waist and put the man in front of him. His lips were close to Su Ye''s cheek. Every word and every move carries the unique temptation of the snake people. Su Ye endured for a while, but she swallowed her saliva. Don''t look away. I don''t want to see him. "Just a little." But as soon as she didn''t open her head, she was straightened by Su Qing pinching her chin. Those eyes, which were faintly red, looked at her with a demon and approached her. The red lips opened and closed, constantly revealing the voice of temptation. Su Ye was so seduced by beauty. She didn''t even hear what Suqing was saying. She didn''t want to see him, but he had to hold her chin and let her look at him. So that she stared at his red thin lips, and her head was blank. Even when Su Ye leaned over and kissed her, her head was empty. Well, it''s not her fault. Blame him for deliberately seducing her. Who can resist the temptation of snake man?? Su Qing was stunned and stared at the woman in front of her with red eyes. After a few seconds of silence. Suye reacted and what she had done. She silently released her hand holding his clothes, "I didn''t do anything." He was about to shrink back. As a result, the man pressed her waist, brought her to him again and kissed her. "Well." His kiss became more and more deceptive with the grinding. If he hadn''t buckled her waist, I''m afraid I don''t know where she would shrink. At first, Suye liked it very much. But this kiss kiss... Will it take too long? After that, she felt the mouth hurt more and more. Her hand was holding his clothes. Across the inner clothes, she felt his gradually warming body. Chapter 452 Just listen to his husky voice "Benefactor." He called again and again. With the most attractive voice, doing the most things that people don''t do. I don''t know how long I kissed Su Ye finally shouted "It hurts." As a result, when she shouted, she listened to someone''s voice more hoarse "Su Su." As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t give her a chance to speak. He bullied her and seemed to have something interesting. I don''t know how long it lasted. By the time it was over, Su Ye''s mouth had been gnawed. Her feet fell to the ground and wilted. She felt more wilted than being struck by thunder. She threw her red and gold robes over her body. Without the gloomy energy before, she was lazy. Before, because of this snake tail, Su Ye was afraid of him and tired of her. As a result, she not only accepted it, but also liked it very much Suddenly, the gloom faded and became what it is now. When Su ye and Su poured out of the trial, they found that they were in the backyard of the palace as soon as they came out. Su Ye was carried out by Su. As soon as he came out, he saw all the non ministers and non Han xilie. Guan Jing, dressed in a robe, stood at the entrance of the testing environment and was in full readiness. I''m afraid I already know what happened. I''ll wait here early. Miraculously, these people saw that Su Qing was robbed by thunder and hit the snake''s tail. Jingshi was not surprised. Instead, he was nervous and looked dignified. Even the non ministers who used to be motionless, now they have converged to smile. Su Ye pinched Brahma Aya, covered his mouth, looked at their expression and was stunned. Guan Jing looked at Su Qing''s indifferent appearance. He sighed and said helplessly "Your tail has not been completely repaired. Now it has been hurt. You can''t hurt it again until the snake tail is repaired." Otherwise, he doesn''t know what unknown situation will happen. When Su ye heard this, he remembered that his snake tail had been broken at the age of seven. Then he looked down and looked at it again. It seemed that there was no difference. Su Qing has a low voice "If you look more carefully, you can find it." Su Ye nodded "Oh, good." After answering, she was stunned and looked up at him. The man found her looking at his tail. Where was it hurt? Su Qing explained "The holy snake blood lotus has repaired some, and it is not the real body. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary snake people." Suye listened and nodded. Yes, holy snake blood lotus. Since the holy snake blood lotus has been repaired, why repair it again? She looked at Su Qing and then went to see Guan Jing. Maybe Suye''s question is too obvious. Even Guan Jing can see it. Listen to him sigh "His new wounds and old wounds can only not inspire the power of the holy snake blood lotus. So that the snake tail has not fully recovered. " Suye looked at him "What about that?" "We haven''t found a good way yet." As he spoke, Guan Jing also sighed. Su Ye listened and paused for a while "Is there any way to solve snake tail in snake man village?" Guan Jing was surprised when the voice fell "Do you know snake man village?" Su Ye nodded and took it lightly "When I was looking for medicinal materials, I accidentally turned over the book and saw it." Su Qing hugged Su ye and went to the direction of the bedroom hall. Follow the voice down slowly "Come and show her the wound." Chapter 453 Su Ye looked up at Su Qing "My injury is not serious. Your injury should be treated well." The voice of Su Qing is diffuse "Never mind, it''s always the case." Suye raised her arm, put her arms around his neck and looked at him "I''ll cure you." Su listened to her, and the red lips smiled "Well" He answered. Tighten the person in your arms. Su Ye is quite aware of his injuries. She only received the first lightning, which damaged her meridians. Compared with this, the reason why she is weak is that she has exhausted her aura. Take some pills and raise it. Looking back at Su Qing, I listened to Guan Jing and sighed one after another. He looked at Su Qing and then at Su Ye. Finally, there was only one sentence left "Don''t use your cultivation strength in the near future. You should cultivate yourself and find a way to cure your snake tail." With that, Su Qing lowered his eyelids and looked faint. I don''t know if I heard it in my ears. If it had been before, Guan Jing had nothing to do but worry. The patient doesn''t care about his body. Isn''t it useless for him to worry about seeing a doctor? But it''s different now. Guan Jing turned his head and began to tell Su Ye "Remember, don''t let him use cultivation." Guan Jing is afraid that Su Ye doesn''t know how powerful it is. Solemn way "If he uses his cultivation at will again, whether he can keep his tail is unknown." In fact, having finished, Guan Jing regretted it a little. It seems too exaggerated. Would she not believe it? Just thinking, she looked at Su Ye''s serious expression for a moment, "OK" She knows little about the body structure of the snake people. I don''t know how deep it is. Guan Jing has known for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with listening to him. After he explained, Guan Jing finally left happily. Time is pressing, and drugs are no longer helpful to Su Qing. He needs to know what else can be repaired except the holy snake blood lotus. Soon, Guan Jing left. And Su Qing''s body is actually very weak after the thunder robbery. Su Ye stayed with him for a while and saw that his eyelids were drooping and he was already asleep. She pulled over the corner of the quilt and covered him with a quilt. The long snake tail, dragged on the ground, was hard and cold. She waited a moment to make sure he was asleep. She stood up, walked out of the screen and followed into the space. In the space, flowers and birds are fragrant. Silver chopper sat on the grass and was covered by tall grass. When she got closer, she found that he was awake. Silver cut light gray eyes blinked and looked at a bright color in Su Ye''s eyes. Su Ye''s eyes stopped on him and looked at him for a while. Two small silver tree branches, with dragon horns on the head and light silver dragon scales on the neck. There is a silver dragon pattern on his cheek, which seems to be about to completely turn into Jackie Chan. At the bottom, a dragon tail swings back and forth. Especially others sit straight and try to make themselves look normal. But this posture seems not very friendly to the dragon tail. Causing the dragon tail to swing even more. Shua Shua, the grass across the ground, Shua Shua, came back again. That way, she couldn''t help but want to touch it. Tut. Su ye came to him, squatted down and asked "How are you?" Before he spoke, Su Ye added "Tell the truth." Chapter 454 He paused, his eyes blinking, word by word "I can''t feel the aura in my body." Su Ye squatted down, raised his hand and pressed it on the silver cut wrist. Check his condition carefully. Then he took out the silver needle, cut the silver and stabbed it at many acupoints. Silver chop shook his tail and sat there honestly, allowing Su ye to move. Su Ye looked at his clever appearance and thought about another in the room. The contrast was particularly obvious. Originally, she tried to channel her aura into his body. However, because of the previous battle, her aura was almost exhausted and could not be consumed any more. So that I can only give up. She spoke "The rest needs to be repaired by yourself." Silver chop nodded "Yes." After a reply, Brahma damask and snow-white silk made a circle in this space and fell on the silver cut shoulder. Silver chop looked around and finally asked "Where is this?" Su Ye didn''t explain much, just said "A safe place." Silver chop didn''t ask any more. Then he closed his eyes and meditated and practiced. At the same time, Su Ye meditated not far away and began to repair his aura. When she closed her eyes and sank down, the aura in the space swarmed into her body. Her body, like a sponge, is constantly absorbing the aura in the space. Until the whole body is shrouded in light green aura. Stimulate the surrounding grass and grow like crazy. Time passed by, when Su Ye opened his eyes. Looking at the grass that covered itself in the past in an instant, I was stunned. She looked at her hand. This cultivation is much faster than before. Not only that, her body seems to have changed a little. She looked at the palm of her hand. There was a split wound on it. I was hurt in the trial environment, but I didn''t care about it after I came out of the trial environment. But just for a few hours, her wound had scabbed. Her eyelids moved. Her body''s ability to repair and heal seems to be much faster than before, and much faster than ordinary people. After receiving the realm of Brahma flowers in the library, the golden beads and spirit stones in her body were completely absorbed by her. Her accomplishments and various changes in her body began to develop in an unpredictable direction. No, neither. From the beginning, her cultivation mode was different from others. However, after receiving the realm of Brahma flowers, this difference becomes more and more obvious. After thinking for a while, he stood up and looked in the direction of silver chop. He is still practicing. He belongs to the dragon family. When the dragon people begin to practice, one day is used as an hour. It is estimated that some time will pass when his cultivation is over. Think about it. Without staying any longer, she went out of space. As soon as he went out, he returned to the room in the bedroom. It was dark outside. In the room, Su Ye''s position and the bed were covered by screen fans and black curtains. The people on the bed can''t see her. It''s just that she won''t stand long. A snake tail with red patterns bypassed the screen fan and immediately hugged her waist. The next second, Su Ye was brought to the bed by the snake tail. Caught off guard, Su Qing''s strange face appeared in front of her. Su Qing leaned on the side of the bed, wearing only his inner clothes, loose clothes, and his outer robe behind him. He saw that he raised his eyelids, his deep eyes looked at Su ye, and his red lips seemed to be soaked in blood. Chapter 455 His hair, which had increased sharply because of the appearance of the snake tail, was scattered on both sides, with laziness and looseness all over his body. Su Ye was stunned. Then he looked at the rolling of Su Qing''s Adam''s apple. For a moment, his lips were filled with a smile and his voice was low "Benefactor." He gave a cry. Su Ye didn''t know what he thought when he looked at him. Shua''s face turned red. This man, this man, what a demon! She was holding the bed with both hands and leaning against him. She couldn''t help but quickly put her hands back. She wanted to stay away from him and reduce his temptation to her. But the snake tail tied to her waist did not move, and then sent Su ye into Su Qing''s arms. A wheeze. During this movement, Su Ye''s hand inadvertently pulled off his inner garment belt. The black line that filled his chest kept spreading upward, and he didn''t want to cover it at all. He even raised his hand and pulled her wrist with a slight tug. Su Ye''s whole body was pressed on his body, as if he were throwing himself into arms. Those red lips, steaming, covered her ears "I miss my benefactor." Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Is he missing her? He''s trying to hook her up! Su Ye didn''t go to see him, whispered "Well, I know you miss me." Then she earned. Just think, what are you doing? As a result, the more she earns, the tighter the man hugs. Su Ye looked up at him, looked at the black eyes, and stared at her all the time. He had a low voice and a smile on his lips "What''s the benefactor hiding?" As soon as Su Ye listened, finally, the little idea of correction and restraint was instantly disintegrated. She doesn''t want to take advantage of others. But the snake man kept bewitching her. Thinking so, she didn''t hide or struggle. He stuck his head in his arms and hugged him. It seems that Su Ye''s practice has successfully delighted Su Qing. Someone flicked his snake tail. Su Qing has a low voice "Does the benefactor like me?" As he spoke, he gathered people in his arms. Su Ye looked up at him. She looked at him straightly, her eyes reflected the appearance of Su Qing, and her eyes were full of him "Well, I like it." Her two words fell, and the next second she was pressed on the couch. She listened to the wheezing of the sun. In the twinkling of an eye, he was bitten and blocked. The man''s movements were much heavier than before. He pressed her hand and did not allow her to struggle or move. The kiss was accompanied by more and more intense breathing and a squeak. Suye''s clothes were torn in half. She listened to the murmur of his murmur "Benefactor." That sound of soft call is really too bewitching. It''s itchy to hear. Different from his bewitching voice, his strength is getting heavier and heavier, as if he was just enduring something. The clothes on her body were stripped more and more, the black curtain was stirred and shaken by the snake tail, and she vaguely saw the ambiguous figure on the bed. Just as the ambiguous heat is about to reach the peak. Just listen to the squeaking of boards. Click, click, something''s broken. Next second. Boom! The bed is empty. He was slapped by Su and pressed down by Sheng. Because of this sudden change, Su Ye suddenly woke up. She looked at herself as she was stripped of her belly pocket and her hair was scattered. Her mouth was red and tender, and her eyes were glistening. Chapter 456 They both fell on the collapsed bed, and the lust in the dark eyes of someone who hugged her could not be covered up. With his breath, she felt that this man could press her here at any time and deal with her. Such vigilance made her climb out of the bed silently. She rolled up her ankles and pulled people into his arms in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that the bed didn''t bother him. Instead, he planned to continue here. He has a low voice "Where is the benefactor going?" Su Ye''s legs and feet were softened by his benefactor''s cry. She looked at his face and her mind was full of thoughts. If so, if so... It doesn''t seem impossible. But that''s under his normal circumstances. He''s a snake''s tail now! Hehe, compared with beauty, it''s more important for her to live. Su Ye slowly stretched out his hand and pulled off the red robe that fell next to him. Instead of wrapping herself, she wrapped him. Reduce the bewitchment so that she won''t make a wrong judgment. She noticed that Feichen and others at the door had already been waiting there. It is estimated that the loud noise of the bed collapse just now attracted people, for fear that they might have an accident in it. Su ye took out his own clothes from the space bag and was ready to put them on. Then listen to Feichen "What happened to Miss Su?" This non minister seems to have gradually formed a habit. Once something abnormal happens to his master, the first person who can decide becomes Su Ye. Su Qing raised her hand and pulled Su Ye''s clothes, as if she didn''t want her to put them on. The two were pulling and pulling, and Su Ye raised her voice and replied "Nothing, the bed is gone." The voice fell. Feihan and others who had been guarding outside were silent. Feihan and xilie looked at each other. It''s a little fierce. I don''t know what they associate with this sentence. In the twinkling of an eye, they stepped back and stood a few meters away. When Su ye and Su Qing came out of the house, it was already a matter after incense. She was dressed in a red robe. She was noble and lazy from her bones. Her eyelids were drooping. She just looked in a good mood. Look carefully, his robe is loose. There was a blue and purple tooth mark on his neck. The marks on the teeth are particularly clear. It is obvious that they have just bitten. Not only did he not mean to hide it, but he exposed it so straight, as if to let others see the tooth mark. Su Ye rubbed his swollen mouth and pulled up his hair with a hairpin. They came out one after another as if nothing had happened. Feichen and others walked into the bedroom, probably to see how far the bed collapsed. On the other side, Su ye and Su leaned down on the stool in the pavilion. Su Ye sat far away from Suqing. She needs to stay away from him and wake up. But there''s one thing she''s sure of. The early inclination to become a snake man must have the ability to seduce people. He didn''t mean to. Even if you sit like this and smile like that, it''s like seducing her. Especially staring at the face that would have been unbearable, coupled with the snake man''s natural ability to bewitch people. Oh. Well, I don''t blame her. No one can stay here. Chapter 457 At night, the light moonlight sprinkled on them. Su Ye calmed his mind and sobered up completely. The snake''s tail, leaning so far away, appeared in front of her and circled around her wrist. Su Ye stared at the warm and cool feeling for a while, then pretended not to see it and looked away. It''s strange. The silver cut tail of Jinwu vine makes her feel lovely and love. It is the idea of simply touching beautiful things without any doping. But I don''t know why. I can think of some strange things at a glance. Is it because she has evil thoughts about the owner of the snake tail that makes it different?? Such cognition made it impossible for her to see the snake tail again. Unfortunately, the owner of the snake tail has a strong sense of existence. Su Ye hid far away and was pulled by his snake tail in the twinkling of an eye. He looked at him, the manzhushahua swaying in the corner of his eyes, and the red lips looked at her with a smile and a burning and deep look. His hoarse voice sounded "En... Um..." Su Ye pulled the white handkerchief and covered her mouth. She worked extra hard and was a little angry "Don''t talk to me. Don''t call me a benefactor again, and don''t hook me up with your tail! " Su Qing was stunned, and the black long eyelashes trembled for a moment. Those deep eyes looked at her, but they became more and more hot. Just watch his Adam''s apple roll for a moment and respond gently "Well" After he should get off, listen to his low cough. The eyelids drooped, covering the burning heat in the eyes. Suye listened to his cough and gradually loosened her hand. Then reach out and give him some air. However, she was not much better, listening to his cough. The pale color, which was different from that of ordinary people, made her wonder whether it was because of the snake people or because of their illness. The man''s eyelids drooped, and in the twinkling of an eye, he became this sick and unable to take care of himself. Suye whispered "Uncomfortable?" The sound of coughing followed. Suye sat beside him. The aura in his body was very manic, especially the thunder robber didn''t know whether he had been hurt or not. She slowly infused her aura into his body, and the light green aura and Yingying wrapped around his wrist. Aware that his aura began to flatten, she stopped and asked carefully "Are you better?" Look at him drooping his eyelids and not talking. She frowned "Still hurt?" Then he wanted to pass the aura to him. As a result, as soon as his hand touched his wrist, he was held by him, and his voice was hoarse "Didn''t the benefactor forbid me to speak?" Suye gradually lost his expression. With the early inclination of the tail, why is it different from the human shape? It will not only confuse her, but also block her with words. Su ye thought of a way to wrap the veil around his cheek. Covered most of his face. Seeing this, Su Ye felt much better. Nod your head "Well, you can talk." Su Qing was obviously dissatisfied with the fact that she had a veil around her face. "Why did the benefactor cover me with a veil?" Su Ye sat on the stool with her chin in one hand, poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip "To prevent the bed from collapsing again, take precautions." Chapter 458 As soon as her voice fell, she was stunned. Then he whispered. No more words. He was so quiet that Su Ye looked at him more. When it was late at night, the bedroom was sorted out, and the collapsed bed was carried out. Su Ye stood in front of the black curtain and looked at the bed in front of her with her eyelids. Without saying anything else, the size of the bed is twice that of the previous bed. Let''s talk about the quality of this bed. She reached out and touched it. Under the crimson sheet is a whole white jade crystal. If you touch it carefully, the white jade is not as cold as a sting, but a warm, cool and comfortable touch. I won''t even feel my hand, but also feel that this white jade crystal has a sense of tenderness. She opened her eyes slightly and turned to the smiling non minister behind her. Non ministers take the initiative to explain "Miss Su, don''t worry. There is a seal on the white jade crystal. It won''t collapse easily." She had a red face when she mentioned that. Follow me and look away. Watching, the eyes fell on the quilt of the bed. The big red bed sheet is embroidered with a big happy word, and the quilt is a new pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water. Su Ye stared at the happy word for a long time. What''s the matter? Is this your wedding today?? Feichen smiled "I''ve heard of folk customs. Red celebrates to get rid of bad luck. I think the girl and the master will like it. " Su Ye silently turns his head and looks at Su Qing. Well, he looks very satisfied. By the way, he reached out and took off the veil on his face, looking at Su ye with deep eyes "No more beds this time." Naturally, there is no need to cover your face with a veil. Suye ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Feichen smiled and bowed his head very wisely. Exit the bedroom and close the door. Just when I left the bedroom, I saw the master''s snake tail on miss Suye''s wrist, and in the twinkling of an eye, I pulled someone onto the couch. The curtains were scattered, covering the figure of the two on the bed, leaving only an ambiguity in the room. For the next few days, Su Ye stayed in the palace. Occasionally go around the space. Silver chop is practicing. Jinwu has fallen into a deep sleep since eating Huayu beads. The flower buds closed, leaving only a bare stem inserted with the flower bud. It looks like a potato on a stick. I don''t know why I want to laugh. It''s just that I''ve been staying in the palace and I''m a little depressed. So one evening, they went out. Su Qing put on an extra cloak. Success covered his tail. Even so, Su Ye was a little worried. He went to a crowded place with him. They took a carriage and went to the countryside. The carriage was moving slowly and came across a peach forest in the suburbs. Far away, the peach blossoms in the peach forest fell to the ground, and the vast peach forest could not see the end at a glance. With the delicacy of the rosy clouds at dusk, people can''t move their eyes at a glance. So the carriage stopped here. Outside the peach forest, some people are there. Most men and women are in pairs. It may have been a secret affair to make a commitment here, or it may have been a new marriage. This peach blossom forest seems to be the place where lovers love each other. If you go inside again, there will be no outsiders inside. Su Ye noticed that there were many dark guards hiding in the dark, as if the non ministers had prepared early. Chapter 459 Further into the peach forest, there is a place to rest. The stone table and stone stool are located under an exceptionally strong peach blossom tree. They have reached the depths of the peach blossom forest. Su Ye sat down with Su Qing. She looked around at the peach forest, and then looked at the sun just next to the peach blossom tree. Because it is already dusk, many peach blossoms have withered. She raised her hand and channeled her aura into the peach blossom tree. Looking at the peach blossom tree, it was like spring again. The branches began to elongate and grow gradually, and the pink and tender peach blossoms came out again. The peach blossoms are particularly pink and tender, and even have a lot of rich flower fragrance. A cool wind came out, and the petals fell with the wind and scattered on Su Qing''s body. He was covered in a black cloak, and the snake tail knocked on the peach blossom tree one by one, with a sense of carelessness. Petals fell on his shoulder and sleeve, and he did not sweep them off. Because his benefactor opposite looked at him with bright eyes. These days, he vaguely understood that the benefactor had no resistance to his appearance. Every time the benefactor is bewitched by him, he will look at him blankly, just as now. However, what the benefactor does not know is. Whenever she was at this time, the sweet smell on her body would be more rich than ever, so that he always wanted to press her, bite her and rub her into his bones in order to calm the agitation in his heart. Because of his injury, his benefactor often indulged him. These days, he dragged his benefactor around the yard of the palace. So that when the benefactor asked to go out, his reaction was flat. It''s interesting to go out with a benefactor. When the cool wind blows, the fragrance on the benefactor becomes stronger. The peach blossom fragrance couldn''t hide the smell. He stared at the Suye and his Adam''s apple rolled. Su Ye was stunned by him. This look... That''s what he looked at her the day he was in bed. In an instant, Su ye took back his God from the scene. She stood up and looked away from him. She looked into the distance and said something "There seems to be some sellers over there. I''ll have a look." After she said that, she left in a hurry and left Suqing there alone. Su leaned and watched the benefactor leave without saying anything. He sat there waiting for Su ye to come back. Feichen came over with tea and put it in front of Suqing. Whispered opening "Master, the Liu family is dead." Su leaned, his eyelids drooped, and his bony fingers rubbed the tea cup in front of him. Follow, listen to Feichen again "Before a incense stick, he was executed by his Majesty on the charge of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. The new head of the Feng family supervises the beheading. The head of the Feng Wei family is trusted by his majesty. It seems that he intends to make friends with the Feng family. " Su Qing answered carelessly "Well" Then I heard another whisper from Feichen "It''s just that Liu Xuanxuan, Liu''s daughter, is missing." They were talking when they heard something in the distance. Prick. A sharp knife flashed. Until it pours toward the sun. There are assassins. This time the enemy came in a turbulent manner, not like the small fighting and fuss of the previous times. Oh, more accurately, it''s not an assassination, it''s a siege. Dozens of killers came overwhelming. Su Qing didn''t move a minute. The lip color was like drinking blood. Just listen, Pooh! It looked soft and useless. The snake tail, which seduced the benefactor every day, pierced the heart of the missing killer. Chapter 460 Bang! The killer fell to the ground. The long sword in his hand rubbed the sun leaning hair and inserted it into the peach blossom tree behind him. The peach blossoms rustled down again and fell on the ground. The strand of broken hair slowly fell to the ground and hid under the peach blossom. He saw the snake tail shaking gently, looking a little happy. Because Su Qing''s tail was broken, Su Ye was still a little soft hearted about the snake tail. Every time the snake tail entangled her, she didn''t dare to resist. Looking at the thin appearance of the tail tip, she was afraid of being torn. The snake tail hooked up in front of Su Ye became a piercing tool when it came to others. I don''t know how Su ye will feel when she knows. The cool wind blows, and the bloody smell is accompanied by the aroma of peach blossoms, which makes this originally warm place quickly become desolate. Feichen bowed his head and retreated quickly. Due to the fierce attack, it was hard to give up at the beginning. However, with the passage of time, the killer retreated as soon as he saw that the assassination failed. The dark guards quickly followed. The master snake tail should be restrained and no wind should be revealed. The dark guards who caught up did not worry about the safety of their master. Their master is extremely safe. Su Qing propped his chin with one hand and waited quietly for Su ye to come back. And Su ye, go out and have a stroll. There are really jewelry sellers. I saw many newly married couples standing in front of the jewelry stall and looking at the jewelry. Su ye walked over and glanced. He saw a woman pick up a hairpin and put it on her bun. Then she turned her head and looked shyly at her husband "Husband, do you look good?" The man immediately echoed "It looks good. Women look good in everything." Then they looked at each other and smiled. The way you and I looked, Su Ye stood aside. She picked up one of the jade hairpins and fiddled with it for a while. To say, Su Qing''s hair is too long. It really needs to be gathered and tied up. The owner of the small stall smiled on his face "This girl, you also came to visit the peach blossom forest with your husband?" Su Ye smiled and said nothing. The vendor saw Su Ye holding the peach blossom and jade hairpin and hurried "This hairpin best matches the skin color. The girl looks so good. I think it will look better with this hairpin." After listening to the vendor''s praise, Su Ye''s smile gradually faded. Then he put the hairpin back on the stall and asked "What hairpin do you have here that will make people look bad?" This can be regarded as embarrassing to the street vendors. "Well, this... This The vendor looked at the jewelry on his stall and then at Su Ye. He asked carefully "Girl, you''re in a bad mood? Have you quarreled with your husband? " Suye didn''t speak. It''s not about mood. She just wants him to look less beautiful. After looking around, she landed on a black hairpin. The hairpin has no decoration. It''s just a slender hairpin. Su Ye looked at the hairpin with a pick on her eyelids. The vendor looked at Su ye and then at the hairpin. With a conscience, I still couldn''t help reminding "Girl, would you like to see another hairpin? Although the girl is good-looking, she looks good in everything. It''s just that this hairpin really doesn''t match the girl. I''m afraid it will damage the girl''s beauty. " Chapter 461 Su Ye fiddled with it for a while, but smiled at this. She gestured "I want this hairpin." Then he took out the money and handed it to her. Seeing her in this trade, she noticed a murderous spirit in the distance. That direction is exactly where Su Qing is located. Su ye thought. Ben is going to lose his hairpin and go there immediately. However, she suddenly thought of those dark guards around Suqing, and suddenly calmed down. He continued to pick jewelry there. On the other side, Su Qing waited for his benefactor under the peach blossom tree. Wait, wait, wait until someone else comes. Not far away, men and women gradually went deep into the peach forest. I heard a beautiful woman''s voice "There is a little rabbit here. It''s so cute." As soon as the voice fell, I listened to the woman "Little rabbit, don''t run!" Then he ran after the rabbit. Su Qing listened, and the woman''s voice was getting closer and closer. A woman in a light yellow dress broke into the depths of the peach forest. The woman threw down the rabbit and rolled on the ground. "Finally got you!" The white rabbit was held in her arms by a beautiful and lovely woman. At this time, the woman seemed to find that she had broken into a strange area. The good sisters who had followed them didn''t know where they had gone. At a loss, when I looked up, I saw a man in red under the blooming peach tree. The man''s eyelids were drooping, and he couldn''t see his face clearly at first. Until, he lifted his eyelids and swept it casually with lazy eyes. A handsome and strange face immediately made her dull. There was another cool wind. Shua Shua, the petals of peach blossom fall again. What kind of picture is that? It''s like breaking into the holy land of the elves by mistake and inadvertently witnessing amazing people that have never been seen before. Such a scene, such a person. If you have to use a word to describe it, I''m afraid it''s the best in the world. Xue Rong''s breathing strength became very small. He was afraid to disturb the picture and the people in the scene. She stood up carefully and hugged the rabbit in her arms. She was so nervous that all the rabbits screamed and squeaked, broke free from her arms and ran away. Xue Rong was caught by the rabbit. So that she woke up and knew that the man was really real, not the fantasy she saw. She couldn''t help coming over and asked "Are you true?" The amazing color in that eye has not subsided. It was so beautiful that she didn''t even think about the danger of it. until. She put her foot on something raised. He paused and looked down. A dead man lay among the peach blossoms. Because the peach blossoms fell so fast that they covered up the dead man. In addition, Xue Rong was addicted to the beautiful scenery and didn''t even notice the bloody smell in the air. Xue Rong was stunned. She looked at the dead body on the ground for three seconds. Well, the body must be an illusion. How could there be such a bloody thing around such a beautiful fairy childe? Xue Rong strode over the body and looked straight at Suqing. I don''t know why. Every step towards him, her face turns red. My heart seems to be jumping out. The legs are unconsciously soft. She swore that this was the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her life. However, the next second, I saw the fairy childe''s eyelids drooping down, and then I saw a snake tail appear in front of her. She was stunned. Chapter 462 Next second. The snake tail immediately strangled her slender neck and hung high. Xue Rong didn''t even have a chance to react. Snake tail suddenly tightened. Before she was about to suffocate, she looked at an immortal childe, with a smile on her red lips and a lazy attitude, but her eyes looked impatient. Just, soon. Su tilted his eyelids and moved for a moment. Pop! Xue Rong was thrown from a high altitude, PA, directly thrown out and hit under a peach blossom tree. Hua La, the peach blossom petals fell straight down. With a click, the peach blossom tree was cracked by her. The little rabbit that ran away from her happened to be sitting under her ass and killed. Xue Rong lay on the ground, breathing heavily, trying to slow himself down. She stood there in confusion and looked at her hands full of blood. When she looked at the sun again, her eyes changed from infatuation and amazement to panic. Xue Rong opened her mouth, her eyes flushed and shouted out "Mother!!" With this cry, tears fell down. Crying and climbing outside. His legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up. What immortal childe, what is the best in the world. I''m so scared. Sobbing sobbing~~~ Xue Rong was crying and climbing, but she accidentally glanced at the beautiful childe''s impatient eyes. "Woo woo woo woo, huh." Her eyes were frightened and she hurriedly put the veil into her mouth to keep herself from crying. Then, he climbed out. But lying down, I saw the dead body on the ground again. Now she was sober and knew that the body was made by the vicious and beautiful childe. As a result, Xue Rong''s eyes became more and more frightened. Her legs were completely soft and she couldn''t climb away. In this frightened despair, Xue Rong''s mouth was still stuffed with a handkerchief, which could not stop her howling "Mother!!!" A small face was still stained with blood, pale and shaking. She was so frightened that only the word remained in her mind. After all, it must be right to find a mother. When Su ye came, he saw such a picture. Su leaned over and sat there with his eyelids drooping. His tail was well hidden. There was a weak low cough "Cough." The first thing Suye did was to go to Suqing and check it carefully. "Are you okay?" The long black eyelashes trembled and slowly raised their hands, "Something." Upon hearing this, Su Ye bent down and held his wrist, "Huh? An assassin just came here and hurt him? " As she spoke, she regretted a little. I knew I should have come at once. Who knows that all the dark guards around have gone, leaving him alone. Su tilted his eyes, looked at Su ye, and listened to him speak slowly "That woman, peep at me." Su Ye was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Xue Rong, who was covered with blood and terrified. Xue Rong was so miserable that she shook her head and waved her bloody hands left and right. Her voice was hoarse "I was wrong!!" The cry, the regret. For fear that the tail would strangle her again. Su Ye was obviously frightened when she saw the child. She turned her head again and looked at the sun. The eyebrows and eyes of Su Qing are gradually stained with intolerance "Benefactor, it''s noisy." The voice fell, his snake tail became thicker and longer in an instant, and he threw it directly. Chapter 463 Bang! Xue Rong was thrown to the ground directly, and there was no sound at all. Suye took his wrist and was helpless "You, you restrain yourself." Su Qing raised his eyes and looked at Su Ye. With a long tail, he strangled Su Ye''s waist and sent him forward a little. Su Ye threw himself into his arms. His voice was slow "A man who peeps at me, his benefactor cares so much." Su Ye''s whole body fell into his arms. Her hands were clinging to his neck. She could stabilize her body and smiled angrily "You look so good that anyone can''t help looking more." She looked at the woman lying on the ground covered with blood. Her breath was weak and she was not dead. It seemed that she had fainted. In the twinkling of an eye, look back to the sun, whisper "I bought you something." After listening to this, I lifted my eyelids and became interested in it. Su Ye stretched out his hand and took it out of his space bag. At first glance, he hid it so tightly that he didn''t know it was a valuable item Then she took out a black hairpin, followed by a dark red hair band. Su Qing reached for it and twisted up a corner of the hair band "What is this?" Su Ye stretched out his hand and gathered his long hair, which was almost on the ground. "Hair band and hairpin." Suye motioned him to take away the snake tail around her waist. Su Qing looked at her and didn''t speak. After a while, the snake tail slowly loosened and fell to the ground again. Su ye walked around behind him, gathered his long black hair, tied it with the red hair band, and then pinned it with a hairpin. She muttered as she worked "Your hair seems to grow a lot longer." Waiting for everything to be done, she turned around and stood in front of Suqing. Look at him. Well, sure enough, the level of demons has not decreased at all, but it is more attractive. She paused and stretched out her hand "Forget it, dismantle it." Suye tried to make a final struggle. Su Qing took her hand and stopped her movement. Eyelids drooping, eyelashes trembling "The benefactor doesn''t like it?" Su Ye looked at him for a while and whispered "A little too much." Su Ye''s words to himself made the eyes of Su Qing deepen gradually. He stood up. He didn''t know when his cloak fell to the ground. He was covered in a red robe with gold embroidery thread, and in the twinkling of an eye he bullied Su Ye. "Benefactor." Su Ye listened to his benefactor and was pressed under the peach blossom tree by him. The peach blossoms on the peach blossom tree rustle down and fall on them. One is dressed in red and the other in white. They are intertwined like a beautiful scroll. Until Su ye heard the sound of dense footsteps. She pushed the sun, "Someone is coming. Let''s go." Su Qing bit the soft flesh on her neck and had a low voice "It''s a nice place. Why do you want to leave?" He said, let''s grind it out. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s itchy. She took a handkerchief, covered his mouth and blocked his falling lip "Someone really came." Then he motioned him to take back his tail. She bent down, picked up the black cloak on the ground and put it on him on tiptoe. She couldn''t help raising her chin as she saw him motionless "Your snake tail is still exposed." Su Qing lifted his eyelids and swept Su Ye''s cheeks "Benefactor doesn''t want outsiders to know my identity as a snake man. Why do you want me to let go of the man pretending to sleep on the ground?" Su Ye raised her eyebrows. It turned out that he noticed that the woman on the ground woke up. Chapter 464 She spoke "No one will believe her. Moreover, if she is smart, she will automatically shut up." "What if you''re a fool?" "Non cold can kill her. You can find her anywhere in the ancient continent." As soon as the voice fell, the woman who was lying on the ground covered with blood got up from the ground. The woman tried to stand up, but her legs were soft. As soon as she stood up, she fell there again. She tried to restrain her fear, "I didn''t see anything, really!" As he spoke, he climbed out. What immortal childe is not as important as her life. No wonder dad said that a good-looking man is not credible. Dad really didn''t lie to her. If she has a life to go back alive, she must knock her father twice. Xue Rong''s mind was in a mess. She tried hard to take out the place. Walking, I heard the voice of my companion "Xiao Rong? I finally found you. Why are you here? " "Why are you still crawling? Get up quickly. " Xue Rong raised her head with tears in her eyes "Legs, legs are soft." With the effort of speaking, more and more people come here gradually. They are all companions with Xue Rong. What a coincidence, there are several people who know Su Ye. For example, Xue Liang, Xue Tao''s brother and sister, and another example, the fifth highness Chu Huan. Besides these, there are some girls of the same age. Looks like that. Maybe they came out to play together. Walking into the depths of the peach forest, Xue Tao saw two people standing under the peach tree at the first sight. That woman is the bitch Suye. And the man... Xue Tao''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Even if the man stood sideways around his cloak, she began to recognize it. Yes, it must be him. The man who met her in the cave of xuanyue city. She knew that the man was the Lord! However, even if she racked her brains, she never had a chance to approach. Unexpectedly, I happened to visit the peach forest today, but I met it at once. I don''t know what he thought, Xue Tao''s face was flushed. Then she hurried up and helped Xue Rong, who was covered with blood on the ground "Xiao Rong, you must have encountered some trouble like this? That childe, but your life-saving benefactor? " Xue Rong waved her hands to help the benefactor? Thank him for not killing? She didn''t know whether she should nod or shake her head madly. However, in Xue Tao''s eyes, it seemed that she had guessed right. Xue Tao tidied up his clothes and pulled Xue Rong''s wrist. "Let''s go." Xue Rong was pulled by her. At first, Xue Rong was relieved and thought he could finally leave this ghost place and survive. Unexpectedly, Xue Tao dragged her straight to the man and woman. This directly frightened Xue Rong''s eyes, full of panic. What''s Xue Tao doing? Xue Rong struggled violently to get rid of Xue Tao''s control. However, Xue Rong didn''t have any accomplishments, so he was suppressed by Xue Tao, and Shengsheng was dragged to the two people. Su ye turned his head and took a look at Xue Tao with a pick on his eyelids "What''s up?" Xue Tao accepted Su ye, but his eyes looked in the direction of Su Qing. Su Qing''s face was covered with a white handkerchief again, covering his face. Xue Tao leaned to Su and held the ceremony, then opened his mouth "Thank you for saving my little sister''s life." Chapter 465 Xue Rong stood there, his legs soft and he was about to kneel. She has just learned human walking. Why does she encounter such a thing as soon as she gets ashore? Sobbing, she has to swim back to the sea to see her father. I don''t know if she can go back. Why do we have to have more snakes instead of more rabbits on land? However, Xue Tao didn''t hear anything about Xue Rong''s inner activities. She was full of heart and eyes, with a flush on her face and a shy face like a girl''s feelings. Su Ye''s faint mouth "You''re welcome. Take your little sister away and don''t wander around at will in the future." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong''s small head immediately worked hard. After answering the voice, he turned and ran. She finally ran away. Xue Tao dragged her back again. She was so angry. However, Xue Tao didn''t mean to leave. Similarly, he dragged Xue Rong and didn''t allow her to go. Xue Tao''s eyes fell on Su Qing''s body, and her eyes were shy "Do you remember me?" Su Ye glanced at Xue Tao and then at Su Qing. Eyelids pick. It''s covered so tightly that you can hook up people?? She shook her head and stayed in the palace in the future, Take it easy. Su Qing didn''t lift her eyelids. She took Su Ye''s hand and pinched her fingers. His voice was low "No." Xue Tao got worried and came forward immediately "It''s me, it''s me. You forgot everything before?" Su Ye stretched out her hand and pressed Xue Tao''s shoulder. She was not allowed to come any closer. Her voice was faint "Miss Xue, if you have nothing to do, can you leave here?" Xue Tao is unwilling. Next to her, Xue Rong was very funny. She wiped the blood on her face and immediately pulled Xue Tao''s hand out "Go, go, let''s go, people don''t know you. Let''s go. " Slow down. If the snake man changes her mind, she may not be able to swim back to the sea alive. During this conversation, Feichen finally came back. Su Ye noticed that there were dark guards around. Twice as many as before. Almost at the moment when the non minister came back, he noticed that Xue Liang and his highness Chu Huan, who were talking, seemed to notice something. They were alert and looked in the direction of Su Ye. Xue Liang twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth in a deep voice "Xue Tao, come back." There was an order from the eldest brother, and Xue Rong dragged it to death. Xue Tao was dragged step by step away from Su Qing''s eyes. Feichen went to Su ye and Su Qing and whispered "It''s too late. I hope the Lord will make atonement." However, Su Qing''s attention was not on the non ministers at all. He looked up at him, glanced at Su ye, and then glanced again. He was slow and leisurely "The benefactor is not angry?" Su Ye was at a loss for a moment "Ah? Angry with what? " The sun is falling slowly "Why is the benefactor not angry?" Suye listened to his inexplicable words, and she tried to smile. Well, what''s this guy talking about? Is it not good for her not to be angry? Then, the sun poured out again slowly "The benefactor treated me less warmly than before." The smile on Su Ye''s face gradually couldn''t hold. However, Su Qing was like no one else and didn''t mean to stop. "The benefactor said he was pleased with me, so he never took the initiative to kiss again The rest was left unspoken. Because Su Ye covered his mouth with his feet. Oh, man. Su Ye covered his lips. She stared at him and lowered her voice "Don''t say any more." Chapter 466 The two were talking and talking there. Naturally, they were seen by those people in the distance. Xue Liang and his highness Chu Huan looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Feichen watched from a distance and asked in a low voice "Miss Su, is the master going back to the house?" Su Ye nodded, "Well, go back." Then she looked down at the snake''s tail. The tail of the snake was hidden under the cloak, which could not be seen at first sight. But if there is an action, it will all be exposed. Just thinking, he saw the dark guard in black show up and surround them. A long black cloth directly blocked the sight of the people and stretched to the carriage not far away. Su Ye looked at the formation, and a dozen dark guards were waiting. It seems that any change can be hanged in an instant. Suye, what''s the matter? It''s nice to have money. Thinking so, she touched the purse tied around her waist. Well, it''s still important to find a way to make money. After a few days of cultivation, I don''t know whether the aura of Su Ye is useful or whether it is because of self-healing. The tail successfully retracted and changed back to its original shape. It made her very happy. After all, with his recovery, she can finally go back to school by herself. However, Su Qing''s reaction was flat, and it seemed a little pity that his tail disappeared. At noon that day. Su ye walked through the busy streets and lanes and looked at the huge beads and the particularly conspicuous Jinyang building from a distance. She looked at it and walked in the direction of the Jinyang building. Today, crazy Zhan suddenly invited her to dinner. It is said that she has something important to discuss. At the beginning, she was a little confused. Isn''t this guy out of money? The poor have only a few copper coins left and can come here to eat. But then I remembered that the Jinyang building seemed to belong to his family. Su ye walked straight along the busy alley. When she was about to reach the Jinyang building, her footsteps suddenly stopped. He looked ahead and heard a woman''s voice "Your Highness, are you going to expose the list?" The voice is Nan Ying. There are four people opposite. Xue Liang, Xue Rong, Nan Ying, and his highness Chu Huan standing in the middle with a proud look between their eyebrows and eyes. Looking at their direction, it seems that they want to go in the direction of Jinyang building. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows and couldn''t escape. At this time, the person opposite also looked over. Nan Ying looked at Su ye and twisted her eyebrows. She probably didn''t expect to meet her. The expressions of his highness Xue Liang and Chu Huan became somewhat intriguing. Chu Huan came to Su ye with big strides. He first looked up and down at Su Ye. Follow the opening "I don''t know that Miss Su is so close to Uncle Huang." Su Ye moved her eyelids and looked up at Chu Huan. She whispered "I''ve seen your highness five." Chu Huan is meaningful "You don''t agree with your father''s marriage. You keep saying that you have already had an engagement, but you are ambiguous with Uncle Huang. You woman, your heart should be killed. " Su Ye drooping eyes "My business seems to have nothing to do with your highness." Chu Huan put his hands behind his back and condescended "It''s natural. You''re trying to cling to my uncle Huang. I''m going to carefully check out the wrong people for uncle Huang." Suye looked up at him "Your Highness, why don''t you go back and discuss with your uncle Huang before you say this." Chu Huan looked contemptuous "Don''t you think uncle Huang really intends to marry you?" Chapter 467 Su Ye didn''t answer and asked a rhetorical question "Your Highness Wu doesn''t really think you understand uncle Huang?" Her words, however, provoked Chu Huan''s tingling. His face grew ugly. Look at him like he''s been humiliated. Suye saluted "If your Highness has nothing else to do, leave." She turned to go. Suddenly, a murderous spirit erupted behind him. Su Ye stepped, and the dark dagger rotated 180 degrees in her hand, turned sideways, stabbed, and instantly crossed the neck of the person close to her. Blood splashed out. Then he raised his foot and kicked the man out for several meters. The man was like a rag doll and fell to the ground with a bang. Blood flowed all over the ground and there was no more life. This sudden scene scared the people around them to avoid one after another, but with an impatient curiosity, they realized that there was no danger, and began to gradually gather at the door of Jinyang building and stand there to watch the play. Su Ye lowered her eyes and played with the Black Dagger in her hand "I''m sorry, your highness. I thought it was an assassin." Her understated voice gradually changed Chu Huan''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes with a sense of dignity. Unexpectedly, she killed his fifth rank dark guard in an instant. It''s just a third order. Is it possible to surpass the order to kill?? This is where she attracted uncle Huang?? The disdain in Chu Huan''s eyes gradually disappeared and gradually changed into a kind of look, as if he was considering what to decide. Among these people, Xue Rong stood at the back of these people and kept hiding. She didn''t understand why these people had to annoy this Suye. Although it is said that this Su Ye has an inexplicable and comfortable breath, which makes people want to stay with her. However, this man has been planned to his own territory by the snake. Why bother him? Xue Rong stood there, watching, and his head began to radiate infinitely. Originally, she came to the imperial city to repay Chu Huan, but now it looks like this, um... Why don''t you change someone to repay her kindness. Anyway, she has plenty of benefactors. Isn''t that what it says in the script? The person you like is your benefactor, and the one you don''t like is to report in the afterlife. In the past, she liked to look good, but after seeing the snake man, she didn''t like to look good and liked to look ugly. This Chu Huan''s long is not in line with her heart. She wants to change an ugly person to be her life-saving benefactor. Xue Rong thought and heard Nan Ying "Xue Rong, let''s go in." Xue Rong raised her head and quickly answered "Oh, oh." Then she hurriedly followed in. I found Su Ye standing aside and never left. When Xue Rong passed by Su ye, she paused, especially Su Ye looked up and looked at her. Xue Rong was stiff, thinking about the etiquette he had learned, and saluted Su Ye "I''m Xue Rong." Su Ye listened to the name and looked around Xue Rong. Suddenly her eyes lit up. Xue Rong was inexplicably wary of her and stepped back two steps. Xue Rong watched eagerly. Su Ye suddenly said "Do you like fish?" Xue Rong was stiff "No, I don''t like it." Su ye answered and said slowly "Oh, I like the whole fish feast. Especially the fish caught in the sea. " Xue Rong''s tears almost fell out. So he stepped back and bumped into a man. Chapter 468 As soon as I looked back, I found a dead man in gray clothes, all indifferent between his eyebrows and eyes, standing behind her. Xue Rong hurriedly hid behind the man, grabbed his arm and pushed his head under his arm. Su Ye glanced at the visitor. It was Nan Huai. Look at Nan Huai and Xue Rong. The smell of dead people on Nan Huai''s body was really uncomfortable. On the contrary, Xue Rong didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. He clung to his arm and didn''t see anything uncomfortable. Su ye said nothing more, put away the dagger, turned and walked into the Jinyang building. When she walked in, she looked back at Xue Rong again. She sighed gently. Xue Rong, the runaway princess of the mermaid family. Stole the treasure of the family, turned into legs and landed. In fact, her name is not Xue Rong. According to the evil emperor, the real Xue Rong is a cousin of a distant branch of the Xue family who lives in a remote town, a relative she hasn''t seen in 800 years. However, Xue Rong met a robber when she came to Beijing. It happened that she was saved by the passing little mermaid, but Xue Rong was already dying. Soon died. As a result, the little mermaid was taken by the guards of the Xue family who came to save people. Xue Rong received it from the imperial city and became Xue Rong. The little mermaid didn''t want to keep this identity all the time. She just came to the imperial city to repay her kindness and look for the benefactor who spared her life. This benefactor is Chu Huan. The simple little mermaid has never seen anything in the world. She only feels that she is a good man if she lets go of her life. He believed Chu Huan wholeheartedly and finally told him that he was a mermaid. As a result, Chu Huan married Nan Ying, the daughter of Yaowang valley. He took the mermaid''s treasure, dug up the mermaid''s heart and refined it into pills. Nan Ying''s medicine refining broke through the heaven level and refined the imperial level pills, which established the unshakable position of the medicine refining master. Also because of this, Chu Huan became a capable person around Su Qing with Nan Ying''s identity and ability. One of the few people who lived to the end. Su Ye shook her head and didn''t think about it any more. She went up the steps step by step and went upstairs. Xue Rong outside the Jinyang building pulled Nan Huai''s sleeve with tears. Nan Huai was so close to others that she twisted her eyebrows. Reach out and take back your hand without a trace of emotion. Xue Rong probably hugged his arm too hard, so that he took it away and suddenly had no sustenance, and his head was stuck in his arms. She looked up at nanhuai and blinked. Well, the man looks different from everyone else. Although I can''t tell what''s different. So Xue Rong spoke "Shall I follow you?" Nanhuai looked indifferent and pushed people away, "Not good." Voice down, keep going. Xue Rong completely lost the idea of going to Jinyang building, and threw aside Chu Huan, the object of his gratitude. Chu Huan knew at a glance that he had something to do with the snake man. She doesn''t want a benefactor with a snake man. The man in front of me is good. At first glance, he has nothing to do with Su ye, and certainly he won''t have anything to do with the snake man. I don''t know why the little mermaid is so persistent in repaying kindness. They have brazenly changed the object of repaying kindness, and they should also repay kindness. Xue Rong followed nanhuai behind him, farther and farther away from the Jinyang building. Chapter 469 Su ye came to the wing room of Jinyang building. As soon as he walked in, song Jue and crazy war had already arrived. There are only three of them in such a big box. As soon as he arrived, he saw crazy Zhan holding a scroll in his hand and talking excitedly. "Hahaha, if we take all these tasks, we won''t have to worry about money for several years." As soon as he saw Su Ye coming in, he quickly motioned to her "Hey, Suye, look. What is this? " Su ye walked over and took a look. She has a sharp eyelid "Mercenary union task list?" Then he saw the crazy battle and nodded "The mercenary union hasn''t issued such a big task list for a long time. Look. " There are three tasks in the list, all marked with a red pen. The red task represents the highest level of difficulty. Look at the reward. Each of the first two orders is 500000 liang of gold leaves. Just looking at the money, it really brightens people''s eyes. However, looking at the task, Su Ye''s slightly tilted lips gradually fell down. However, crazy war didn''t see the change of Su Ye''s expression, and he was still immersed in the illusion that he had won the silver money. "The first task is to find the realm of Brahma flowers. What is this realm of Brahma flowers?" Suye didn''t speak. Follow the crazy war and scratch your head, "The second task is about the Brahma flower Ling. I heard that it was the loss of the treasure of Yaowang valley that made this task for you mercenaries to help find it. But how to identify whether the Brahma silk is true or false? " The white handkerchief tucked in Suye''s sleeve, swinging a corner leisurely, looked very comfortable. Suye gradually lost his expression. She didn''t speak. She just sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. After taking a sip, he said "Many people take the task?" Crazy battle nod "Naturally, there has never been such a big list. Many mercenaries have flocked to the mercenary union to sign up. " Suye thought about the mercenary Union. The mercenary union is the place where the list is released, the completion of tasks is calculated, and the mercenary regiment is registered. Su ye turned his head sideways and paid attention to the last task. "Protect Bai''s legitimate son, Bai Xin." The amount is 100000 liang of gold leaves. Su Ye raised his hand and pointed to the last one. "This task looks good." Crazy war also sat down and nodded "This task is also good. Is the money a little less?" In his small eyes, he was very dissatisfied with the amount. Suye didn''t speak. After all, the rich people''s understanding of money is different from ordinary people. Next to him, song Jue, who had not spoken, went to the window. Soon a man in black appeared and disappeared. Song Jue held a letter and leaned against the window to open it. The frenzied battle excited me "But there''s news from the realm of Brahma flowers?" Song Jue looked at it once and then opened his mouth "The last rumor about the existence of Brahma flower land is in the library of our college." Crazy war, stunned "Library pavilion?" Song Jue came back, sat down on his seat, put the letter in the middle and pointed to a pattern printed on it "This pattern is called Brahma flower. It has something to do with the realm of Brahma flowers and Brahma damask. " The pattern is light silver, beautiful and complex, showing a symmetrical shape. Crazy war looked at the pattern for a while "Are there such flowers in the world?" Song Jue shook his head "There is no such flower, but it has been recorded in ancient books. This is a symbol. " "What symbol?" "It is said that there is a huge and majestic power hidden in the Brahma flower, which is a magic method from ancient times. It represents an invincible sacred symbol. " Chapter 470 Suye kept listening and didn''t speak. After listening to the crazy battle, he scratched his head. His brain, which had never turned much, began to turn "Song Jue, how do you know so much? Buy the news? " Song Jue put away the letter, and a pair of fox eyes turned away from the fierce battle "You brain, do you want to sell at a good price¡° "Huh?" "Things that have never been used are more expensive than others." Song Jue and Kuang Zhan were talking there. Su Ye stretched out his hand, took the letter paper and fiddled with it carefully for a while. Then he turned over the trace of a seal printed with the words "listen to the wind" and was still in front of the two people. She opened her mouth without surprise "I remember that the Lord of the listening wind Pavilion is also song." Song Jue picked his eyelids and looked at Su Ye. She said a long-known fact without emotion "Listen to the wind Pavilion leader''s son was kidnapped by bad people when he was young. Since then, listen to the wind Pavilion leader''s strict cover over this matter. People outside don''t know whether his child is dead or alive, but it is said that his son was destroyed by the enemy''s family." With that, song Jue glanced at Su Ye, "You know a lot." Su Ye smiled "I don''t know as much as the little Pavilion Lord." Crazy Zhan''s small eyes widened again and expressed surprise at the news. Song Jue leaned against the back of his chair and did not argue, but did not go on, but continued to pull back to the theme "What about this task?" Crazy battle opening "His highness Chu Liang and Mo Yu went out of the imperial city. I don''t know where they went." Song Jue looked up at Su Ye "Where''s the silver chop?" "Injured, rest in a safe place." "There are only three of us on this mission?" Su Ye doubts "Why did the Bai family take this task? Protect Bai Xin? " Song Jue looked at Su Ye "It is said that the ancient divine beast white tiger once went into dormancy due to a great war. Unstable power and weak perception. I have heard that several generations ago, the white tiger mistook people and contracted others. " Su Ye listened, his face blankly for a moment. "All right?" Song Jue nodded "When the ancient divine beast white tiger was born, it was just at the time of internal change in the white family. A servant was stained with the blood of the white family''s legitimate son, which made the white tiger recognize the wrong person." Suye has a complex complexion. Why does the ancient divine beast white tiger sound a little unreliable? Then I heard song Jue say again "Since then, the white tiger was born. The white family has always had the most disputes and the most tragic battles. Every time the contract ends, the white family will lose their strength. Now, Xuanwu and Phoenix have been born. I want to come to the White House to sit and prepare. " Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Su ye and looked excited "Su ye, I heard you contracted Xuanwu? How about Xuanwu? Will you take it out and have a look? " Ancient beast Xuanwu. When there was a change in Xuanwu mountain, a large number of experts rushed there. At that time, he went to join the fun. Unfortunately, after waiting there for a long time, the basaltic smell disappeared. After that, there was no news of Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, Su Ye gave the contract after a period of time. I haven''t found a chance to see the Xuanwu master for a long time. Crazy Zhan thought carefully about the image of Xuanwu. I think it must be very powerful! Su Ye looked at the crazy battle "It''s dormant. When it wakes up, I''ll show you?" A crazy battle, "Ha ha ha, it''s a deal!" While responding, he thought that if he could fight with the beast Xuanwu, his life would be worth it. Chapter 471 Su Ye doesn''t know what crazy war is thinking. She is now thinking about the first two tasks. People from Yaowang Valley sent people to look for the realm of Brahma flower and the whereabouts of Brahma flower Ling. The best place to ask for information is to listen to the wind. Since I dare to release these two people with blood money, I think I''ve gone to the wind pavilion to buy the news. Su Ye''s eyelids drooped, pinched a corner of Brahma damask and twisted it around her hand. The light silver Brahma damask sign on the handkerchief loomed in the sun, but soon it was wrapped around the fingers by Su ye and disappeared. An hour later. Su ye and others stood on a wasteland more than ten kilometers outside the imperial city. She turned her head sideways and glanced at Bai Xin who came down from the carriage next to her. Follow, speak "Although you have decided to take the task of protecting you, you''d better be calm for a while." Bai Xin curled his mouth and didn''t speak. To say, Su ye, they took the task smoothly. He took the task and went directly to Bai''s house. There were mercenaries waiting there early. The competition is fierce. The Bai family has to choose a mercenary regiment to protect Bai Xin until the white tiger contract. Bai Xin sat in his yard, eating grapes and watching the competition of the mercenary regiment. As a result, he looked at Su ye and them. Knowing that they had taken the task, Bai Xin patted the table and made a decision. "Let this glorious mercenary regiment protect me." So the task came to Su Ye. No, Bai Xin had to come here, and the three of them followed. Bai Xin looked at Su ye and others and couldn''t help saying "Your regiment hasn''t served many of my servants." Hearing the name of the glorious mercenary regiment, it''s very grand. Bai Xin thought that even if it was just established soon, there must be at least one or twenty people. Unexpectedly, it was just the three of them. Su Ye ignored Bai Xin''s muttering and swept around "Why are you here?" Bai Xin shrugged "I always dream these nights. I dream here." Next to song Jue "Dreaming? What kind of dream? " Bai Xin bit the apple in his hand "It''s as like as two peas." Crazy war, listen, there''s interest "And then?" "After? No, after that. In my dream, I stood here and didn''t move until I woke up the next day. " As soon as Bai Xin''s words fell, he was still happy and suddenly shook his body. Listen, I''m a little scared. Song Jue listened and held his chest in his hands "Listen to this meaning, it seems to come at night. Maybe it will be different." As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye nodded with crazy war "It makes sense." Then the three agreed and Su Ye spoke "Well, come back in the evening." With that, several people walked in the direction of the carriage and directly planned to go home. Bai Xin gnawed at the fruit and was stunned. That''s it? "Don''t you stay here and watch carefully?" The young master of the white family, who always only knew how to dress up in brothels, finally used his head. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t stop, but jumped into the carriage. Then he raised his chin "If you want to observe, stay here. I have to go back." As she spoke, she looked up at the sky. It''s already afternoon. Waiting for her to go back, she estimated that it would be dusk. Tell him you''ll be back in the evening. At the thought of the man whose aura was not stable recently, Su Ye couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. Chapter 472 Seeing Su Ye''s look, Bai Xin couldn''t help biting two apples heavily. I don''t even make money for a man. The carriage drove slowly towards the Imperial City, gradually away from them. Not long after she left, people came here again. At first, Nan Ying and Nan Huai came first. The two were as if they were unfamiliar. They got off one after another and had no communication at all. Bai Xin fell down to rest under a big tree. Song Jue glanced at the visitor and then looked away. Not familiar. Then, I heard Nan Ying''s voice "My father asked you to come, just to let you cooperate with me to get it. You''d better not have any ideas." Nan Huai''s eyes, like dead silence, lightly swept Nan Ying''s face, moved away and didn''t speak. From a distance, the relationship between the two people is not like a brother and sister, but like an enemy. After a while, another group of people came. His highness Chu Huan came with Xue Rong, and Yang Xuan, who has been raising the body of the Yang family, also came here. Then there were several mercenary regiments stationed here. More and more people came to the gradually empty place. The originally silent evening became lively. It was like an hour when everyone received the news that there was a baby here. Everyone came here. Crazy war once participated in the mercenary corps and went out to do tasks together. He fought well. Many people knew him. In addition, his belligerent nature provoked many people. For example, the man called cheetah mercenary regiment. He saw more than a dozen people from the cheetah mercenary regiment come to the crazy battle and surround them directly. The head of the cheetah mercenary regiment is a one eyed man, one of whom is blind. He looks more than thirty years old and full of tendons. Then listen to the one eyed captain "I used to see that you were arrogant, but you also had the ability to rely on it. I didn''t expect you to get to this point after so long." There was an irony in his speech. Then he saw the one eyed man reach out and clap his arm "When your glory regiment can''t stay, come to me and I''ll take you in." With a laugh, he swaggered away. Bai Xin was leaning under the big tree and was bored waiting for dark. As a result, I was a little interested when I saw someone doing something "Who is that man? You''ve blinded people''s eyes, and they''ve come to settle with you? " Crazy war scratched his head, didn''t mention it carefully, just a word "Nothing. There have been some conflicts before." Bai Xin is meaningful "Oh, really?" "Yes" Just at the moment, Bai Xin sat up "Come and tell me carefully. What conflict has happened? You''re not because of a woman, are you? " Well, a fake childe like Bai Xin who lingers in brothels every day. I''m used to the drama of fighting for a woman and two dandies, so I give a reasonable guess. Crazy war looked at her very interested appearance, and then talked carefully "At that time, I and the cheetah mercenary regiment both liked a magic weapon It''s really a good choice to listen to a story to kill time. The general thing is, crazy war was a novice, crazy, and felt that he was a cow who could live every day. I''m looking for people to compete everywhere. I have a lot of unity and resentment with this cheetah mercenary. Chapter 473 As a result, later, he and the head of the cheetah mercenary regiment liked another weapon, which was the hammer in his hand. This is a celestial magic weapon. It''s very suitable for Lei to fight as a weapon. After searching for so long, it''s not easy to find one. Naturally, you have to get it. The head of the cheetah mercenary regiment also wanted to get it very much. So, for this weapon, the regimental commander gave a battle note to the crazy battle, saying who won and who took it away. The reason why the regiment commander dared to post this battle was that he was full of confidence to win. But in the end, it is conceivable that the crazy battle won. That provoked the whole cheetah mercenary regiment. From time to time, double convenience will make a ball. Just like when I first met Su ye in the forest in xuanyue city. It happened to be chased in by the cheetah mercenary regiment. Bai Xin listened to the story with interest. Looking up at the sky, it was already dark. Just listen, someone suddenly looks at the distance and opens his mouth "Look, what''s that?!" Everyone looked in the direction the man pointed out. In an instant, everyone was quiet. "A mountain?" "Is there really a mountain?" "God, what''s going on?" A question was raised "Is that true? Isn''t it an illusion? " They whispered and talked. By the moonlight, there was a hill on the originally flat grassland not far away. Right in front of them, no more than fifty meters away. It seems to appear out of thin air. Such a magical scene surprised everyone and made them feel creepy all of a sudden. Finally, a mercenary regiment couldn''t bear it and was the first to boldly gather together. "I want to see what it is." As he spoke, he walked in that direction. Until I was close, I found it was an illusion. In fact, there was nothing. Followed, relieved "Nothing." Someone gave a deep thought "I''ve seen the records in the miscellaneous notes. Someone once saw floating people and horses in the sky in the desert, and the lively market appeared. It was very lifelike and thought that people in the sky. Some people have seen forests appear on clouds in the blue sky and day. The ancients called them illusions. " Suddenly, "Oh, I see." "I thought there was some powerful baby to see such a scene." During this discussion, I suddenly heard a voice from the man not far away "Eh? what is it? A door? " The man squatted on the ground and looked carefully at the place that happened to be illuminated by the moonlight. From a distance, the moonlight shone on the hill. In the middle of the hill, a ground gate appeared. As soon as the man''s voice fell, Nan Ying stood up and walked over there. Nan Huai followed. Xue Rong, who had come with his highness Chu Huan, brightened up when she saw nanhuai. Then he stood up and ran to nanhuai. I thought I couldn''t see him. Xue Rong thought as she ran. Unexpectedly, she met again. She has a good fate with him. She completely left Chu Huan behind and threw herself on Nan Huai. Chu Huan''s eyes turned back and forth on Xue Rong and Nan Ying. Xue Rong told him that he came to repay his kindness. Although he gave her orders to walk with the people in Yaowang valley. But looking at her frivolous manner, contempt flashed in his eyes. He met such a woman who didn''t know geometry. Chapter 474 What kind of gratitude is just to cling to him and fly to the branches to become a Phoenix. Really treat him like a fool? That''s ridiculous. Chu Huan looked away and stopped looking. Xue Rong came to Nan Huai, blinked her eyes, stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm. Nan Huai paused for a moment and looked at her sideways. Xue Rongmei smiled "I thought I wouldn''t see you again. What a coincidence." Nan Huai didn''t answer. The dead and motionless eyes looked at Xue Rong and slowly raised their hands. He pressed her forehead and pushed the man out. Xue Rong was stunned when he was pushed, and then came over silently, holding Nan Huai''s arm again. Follow the opening "What''s your name? My name is Xue Rong. You can call me rong''er. " Although Xue Rong is not her real name, rong''er is true. She wanted to be happy and couldn''t help raising her tail. Unfortunately, without a tail, I can only shake my feet to show my joy at seeing him. However, Nan Huai still didn''t answer anything. He reached out and pressed her forehead again, pushing people away again. At this time, the door was opened. Listen to the squeak, only listen to the sound of opening the door, with a sense of antiquity and antiquity. The team couldn''t help but jump down the door. According to the group''s many years of experience, there are natural visions. This is the place where the natural materials and earth treasures come out. At this time, it is natural to start first. One of them smiled proudly at the people in the distance "Everybody, one step ahead." Then he jumped down. The men of the mercenary regiment went down first, and the rest of the people who had been sitting and observing the situation couldn''t bear it. Everyone knew that after such a vision, they found the door. No one had ever found it in so many years. This shows that only when the vision occurs, the door appears. This is a rare opportunity. Underground may encounter some dangers, but often this danger is a great advantage. If you go slowly, I''m afraid there''s nothing to catch. So, the cheetah mercenary regiment couldn''t bear it, so they listened to the leader "Go! Go to see. There are so many of us. What else are we afraid of? " So, er, he followed closely and walked over. Then, slowly, more and more people gathered at the door. During this period, a large number of people began to go down. Everyone''s attention was at the door, and few people noticed a carriage coming slowly with the moonlight. If someone had been more careful, he might have found that it was a carriage from the palace. Then the curtain of the carriage lifted. Su ye came down from above. She bowed her head and trimmed her clothes. As soon as Bai Xin saw Su ye, he immediately stood up and walked to her. Song Jue fought wildly and followed him. Bai Xin''s opening "Why did you come? Didn''t you say you''d be back soon? " As she spoke, she couldn''t wait to explain "Look at the distance. There is a vision and a hill." Bai Xin popularized what happened to Su Ye. As he spoke, he heard a low cough in the carriage. Bai Xin was stunned and stopped suddenly. Obviously, I didn''t expect anyone else in the car. Su Ye smiled awkwardly "Well, do you mind having more than one person?" While saying this, someone had got off the car. Chapter 475 In the light moonlight, he threw his gold embroidered robe. His hair was closed behind him by a red hair band and a black hairpin. His face was covered with a white handkerchief, covering his face. But the manzhushahua in the corner of the eye is looming, with the dignity and laziness brought out from the bones. As soon as they appear, many people have seen it. Bai Xin was silent and didn''t speak for a long time "No, I don''t mind." I don''t know why, her momentum has weakened a lot. Su ye also has some bad intentions. After all, she took other people''s money to protect them. It turned out to be a family. Su Ye spoke very seriously "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Speaking of this, Bai Xin looked at Su Qing and began to think about it. The Lord has come. Should all the dark guards around the Lord come? It feels like taking a lot of advantage. Bai Xin immediately had less fear of Suqing. Every time the divine beast white tiger is born, there are always many accidents. I heard that when the white tiger was born last time, they almost died and broke the incense. For the other three families, the birth of divine beasts is auspicious. When they arrived at their house, the beast was like a disaster. It had to stir up trouble every time. Her father, mother and uncle have no high hopes for her. I don''t ask her to take down the divine beast white tiger. As long as she lives well before the beast contract. Now, Su Qing is here. Even if she encounters any danger, she is his one. Why would she lend a helping hand? On this thought, Bai Xin was even happier. Look at the other two. When crazy Zhan recognized that the man was Suqing, his burning eyes didn''t move away from Suqing. I can''t speak quickly "War, Lord God of war." Su tilted his eyelids up and glanced. Then, with a low cough, he answered slowly "Well" Su Ye looked at Su Qing more, probably unexpectedly, this man would respond. He never likes to talk to people. Song Jue on the other side had no opinion. After a few words, several people began to talk about business. Su Ye looked far away and began to ask "What happened?" Song Jue said a few words "There was an illusion ahead, and a hill appeared. Not long after the hill appeared, someone found a ground gate there. Now everyone thinks that there are natural materials and treasures under the underground door, and they rush down. " Su Ye listened and looked at Song Jue "What do you mean?" Song Jue shrugged "Didn''t you come here for the divine beast white tiger? Since childe Bai Xin always dreams about it, it is likely that it is a subtle feeling between the divine beast and the blood of the Bai family. Go down and have a look, and you won''t lose anything. " After all, there''s a great one here. While thinking about it, song Jue glanced at Su Qing. What Su Ye didn''t know was that since the sun poured in, the three people seemed to have taken a reassurance. No one knows the following situation, so that the three have been hesitating. But Su ye came and brought Su Qing to me. It''s different Although Su Qing''s character is not very good and makes people a little afraid, in case of danger below, this can be a life-saving amulet. After hearing song Jue''s words, Su ye took a look at the other two. Obviously, they both meant this and planned to go down and have a look. She nodded "OK, go and have a look." In fact, this paragraph is not in the evil emperor. The birth of the divine beast white tiger has indeed set off a lot of waves. Chapter 476 But this illusion, the underground door never appeared. The white tiger beast, like the other two beasts, ran out after a change. Su Ye looked sideways for a long time. The other three looked at each other. Song Jue turned first and left first. Followed, Bai Xin and crazy war also walked forward. Su ye also pulled Su Qing forward. Su Qing followed her slowly, raised her eyes and swept the illusion in front of her. With her eyelids drooping, she let Su ye pull her away. Originally, Xue Rong followed Nan Huai slowly. He reacted coldly and faintly. Xue Rong followed him without talking or touching him. Until, when she inadvertently saw Su Qing coming from far and near, Xue Rong''s pupils gradually widened and showed an expression of panic. Once, he clenched it in nanhuai''s arms "Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s go. " As she spoke, she pulled Nan Huai''s robe and covered her head for fear of being found by the snake man. Nan Huai frowned for a moment. Trying to push Xue Rong away. As a result, she was so close that she felt her whole body trembling and her voice trembling. Nan Huai had to push away his hand and looked at the slowly approaching man through the moonlight. I just swept around and didn''t find any suspicious people. He looked down at the man lying in his arms and tightened his eyebrows. After a short pause, he reached out without emotion, pressed her head and pushed the man away from his arms. Xue Rong cried and her eyes were red "Sobbing, sobbing, I want to hide." It can be seen how much psychological shadow had been left to the little mermaid. While talking, Xue Rong glanced at Su ye and Su, and couldn''t cry. She quickly hid behind Nan Huai. Su ye and others did not stop in front of the underground gate. Now that you have made up your mind, there is nothing to hesitate and wait for. When he came to the door, he quickly went in. Nan Ying didn''t expect Su Qing to come. When she saw the sun tilting, her heart jumped uncontrollably. I can''t help but pinch my hand "Come on, let''s go in." She said this to Nan Huai. Xue Rong pulled Nan Huai''s sleeve. She didn''t want to go in very much. But looking at the appearance of nanhuai, it seems that he is going in too. Xue Rong looked back at Yang Xuan and Chu Huan. They also planned to go in. Anyway, I have to go into this cave today anyway. Well, go in with Nan Huai. Well, compared with Chu Huan, she prefers to be with Nan Huai. The little mermaid quickly made a choice. She followed nanhuai and entered the ground door. Besides Suye. Originally, Su ye thought the door was hanging in the middle and wanted to jump in. Unexpectedly, the steps spiraled down one by one. Each step is very wide. Although the steps can''t see the end at a glance, they don''t give people the feeling of being steep and difficult to walk. There was a thick layer of dust on the steps. At a glance, I knew that no one had come in for a long time. Crazy war and others walked in front, while Su ye and Su Qing walked behind. While walking, Su Ye cared for the delicate and frail prince. The road was steep and long. They walked for a while. As she walked, she stopped. I looked up at the bottom of the stairs that could not see the end. I don''t know when to start, the figure of crazy war and others has disappeared. There are only endless stairs and this dark space. Chapter 477 Looking up again, the originally noisy crowd behind did not know when it became more and more quiet until it completely disappeared. It was as if this area had become the two of them. Su Ye looked up at the sun. Su Qing raised her bony hand and held the man in her arms. The voice is low and slow "The benefactor is afraid?" In this dark space, they hugged so closely that they were just wary of the serious atmosphere and developed towards an inexplicable atmosphere. That''s why Su Ye doesn''t want to come out with him. Especially since the snake tail appeared, the man would hook up with her if he didn''t. It''s ok if she comes from the palace, but when she comes out of the palace, she''s ashamed. Suye swept around, took his hand and broke free from his arms "Let''s go down first and have a look." She said, walking down step by step. I didn''t forget to hold him. The stairs continued down. I don''t know how long they walked. They finally reached the last floor. Until the foot is on the ground. Stepping on the soil, the underground environment is a little damp and cool. Looking around, it was dark and could not see the end at a glance. Su ye took two steps forward, and then the vine of Jinwu ran out of the medicine King ring and put it on her wrist. She was startled and reacted for a while before she knew that Jinwu woke up. She loosened her grip on Suqing and fiddled with the vines of Jinwu "Wake up?" "Woo woo ~ ~" The first thing Jin Wu did when he woke up was not to speak, but to raise his head and howl twice and clear his throat. Su Ye shook her head, stopped paying attention to it, and turned to see Su Qing. As soon as I looked back, I found that Su Qing had disappeared. She was stunned for a moment. She looked back at the steps she had just come down. "Su Qing?" She gave a cry. No one answered. She frowned. He can''t use cultivation, especially his temper is not good. There''s something strange underground. Just how to break this weird and find him? Su Ye didn''t stay in place for a long time, and quickly walked along the road. She needs to know what''s in here. Step by step. Walking, I found myself submerged in the jungle. But the place was so dark that she could see the leaves in front of her, but she couldn''t see the whole terrain. The black petals of Jinwu, who had been hiding in the space, stretched out from the space. affectedly sweet "Master, it''s good here." Su Ye reached out and touched its petals, but did not continue to study it. Instead, he spoke suddenly "You slept. What''s the change?" The vines of Jinwu flutter "Yes!" Su Ye''s eyes flashed bright "Can you become a man?" Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "I have another color." Su Ye''s smile gradually disappeared and became expressionless "Congratulations, eight color flowers." Jinwu is very happy to hear the name of eight color flower. It had seven colors before, and now there is one more. Of course, if it were eight colors. Therefore, the happy Jinwu had to change it for Su Ye. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye felt a huge light bulb light up under her eyes. She couldn''t open her eyes. Therefore, the Centennial feather bead did not make it an adult, but turned it into a light bulb, didn''t it? What''s this for? Illuminate you, me, him? Chapter 478 When the light came on, Suye heard a harsh scream in all directions. She stretched out her hand and pulled the petals of Jinwu to let it close. The light went out with a swish of gold. When the golden dark came down, the harsh screams around disappeared, only feeling the shaking of the surrounding woods. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully for a moment. There was no suspicious smell. Then he opened his eyes, lowered his head, touched the petals of Jinwu, and opened his mouth as he walked forward "It''s just a little bright. It''s still yellow. There are no more colors." Jinwu milk sound and milk gas correction "This is orange." With that, Jinwu added happily "The sun is the same color." Su Ye is curious "No orange before?" How could she remember that the flowers were red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple? The big petals of jinwuna swing left and right "No." The big petals are very active, and I don''t know why they are so happy. Jin Wu said excitedly "Master, are you happy?" She walked inside and looked around for the figure of Su Qing. Followed by a rather perfunctory answer "Well, happy." I spent 100000 liang of gold leaves and bought a light bulb. I''m really happy. The big petals of Jinwu flower swayed more violently "Jinwu is also happy! Jinwu saw so many flowers like me for the first time. " Su Ye suddenly stopped walking. His body was stiff. She lowered her head, looked at Jinwu, and made more efforts to hold its petals "Say it again." Jinwu thought Su Ye was also happy and hurried "Look, look, there are so many flowers. The master put them in to play with me!" Tick, tick. There are raindrops falling on the head of Suye. But this is underground. Where did the rain come from? But she doesn''t want to look up. She slowly folded her hands and clutched the stem of Jinwu. Jinwu raised the big petals, and the milk sounded like milk "Master, they are all looking at you." Jin Wu followed Su ye all day, except that he was full of thinking about opening up Xinjiang and expanding soil all day. I have never seen human suffering. So that the plants raised here, which are not very smart, become more and more stupid. Su Ye moved forward and listened to the sound of leaves rubbing around. She looked up and looked over. She looked at the huge red petals blooming above her head. It''s not a flower, it''s a large one, which directly surrounds her and can''t see the end. Because the flowers are so tall and thick that people think they are trees one by one. Tick, tick, there is mucus in the petals falling down. Slowly, one of the petals began to get close to the Suzhou leaf, which seemed to show a sense of closeness. Bend down. The closer you get to the Suzhou leaf, the more mucus those petals flow out. Close, Jinwu wondered "Eh? It seems to be drooling. " This is... Cannibal nest. Almost in an instant, sharp and dense thorns grew on the red petals "Ah ah!!" High decibel shrieking sound comes from which petal. Then he tried to swallow it in one bite. Su Ye pulled the stem of Jinwu without changing his face and lifted it out in an instant. Su ye turned sideways and held the dagger in his hand. Chapter 479 Her back rests on the stem of Jinwu. Click! Although Jinwu''s brain is hard to use, the master''s emotional perception is still very sensitive. I can see at once that these flowers want to eat their master. Just now, the little flower that soft waxy waxy shouted to its master with a mouthful of milk, and the petals suddenly became larger. With a click, he directly bit the stem of the leaning petal, and the petal was torn. The vine quickly blackened and grew black sharp thorns., Whoosh, whoosh, whimpered on several cannibals trying to get close to Suye. Jinwu roared at the sky "Woof woof!!" The powerful barking of the dog suddenly rang out from around. It seems that this large area of cannibals has never seen cannibals that can bark. It seemed to be subdued all at once. Jinwu became huge with the naked eye and quickly took root in this land. Successfully protect the perilla leaves under their own stems, and the huge petals fight and bite above a crowd of cannibals. The rhizomes and vines cooperate with each other to expand the soil under the soil. The cannibal flowers, which had gathered around Su ye, gradually began to wither until a sharp whip pulled down the cannibal flowers ferociously, rolled them and pressed them mercilessly into the soil to become fertilizer. Su Ye picked his eyelids and looked at Jinwu. Well, although I usually look like I don''t want to be beaten. But it''s still very useful at this critical time. In the past, Su ye thought that Jinwu was just arrogant in those delicate flowers or in the woods with little attack power. Seeing her today, she thought she was wrong. It''s horizontal everywhere. Obviously, these cannibals gather in large areas, and their height is much higher than that of Jinwu who grew up in an instant. But he was beaten by it. Where Jinwu''s vines have been plundered, those cannibals collected are like collecting a handful of grass, and the places they pass become dilapidated. Some cannibals tried to open their mouths and fight back. With a whip, the big petal withered, and then Jinwu swallowed the big petal. While Su Ye was feeling, the large cannibal flower that was still fighting didn''t know which one started first, making a sound of children crying "Woo woo woo woo ~ ~ ~" Then, large areas of cannibals began to make sharp children cry. Cannibals swayed in mid air, crying and swinging. This is not a, but a large area of cannibals that can''t see the end at a glance. Su Ye instantly hates cold. Jinwu is also angry. It dares not eat its master! A whip slapped on one of them "Woof, woof!!!! Bah! " Its dog barks louder and louder, which is unique in this large area of children''s crying. Su Ye leaned against the stem of Jinwu and couldn''t help laughing. I used to think it was bad to learn dog barking. But now it''s better than that. Jinwu plays hard and has strong expansion ability. After a incense stick, no living cannibal flower can be seen five meters around. Whoever wants to get close, Jinwu will force it to press its head. The cannibal flower, which has always been this bully, was beaten alive by an eight color cannibal flower who came here for the first time. Jinwu lives here like a duck to water. Don''t like Austria too much. Suye thought for a moment, "How tall can you grow?" Chapter 480 Jinwunu tried to keep rising. Unfortunately, after a long time, it was still more than half shorter than other flowers. Su Ye stood on tiptoe and stepped on its leaves to fly up. Jinwu''s vines slowly put away the thorns and thorns, and helped and dragged her up. Jinwu doesn''t grow tall, but vines can be very tall. Suye overlooks the whole underground scene. Su Ye bowed his head "Jinwu, light up." With a golden Shua, 800 watts of light came out in an instant. As soon as the light appeared, the cannibals who couldn''t see the light around them made a sharp and harsh cry again and scattered to the side. Su Ye looked at this area. Because of the existence of light, he found that there was a light fog in the air. The fog is colorless and tasteless, especially here is dark and difficult to be noticed. I don''t know whether the light of Jinwu played a role or how. Gradually, the fog dispersed. After passing through this large area of cannibals, there was another open space in front. Further forward, it seems, is a palace. Su Ye looked and looked carefully. However, there was a dense fog around the palace, so that people could only see the outline, but could not see the specific appearance. She raised her eyebrows. Is there a palace under the ground? Then he reached out, patted the petals of Jinwu and motioned it to put her down. Waiting for her feet to fall into place, she began to speak "Let''s move on." As for Su Qing... With Brahma Aya, she will bring him to her. The voice fell, and Jinwu stretched out his thorny vine and went forward rudely all the way. I don''t know. I thought it was on my own territory. There are so many and dense cannibals that you can''t see the end at a glance. As I walked, I heard a roar nearby "Help!!" Then there was the fluctuation of Reiki and the sound of fighting. The roar was mixed with the cries of some children, "Woo woo woo ~ ~" Even if I had known that these cannibals would make children cry, I still felt uncomfortable when I heard them again. She pulled the petals of Jinwu and made a detour. She had no idea of fighting side by side with them. When she was about to go out of the cannibal area, there was a bang behind her! A huge voice came, and a mercenary with a broken arm appeared not far from Su Ye. Vaguely, I heard a voice from behind "Your Highness, if you don''t go far, you''ll go out." With the man''s voice falling, the figure of Chu Huan Yang Xuan appeared in front of her. Dark guards followed closely behind. Her eyelids moved and glanced at the two men. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet Suye here, let alone live well in this cannibal flower area. Look at the two people, there are injuries, but they have a wooden card on their neck. Those cannibals seemed to be afraid of the smell of the wooden card, and they all hid aside. When Yang Xuan saw Su ye, his eyes became gloomy. He didn''t forget that Su Ye poisoned him. I didn''t forget that this woman killed his father! Thinking so, Yang Xuan clenched his hand tightly. Su Ye glanced at him and tilted his head. Thought he was going to do something. As a result, after waiting for a long time, Yang Xuan looked away and didn''t look at her again. Chapter 481 This made Su Ye''s eyebrows pick and look at him more. The man is very proud. The heart is vicious, and the mouth is vicious. I didn''t expect that I could bear it now, as if nothing had happened. Chu Huan''s eyes also stopped on Su Ye. In addition to the condescending contempt, there was a bit of exploration or surprise. I was surprised that this woman could walk here unharmed in such a man eating place. Similarly, I didn''t expect her to have a relationship with Uncle Huang. And she''s just a third-order weak woman. Chu Huan''s eyes kept sweeping over Su Ye. Rare, he took the initiative to address "Unexpectedly, I met Miss Su again." Then his eyes fell on the cannibal flower of Jinwu, which was relatively small. Jinwu is now a big red flower. Especially around here, the tall cannibals are very weak. So that others think this is just one of the flowers in this large area. Su Ye pulled out the hairpin on his head, wrapped the loose hair around him, and bound it with the hairpin again. No words. Behind them, the fighting sound was getting closer and closer, and soon there was a mercenary regiment fighting. They fought all the way until they were ten meters away from Suye. The plants that had been manic and kept crying children suddenly quieted down. The mercenary regiment looked alert and shouted after someone "Come on, go!" Then, a large group of people ran in the direction of Suye. After a while, there were more than a dozen people around. Each was tired and covered with blood. Yang Xuan''s voice sounded slowly "Your Highness five is carrying a soaked medicine card, which is the bane of this vine wrapped plant. Don''t worry, they won''t entangle again. " As soon as you listen, look at the cannibals that are constantly moving and scattering around. Someone seems to have escaped from death and sits on the ground with a sigh of relief. "I''m so tired." After feeling, he laughed "I thought I couldn''t go out alive. I didn''t expect to break in. Ha ha." One of them laughed loudly, and then many people laughed. Everyone was relieved. Many people began to thank his highness Chu Huan "Thank you, your highness." Originally, they didn''t know Chu Huan''s identity. But when Yang Xuan was on the ground, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth and called his highness five. In addition, the man has a noble spirit raised in the house gate and courtyard. I think he can''t be wrong. They did not expect that one day they would fight with the Royal people and be saved by the Royal people. Su Ye stood by and didn''t speak. Just one more look at the sign hanging around the neck of Yang Xuan and Chu Huan. At this leisurely time, someone saw that after the cannibals faded, the dark road ahead seemed to have nothing, just a flat road. Someone spoke "Break through the cannibal flower array. Can we just go forward? Are you about to see the secret treasure? " At the mention of the secret treasure, everyone was happy. Someone couldn''t help saying "There is such a large area of cannibal flowers guarding here. I think it must be a great thing to come to the secret treasure." As soon as the man made a noise, he attracted everyone''s nod and agreement. Nearby, the one eyed head of the cheetah mercenary regiment wiped the blood off his head and greeted his brothers "Brothers, let''s go." He shouted, ready to move on. Chapter 482 In front of the secret treasure, it is of course early action and early success. Just as he was about to step out of the cannibal flower area, Su ye put the dagger in his hand on the arm of the one eyed leader. The one eyed head turned to Su Ye. Follow, frown. He remembered that the woman was with the crazy war. Although she came late, he entered the door together with the crazy war. The one eyed leader has led the team for many years. Since he lost one eye, he has made the safety of the people in the team the first priority. Very cautious. So after seeing the underground door, he didn''t go down immediately, but stood aside and watched the others go down before he took action. The one eyed captain watched the third-order woman rush all the way, without any injury or fear. After years of experience, he couldn''t help looking more. Crazy war boy is not a lecherous man. Who looks good and who forms a team doesn''t work with him. Unless he really has extraordinary skills and makes him admire, that boy is stubborn and won''t buy anyone''s account. He spoke "What''s up?" Su Ye droops her eyes and has a faint voice "Wait, there''s something wrong with the ground." The voice fell, and the one eyed head looked at the flat road ahead. He didn''t speak and really didn''t go any further. At this time, some League members can''t stand it, "Captain, let''s go. If it''s later, I''m afraid others will rob everything." "Captain, what do you do when you listen to a woman? What does she know? " Obviously, the team members are very unconvinced by Su Ye''s sudden obstruction. Especially this woman''s cultivation is weak. I''m afraid she broke in with his highness five. I don''t know where she came from. She can speak to stop them. When he looked at Su ye, his eyes were full of contempt. Just thinking, there were people from another regiment behind. They couldn''t bear it and walked around the people of the cheetah mercenary regiment. And laugh "If you listen to a woman so much, why don''t you guard my mother at home and come out to find out what secret treasure and be a mercenary?" Someone passed by Su Ye. He didn''t really see it before. Now he looked closer. I didn''t expect the girl to look so good. Now there is a treasure ahead, the tone has become a lot easier, and some things that should not be in my mind have gradually begun to appear. The voice gradually became flowing "Such a beautiful woman, when I take the secret treasure from it and serve me all night, I''ll let you touch it." Su Ye didn''t speak, just smiled for a moment. Instead of fighting back, she aroused the desire of those people "It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman. If it''s another place... Tut tut tut." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." "Who knows, you see, the head of the cheetah regiment listens to her so much. Maybe they have done it long ago. They don''t know whether their body is soft or their chest is big. Ha ha ha ha." A group of people walked away, accompanied by the sound of laughter all over the area. The people of the cheetah mercenary regiment were ashamed and couldn''t lift their heads. But the regimental commander stood there without saying a word, saying nothing, and did not leave. This frustrated some people in the cheetah mercenary regiment. I feel like I''ve lost the chance to show my power. In front, mercenaries kept moving forward. When they went out for five or six meters, it was still flat, and no accident happened. His highness Wu looked ahead and spoke to Yang Xuan "Let''s go." Chapter 483 The voice fell, and he planned to go on. The dark guard beside him has now become the bright guard, following his side. Until, when his highness five stepped out of the cannibal flower area with one foot. Suddenly, the originally hard land suddenly became softer and softer, just like soft sand, which made Chu Huan''s foot sink in instantly. Thanks to the timely response of the dark guard behind him, he pulled down Chu Huan''s arm and brought people out. Just now those who complained were all silent, their pupils dilated and looked at everything in front of them. The mercenaries who have walked out of five or six meters are now deeply trapped in the dark land. "Ah!!! help! Help! " "Ah ah!! Come on.! Give me a hand! " Listen carefully, in addition to the screams of the seven or eight people, there is also the sound of gurgling and bubbling. In the twinkling of an eye, the soil seemed to boil. A small wave rose and swallowed half of them. Those people sank very fast. Just a few shouts, someone has drowned to the neck. In the twinkling of an eye, Gulu Gulu, people were completely buried. Seven or eight people disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Gulu Gulu, the dark land is still making a sound. It seems that something is stirring and bubbling more and more. Except for the grunt, it''s quiet. It''s quiet. No one dared to say another word, and the tension spread back again. Swamp, it''s a swamp area! When people have this understanding, they are still panic except panic. They all looked at Su Ye. Su Ye lowered her head and wiped the knife in her hand. Look cold, it''s none of your business. In the silence, to the left of Suye. Heard a "Ha ha!! I can''t beat your grandpa to death! " Listening to the vigorous and energetic laughter, wheezing, accompanied by a burst of rapid running sound and the light of lightning and thunder, they ran all the way to the swamp. Then a man with a big hammer jumped high and flew directly out of the cannibal area. Then he fell towards the swamp. Someone took a deep breath "Be careful!" However, such a cry is obviously too late. He looked at the man with the hammer and stepped on the dark swamp. It''s just that the swamp is rolling. The man was standing in the middle and had no intention of sinking. When I looked carefully, I found that three vines tied the man''s arms and ankles respectively, and a pad under his feet, making him hang in the air. Then, with a whoosh, he directly dragged people to a safe area. Su Ye touched the petals of Jinwu and smiled "Well done." The man with a big hammer is crazy. Crazy battle saw Suye, his eyes brightened, and then saw Jinwu, his eyes brightened. Although he was beaten by Jinwu before, he couldn''t get up, and there was only one breath left. But this can not stop crazy war''s love for Jinwu. Crazy war laugh ha ha "But I finally found you." When I came to Su ye, I wanted to have a brother hug, but I didn''t know what I thought. The action froze for a moment, then he made a big gift to Su ye, held the hammer in both hands and bowed to her. Su Ye''s face was expressionless. "No, I can''t afford it." Crazy war immediately shook his head and patted Su ye on the shoulder. Chapter 484 The voice is very solemn "No, no, no, you can afford it, you can afford it." No one can understand how deeply brain powder worships its male god. The act of bowing is no different from worshiping Bodhisattva. The crowd then reacted that the big red flower was the woman''s plant, not a cannibal flower. Then I heard someone in the mercenary regiment frowning and couldn''t help but speak "Since you can save people, why didn''t you save them just now?" There was questioning and disapproval in that remark. Su Ye''s side head, look over and follow "Who are you?" The man''s unconvinced appearance was more obvious. It seems that he is not convinced that Su Ye has contracted such a powerful plant with such a low cultivation. "You can''t control who I am. You can save them, but you let them die?" Su Ye smiled. She stared at the man for a while "I told them to rush forward? Did you hear what I said just now? Since you are so unconvinced, why don''t you run to save people? When people die, you are here filled with righteous indignation and kindness. If you want to save people but can''t save people, you are incompetent and mediocre. At this time, you should find a pillar and kill yourself. As for whether I want to save it or not, whether I can save it or not is my business, okay? " As soon as the voice fell, the face turned red. In the end, only one sentence was left "What a vicious woman." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the crazy war immediately became unhappy. He walked up to the man with big steps. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t want to listen to this. "Who is vicious? Miss Su is beautiful and kind-hearted. If she doesn''t save people, she must have a reason not to save them. It''s not your turn to take care of everything here. " Said, crazy war belly, originally close, belly out of an arc, directly played the man back a few steps. Su Ye was given that way by the crazy battle. She couldn''t help laughing. Next to him, Chu Huan opened his mouth "Suye." His voice implied a demonstration. Su Ye glanced at him and felt a little strange. Where on earth did he come from this sense of transcendence? Or did he really save her by the wooden sign hanging in his arms, so he dared to take this high posture? After jinwuna vine reached out to save someone, she didn''t know what she sensed. Suddenly, it stretched back again, and then three vines plunged into the swamp. Stir and stir in the swamp. Su Ye looked at the action of Jinwu and thought it was fun, so he didn''t stop it. Crazy battle came to Su ye and began to follow him "We walked down the stairs, but we didn''t expect that you and... The one disappeared. We walked all the way. First, we walked through a maze, and then we met several people in Yaowang Valley at the entrance of cannibals. I''m looking ahead. I think they''re not far from us. " Su ye answered "Yes." Crazy battle, look left, look right, scan and scan. The bright little eyes, I don''t know, I thought I was looking for my little lover. Su Ye pretended not to know what he was looking for, looked away and looked ahead. At this time, four or five meters away from them on the left, song Jue Nanying and others appeared. After death, I also met many mercenaries to fight together. They stood at the edge of the cannibal flower and recognized each other, but they didn''t go any further. Chapter 485 Because at this time, the swamp that was not easy to find in the dark is now stirred by the three vines of Jinwu. It''s like the sea. It''s loud. The SLR can''t be found by the blind and deaf. Stir and stir, suddenly hear Jinwu''s excited howl "Woof, woof!! Woof, woof!! " Found it!! These dog barks frightened the crowd and they all retreated back. In this surprise, someone''s eyes soon saw a dark red bead dragged by three vines and gathered in the middle of the swamp. Someone couldn''t help talking "What''s that?" Nan Ying was a little tired, but when he saw the bead, he suddenly clenched his hand and blurted out "Secret beads." That''s why she''s here. Unexpectedly, it was in this swamp. The dark red bead floated from the vine and floated in mid air. Then, he began to shake left and right, and then began to come slowly in the direction of Suye at a very slow speed. Jinwu took back the vines and was very tangled. I really want it, as if this is its thing. However, there is a layer of black air attached to it. Eh ~ it doesn''t want this bead very much. In this tangle, the bead flew towards the Suye, and with the process of its flight, the black gas around the bead was increasing. But when she was close to Su ye, I didn''t know why, the black air on the bead seemed to be washed away and began to fade away bit by bit. Everyone looked at the amazing scene. Until, in the distance, a light cyan vine suddenly appeared, gathered the beads in an instant, and dragged them in the past. Looking along the vine, it was Nan Ying who shot. Su Ye drooped her eyes and took a look at Jinwu. It''s not a stable owner who has been robbed of his own things. It happened that Jinwu looked at the vines and didn''t want to get them back. Instead, he carefully wiped his vines with the leaves of cannibals next to him. This may be a bad place to raise too assertive plants. I have a bad mind and many ideas. I''m picky. I can''t do this without that. Just fishing hard, it won''t be needed in the twinkling of an eye. He watched the bead fall into Nan Ying''s hand. Nan Ying''s face was full of joy and held it tightly in his hand. Nan Huai, standing next to her, frowned for a moment "There''s something wrong with the bead." But his words were not heard by Nan Ying. Xue Rong stood behind Nan Huai and looked curiously. This bead is curious. Nan Ying didn''t hear it, which doesn''t mean song Jue didn''t hear it. Moreover, he just saw that it was robbed from Jinwu. Jin Wu didn''t respond at all. Something''s wrong. Song Jue stepped back two steps, and the ice force in his hand condensed. The bead was absorbed into the body by Nanying''s thousand tangled rattan. Then he saw the thousand tangled vines fall from Nan Ying''s wrist and directly into the swamp. Thousands of vines expanded rapidly, and the original green vines turned black and red. Nan Ying frowns "Come back!" However, qianjuan vine became manic and no longer listened to orders. The vine became very aggressive. Swish, swish, swish, swish in all directions. Everyone was startled. They didn''t know what the bead was and how powerful it was. They began to be vigilant and retreated back. When it faded, the golden dark purple vines stretched out and covered with thorns. The next second, a big ear scraper pulled at the thousand tangled vines. Bang! Thousands of vines were overturned into the swamp. Chapter 486 The original red flowers of Jinwu turned into big dark purple petals. Then the big petals quickly stretched out and tore the thousand tangled vines out of the swamp, PA! The manic thousand tangled vines were thrown to the ground by Jinwu. Thousand tangled vines are still in the chaos, but the range of chaos is much smaller than before. They are muddy all over and are not embarrassed. The secret beads it had swallowed fell out of the vine. Then he saw that the secret bead was wrapped with a layer of rich black gas, and there was no dissipation of half a minute. The next second, a whoosh. Mi Zhu came to Su Ye. She took a look at the dark beads. What kind of fun can it be? She didn''t reach out and touch it. She had no intention of catching it at all. Follow and look away. Suye doesn''t want it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t. His highness Chu Huan has given orders to the dark guards "Take it!" At this time, the mercenaries also rushed to the secret bead in front of Su Ye. The aura of the four places constantly attacked Su Ye. Her eyelids moved to withdraw from the battle area. Yang Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw the right time. Shoot at Su Ye quickly! She stepped back two steps and raised her hand to resist Yang Xuan''s attack. Followed and glanced at him. "Your strength needs to be practiced again. Such a weak cultivation is also a sneak attack?" Her words made Yang Xuan''s face completely gloomy. Su Ye opens his mouth and wants to say something else. Whoosh! The secret bead saw the timing and went straight into her mouth. When Su ye shut her mouth, her face gradually became expressionless. damn it. Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Ye. Suye stepped into the edge of the swamp. The light green aura around her began to release continuously. Originally, I thought I would become out of control like the thousand tangled vines. It seems that there is nothing strange. Suye closed her eyes. Crazy battle looked at Su Ye''s body, and the overflowing aura gradually stained with a trace of black Qi. He swallowed his saliva inexplicably and was a little nervous holding a big hammer "Suye? Are you okay? " Su Ye lowered her head and looked at a corner of her wet clothes after she stepped into the swamp. She wiped her clothes slowly. Her voice was very soft and fell slowly "I''m fine." Standing not far away, Nan Ying suddenly opened his mouth "That''s a secret pearl. It only affects the contract plant. And unless you refine the secret pearl, it will have an effect. " In other words, if that thing is eaten, there will be no growth in cultivation. Her voice fell, bang! A mercenary regiment tried to sneak in, trying to recapture the bead. Although I don''t know what the secret bead is, looking at the restless appearance of the thousand tangled vines just now, especially the things in the ground, I think it''s a good baby. The long knife lay across Su Ye''s face. The man who sneaked into the attack tightly grasped the long knife in his hand and tried to chop it down with one knife. However, Su Ye''s dagger was blocked on the sharp blade, which made the long knife unable to move forward any more. Su Ye lowered her head and her hair fell. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. She just looked at her lips and gently hooked it, and gave a chuckle and whispered "It''s true that anyone dares to provoke." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a click, and the long knife made a cracking sound. The next second, the dagger in Su Ye''s hand stabbed directly into the man''s neck, boom! Chapter 487 The mercenary fell directly into the swamp, with a long knife, mixed with blood, and was gradually swallowed up. Su Ye stood at the edge of the swamp and turned the dagger in his hand. The black air that filled her suddenly stopped, as if nothing had happened. She raised her head, bent her eyes with a smile and walked up to the shore. But when she comes closer, the people around her step back. I don''t know why. It''s just a cold smell. Song Jue, who was leaning towards Su ye, suddenly stopped. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Suye is a little more dangerous. The crazy battle was nearest. He held his big hammer and approached Su Ye "How do you feel now?" Su Ye''s lips were smiling, and her eyes were bent with laughter. Unfortunately, there was no smile in those eyes. She murmured "How do you feel. I really want to... Kill. " As soon as the voice fell, the nearest crazy battle was stiff. Someone nearby gradually woke up from the shock "She is a third order! There''s nothing to be afraid of! Even if she became violent under the influence of the bead, Miss Nan Ying also said that the bead would not be absorbed by humans and could not make her instantly increase her accomplishments! " As soon as the words fell, everyone came back to God. Yes, it''s only third order. What are they afraid of?? At this time, Yang Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth "She is now mentally unstable and may be affected by the smell of the beads. To avoid future trouble, kill her. " As soon as Yang Xuan opened his mouth, Nan Ying soon followed "Young master Yang Xuan is right. I don''t know what else I will encounter after I break through the swamp. We should work together to keep Su Ye. I don''t know what kind of accident will happen later. Kill her and let''s move on. " Yang Xuan and Nan Ying sang together and soon shook the minds of many people present. They''ve been wandering for so many years. Naturally, they''ve killed people. There is a ruthless spirit in my heart. Soon, everyone looked at each other and gradually understood. Obviously, killing a third-order insignificant woman saves more time than taking care of her. There is support "What are we waiting for?" "Yes! Kill her and it''s over! Such a weak woman doesn''t know what to do! " With their voices, more mercenaries broke through the cannibal flower array and came here. Because there were more and more people, they gradually formed a semi surrounded confrontation with Suye. Surround her in the swamp, as if I didn''t intend to let her out alive today. Killing people to take pearls is not a waste. Su Ye bowed her head and listened quietly, neither resisting nor refuting. At this time, the crazy battle couldn''t help but stand by Su ye, with a sense of war in his eyes "If you want to kill her, pass me first." Although Su Ye is not very stable now. But she''s obviously conscious. And fighting side by side for so long, although she is a woman, she is also a female brother. Moreover, she is also the lover of God of war. He will certainly help God of war protect his lover! Song Jue did not know when he had stood in front of Jinwu. With a pair of fox eyes, he swept through more and more people around the scene and spoke slowly "If you want a treasure, you can continue to find it after crossing the swamp. She is not a passer-by. She has nothing to do with you. Why? If you can''t find the baby, you''re going to want the one in her body? " Chapter 488 He sneered and glanced at the crowd. After a while, the lineup became very clear. Song Jue was surrounded by mercenaries who came here. Especially after the new mercenaries were exaggerated, Su Ye killed seven or eight mercenaries and swallowed the secret pearl. It also aroused indignation. Some people are cruel in their eyes "It doesn''t blame us. Who made her swallow the secret pearl without eyes?" Xue Rong, who stood on the edge, didn''t want to talk, but she was really angry when she saw everything happen "You are so bullying!" That is, if the snake is not there and the snake is there, you dare to confuse black and white. Xue Rong pointed her toes and looked around, trying to find the trace of the snake. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything. Nan Huai''s side head, silent eyes glanced at Xue Rong. Xue Rong''s momentum is a little weak. After all, he promised that he would not cause trouble before. But she muttered "It''s too bullying." With that, she lowered her head, followed him, couldn''t resist curiosity, held Nan Huai''s arm, looked up and asked him "Can you kill Suye, too?" Nan Huai looked away from her The voice is indifferent "No." Xue Rong''s eyes lit up "Will you help her?" Nan Huai raised his hand and pushed away the woman who was rubbing against him. Her voice was indifferent "No." Xue Rong is wilting "Oh, all right." After talking to himself, he slowly leaned back to nanhuai and hugged his arm. It seems that it''s useless for nanhuai to retreat just now. Even if song Jue fought fiercely, he could not withstand the siege of dozens of people. In addition, there were dark guards waiting for the opportunity. This situation can not be more obvious. Crazy battle, holding a hammer, full of war "Don''t you want to fight? Whet haw! " As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye suddenly raised his foot behind him and kicked the fat man standing in front of him aside. She looked impatient, and her smiling eyes swept through the people present one by one. Low voice "What a coincidence. I''m not going to let you out alive." With her voice falling, light green aura surged out of her body. Look carefully at the light green aura, there is also a layer of black. Her body retreated quickly and floated in the middle of the swamp. She lowered her head and the rich green aura was still spreading around. Then listen to her sneer "Be restless. Let me see what you can do." As soon as the voice fell, he saw the cannibal area around him, which was just silent. It was like being controlled and encouraged. The cannibal flowers were in full bloom, and the child''s cry hurt his eardrum. Someone found something wrong and soon began to act, trying to hang Suye quickly. It''s just, bang! The huge petals of cannibals fell from high and came directly at them. The leaves of Perilla were tightly protected in their range. The large area of cannibalism was like eating hormones. It grew a lot taller and stronger. Even the sharpness of the teeth made people tremble inexplicably. Bang! When one of them was bitten off an arm by cannibals, they found something wrong "What''s going on?" "Did this woman do it?" "How is that possible? Isn''t she third? " However, no one gave him an answer, because the little friends around him were caught in a fight. Chapter 489 Some people think of the wooden cards carried by his highness five and Yang Xuan, trying to rely on the past to avoid the crisis. However, the wooden card seems to have failed. Cannibals attack indiscriminately, and Yang Xuan and others can''t avoid it. Su Ye stood in the swamp area, raised his eyelids and looked at the crowd falling into scuffle around him. Her whole body radiated a steady stream of aura. The roots of cannibals that had just been cut off grew new cannibals at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became stronger than before. This scene makes people''s pupils dilate. Someone trembled "These cannibals, kill, can''t kill?" Su Ye listened to these fighting voices and inexplicably gushed a sense of pleasure from the bottom of her heart. Fight, fight, those who want to kill me die. Thinking so, her aura spread out more and more. His highness Chu Huan was protected in the middle by the dark guard. He is the spirit root of fire system. It is the natural enemy of these cannibals that it is difficult for cannibals to get close for a while. Chu Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at Su ye in the swamp. Although I don''t know why, the reason why these cannibals are restless is because of her. Su Ye swept Chu Huan lightly. Her pink lips aroused a smile and walked on the swamp step by step to Chu Huan''s side. The killers around him rushed out at Su Ye. Su Ye didn''t hide, so she stood there and let the killer chop. Bang! A hexagonal golden light flashed from Suye. Su Ye was unharmed, but the killer was shocked back a few steps. She smiled and sang "You want to kill me? What should I do? Can''t kill. " With her smile falling, she raised her hand. The killer tried to hide, but no matter what, she couldn''t hide Su Ye''s hand. The next second, she strangled the killer''s neck. Her eyes looked at Chu Huan and crushed his dark guard to death in front of him. Cruel to the point. She went to Chu Huan''s face, picked her eyelids slightly, then stretched out her hand, grabbed the wooden card hanging on Chu Huan''s body and pulled it down. Play with it in your hand, "It''s such a junk. I think I can resist the attack of these things?" She held the dagger in her hand, and the back of the black knife beat Chu Huan''s cheek. The man clenched his teeth and did not move. The dagger in her hand flipped, bang! Chu Huan raised his hand for the sneak attack and was inserted into his palm by Su Ye''s dagger. She looked at him "You don''t want it when I give you a face. What''s the use of keeping this face now?" Chu Huan snorted. She pressed his head with one hand and the wooden card with the other. The sharp part of the wooden card touched Chu Huan''s cheek, followed, and slowly stabbed it in. Su Ye stared at him, and his strength grew stronger and stronger. "Guess it''s your head that explodes first and stabs the wooden card first?" Finally, Chu Huan''s blood began to drop from the place where he was stabbed by the wooden card. The wooden card pierced his skin, and the hole became deeper and deeper. Then the wooden card began to move down, and a long bloody cut was formed on Chu Huan''s face. Click. The sound of wooden cards breaking. Su Ye''s hand is too strong. He hasn''t had fun yet. The wooden card broke first. Raise your hand, drag Chu Huan''s collar and throw people away. He threw the man into the cannibal flowers so straight that he didn''t look at his life and death again. Just listen to her disgust "No fun." Chapter 490 Say, eyes flow. Looking at this ground level like a Shura field, the killing intention in the body kept turning outward, and the pressure could not be suppressed. Crazy battle carried a hammer to Su Ye. Unfortunately, as soon as he got close to him, Su Ye impatiently stretched out his hand and strangled his collar before flattering him. Impatient, he glanced at Song Jue not far away. Song Jue immediately raised his hand, "You keep busy, don''t disturb, never disturb." Su Ye''s boredom did not ease, but became more and more serious. She just wanted to kill everyone present. Raise your hand, pull the big petals of Jinwu, pull it to yourself, and let her use it as a backrest. Jinwu naturally noticed something wrong with Suye. affectedly sweet "Master, how awesome!" As soon as the sound came out, Su Ye pulled the petals of Jinwu and threw it out. As soon as I heard someone talking around, I was very annoyed as soon as I leaned over. The impatience between the eyebrows and eyes became more and more serious with the passage of time. Su Ye seems to be developing in the direction of refusing to recognize his relatives. He looks like he will beat anyone who relies on the past. Standing away is the best choice. Just then, a faint low cough came from the other side of the swamp. The sound is not big, especially compared with the cry and scream of cannibals, it can''t be distinguished at all. But Suye heard it. She lifted her eyelids and looked back. From a distance, what catches the eye is a pure white Brahma damask, suspended in mid air and flying straight forward. One end of its tail was tied to a man''s wrist, and the man came slowly with a low cough. When Brahma Aya noticed the existence of Suye, she was the first to tremble with excitement. Finally found the master, happy ~. A man in a golden red robe stood on the other side of the swamp, and a handsome face reflected in Su Ye''s line of sight. She stepped on the swamp and walked opposite step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, she forgot all the battles behind her. Su Qing stood there, his deep eyes looking at the coming Su Ye. However, when there was still a distance from him, her footsteps suddenly stopped. Standing there, frowning, in addition to being impatient, there was a trace of anxiety "Why did you come so slowly? Where have you been? " Su listened to her and moved her eyebrows and eyes. The sight swept over the large cannibal flowers not far away and the people who were fighting with them. Then his eyes fell on Su ye again. He has a low voice "I miss my benefactor." Su Ye listened to his words, and her inner irritability grew stronger and stronger. This man is so sticky, she said impatiently "I''m so bored." After a word, she turned and looked at the Shura field behind her. The satin of Brahma damask stretched infinitely, and then one end was tied to Su Qing''s wrist, and the other end was tied to Su Ye''s wrist. What Suye hates most now is that something sticks to herself. As soon as the Brahma Aya was entangled, she raised her hand and grabbed the Brahma Aya to tear it to pieces. As a result, Su Qing, who was tied at the other end, was dragged directly into the swamp. He didn''t speak, but it seemed that his body couldn''t support it, and a low cough sounded. Su Ye''s eyebrows tightened and became more anxious. After a while, he walked over step by step, grabbed his wrist and pulled the man out of the swamp area. The sun fell silent. That''s it. The cough hasn''t stopped. Chapter 491 Su Ye wants to go and want to flow back to the swamp again. Instead, Su Qing clasped her wrist and pulled people back in front of her. He looked at Su ye and repeated that sentence again "I miss my benefactor." With that, he drew Su ye into his arms and hugged her. Anyone with long eyes could detect something wrong with Su ye, but he just came up to her. She was impatient and wanted to push people away. But the hand rested on his shoulder and exerted a little force. This guy started coughing. Most of his body was pressed on her, looking as if he couldn''t hold it. Su Ye frowned and whispered "Tut." Then he didn''t refuse and hugged people. Just a whisper "With such a weak body, why do you have to run out with me?" The frenzied battle that broke away from the cannibal flowers in the distance and song Jue stood under the big petals of Jinwu. Looking at them from a distance, they were surprised and felt incredible. They''ve seen Suye like that just now. That disturbed the mind, no matter who approached who died. Why does it look normal when the sun comes? The frenzied battle couldn''t help but speak "Restored?" As soon as the voice fell, a huge cannibal flower stretched out its head and tried to bite them both. It''s like being manipulated and irrational. Song Jue''s voice was faint "No recovery." Su Ye looked up at Su Qing''s neck and his rolling Adam''s apple. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled his collar to pull people close to himself. The next second, he raised his chin slightly and bit at his Adam''s apple. Seeing this scene, the crazy battle in the distance couldn''t help worrying about the God of war "This... The God of war is weak now. Su Ye won''t eat the God of war?" What he said about eating is not eating in color. It''s raw. It seems that whatever you are afraid of, you will come. Then he heard the sound of stabbing and tearing his clothes. Su Ye "rudely" pulled Su Qing''s clothes and tore his inner clothes directly. Then he pressed people to the ground. Faintly, I can still see the bloody bite mark on Suqing''s neck. The Brahma damask changed from a long one into a wide and long white cloth and hung there in the air. They happened to catch the two people who were about to fall to the ground. Su Ye pressed Su and fell on the Brahma silk. She seems a little overwhelmed now. Just bit him and his blood flowed into her mouth. As soon as the trace of blood was swallowed, it felt like something burned her all over. She has only one idea now. Bite him. Su Ye pressed Su Qing with fierce and evil eyes. Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled and fell there, looking like a little white flower ravaged by the victim. Su Ye tried to stop. She put one hand on the Brahma damask, and her green veins pounded against him "You stay away from me." Unfortunately, the ravaged Comrade didn''t want her to stop. His Adam''s apple rolled, and the bright blood mark was particularly eye-catching. With his red lips, he began to laugh, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed, and the smile became deeper and deeper. The next second, he hugged Su Ye''s waist and held people in his arms, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. He whispered "It''s rare to see that the benefactor is so active. He can bite wherever he wants." He is like the most gorgeous demon growing up in the abyss of hell. He is only willing to lure the pure people into destruction. Chapter 492 Well, the pure baby was seduced by the demon with profound Taoism. One couldn''t hold back, so he took two more bites on his neck. Su leaned and looked at the way she wanted to restrain but couldn''t restrain her eyebrows. He hugged the man in his arms and put his hand on her back. He looked at the black gas looming in her body, constantly swam away from her, and gradually spread to Suqing. Su Ye kissed him. The feeling of trying to kill him finally began to dissipate and gradually controlled himself. She was panting and her hair was scattered. She didn''t know where the hairpin had been lost. The desire to kill that kept surging from the bottom of my heart began to subside gradually. At first she thought she kissed him. It had this effect. So that there were two more. She didn''t stop until the black beads that had entered Suye''s body ran out. Then he saw the black bead. After coming out of her body, it became a light green bead, surrounded by a soothing aura, slowly around her. Her mood gradually stabilized, and the inexplicable desire to kill subsided. After glancing at the beads, her eyes fell on the sun that was opened by her clothes. The man was pressed by her and looked devastated. Su Ye quickly stretched out his hand to cover him tightly, followed and explained "I just can''t restrain myself. I''m sorry." As he spoke, he tied his clothes. Fortunately, the one inside is broken, and the one outside is closed, but I can''t see anything. Follow her to jump off Brahma Aya and help people up. As soon as she got up, someone pressed on her. Low cough, constantly sounded, that sick look, little white flower. Su Ye gathered his clothes around him and his eyes fell on his neck. On the neck, there was a blood mark on the Adam''s apple. There are several tooth marks all around. One of them bit very hard, and the surrounding meat felt rotten. He didn''t say a word about it, just hugged her. Su Ye was so distressed by him. She wrung her eyebrows. How could she get down and make him look like this? Behind her, the restless cannibals were still hunting everywhere. She began to take back the aura she had spread out. The restless cannibals finally began to calm down and recover. Su Ye glanced back and didn''t mean to cross the swamp to save those people. Just... She glanced around. Then he looked to the middle of the swamp and escaped the crazy battle with song Jue "Where''s Bai Xin?" Song Jue heard Su ye speak. I knew she had recovered. Then he shook his head "Separated." After that, song Jue''s Fox eyes rose slightly and swept Su ye and Su Qing. These two people look like this... Is it wrong? However, Su Qing doesn''t seem to care what others mean. "Benefactor, there is a palace ahead." Su Ye nodded "Yes." She''s seen it before. "Let''s go ahead and have a look." Then he took Su Qing''s wrist and walked forward. The light green floating little green bead seemed to like to get together with Su ye and leaned against her. However, it seems that I don''t like the breath on my body and want to stay far away. Until Su Ye shouted "Jinwu, your beads." As soon as the voice fell, the hesitant little green ball was caught by a vine. Then he went into the dark purple petals of Jinwu. Chapter 493 Suye pulled Su to the front. As I walked, I heard a low cough, accompanied by a sentence "The benefactor just said he was tired of me?" Su Ye immediately shook her head "No, No." As he spoke, he shifted the subject "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m afraid something will happen to you. " As they talked, they walked forward. Originally, Su ye thought it would be a long way to the palace. Because when she was seen in midair by jinuto in the cannibal area, she was really far away. But she walked like this, and soon she came to. They stood at the gate of the palace. As soon as he approached, Su Ye felt an extremely uncomfortable smell coming from the pavement. Fanhua Ling tied Su Ye''s hand and Su Qing''s wrist, as if she were afraid that they would be separated. Su ye asked again "Where did you go after your door went down the stairs?" The sun tilted and paused, and the voice was slow "Come here." Su Ye was stunned. Look at him and turn around to look at the palace. He... Hit the ground door and came directly to the palace? This is the so-called, chosen son?? Suye, look at the palace, look at him "What''s in here?" With her voice falling, the gate of the palace was opened with a squeak. Step by step. The dilapidated underground palace has long been covered with dark floors and heavy dust. Six huge pillars supported the palace. It was thought that the palace could only be lined with gorgeous decoration. But after walking in, there was nothing but a statue standing in the center. That''s a statue of a snake. It''s different from the dust around here, which has been in disrepair for years. The statue is clean. Even every part of the snake is carved lifelike. The head of the snake was enshrined on the high platform, and the tail of the snake continued on the wall and wound around the palace for a week. The red pattern and the golden scale crisscross in response to the brightness. It is clearly a dead thing, but it is inexplicably arrogant. If it comes from ancient times, it is located here with power and mystery. Su Ye stared at the snake for a moment and suddenly confided "Ancient fierce beast, red flame golden scale python." Su listened to Su ye and looked at her. It seemed unexpected that she would know the name. Su ye turned his head and looked at him "Is it looking for you?" Clearly there are no living creatures around, and clearly she has not specifically said who it is. But Su understood her. He took her hand and whispered "Well, in this statue, there is part of the power of ancient fierce animals. Said to pass it on to me. " A bright color flashed in Suye''s eyes "Well, what are you waiting for? You''re about to. " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin''s frightened sobs came from a nearby column. When Bai Xin saw Su ye, it was like seeing her mother. "Suye!!" He rushed into Su Ye''s arms. The result has not rushed to the past, with the faint eyes of Suqing. Bai Xin immediately froze. She was out of breath crying "This statue has been tempting me to bleed it" Just look at the bloodstains on Bai Xin''s wrist. Suye was a little surprised "Then how did you stop being bewitched by it?" "I knocked myself out." Speaking of this, Bai Xin was in a better mood. Fortunately, her brain turns fast. If she turns slowly, I''m afraid she''ll bleed dry. Su ye asked again "What''s the use of your blood?" Bai Xin''s mouth "The pattern was originally gray. My blood flow went up, and the pattern was suddenly clean." Chapter 494 Su Ye nodded seriously after listening. Then he silently turned his head and looked to one side to prevent the color of sympathy in his eyes from showing. At the age of 15, Su Qing got the inheritance of the red flame golden scale python. I''m afraid this is another part of the power of the red flame golden scale python. Under this underground palace is the divine beast white tiger. In ancient times, the four sacred beasts had a great war with the red flame golden scale python. At that time, when the red flame golden scale Python molted and evolved, the four divine beasts united to suppress it. Here was once the palace of the red flame golden scale Python worshipped by the seven nationalities. After all, not everyone in the world believes in the four divine beasts. There are also more fanatical believers who show loyalty to the red flame golden scale Python and repair the palace to pay homage. At the age of 15, Su Qing once found a palace of red flame golden scale python, completed the inheritance and inherited its blood and some of its power. Now, here is another part. But there is the seal of the white tiger beast on it. It needs Bai Xin''s blood to sacrifice before the seal can be untied. The red flame golden scale Python and the white tiger have the posture of never dying. The white tiger was suppressed here, but the power of the red flame golden scale Python was sealed by the white tiger. Neither of the two beasts can get out, and neither can leave. I don''t know how much hatred I had in my last life. Originally, Su ye thought the plot had changed, and the divine beast white tiger summoned Bai Xin to make a contract with him in advance. Unexpectedly, Bai Xin became a mobile blood bag and was bewitched to release the seal. I don''t know if it''s because someone I know finally appeared. Bai Xin relaxed and turned to look at the huge snake statue in the palace. While looking up and down, I couldn''t help muttering "I didn''t expect that there was only a statue of a python in such a big palace." While thinking about it, Bai Xin looked at the statue, and the snake''s eyes gradually changed from black to red. It''s like living next second. She widened her eyes and hurriedly retreated to Su Ye. "Snake, eyes, changed, changed! Su Ye! " She shouted and tried to hold Su Ye''s arm. As a result, a bony hand was one step faster than her. Su Ye was dragged into his arms by Su Qing. Bai Xin grabbed an empty hand. He had shed a lot of blood and was a little dizzy. Now I was frightened and sat on the ground and fainted. Su Ye looked at Bai Xin''s miserable appearance and couldn''t cry or laugh. At this time, she listened to Su Qing hum. He saw a strong dark red smell surging out of him. Su Ye felt that this breath was particularly familiar, and then looked up at the statue of the red flame golden scale python with red eyes. The statue is surrounded by a strong black smell, as if it was going to live. The next second, that breath will wrap the sun in an instant. He seemed to be fixed and stood there motionless. His eyelids drooped, unable to see the mood in his eyes. Su Ye was repelled aside by that force. She looked at it from a distance. It was the beginning of the power inheritance of the red flame golden scale python. When she understood it, her eyebrows moved. At such an important moment, being quiet and undisturbed is the greatest help to him. She stepped back a few steps, then picked up Bai Xin on the ground, put it next to a pillar and leaned on her to let her fall. Because of her actions, Bai Xin shows signs of waking up. Su ye took out an ice needle and stuck it on her acupoint, making her fall into deep sleep again. Chapter 495 When she finished this, the gate of the palace blew open with a golden light. She looked up and saw a man in white robe, holding a string of gold beads, appearing at the door. The white robed man glanced at the scene in the palace, followed by the Buddha beads flying from his hands. Straight towards the sun. Bang! Brahma Aya collided with the Buddha bead, and the ground shook violently. At the moment when the white robed man saw the Brahma Aya, it seemed that the person who couldn''t tolerate anything at the bottom of his eyes stared at the Brahma Aya for a few more seconds. Suye saw him twice. Once, at the edge of the cliff, Su Qing got the holy snake blood lotus. Once, now. After two meetings, he was quick, accurate and ruthless, and his goal was clear, that is, to die early. There is not a superfluous word. But this time, I listened to his low voice "Fanhua Aya." Su ye came out from behind the pillar, went to the side of Su Qing and stood in front of the man in white. The fighting Brahma Aya slowly fell into her hand. The white robed man''s eyes fell on Su ye and listened to him "You stepped into the realm of Brahma flower and took Brahma flower silk?" Su Ye bowed his head and wrapped the Brahma damask in his hand around his palm without answering. The white robed man twisted the string of Buddha beads in his hand, and after a few seconds "Get out of the way." Suye was indifferent. The white robed man gradually glowed with light gold, "Don''t blame me for being rude." The white robed man was determined to die. Whoever stands in front of him must die. His power is different from any one of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The Buddha beads in his hand were raised high and began to grow larger and larger. Suye looked around. She has seen the power of the man in white. If you fight from here, I''m afraid the whole palace will collapse. The Brahma Aya in his hand was thrown out. Swish, swish, twined on the extension of the man in white robe. Bang! The soft Vatican flower Aya suddenly burst into strength in the next second of winding, took the white robed man directly out of the palace and threw him out. Su Ye flew up and chased out together. The next second, the two had been tangled together. Far away, I only heard a loud bang above the palace. Su Ye held a black sharp dagger and pressed step by step. The white robed man retreated more than ten meters away. Standing there, looking indifferent and empty "You are not my opponent." Su Ye droops her eyes and has a faint voice "This should be said when you beat me." As soon as the voice fell, the golden beads in the hands of the white robed man flew into the sky, and a melodious old hum came out of the beads. Then he saw that the golden light with the bead as the center quickly spread around. And the mercenaries not far from the palace, so far away, could not resist the power of the beads. Many people have vomited blood and knelt down, unable to bear the pressure of the bead. Crazy battle, holding his hammer, looking up hard "What''s going on?" However, no one answered his question. In the dark sky, Su ye and a man in white were standing there. Suye''s expression didn''t change. At the edge of the cliff, the man in white robe did the same. At that time, she couldn''t carry even the momentum from the bead. She fell directly to the ground with soft legs. Fortunately, she leaned and hugged her at that time. Now. Su Ye glanced, the dagger rotated 180 degrees in her hand, and the next second, Brahma Aya appeared in her right hand, bang! Chapter 496 The Brahma flower Aya is waved and twined with the Buddha bead. The light green light of Brahma damask resisted the golden light. For a moment, it was up and down. The figure of the white robed man disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Su Ye. He slapped Su Ye''s back. Although he didn''t intend to kill her, he didn''t want to make her feel better. Anyone who is entangled with that person should be punished. Just. Suye''s footsteps paused, and the hexagonal golden light behind her flickered. She was unharmed. But the white robed man listened to a slight puff, and a thin hand, holding a black dagger, inserted it in his abdomen. The timing of the attack happened to be the same as that of the white robed man. In the middle of the white robed man''s abdomen, half of the dagger went directly into his body. He stared at the glittering hexagonal golden light behind Su ye and didn''t know what he was thinking Listen to him word by word "Divine beast Xuanwu shield." But with the sound of his words, Su Ye twisted his body and directly stabbed the whole dagger into his body. They were very close. His white robe was like an inviolable light. Su Ye''s hair is scattered, and she is also dressed in white. The corners of her lips are still stained with blood, which makes her look a lot more beautiful. Tick, tick, the blood kept falling to the ground. In the eyes of the white robed man, the killing intention suddenly appeared. The Buddha beads originally tied together were suddenly broken, and a Buddha bead appeared in the white robed man''s hand. The Buddha bead erupted into power, with a golden light that made people timid. Everywhere they passed, they only heard the screams of severe pain from cannibals. Su Ye hit immediately and quickly retreated. Buddha beads erupted many times stronger than before and came straight to Su Ye. It''s just a round bead. The bead didn''t even have a edge, it just fell gently from the air. But it''s like a mountain coming down, making people breathless and just want to kneel down and beg for mercy. Crazy war and others sat on the ground, with obvious pain on their faces. They were so far apart that someone had vomited blood and fell to the ground convulsing. Some people''s aura in their bodies has been reversed, and there has been bleeding in the corners of their eyes. And the high Suye, forced by the bead, fell straight to the cannibal flower area. The bead is less than half a meter away from her. Bang! Su Ye fell into the cannibal flower. The cannibal flower, which had been screaming and suffering, got general strength at the moment when the Su leaf fell. Constantly biting at the bead, the body of cannibal flower grew up and resisted the power from the Buddha bead. The white robed man didn''t even care about his wound. He looked at the area of cannibals and thought it was over. Unexpectedly, this group of cannibals protected the woman, and new cannibals grew rapidly at the dead place. The eyes, which had never been in any mood, finally fluctuated. The rich green aura fills the cannibal area, not wood aura. Let these cannibals grow and grow continuously. Even if they die, they can grow new cannibals quickly. It is absolutely impossible for mu Lingqi to do so. At the beginning of the world, life creates everything. That is the beginning of everything, the beginning of everything. That''s the power of life. Now, someone has realized the beginning of this power. Someone did it. He was stunned for a moment. Chapter 497 Then he saw the Black Dagger with blood in the cannibal flower and stabbed the golden bead in an instant. Ding! The Black Dagger rubbed violently with the golden bead. The golden bead swished back to the white robed man''s hand. A slender hand stretched out from the pile of cannibals. Then, the hand pressed the head of one of the cannibals and stood up. The white clothes are stained with dirt, and the black hair is scattered, but it can''t stop the smile and brilliance on the red lips and white teeth cheeks. Fanhualing returned to her hand again. The cannibals around seemed to feel Su Ye''s good mood and began to swing around there. New cannibals continue to grow, replacing the broken cannibals. Soon, the land at the foot of Suye, cannibals once again flourish. At this time, in the palace not far away, a moment of strong black breath wrapped the whole palace. Then, the strong black smell gradually gathered and absorbed into the palace. A depressing, low and trembling breath spread from the palace to all around. Su Ye glanced at him from a distance and then opened his mouth to the man in white robe "What should I do? He seems to have inherited power¡° She smiled as she said this. The white robed man turned his eyes and finally fell on Su Ye. Then, the five fingers closed, and more than a dozen golden beads turned into a string of hands again, which he held in his hand. He looked away without saying a word and quickly disappeared. As soon as the white robed man left, Su ye came out of the cannibal flower array step by step. His face went pale with the naked eye. The aura in her body was almost exhausted. If the white robed man doesn''t go again, she will really have to stand here and be beaten. The aura of the Brahma realm continuously entered her body, alleviating her suddenly empty body. Jinwu, who had been missing, crossed the swamp and came to her. affectedly sweet "Master, master." Su Ye looked at it, stretched out his hand and pulled its big petals, making a vicious voice "Where have you been?" Jinwu was also wronged. The master left it alone and followed the man. It finally followed the owner''s breath. As a result, only the man in the palace had no master. Then I saw the master fighting. By the time it came, the master had finished. The master didn''t call it back. The vine of Jinwu tied Suye''s arm. Then he swayed a few times, with milk and milk "Jinwu also wants to beat people with his master." Su Ye ignored it and made it unhappy. Su Ye didn''t have much strength to quarrel with it now. She perfunctorily touched its big petals twice, and then there was no more words. She spoke "Jinwu, I have a very important thing to give you now." As soon as Jinwu heard it, he became energetic "What?" "Take me before the group in front reaches the palace." As soon as Jin Wu heard this, he immediately tied up Su ye with three vines, carried her and rushed there. Its roots continue to go deep into the ground. It moves very fast. Suye knew it could run around the land. But when she was carried around by it, she once again had a deep doubt about her own thing. It''s really a plant, isn''t it? When Jin Wu appeared at the gate of the palace carrying Su Ye. Jinwu''s vines swished back. Suye stood on the ground, dragging its big flowers with one hand. Chapter 498 He stood there for a long time, trying to resist the constant nausea in his heart. She took Jinwu back into space, and then she walked to the palace. As soon as I stepped in, I felt the trembling and extremely uncomfortable smell around me. The smell is familiar. Su ye thought for a moment, but it was very similar to the black air lingering on the secret bead. But the smell in this palace is much stronger than that secret pearl. Her eyelids picked. The black on the secret bead can make plants restless, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Is the smell of killing red eyes because it is too close to the palace? The idea flashed through her mind. Then he scanned the palace and didn''t see Su Qing for a long time. Until, in front of a pillar, a low cough sounded "Benefactor." Su Ye looked at the sound. Su Qing''s hair suddenly increased a lot, his thin and cool lips became more and more red, and a strong black air filled around him. One look makes people afraid to approach. Looking down, his legs turned into a snake''s tail again. Compared with before, the snake tail seems to be a lot longer. She stared at the snake''s tail for two more eyes. Follow the opening "Did you succeed?" The bright red lips of Su Qing made him laugh, and the traces of Su Ye biting off his neck had already recovered as before. Listen to his low voice "Well" He answered, followed and slowly moved towards Su Ye. Su Ye''s aura is exhausted at the moment, and her whole body is weak. She is much weaker than ordinary people. As soon as she leaned over, the air around him pressed her chest and couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t help taking a few steps back. Su Qing raised the snake''s tail, surrounded her waist, and then hugged people into his arms. At the moment Su Ye fell into his arms, the black air around him dispersed. It should be said that the depressing breath was taken back by him. Su Ye rested on him for a while and suddenly looked up at him "Do you feel anything?" Sun tilted his eyes and looked at her "Huh?" Su Ye was afraid that she couldn''t explain, so she reached out for a few gestures "For example, irritable, do not want to contact anyone, feel bored when you see someone, and even want to destroy the palace?" She carefully recalled how she felt when she was influenced by the secret bead. The breath on the secret bead is obviously influenced by the long-term immersion of the red flame golden scale python. She just touched a little, she was very restless. This man inherited most of the power of the red flame golden scale python. How does it look... No symptoms at all, very normal? Listen early, and your voice is low "Never." Suye listened to the answer and nodded in silence. I couldn''t help staring at him. Not affected by the red flame golden scale Python unless he has long been used to that restlessness. She was just a little infected by the smell, she became like that, and gradually moved closer to the direction out of control. This man, who has inherited part of the power of the red flame golden scale Python since he was 15, has been haunted by that breath all year round. He didn''t look out of control at all. Instead, he went to a higher level like a fish in water. What is this man''s heart like? Su Qing looked at Su ye and stared at him. His expression changed quickly. He has a sharp eyelid "What is the benefactor thinking?" Su Ye snorted twice and stuck her head in his arms. Anyway, she couldn''t run anyway. She muttered "I was thinking, what should you do with your tail?" Chapter 499 As he was talking, a voice came from the door, "Is it in here?" "No mistake." "Let''s go in and have a look!" When Su ye heard the noise at the door, he straightened up and looked down at his snake tail. He quickly stretched out his hand and took him to the pillar in the remote place. Compared with the rush of Su ye, he looked very idle and did not seem to mind being seen. Suye pulled the man behind a pillar and let him hide. Su Qing looked at the wary woman under his eyes and whispered slowly "Benefactor, relax." Su Ye shook his head "It''s better not to be found out about your tail. What if they think your tail is a treasure?" Su tilted her eyelids and picked. Unexpectedly, she was thinking about this. His red lips were hooked, and manzhushahua swayed in the corners of his eyes "The benefactor is worried about this?" Su Ye glanced at him. Hasn''t this man been in the Terran for a long time? Rare is precious. The snake people have avoided the world for many years and haven''t appeared for a long time. There are even rumors in many places that snake people can introduce medicine. If it is known that the great God of war is a snake man, it will not be possible to attack the palace at night and steal the tail. She''s not worried about dumping her tail. She was worried about the tail thief. As long as she thought of the dead scene, she turned her mouth and tried not to let this happen. Obviously, Su Qing misunderstood and thought that his benefactor was afraid that he would be missed. Listen to the sound of the door getting closer and closer. Su ye saw that the man''s snake tail was still exposed outside. He hurried over, grabbed the tip of his tail and hid the snake''s tail behind the post. Su looked at the picture of her holding his tail. The Adam''s apple rolled, and there was a flash of red light in the eyes. He stretched out his hand, slightly gathered the man, and then pressed the man on the red post. The door, with a squeak, was pushed open. Someone has a low voice "Don''t be afraid of benefactors. If you kill them, no one will know." Then he leaned over and blocked the tender lips of Suye. Su Ye was pressed on the pillar by the man, holding his tail. Her heart was silent. I just don''t want you to do this, so I let you hide your tail. I kissed again and again, as if I didn''t care to be found. I heard an exclamation from the palace "This is, snake carving is so lifelike that it seems to be alive." A group of people were fascinated by the statue and stared at it for a long time. Su Ye pushed him, his eyes glowing and whispered "Let''s go first?" Su leaned down on her body and whispered "The benefactor also thinks that they are very eye-catching, don''t they?" Su Ye stared at him. Listen to him whisper "Someone always wants to disturb me with my benefactor." He murmured, and the black air filled his body again. Suye was not sure just now, but now it is. He absorbed another part of the power of the red flame golden scale Python and was also affected by the power of the black gas. This guy used to be a pervert, but now he''s more than a pervert. It is estimated that it will take some time to restore stability. Su leaned on her body, slowly moved her eyes away from Su ye and looked at the noisy crowd not far away. The deep dark eyes are more and more red. Gloom and hostility keep rolling. Su Ye raised her hand, took his collar, dragged the man in front of her, and then kissed him on her own initiative. Chapter 500 Su Qingleng was stunned. Her long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and let her kiss him. Su Ye held the tip of his tail tightly while kissing him. She was sure that once she let go, the tail would go out to harm people. But the way she held his tail seemed to be misunderstood by him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed people on the column. His strength was much stronger than usual. Breathing brought out his burning breath and made Suye''s skin turn red. Her eyes looked at her, and those eyes turned red in an instant, as if they had been seduced, and her voice was hoarse and intolerable "Is the benefactor courting me?" Suye blinked and blinked again. What the man is talking about. She kissed him. How can this involve anything else? "I didn''t mean that." However, someone doesn''t seem to believe her explanation. Just listen to his low voice "Why did the benefactor hold my tail?" Su Ye lowered his head, looked at the tip of his tail, and then looked at the burning look in his eyes. Whispered "I let it go. Can you shrink up by yourself?" I didn''t speak. Su ye asked again "Can you not kill them?" Did Su Qing speak. Su Ye pinched his tail tightly. What makes her think this man is tricking her? While thinking about it, I don''t know when, crazy Zhan holding his big hammer, stood near Su ye and Su Qing. In his small eyes, in addition to doubt, there was also worship and fanaticism for Suqing. Su Ye hid Su Qing''s tail in his sleeve. They were close, which didn''t show his difference. Su Ye looked around. Someone had recovered from the praise of the statue and began to wander around the palace. She hid behind the post and whispered to the frenzied battle "He''s hurt and can''t see anyone." With that, she pointed to the sun leaning holding her. In the past, crazy war was not very clever. But once it is connected with the God of war, the brain will turn faster. The God of war is hurt and can''t see anyone. Then these people... Fought wildly and swept around the palace. Of course, they can''t find the God of war! Crazy war nodded quickly at Su ye, followed by patting his chest, looking like he was sure to finish it. Then he saw him go to the farthest corner of the palace from Suye and hit the ground with a hammer. Then he exclaimed "Hahaha, I''m rich!!" After shouting, he immediately ran out of the palace without looking back. With such a crazy battle, people suddenly recovered from the search and chased out one after another In particular, the crowd began to chase after him. I don''t even know what I''m after. Ask while chasing "What?!" "What baby!!" "The treasure in this palace must have a big background! Catch up! " The words fell, and the mercenaries ran harder and harder. After a while, the palace was quiet. She looked sideways. He saw the position of the door. Song Jue leaned against the door and was looking in her direction. His fox eyes fluttered slightly "I think the boy is wrong. Tell me, what''s the secret?" As he spoke, he walked in the direction of Suye. But when he came closer and saw the man with Su Ye. He paused. Chapter 501 Su Qing raised his red eyes and looked at him faintly. Three seconds later, song Jue turned around. As if he didn''t see anything, he went back to the door. Speak as you walk "I just saw Bai Xin in a coma in front of the pillar. You inserted the ice needle on her body? " Su ye answered "Well, it just makes her temporarily unconscious. She can wake up by pulling out the ice needle. She has nothing to do. She has lost too much blood." When the voice fell, song Jue went to the pillar, picked up Bai Xin and walked out. I didn''t even have any questions or curiosity, so I left. Su Ye pushed the man lying on her and released the tip of his tail. She explained "I don''t mean what you think." Sun Qing''s red lips smiled and answered gently. Nothing. By the way, he stretched out his hand and picked up Su Ye horizontally. She was stunned. Put your hands around his neck, "I can go by myself." Su Qing didn''t speak, but drew people to his arms. He was dressed in red and the woman in his arms was dressed in white. At the back of the palace is a staircase leading up to the underground door. Su ye also wondered, this man is a tail, how to go up the steps? Follow, just listen to him "Benefactor, hold tight." She hugged them tightly, and she felt that they were rising very fast. Just a few breaths have reached the ground. A cool wind came and many people were waiting around. With a ray of sunshine in the morning, some people have been impatient and began to fall asleep. When Su Qing appeared on the ground door, before everyone reacted, a black smoke hit and everyone fainted. He swam slowly towards the carriage with Su ye in his arms. Feichen didn''t go down to the door, but he was waiting in front of the carriage. As soon as I saw Su ye and Su Qing appear, I stepped forward. He was stunned when he saw his master''s tail appear again. Suye took the lead in opening his mouth "Go back first." Feichen didn''t ask much, just nodded. Soon they returned to the palace. When the early morning sun shines all over the ancient continent and a new day begins, there are vibrant scenes everywhere, except in the palace of the king of Qingning. The morning passed and the afternoon came. Finally, the sound of Guan Jing sounded in the silent palace "I found it! Found it! " Su Ye sat in the pavilion, holding the tip of his tail helplessly. Since she entered the space and repaired her aura, the man had to put the tip of his tail into her hand. Didn''t he mean to hold his tail for pleasure? What does it mean to keep putting your tail in her hand? Forcing her to have sex? After sun Qing''s red eyes came out of the door, they didn''t recover. And it''s getting more and more popular. It''s not right at first sight. He put the tip of the tail into her hand, so she could only hold it and coax it first. Guan Jing ran to the pavilion and put his books on the stone table Then he picked up the water on the table and took a big sip "Found, found a way to repair your snake tail!" As he spoke, he looked at the sun leaning nearby. As a result, as soon as he looked up and looked at Su Qing, he was startled and froze. How did this man become like this? Su Ye couldn''t help but speak "What method? Tell me. " Guan Jing stood up with a smile and moved to the side. He sat down when he was far away from the sun. Follow, look serious "The holy water of snake man village." Chapter 502 Guan Jing put the book on the table and opened his mouth "Originally, the holy snake blood lotus can help you repair the snake tail. However, your body is too weak to urge the holy snake blood lotus to completely absorb it, so that you can''t repair the snake tail. When snake people grow up, they will drink holy water and accept baptism to show that they have grown up. " As he spoke, he glanced at Su Qing. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he said again "The snake people of the snake people can''t complete the process of molting by themselves. They can only rely on the help of holy water. In order to make their own snake tail more powerful. Add the effect of holy water and holy snake blood lotus to make the holy snake blood lotus automatically play its effect when molting. " Su Ye lowered her head and silently took a look at the snake tail in her hand. Follow, Guan Jingdao "Although you are an adult, you haven''t drunk the holy water to complete your second transformation." Su ye thought carefully, the holy water of snake man village. Holy water really has the effect of strengthening the physique of snake people''s village, and that holy water is only effective for the talents of snake people''s village. As Guan Jing spoke, he drank another cup of tea and followed "This is the only feasible way I can find." After saying that, he looked up at Su Qing, and then looked sideways at Feichen Feihan. Hesitate to speak "Shall we... Go?" The words fell, and there was silence in the pavilion, and no one answered. Su Ye tilted his head to the sun "You don''t want to go? Only the holy water there can repair your tail. " Su Qing''s red eyes fell on Su ye with a low voice "The benefactor wants me to go?" Su Ye nodded "Nature." Then he came up to him with sincere eyes "I want you to get better, no matter what way." Listen early and have a meal. Then he raised his hand, took Suye''s wrist and pulled the man into his arms. He has a low voice, "Listen to your benefactor." Not far away, Feihan, who had not spoken, loosened his eyebrows. Fortunately, the master agreed. Fortunately, Suye is here. Feihan couldn''t help looking at Su Ye. The Lord wants to marry her. It seems that no one in the world is worthy of the lord except her. The route has been determined, and the rest is the time to go to snake man village. Naturally, the faster the departure time, the better. You can''t let outsiders know about the master''s trip. So that non ministers need to stay in the palace to deal with big and small matters, and can''t follow. This time, you Feihan went with xilie. The time was set for the next day. Waiting for the discussion to be over, Su ye entered the Yaowang ring again. Silver chop is still in cultivation. The grass around him had already covered the silver cut''s head. At first glance, he couldn''t find his people. Su Ye looked around and found that Jinwu was shining on a bare land, just like a big light bulb. She stepped forward and looked at it. Follow the opening "What are you doing?" Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Let the flowers bloom faster." Su ye took a look at the crisp and tender dark red grass on the ground. She nodded before she could react at first "Well, good." Just finished, ready to go. Suddenly the steps stopped and turned to look at it "Where did the flowers come from?" Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Just like me. There are many seeds on my vine. " Suye was silent for a moment. Slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed the petals of Jinwu, bit his teeth and opened his mouth "Are you talking about those cannibal flowers?" Chapter 503 Jinwu is wronged "The master obviously liked it at that time." Su Ye pinched its big petals harder "Did I have any other choice? Is there anything else there that can live except cannibals? " In particular, it''s just to raise cannibals. And put cannibals in front of the flower seeds of the wood City. Su ye thought, and his eyes suddenly fell on the pure white round buds on the ground. She stared at the bud for a moment. The flower of wood City, sprouting? She immediately bent down and looked carefully for a moment. Yes, it is indeed the flower of wood city. All three seeds have sprouted. A bright light flashed in her eyes. Then her attention turned around and fell on Jinwu. Jinwu seemed surprised to be nearby "Eh?" Su ye turned his head and looked at the glowing golden black "When did the seed germinate?" Jinwu is at a loss. Where does it know that it is taking care of xiaohuahua wholeheartedly. Su Ye looked up and down at Jinwu, as if thinking "When did you come here to shine?" Jinwu milk voice and milk gas opening "After planting the flowers here." Su Ye listened and nodded seriously, then stared at Jinwu with a smile. Jinwu was so stared at by his master that he was a little flustered "Master, what do you want to do?" After a incense stick. Just listen to Suye''s voice "A little higher." Jinwu reluctantly rose a section against the bright petals. Suye nodded "Take photos of these seeds for an hour every day, and there are cakes to eat." Jinwu sobbed. Reluctantly agreed. From a distance, Jinwu probably grows to the chest of Suye. The petals turn orange, emitting a bright light. I don''t know. I thought artificial breeding had a sun. Incidentally, Su Ye transferred the cannibals raised by Jinwu to the lake. One is to keep the cannibal flower away from the wood city flower. Second, Su ye also plans to let these cannibals live in her space. Cannibals like dark and humid places. Darkness can''t be done. Humidity can still be done. Waiting to finish, Su Ye stepped back and looked at his prescription, Wang Jie. Follow me. Glowing golden black, not yet grown cannibals, basaltic sleeping by the lake, and Bruce Lee cultivating in the weeds. There is also a Brahma Aya running around in mid air. Um. Other people''s space is to plant rare herbs. Pick two at random and you can sell them at a sky high price. The things in her are also very rare, but how does she feel closer and closer to the development of the zoo? Just thinking, the "Little Dragon man" buried in the center by weeds opened his eyes. Light silver eyes, open with a sharp. Silver cut blinked his eyes and slowed down for a while. When he saw Su ye, his eyes brightened. Su Ye was also surprised. He didn''t expect to wake up so soon. Look at him, the little tail has disappeared, and the Dragon scales have faded. Only the Dragon horn on his head has not faded. She went to Yinzhan and put her hand on his pulse. "Wake up." The silver cut "Well" Su Ye gave him a pulse for a while, and his body recovered 7788. It was almost good. She smiled with relief "You''re finally well." Silver cut listened to Su Ye''s words, blinked and looked at her. Chapter 504 Su Ye''s eyes revolved on his two dragon horns. Follow the opening "Now that you are well, should you ask for money?" Silver was stunned. At first glance, he didn''t react. Until evening. Suye took him and appeared at the door of the dark field. It''s running as usual. Silver chop wore a black cloak and covered the two dragon horns on his head, making him look a little mysterious. Su Ye bit a sugar gourd in his hand and handed the other one to silver chop. Silver cut to see Su ye, then looked at the sugar gourd in his hand, bowed his head and bit. Suye raised her chin, "Go." The words fell, and they went into the dark one after another. Silver chop is familiar with this place. The familiar took Su Ye backstage and met the chief manager at the beginning. When they opened the curtain and went backstage, they listened to the manager''s urging "Next, next, it''s time to go on stage. Go quickly!" The hot competition in the hexagonal field continues as before. Until the cold sound of silver chop sounded "In charge." The chief steward turned around when he heard someone call him. Silver chop was wearing a cloak. The manager didn''t see him clearly. Instead, he saw Su Ye eating sugar gourd strings next to him. His memory of Su Ye is quite profound. The manager''s eyes lit up "Girl, I didn''t expect you to come out of that testing environment. It''s really gratifying." Suye listened and reluctantly accepted it as a compliment and nodded. Then she spoke "You and I should understand why we''re here?" Listening to her words, the chief steward''s eyes looked at the silver chop covered with a cloak. It took a long time to recognize someone. "Silver? Silver chop? Are you still alive? " In the words of the chief steward, with surprise. At the beginning, the trial environment suddenly failed. I only remember that the last picture was that silver chop was surrounded by some broken arms and limbs. Look at that consumed look, there is little chance of survival. Unexpectedly, silver chop came out alive with the woman. It seems that the enemies opposite them were killed. Thinking of this, the manager gave a sigh of admiration "It''s really the first time you can come out of the 100 hostile people." Suye nodded, "So, what about the money the chief steward promised?" Just as he was talking, a couple in their fifties came behind Su Ye. The two are easy-looking and have a fierce spirit. At a glance, they know that they are not good stubbles. As soon as I came over, I heard the woman crying "Manager! My son died miserably!!! " Su ye turned sideways and stood aside. Then he heard the woman''s tearful eyes whirling and another sentence "Manager, should I give my son the 10000 gold leaves?" The chief steward looked at the woman and then at Suye, shaking his head "I''m afraid I can''t give you the money." When the woman heard this, she froze "Why?! You can''t refuse to admit it! At first, it was agreed that as long as they won the competition of those 100 people, they would have money regardless of life and death. My son is dead, and I can''t take the money back for him? " The manager indicated the direction of Suye "The two survived the competition between a hundred people and two people. According to the rules, the money belongs to them." The old woman''s first reaction was "How is that possible?!" Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and leaned against the wall without saying a word. They were allowed to discuss it without interrupting. Chapter 505 But after arguing with the chief steward for a while, the old woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Ye. The old woman walked towards Su Ye while crying. When she came over, she stretched out her hand and held Su Ye''s hand "Girl, I don''t think you are short of money. My son has died in the competition. Do you have the heart to ask for more money? Will conscience be secure? " The old woman said as she clutched Su Ye''s hand "It''s better to distribute the money to our bereaved people, or give us some comfort and make your conscience better." Su Ye looked at the old woman and looked up at the manager not far away. Follow and ask the manager "Where''s my money?" The manager mentioned ten small space bags and handed them to Su Ye "There are 100000 taels of gold leaves in each bag. A million gold leaves. " After that, the manager glanced at the old woman, his eyes fell on Su ye and said "If you want to distribute it to the families of the dead, I can subdivide it for you Before he finished, Su Ye reached out and took the ten space bags. She casually opened one, reached in, touched it and estimated it. Then, close the bag and watch the manager speak "I believe the dark field can be opened so large that I won''t do it secretly for so little money." Then she gathered the golden leaf into her arms. When the old woman saw Su Ye''s move, she just stopped crying. Her eyes widened. It seemed a little unbelievable that Su Ye was so ruthless. "You, what do you mean?" Su Ye looks at the old woman "I just came to get my money. As for the funeral expenses, I think you should ask the dark field for it." With that, she stepped back and planned to leave. The old woman suddenly became a shrew. She stretched out her hand to pull Su ye and dragged her "You woman can be so cruel at a young age! You killed my son! Let me be alone with my wife. Take back so much money. It''s my son''s life! You can sleep at night! Aren''t you afraid that my son will turn into a ghost to settle with you? " Suye stopped. She glanced at the old woman and then looked at the manager not far away. Asked "In charge of things, you forced the 100 people up at the time of the competition?" The manager frowned at the news "Of course not. Although it''s a dark place here, we have our own rules. We never do things that force people to harm others. " It''s nothing more than that he has the confidence to say this. Even if they don''t do things that force others to play, they have made a lot of money here. They don''t need human flesh business at all. Moreover, at that time, the players here had such a good thing of two to one hundred people. Isn''t this pie falling from the sky? They all scrambled to participate. They didn''t prepare at all. After a long time, the 100 people gathered together. Su Ye looked at the old woman and spoke faintly "He went up voluntarily." The old woman''s voice became sharper "So what?! My son didn''t expect to die! You killed him! " Su Ye smiled "Your son didn''t expect him to die because he thought he could kill us both. By the way, divide up this million golden leaves. Your son was going to make money and revel on my body, If your son is alive and takes the money divided up, will his conscience live? Will you give the money to my family members to soothe their hearts? " Chapter 506 There is no conscience in this game. After staying in the dark for so long, whose hands are not stained with other people''s blood? This hexagonal field, only alive can walk down on it. Who is better than who? Speaking conscience in hell makes people laugh. The woman was unconvinced and became more and more crazy. It seemed that Su ye would not stop until she left the money. Suye looked at her crazy look and stared at her for a while "Do you cry for your son or for the money you can''t get?" How can he let his son go free in such a place when he loves his son so much? Silver chop stared at the woman for a long time and then looked away. The woman came forward and tried to catch Su Ye''s face. Her face became more and more ferocious. "It''s you, it''s you! You ruined my son! " Su Ye flicked her finger and snapped. The Brahma Aya flew out, and the woman fell on her back. Without changing her look, she turned and walked out. By the time they got out of the dark, it was already dark. The moon hangs high in the sky, black comes, and the cool wind at night blows. Su Ye looked at the silver chop "Think I''m too cruel. Should I give some money to the woman?" Silver chop shook his head. He just misses his mother a little. They just walked a few steps along the road. I heard a scream "South south, south south, how are you?" Su Ye glanced at the corner. I looked at a man sitting there, his body trembling against the wall. A woman squatted next to the man. The woman seemed a little frightened and shook the man''s arm. The woman couldn''t be flustered. In this flustered room, she saw Su ye in one look, and they looked right. The woman seemed to see the life-saving straw. She ignored everything and ran towards Su Ye "Sue, Sue. Can you save him? I don''t know what happened to him. " The woman approached and looked at the woman in a light yellow dress, holding Su Ye''s hand in tears. This man is the little mermaid Xue Rong who ran out of the sea. Lying trembling in that corner is nanhuai. Su Ye stared at Xue Rong for a moment. "He can''t be cured." Xue Rong''s mouth shriveled as soon as she heard it. Suddenly, she cried with a loud cry, and her tears fell down "No, no, Suye, will you save him? I don''t want him to die." She cried so sadly that she only knew each other for a few days. But she was still very sad. Xue Rong''s howling Su Ye''s ears hurt. She reached out and covered her mouth, trying to stop her crying. However, Xue Rong''s mouth was closed, but her tears fell. His eyes were red and full of sadness. Every drop of tears fell on the ground and turned into round pearls. Silver cut''s eyes flashed surprise and stared at the glittering white pearls falling on the ground. Is this man''s tears... So strange? Su Ye watched her tears fall into pearls and remained silent for a while. The little mermaid''s tears turned into pearls only when she was very sad. It''s like crying scared by Suqing before. Her tears won''t turn into pearls. Seeing nanhuai faint, he just cried in panic, and the tears won''t turn into pearls. But when Su ye said he couldn''t cure it, the little mermaid was really sad. Never had a sad, out of breath, tears can''t help falling down. Chapter 507 Su ye did not expect that the little mermaid could cry so sadly. She seems to be bullying. Su Ye sighed, then took out two space bags, opened the space bags, followed one on the left and one on the right, and put them under the eyes of the little mermaid. Ariel The Little Mermaid "Woo woo woo." Tears turned into pearls and fell down. I thought Su ye would comfort her, but I didn''t expect this man to just pick up pearls there. The little mermaid couldn''t stop her tears, "Woo woo woo." Just listen to the clear sound of the Pearl falling into the space bag and staggered with the gold coins. All the little pearls fell into Suye''s space bag. Su Ye listened to the crisp voice, and the more she listened, the better her mood. She glanced at the pearls falling on the ground before. It was a waste, so she motioned for a silver chop. Silver chop looked at Su Ye''s action, paused for a while, understood, and then picked up the pearls falling on the ground one by one. Su ye, when the little mermaid stopped crying, she released one hand and patted the little mermaid on the shoulder "Don''t be too sad. He can''t die now." The little mermaid heard the news and cried "Really?" Su Ye nodded and added "But I won''t live for a year." As soon as the voice fell, the little mermaid burst into tears. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" The white pearls followed and crashed down. Su Ye quickly reached out and continued to hold the space bag. Her eyes all fell on her space bag and looked at the pearls. The little mermaid cried fiercely and ruthlessly. However, Su Ye''s eyes became brighter and brighter. I didn''t expect that there was such a quick way to get money in the world. Until a weak voice came from a corner "What are you crying about?" As soon as Xue Rong heard the movement behind him, he immediately turned his head, stared at a pair of red and swollen eyes, looked at the South locust, and hurriedly ran over. "Nannan, you''re awake!" Nan Huai leaned against the wall and listened to her address. She frowned a little. She didn''t seem very satisfied. But looking at her sad appearance, she finally didn''t say anything and let her go. Since he brought her back under the door. The woman was very warm to him and always looked at him with bright eyes. She had to call him Nannan. Unlike others, she seemed not to be afraid of the dead breath on him from the first time she saw him. Those eyes always contain vitality, and people can''t help paying attention to her. He raised his hand to comfort her. But watching his hands tremble, he finally put them down again in the dark. Suye didn''t care about the situation in that corner at all. She pinched her space bag, reached in and grabbed a handful of small pearls. It''s rare. It makes her feel good. Until Xue Rong sobbed "Don''t die." This revived Suye. She looked at the Pearl in her hand, and then at the pair not far away who seemed to be dying. Maybe he took the little pearl from others. He was sorry. Finally, he raised his feet and walked over. While walking, Su Ye praised. Tut, nanhuai is really lucky. When she fainted, she met a kind-hearted person like her. Thinking so, she squatted down and stretched out her hand to lift his sleeve. Chapter 508 Ignoring his blue hand, he followed and pressed his wrist. Nan Huai looked at Su ye and tightened his eyebrows, so he wanted to take back his hand. Su Ye told Xue Rong faintly "Those little pearls are a reward. Hold him down." Xue Rong nodded quickly "Oh, oh." Strange to say, Xue Rong helped Su Ye press Nan Huai''s arm. She didn''t even know what Su Ye was going to do. She seemed to be a member of her camp. Nan Huai looked up and looked at Xue Rong, who was crying like a steamed stuffed bun. His voice was hoarse and weak "Do you know her?" Xue Rong nodded subconsciously after listening "Yes." After answering, I didn''t know what I thought and shook my head "No, I don''t know." Nanhuai looked at her panic. On her expressionless face, her lips hooked, but soon disappeared. He was hoarse "Don''t know, but also help her press me together?" Xue Rong listened. With walnut eyes, he first looked at the southern locust and then at the Suye "She, she shouldn''t be a bad person." Su Ye listened to such an answer and looked up at her, a little curious "How did you see it?" Xue Rong couldn''t help gently clicking her toes "It''s very, very comfortable with you." There was no water around her, but it was as comfortable as in the sea. She couldn''t help but want to change her tail to swim around her for two times. Su Ye nodded seriously and took back her hand. She squatted and looked at nanhuai. The night was dark and the moonlight was light. But his lips were almost black purple, and his body seemed to shake slightly uncontrollably. Suye''s eyelids drooped for a moment "Do you want to relieve some pain or prolong your life?" She kindly gave him a choice and let him make his own decision. Xue Rong said immediately "Life, life, the kind that allows him to live for a long time." As soon as the voice fell, she hesitated again "No, no, no, let''s ease the pain. Don''t let him hurt so much." With that, Xue Rong struggled and wanted to cry again. "Sobbing, sobbing, I don''t want you to suffer or die." Su Ye picked up a money bag and stuffed it into Xue Rong''s mouth "If you shut up, he can live without pain." Pearl is good, but the cry is too loud. Xue Rong blinked and took back her tears. He sat there with his money bag in his mouth. Su ye took out the ice needle, stretched out his hand, tore open his outer shirt and exposed the position of his chest. Quickly took out the ice needle, pricked several needles from his heart pulse, followed by dozens of ice needles, which spread to his neck. Almost visible to the naked eye, the ice needle began to blacken and the needle began to shake slightly. Xue Rong was surprised "Toxic? He, he''s poisoned? " Su Ye glanced at her "Strange?" Xue Rong nodded "I don''t know when he was poisoned. I''ve always been with him." She said it sincerely. Su ye answered "Yes." He didn''t speak again. After about a incense stick, the ice needle was pulled out. Nan Huai''s face returned to normal, but it was still a little pale. His breath also gradually stabilized, as if everything just was an illusion. Then Suye handed a bottle of Miro. Avenue "This is Miro. Taking this medicine can relieve the pain of your body." Nan Huai didn''t answer, but looked at Su ye with a dead voice "Why help me?" Chapter 509 Su Ye looks at Xue Rong "Thank her little pearl." Then she pulled out the purse she had been biting in her mouth. She didn''t stay much, so she planned to leave. Silver chop followed Su ye, holding the small pearls in his hand. Waiting to go out for a distance, silver cut his mouth "Why did her tears turn into pearls?" Suye is not slow "Because she is a mermaid." Silver cut listen, light silver eyes flashed clear look. He was talking. Xue Rong''s voice came from behind "Wait, wait." She came panting after me. Suye stopped and wondered "Well?" Xue Rong went to Su ye and grabbed Su Ye''s arm. She was a little shorter than Suye, so she looked up at her Somehow, Xue Rong looked like that and wanted to cry again "He''s really sick, isn''t he?" Su ye answered "Yes." Xue Rong held Su Ye''s arm tightly, and there was complete trust in her eyes "You, you can save him, can''t you?" Suye''s eyelids were picked "It''s different whether I can save him or not." Saving can save, but after saving him, she has to take off her skin. She hasn''t planned to do such a unworthy thing. As she spoke, she pulled out her hand. Xue Rong held her hand, and the tears fell down again. Then, it''s like making a decision "I, I''m not human, I''m Mermaid." Su Ye looked at her with a calm look "Then?" Xue Rong cried "Don''t you humans all like small pearls? You can contract me for five years. I''ve been crying pearls for you. " Su Ye smiled, stretched out her hand, pressed her forehead, pushed people away from herself and followed "Xue Rong, there''s one thing you have to understand." "Ah?" "I contract you, I suffer." What''s the end of a contract with a little mermaid who doesn''t know anything and is easy to cheat? See the pile of plants in her space that are not like plants and weapons are not like weapons? In her eyes, Xue Rong''s IQ is not much higher than that of Jinwu. In particular, there is a sad cry out of the Pearl stunt. If she comes out in public, I''m afraid everyone will come and rob her of the rare Mermaid in the world. Where does she have that Kung Fu? She now has one million liang of gold leaves. This little pearl is better, but she doesn''t have it or reluctantly. With that, Su ye turned his head and suddenly looked at the silver chop "Do you also like staying with me?" The Dragon horn hidden under the cloak moved, and then answered "Well" Su Ye glanced at Xue Rong. She suddenly summoned Jinwu. Jinwu stretched out a vine, which was full of milk "Master." Su ye asked "Why did you contract me?" Jinwu thought carefully "Because the master is fragrant, I like to be with the master." Su ye asked "It''s comfortable with me?" Jinwu vine immediately wrapped around Suye''s wrist "Yes!" After su Ye got the answer, she picked her eyelids. Is this an accident? One by two, these animals seem to like to be next to her and trust her very much. Is it related to her different way of cultivation? This made her think for a while, and then her attention fell on Xue Rong. Xue Rong didn''t know when she hugged her arm again. She was full of tears "Will you save him?" Chapter 510 Su Ye clutched a small pearl from the corner of her eye. "What do you give me in exchange?" Xue Rong blinked. Su Ye''s eyes fell down and fell on Xue Rong''s legs. Then I don''t know what I thought and muttered "I haven''t seen the tail of a mermaid." When Xue Rong heard this, she held Su Ye''s arm and opened her mouth, as if she had grasped the straw "Well, I''ll touch my tail for you and you save him." What she said was quite sincere. Su Ye listened and looked at Xue Rong. She was a little excited. She has no resistance to such a small tail, small horns or anything. She can''t help but want to touch it. Xue Rong''s eyes were red and there were signs of crying. Su Ye suddenly asked "You can touch it as long as you want?" Xue Rong nodded immediately "En en!!" However, when she spoke, Su Ye felt something tied to her wrist, cool. At first, she thought it was a vine of Jinwu. The strength of the vine was getting tighter and tighter. She raised her other hand and patted it "Loosen some." As a result, her hand stopped as soon as she touched it. This cool touch. Looking down, there was a snake tail wrapped around her wrist, followed by a low cough behind her. With someone''s husky tone "Benefactor." Su Ye paused, then covered the snake tail tied on her wrist, turned and ran towards someone behind her. Su Qing put on a dark black cloak and covered his tail tightly. Su Ye pinched his tail and ran to him with a smile in his eyes "Why are you here?" Su Qing looked at her, and her slightly red eyes looked at the smiling woman in front of her. "Come and see the benefactor. Whose tail do you like?" Su Ye held his tail and walked up to him. One hand was tied by his snake tail, and the other hand grabbed his clothes and explained "What''s your favorite? I''m just curious about what the tails of other races look like." Su Qing stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, and the low cough sounded constantly. Su Ye looked at his sick appearance, stretched out his hand to pull his cloak, covered him tightly, and muttered "Why is your body getting weaker and weaker? Don''t come out so late. What if you catch a cold?" She always subconsciously thinks that Su Qing is an ordinary human who is physically weak. So I always forget that this man is a snake man. Although he is weak, he is several times stronger than the human race. However, Su Qing had nothing to explain. He accepted Su Ye''s words, and coughed more and more. As if his body was as worried as Su ye, a gust of wind could make him bedridden. "Come out and see your benefactor." The two whispered together not far away, as if they had forgotten the existence of Bruce Lee and the little mermaid. Although Su Ye hid his tail quickly, Xue Rong saw the snake''s tail. She couldn''t help shrinking her head. In my mind, I remembered the picture that I was beaten by the snake tail that day and killed the little rabbit. There was an uncontrollable fear in his eyes. Well, I''d better go back to Nannan first and find Su Ye later. Su ye said that Nannan will be fine now. But if she continues to look for Su ye now, she can''t tell which one she had an accident with first. Chapter 511 She left quietly. Even after so many days, there was still a great shadow over the damage caused by the snake tail. Silver chop stood alone at the corner of the street without saying a word. After a while, Su Ye suddenly looked back at him. Then he ran in his direction. After that, Su ye took out five money bags and handed them to Yin chop "I will leave the imperial city for a period of time, about a month. With this money, you can buy pastries and go back to Tianzi Building 1 to find song Jue and them. If you have a difficult problem that you can''t handle, you can go to the palace to find a non minister. " Silver chop didn''t mean to receive the money. He stepped back and answered. "Well" The silver chop in the moonlight, wearing a cloak, and the thin body with a sense of coolness. He didn''t want the money. He wanted to make money for Su Ye. As soon as I answered, I had to go. But Suye obviously didn''t want him to leave penniless. Su Ye looked at him and shouted "If you can''t finish it, you can give it to me when I come back." Then he shoved the money into him. Perhaps Su Ye''s words had an effect and wanted to reassure her. Under his cloak, his light gray eyes blinked. Holding the purse in his hand. Just about to say something, he keenly felt the deep sight not far away, looked at the past and looked at Su Qing. Then listen to him "Brother in law." Su listened and picked his eyelids, just like this, which caught his heart. Even a rare person will take care of others and respond calmly "Well" It''s not so eye-catching to see Su Ye talking to the Dragon man there. After shouting, silver chop pinched the money bag and soon disappeared into the dark night. Su Ye trotted back to Suqing, and the five remaining money bags in his hand had not come yet. Suddenly, Su reached out, grabbed one of the money bags, and then pinched his mouth "What is this?" Suye interpretation "Money." There was a bright color in her eyes when she said this. But I finally have money. Even if the silver was cut in half, she still had 500000 liang of gold leaves in her hand. Su Qing looked at her happy look, and her red lips were warped "Did the benefactor ever say that he would give it to me when he made money?" Suye paused. That''s what she said. At first, because of the Cheng Huan, I was so wrong that I made many promises to coax him. She silently clutched the small money in her hand "Well, yes." Su tilted his hand and pulled the Silver Purse slightly. Su Ye pinched it tightly and the Silver Purse didn''t move. His eyelids moved, "The benefactor just gave the dragon some silver money?" Su Ye opens his mouth "Ah, yes." Follow, just listen to him "What is the benefactor going to buy me with the rest of the money?" Suye hesitated. He''s so expensive. Buy him something and she''ll spend all her money. Su ye put the money bag into his space, came forward and grabbed his sleeve, and didn''t want to continue this painful topic with him "I''ll see you off when I think about it." Su Qing glanced at her and didn''t go on. She let her pull forward and answered with a low voice "Well" After the words, they walked along the road to the palace. The moonlight is light and sprinkles all over the dark streets. A cool wind came, rolled up a burst of cool and wild flower fragrance, and disappeared at the corner with their figure. Chapter 512 The day after tomorrow morning, with the first ray of sunshine in the morning, a carriage drove slowly and low-key outside the imperial city. Its destination is the snake village, which is far away from Qingning country. Snake man village, a very mysterious race. Everyone only heard about the existence of this place, but few people have really been to it. Moreover, there are few contents about snake man village recorded in ancient records. It''s just mentioned that it''s a real fairyland on earth, which is located at the junction of Terran and demon, and adjacent to Mermaid. The serpents are an extremely xenophobic race. They don''t welcome other races into their territory. They heard that the snake people have their own rules. The carriage walked slowly. With the rising sun and the sunshine, the carriage walked through the path in the forest. In the carriage, Su Ye was wrapped in a black blanket, and then her head was stuck in Su Qing''s arms. She was sleepy and had no spirit. As the carriage bumped, one hand could not hold the blanket firmly, and the blanket slipped and exposed most of it. Su Ye was wearing neat clothes, which seemed to have nothing to see. Just look carefully, there are several blue and purple kiss marks on the white wrist. Looking up, there are dense kiss marks on her white neck, especially behind her ears and neck. The mouth is red, tender and swollen. A snake tail stretched out from the curtain of the carriage and shook about. It looked very leisurely. Compared with the drowsy Suye, the owner of the snake tail is much better. Su Qing hugged the people in her arms and people with blankets in her arms. A handsome face with drooping eyelids, with loose and lazy eyes, swept the sleeping people in his arms. Half a sound, it seems that the blanket is out of the way. He raised his hand, slapped, and the blanket slipped off Su Ye''s body. Compared with the kiss marks on Su Ye''s body one after another, his body is no less. There are only two bite marks under the neck. The bite marks are not deep and can disappear in the past. I don''t know whether it''s the reason why the carriage shakes or whether it''s too tight. Su Ye opens her eyes. As a result, as soon as she looked up, she saw Su Qing''s face. She didn''t know why. She was angry, angrily pulled open his inner clothes, took a click and bit him on the chest. Because he absorbed another part of the power of the red flame golden scale python, his body fell into a weak period, and the power in his body surged everywhere. Su Ye spent a night crossing all his aura, which temporarily subdued the violent power. Naturally, Su Qing''s energy looks much better, while Su Ye''s side... Seems to be absorbed, wilting and drowsy. As a result, when she got into the carriage and left the imperial city this morning, Su Qing wrapped her in a blanket and carried her into the carriage. Su ye could not open his eyelids. After biting twice, he stuck it in his arms and slept. The journey from qingningguo imperial city to snake village was smooth. In particular, guided by the early inclination, the speed was much faster than expected. After more than ten days, we arrived near snake man village. When they were near snake village, the carriage stopped and was ready to rest. Su Ye stepped down from the carriage and couldn''t help turning from the horse. Is this a horse? It looks like this. It''s really a horse. Chapter 513 However, the horse''s hoof doesn''t look like a horse''s hoof, and its calf is particularly strong, and its eyes are a kind of sky blue. In fact, she had this question from the beginning, until it was getting closer and closer, and the question in her heart was getting bigger and bigger. Not far away, Guan Jing, riding the same horse, got off the horse, walked to Su ye and hugged his chest with both hands "Do you think we are going very fast, from the north of the ancient continent to the southeast, others will take a month or two, and we will arrive in half a month?" Su ye, look at Guan Jing and look at the horse "It has something to do with it?" Guan Jing nodded "This is called the earth shrinking beast. It''s very fast, but it can travel nearly ten thousand miles a day. Although it can''t compare with Kunpeng''s wings, it''s the first place in the ancient continent. " Su Ye listened and thought about it. At that time, she went from xuanyue city to Qingning imperial city. It took nearly half a month to go there quickly. Follow curiosity "How long will it take from xuanyue state to the imperial city of Qingning state?" Guan Jing shrugged "Although I''ve heard of that place, I haven''t been to xuanyue city. However, I should be able to arrive on the 7th and 8th." Su Ye couldn''t help reaching out and touched the shrinking beast, smiling. It seems very nice to keep two of them in her space. "How much is this land shrinking beast? Is it expensive? " Guan Jing looks at Su ye, "Don''t you just ask him for two?" With that, Guan Jing raised his chin and indicated the direction of the carriage. Then I heard another sentence from Guan Jing "Land shrinking beasts are not common. They are commonly used by demon people. And it used to be only in the demon family. " Su Ye gradually heard a feeling that... This thing is very expensive. Guan Jing gave a deep thought "I like this thing so much that I keep a batch of it in Qingning country. Although they also go to take out, there is a price without a market. It is estimated that eighty-nine thousand liang of gold leaves should be available. " Su Ye''s smile gradually faded, followed by an expressionless face. Spend seventy-eight thousand liang of gold leaves to buy a transportation tool. As she thought, her eyes swept around. Carefully count how many "transportation tools" there are Only three were tied to the carriage. Feihan xilie and others, as well as the dark guards on standby at any time three kilometers away. Su Ye''s eyes fell on the tea stall where he rested. She quickly changed the subject "Thirsty, go and have a rest." As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the tea stand. Feihan came back soon after exploring. He first reported to the closed curtain in front of the carriage until he heard a casual response from inside, and then he came to Su Ye''s direction. He was dressed in black, with indifferent eyebrows and eyes, with a dusty smell. Standing in front of Su ye, he said "Miss Su, it''s about an hour''s journey." Su Ye looked at him. Although she didn''t understand why he had to tell her about it again, she nodded and answered. Soon, the owner of the tea stall brought tea to the table. The owner of the tea stall is a man, a little old. With an amiable smile on his face "Gentlemen, your tea." As he spoke, he put the teapot on the table. Guan Jing raised his hand, picked up the teapot, took the big bowl, poured a bowl for Su ye first, and then poured another bowl for himself. He was about to speak and looked at Su Ye. His attention was not on the tea, but on the boss of the tea stall. Chapter 514 He smiled "What are you looking at?" Su Ye''s eyes focused on the leg of the tea stall owner. The owner of the tea stall dragged the ground with a long hem. He walked very slowly and stooped. At first glance, people would think that he had bad legs and feet. It''s just that I''ve been getting along with the man with the tail of Su Qing for a long time. Looking at the tea stall owner, I think the boss doesn''t seem to have bad legs and feet, but is afraid to expose the snake''s tail and deliberately slow down. Guan Jing''s words made the tea stall owner who had left stop and look back. When the tea stall owner turned back, Su ye had moved back to his sight and continued to drink tea slowly. After a while, the tea stall owner brought some food. Su Ye looked up at the tea stall owner and asked "I wonder how long you''ve been here." The tea stall owner smiled kindly "For many years, I''ve been the only family around here." With that, the owner of the tea stall asked back as if unintentionally as he wiped his hands "What are you doing here? The steps here are remote, and few people have set foot. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big show for so many years. " Su ye took a sip of tea and said with a smile "It''s said that this is the junction between the human race and the demon race. I''ve never seen a demon race person since I''m so big." When the tea stall owner heard this, he didn''t know why. He seemed relieved and laughed "People of the demon clan seldom come to our Terran territory. After all, although the demon clan and the Terran are friendly on the face, everyone knows that no one is satisfied with anyone in the bottom of their heart. They don''t know when they will fight. It''s said that the internal strife of the demon clan is fierce. I haven''t seen the shadow of the demon clan in recent months. " Suye listened, her eyelids drooping and nodded. She picked up the tea in front of her and was ready to drink. Just when she was about to drink, she paused and smiled "It''s said that there is a snake people settled at the junction of the demon family and the human family? I wonder if the boss has heard of the snake people? " As she spoke, she put down the tea in her hand. The tea stall owner shook his head "The snake people have only heard of them in ancient legends. Where else has anyone seen a real snake man?" As he spoke, the tea stall owner raised his finger and pointed to the front "If you walk along this road for another hour or so, you can see a monument in snake man village standing there. In the past, many people came to look for it. It is said that it was found according to folk rumors, but where is the snake man village. There is nothing but a bare monument. " Su Ye nodded and didn''t ask any more. The tea stall owner looked at her with a smile "You look like a big family, but don''t despise my bad mountain wild forest tea." Su Ye shook his head "No." As she said this, she took a look at the clean scenery of drinking tea across the street. She smiled "The tea in your tea stand has a particularly cool and sweet taste. It''s delicious. " Hearing her words, the boss smiled and nodded, and then walked to his tea stall house. Su Ye picked up the tea and handed it to the nearby Feihan. "Try the tea." Not Han paused, but looked back at the carriage. Su ye took a look along his line of sight. She picked up the next bowl, poured two more bowls, picked up one of them and said "Try it." Feihan tasted it and soon drank the tea. Chapter 515 The look is still cold "It tastes good." Su Ye held his chin with one hand, drooped his eyelids for a moment and muttered "Do you think too much?" Guan Jing is a pharmacist. He is very sensitive to medicinal materials, not cold itself. He is also very vigilant about those things. They both had no problem drinking. It''s just that she just took a sip of the tea. Besides being sweet, it has a light astringent taste. She just inadvertently tried with an ice needle, and there was no response. At this time, a low cough came from the carriage. Su Ye raised her eyelids and suddenly walked to the carriage with another bowl of tea on the table. She went to the carriage, jumped up and reached directly to lift the curtain. In the carriage, a beautiful woman leaned against the car wall, with lazy posture and loose hair behind her. Her clothes were wide open, manzhushahua swayed in the corners of her eyes, and her red eyes were full of a hook. Then the beauty threw her tail and dragged Su Ye''s waist, and sent the man to her arms. Su Ye smiled for a moment, "Tea? "Try it?" The red lips of the sun poured out slowly "Can the benefactor remember me?" Su Ye didn''t care about him, but handed the tea to his lips and fed it to him personally. While blocking his mouth, he asked him to identify whether there was a problem with the water. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment when she leaned in front of the tea. But I drank it. Suye looked at him "How''s it going?" "OK." Suye looked at him and waited for his follow-up words "What other comments are there besides this?" Su Qing lifted her eyelids and gathered Su ye in her arms. "What does the benefactor want to hear?" Suye looked at him "Do you think the tea water is strange?" Listen quietly. Su Ye lowered her head and looked into the tea bowl "I always think the water tastes a little different." The Adam''s apple rolled and answered "Yes." Suye listened to him and looked up at him. Follow, just listen to him "This water is unique to snake people''s village and has no toxicity." Su ye knew there was something behind him, so she waited quietly. Then he listened to him again "There is a circle of fog around the snake man village, and there is no toxicity. But when the water and the mist enter the human body at the same time, they will produce toxicity. After drinking this water, the Terrans will be restrained from cultivating accomplishments when they step into the snake man village. " Suye, look at him, look at the water. "There''s nothing about the water and fog entering the snake man''s body, is it?" Su Qing answered slowly. She raised a little finger, lifted the curtain and looked out. "So what? I drank the water. " Su Qing smiled, "The benefactor is afraid?" Su Ye looked at him "I don''t know what will happen in snake man village. If you are restrained from cultivation, you will naturally worry." Then she said suddenly "I won''t go. I''ll just wait outside." Before she finished, she was held in her lips and blocked her words. Benefactor doesn''t go to snake village? What''s the point of him going there? His voice was muffled "The benefactor should believe me." The red eyes rolled with an irrecoverable desire, the Adam''s apple rolled, and the manzhushahua swaying in the corners of the eyes became more and more shaking. Su Ye silently picked up her handkerchief and covered her eyes. Once he became a snake man, he was so confused. It was as if everyone was trying to hook up with her. Chapter 516 It made her feel very dry. Especially these days, they stick together every day. In the past, she only needed self-control before going to bed at night to make it. But now, she always feels that her bottom line and self-control are extending infinitely downward. He has been colluding with him intentionally or unintentionally day by day. Sooner or later, there will be an irresistible day. Suye thought about the scene where she pressed him in the carriage. Finally, he regained his mind and pushed Su Qing away. While pushing away, he moved his body outside the carriage. Followed by a whisper "If I do anything to you that breaks the bottom line, it''s all your fault." She has been trying to stick to it, but she just didn''t stick to it. Waiting for a break, I almost had a rest and continued to set off on my way. When they left, the owner of the tea stall stood in front of the tea stall and watched them leave. He just blinked and didn''t know what he was thinking. About an hour later, the carriage stopped slowly in front of the monument in snake man village. The three big characters of snake man village are written on a black monument, which looks old. It was covered with dust. The original bright red characters are filled with dust, especially the surrounding woods are lush, which is easy to miss if you don''t pay attention. Guan Jing stood where he was, looked around and began to wonder "Where are the villages and courtyards here?" The voice fell, and the curtain of the carriage behind him was lifted. Su Qing got out of the car. The golden scales and red lines of snake tail were staggered, which looked particularly beautiful in the sun. Su Ye''s eyes fell from the monument of snake man village to Su Qing''s tail. I don''t know whether her stare is too obvious or something. Su Qing''s tail moved and put it on Su Ye''s wrist in the twinkling of an eye. Her eyes followed the tail. Su Qing''s red eyes stared at her, and a pair of Danfeng eyes picked slightly "Benefactor?" Su ye walked over and couldn''t help muttering "Nice tail, too." Su listened with a smile on her lips. She couldn''t help holding Su ye in her arms. Guan Jing next to him coughed and coughed, constantly reminding the owner that there were people next to him. Perilla opening "How do we get to snake man village?" The voice fell, and Su Qing''s eyes fell on the mountain wall not far away. "That''s the entrance." Following his eyes, Feihan quickly went to the mountain wall, looked solemn, raised his hand and pressed it on it. The mountain wall is a hard mountain without any fluctuation. The crowd gathered around the mountain. Su Qing raised his hand. As soon as his bony hand was pasted on the mountain wall, the mountain wall changed instantly. It seemed to turn into a water wave, and then his arm sank into the mountain. Guan Jing and they had tea, so they can''t step in during this time. Moreover, they came here for the holy water. After a simple discussion, it became Su Qing and Su Ye. Su Ye hesitates "When I enter the boundary of snake man village, my cultivation will be sealed." What else is she doing? Why not wait outside for him to come out? Besides, didn''t Siri drink? You can follow. Only half of her hesitation. After being looked at by Su Qing''s red eyes for a moment, she silently grasped his arm. "You should protect me." Then he lay down in his arms. The smile on her lips deepened and her voice was low "Well" After answering, he picked up the man horizontally and held him in his arms. Chapter 517 Then he entered the mountain. I crossed the mountain in an instant and thought it was dark. Unexpectedly, it was foggy inside, and the sun could shine in, with smoke lingering. Su ye put his hands around his neck and was led forward by him. After stepping into this land, she found that the cultivation in her body could no longer work. Then he put his head on his shoulder and rolled up a pinch of his hair. Where his snake tail passed, he could hear the sound of broken leaves. This is a forest. The two of them shuttle through the forest. After walking some way, she couldn''t help looking up at Su Qing. Looking at him, Su Ye hugged him tightly. In the evil emperor. When Su Qing returns to snake people''s village after growing up, it is time to slaughter the snake people''s village. He has always been more than just a man who will repay. When I was a child, I was hurt and thrown in front of the monument of snake people village. I was ridiculed and despised. I was surrounded by those little snake people, spitting, opening my mouth and closing my mouth, ridiculing and laughing at the evil seed of beauty. There is no place in the snake man village that is kind to him. So he came back here, with the people of the blood cold door, killed here, cut off the snake tails and hung them on the mountain wall. Let the snake man''s blood completely penetrate the mountain wall and break the boundary of snake man village, making it a place where people can visit at any time. There are also some snake people who are big or not adults, so they are locked in a cage and watched at will. By the way, he changed the snake man village into an evil seed village. Let the snake people after this be evil for generations to come. The man succeeded in destroying a race on his own. She hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek. She paused and looked at the woman in her arms. "Benefactor?" Su Ye is very serious "Qingqing is good everywhere and her tail is beautiful. The little flowers on his face are also beautiful. I like it everywhere. " In this fog, Su Ye''s sudden confession made Su Qing unable to move. It''s rare for her to kiss him on her own initiative. It''s rare for her to call him Qingqing. What''s more rare is that I really like him. His eyes were red and deep. It seems that the holy water of snake people''s village in front has lost its attraction. Su Ye was a little fluffy when he stared at her. She explained "I just feel it. I don''t want to do anything with you here. Do you believe it?" The snake tail behind Su Qing gently shook, and his voice was hoarse "Yes." It seems that I believed her. But in the twinkling of an eye, Su ye only felt that her body had suddenly gone to a higher place. When she reacted, she found herself sitting on a branch of a pear tree. The pear blossom tree in snake people village is in full bloom. As soon as Su Ye sits on the branch, he bends the pear blossom of that branch, and the pure white pear blossom rustles and falls down. It is very beautiful. She sat on the branch in white, with red lips and white teeth. The people lined in the pear flowers were more delicate than the flowers. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in red robe had pressed over and on her. The pressed branch couldn''t bear it and bent down. The pear blossoms rustled and fell again. The pure white petals pave the ground and are stained with the aroma of pear flowers. It looks like this place, which is a fairyland on earth. Vaguely, he looked at the handsome man in red and pressed the woman in white to kiss and kiss on the pear tree. Only listen to the woman''s panting voice and the low voice of struggle. It''s very provocative in this quiet place. Chapter 518 I don''t know how long it took. A cold sound broke the beautiful picture like a beautiful scroll "Who?!" The sound of rustling and crushing leaves. Gradually, I saw several snaketails appear in the fog. Then I looked up and saw the snaketail human body. It''s the people from snake man village. Three strong men from snake man village, with steel forks in their hands and alert faces. Just listening to the pear flowers rustling down again, I saw two people on the tree falling to the ground. Su Ye wanted to get down from Su Qing. As a result, the man held her tightly and didn''t give up at all. She silently raised her hand, pulled his sleeve and covered her face. Well, as long as you can''t see her face, it''s not her. He lay down in his arms without saying a word. The delicate white hand hung on his neck, revealing a small white arm. The three strong men first saw the appearance of Su Qing, and their eyes flashed amazing. Unconsciously, they even breathed a lot lighter, and even forgot the questioning words. Until Su Qing lifted his eyelids, his red eyes swept a few people, and his dumb voice was lazy "What''s up?" The sound broke the silence and revived the three strong men. Then one of them coughed. Naturally, they also saw the snake''s tail, and knew that he was also a snake man, so their vigilance dissipated and said "You are also a snake man. Why have you never seen you?" If you have seen this beautiful picture before, you can''t remember it. Then a rustling sound was heard. Another snake man is coming. Then I heard a clear and pleasant sound "Why is it so noisy here? What happened? " With the sound falling, I saw a female snake man, swimming with a red tail, coming slowly. Su Ye leaned against Su Qing''s arms, slightly turned his head and looked at the visitor. Maybe this snake man group has this soul catching attribute. The woman is gorgeous. It has a concave convex body. A red Tulle can''t cover the gushing chest, exquisite white collarbone and slender neck. Looking up, it has a small face with a palm and lips like cherries. It makes people salivate for picking and tasting. A pair of eyes are shining with water. Even if you don''t do anything, standing there gives people an impulse to come forward and knock it down. The female snake man was stunned when she came to see Su Qing. Then, a light flashed in her eyes, getting brighter and brighter, and there was nothing else but amazing. Her cheeks turned pink at the speed visible to the naked eye, the red snake tail swayed slightly, and the snake waist twisted, more beautiful. Su Ye makes a fuss. I don''t know whether she reacted too much or was too close to the sun. Her slight movement was listened to by Su. With eyes drooping in the morning, "Who seduced the benefactor?" Su Ye pulled his sleeve, covered his eyes and killed him without admitting "No." She can''t say she was stunned by the charming posture of a female snake man. Su Qing tightened the man in his arms. He lifted his eyes as if at will and swept the people present around. His snake tail swung gently behind him. I don''t know what I''m thinking. At this time, I heard the charming voice of the female snake man "I''ve never seen you, but you''re the snake man who was lost?" Chapter 519 Su tilted her eyelids and swept the snake woman. Su Ye hugged him with a little strength "Are we looking for holy water, or should we keep a low profile?" She was close to him. So that the feeling is clear. Since he entered the snake man village, he has a feeling of depression. Since the appearance of other snake people, the feeling of unhappiness mixed with hostility has become more obvious. There''s always a feeling that he doesn''t like every snake in snake man village. The female snake man also saw Su Qing holding Su ye in her arms. Just after watching for a moment, quickly move your eyes and follow your mouth "Come with me. I''ll take you to the patriarch." Su Ye nodded "Thank you." The female snake man didn''t say anything and walked forward with the snake tail. Several other male snake men followed Su Qing and Su ye, still with precautions in their eyes. After walking out of a distance, the fog dispersed and everything in front of me gradually became clear. This is a beautiful Chuang Tzu. It seems that pear trees are planted in front of every family. Pear flowers rustle down beautifully. You can smell the very shallow fragrance of flowers all the way. Snake people''s village was in an arc shape. After they passed many families, they came to a wide area in the middle. From a distance, I saw a statue of a snake head standing there. Su Ye recognized it almost at a glance, the statue of the red flame golden scale python. The snake head of the red flame golden scale Python stands tall with a sense of prestige. When the female snake man passed by the statue, she suddenly stopped, put a devout hand in her heart and bowed to the red flame golden scale python. Along with her movements, the snake man behind her bowed to the statue. Probably there are few outsiders in this snake man village, so that many people come to watch. Su Ye finally had a thin skin and struggled to jump off him. You''d better not be held and watched. When Su Ye jumped down, it happened that the female snake man turned back and was going to talk. He saw Su Ye holding Su Qing''s hand and smiling. The female snake man stared at Su ye for a while and followed her "This is the holy image of our snake village. Our snake village has been under the care of the red flame golden scale Python for generations." She said and backed away. Originally, she thought that after hearing her words, the handsome man who came to snake man village would worship like her. Unexpectedly, he just glanced, and then his attention fell back to the woman next to him. I don''t know when his snake tail was held in the woman''s hand. The woman in white was close to him, as if to hide the tail in her hand. The female snake man caught this scene in her eyes. Snake man''s tail is the most sensitive place. Generally, only when courting will he wrap his tail around the courter. The woman took the initiative to hold the man''s tail. The female snake man was surprised in her eyes. I''ve heard that Terran women have many manners and are conservative. It''s quite bold for this woman to act in such a public. The female snake man returned to her senses and motioned for a steeple shaped house not far away to open her mouth to su "The patriarch is there. Go ahead." Besides, our bold Suye. She is also very helpless. The man had to put the tip of his tail into her hand. What could she do? Is there any other way besides holding it? In particular, Su Ye felt that the male snake man behind her looked at her differently. Chapter 520 It was vaguely perceived that it was the tip of the clenched tail. So that after hearing the female snake man speak, she immediately released the tip of her tail and motioned to him "Go." As he spoke, he took a few steps aside. Sun Qing''s red eyes swam around her, "The benefactor doesn''t go to me?" When his voice fell, the snake''s tail had circled Su ye in front of him. The female snake man spoke "The patriarch doesn''t like the human race Before she finished, she listened to the gate of the spire behind her, which was opened with a squeak. Then he saw a man of about 50 coming out of it. Instead of turning into a snake tail, he came out of it like a normal person. Just listen to the man''s deep voice "Yuli, what''s the matter? Why are they all here? " He watched as more and more people gathered in the place where Su ye and Su Qing stood. First, I''ve never seen a human race step into the snake man village, but this strange snake man is so beautiful. The female snake man spoke quickly "Patriarch, a strange snake man has come to us." Obviously, the man in his fifties is their patriarch. The female snake man is called Yuli. Suye listened to the name and looked around the female snake man. When the patriarch saw Su Qing, he didn''t know what he thought. He was in a trance for a moment, and then he saw Su Ye standing next to him. Frown "Terran?" There was already some rejection and displeasure in that voice. At this time, the female snake man named Yuli swam in the direction of the patriarch for a while. Suddenly, the snake tail turned into a pair of slender beautiful legs, white ankles and barefoot fell to the ground. Like an elf in the mountain, she walked towards the patriarch step by step. When he came to the patriarch, he listened to Yu Li "Dad, that Terran woman''s cultivation is very low, and her cultivation has been sealed. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s this strange snake man " With these words, Yu Li stopped and glanced at Su Qing not far away. Follow her in a low voice "Dad, is he the man predicted by the great elder?" Listening to Yu Li''s words, the patriarch didn''t know what he thought. He stepped down quickly from the spire and spoke to a strong snake man beside him "Go and ask the elder to come." The sound fell, and the strong snake man seemed to notice something unusual. He soon turned into a pair of legs and left quickly. The patriarch walked to Suqing step by step and opened his mouth in a deep voice "Why did you two set foot in our snake village?" Perilla opening "Patriarch, he and I are here for the holy water. Because of his old age and old injury, he can''t change his shape in adulthood. It was learned recently that snake people have to drink holy water to complete the second molting when they grow up. I hope you will forgive me if you go around your cleanliness. " She simply said that once the Dragon went to the pulse, the patriarch''s eyes fell on Su Qing''s body and narrowed his eyes "The children born outside the snake man village may have been mixed with the blood of other races." Snake man village is very exclusive. As a result, the descendants of the snake people who tried to break away from the snake people village and combine with other races and left their children were miserable. They regard the snake people and their children as traitors. If you want to go back to the village, you will be severely punished. When the patriarch finished speaking, he pondered for a moment "I see you look familiar. Have I seen you before?" Su leaned and swept the patriarch''s face. Suddenly, his red lips aroused a smile. Chapter 521 The smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes, but I heard the breathtaking sound of many people around me. Su Qing whispered "It seems that I have seen it." It''s the same tone that people who haven''t seen for many years finally meet. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows a little, looked at Su Qing, and then looked at him. I just think his hostility is more serious. She reached out and took his hand. While waiting like this, I heard a cry not far away "The elder is coming!" When the voice fell, the snake people around made way together. A man with gray hair and hair came on crutches. The man was short and thin, and his face was wrinkled. Look carefully, the man''s eyes were not black, but gray The old man is very humble. But when he came over, everyone was saluting him and shouting in unison "Elder." The gray haired man''s eyes were fixed on him when he saw Su Qing. One hand clubbed the crutch, the other hand was pinching his fingers, trembling and counting. The closer you get, the more excited and trembling you leave "The arrival of the evil star is both a blessing and a disaster. Yes, it''s him, it''s him. He is the heir of the statue. " Suye listened and picked her eyelids. It seems that the elder really has two brushes. After a casual look at Su Qing, I knew that he was the blood successor of the red flame golden scale python. I also know that his arrival will bring disaster to snake man village. As for the blessing... Su Ye''s eyes fell on the Sydney not far away. Sydney''s eyes were watery, and her whole body was enchanting. It''s really worthy of being a snake man. Besides this race, I can''t imagine any race that can seduce people more than this race. Here comes the elder. Talk to yourself here. After that, I don''t know if I''m too excited or what. Just fainted. When the patriarch looked at Xiang Su, his eyes changed instantly. Before, there was almost harsh censorship. However, after the elder said that, he looked at the patriarch with his hands behind his back "Rain pear." "Father." "Take these two distinguished guests to stay first. Take them to the holy water in three days. " "Yes." Yuli walked on the ground step by step with her snow-white tender feet. The concave convex figure trembled as she came. Then he saw that she lowered her head and gathered her hair behind her ears, revealing her snow-white shoulders and neck, "Sir, this way, please." The title of Suqing was also changed all of a sudden. Yuli prepared two rooms, and soon someone cleaned them inside and outside. Su ye first took a look at Su Qing''s room, turned around and planned to see his room. As a result, he was pulled by Su Qing before he walked out of the door. Su Qing smiled "Where is the benefactor going?" Su Ye stretched out a finger and pointed to the next room "Go and see mine Before he could say anything, he nibbled her finger "The benefactor has no choice but to sleep with me." Standing at the door, Yu Li looked at Su Qing''s smiling eyes not far away. The handsome face was stained with emotions that had never been revealed to others, and the lazy posture like a God''s residence knocked her heart. After a while, Yuli''s cheeks turned red for a moment. Su Qing''s deep eyes swept at will. Yuli quickly took back her sight, covered her heart and ran out of the door. Su Qing took back her sight and bit Su Ye''s tender fingers to deepen her strength. Chapter 522 Follow, listen to his low voice "Did the benefactor hook up with others again?" Su Ye laughed angrily when he was framed "Don''t talk nonsense." Suqing didn''t say anything. Just drooping eyelids, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Su Ye''s accomplishments have been sealed at the moment. He is a weak group. In particular, I don''t know what happened to the fog and the tea. As a result, she felt pain when she was pinched twice, and her whole body was too weak. Especially feel sleepy. After sitting on the mat for a while, he was drowsy. Su took a look. Seeing that she was still holding a cup of tea in her hand, she seemed to be trying to prove that she was not sleepy, holding the cup tightly in her hands. As a result, she clenched her hand. As soon as she loosened and snapped, the tea lamp hit her. Fortunately, a bony hand was faster, stabilized the fallen tea lamp and put it on the next table. He took the man into his arms and then took him to the bed. When Suye woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I found myself covered with a thin blanket. Suqing didn''t know where she had gone. She was alone. She saved the thin blanket on her bed. I had the plush blanket in my hand. It was very comfortable. After a while, she sat up from the bed. And a woman''s voice came from the empty door "My Lord, I''m Yuli." Su Ye looked around and confirmed that Su was buried. Before she could speak, the door was pushed open with a squeak. Yuli came in barefoot with her hair scattered. She was wrapped in a pure white cloak. The lining was more charming than flowers. Suye faintly looked at her ankles and white legs exposed to the air, and her heart jumped. Somehow I have a feeling that I''m not quite right. Follow her steps and listen to her sweet voice There was a gray curtain between the two. Yuli bowed her head and stood at the head of the bed. Then, the delicate hand took off the pure white cloak and revealed the graceful waist. Inside the gauze belly pocket, the chest is about to jump out, and the whole body is full of flattery. Su YeMeng for a moment. Then the curtain in front of him was lifted. Yuli whispered "My Lord." This scene happened so quickly and suddenly that Su Ye stuttered "You, what are you doing?" Hearing the sound, Yuli gave a meal and looked up. It was found that the woman lying in the room was not Suqing. Yuli blinked, and the crimson color on her cheeks gradually faded. She didn''t seem to mind being stared at by Su Ye. Reaching out, he picked up the cloak next to him, covered his body, and then sat down from the bed. Then I heard Yuli laughing "It''s my sister. I thought it was an adult." Suye''s complexion was complicated and he thought about it for a while "You''ve only met him for two hours. That''s it? " Well, she was shocked by Yuli''s behavior. SLR is a long eyed, you can see what she means. Come and devote yourself. Yuli has a pair of eyes and smiles. She sits by the bed, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. More than two hours. " Su Ye looked at her quietly. Yuli seems to be telling Su ye a little secret, "I am the saint of the snake people. My father said when I was very young that I can help the snake people through a great disaster and let me wait for that person." She smiled as she spoke "After waiting so long, I finally brought the adult here. No matter what adults do to me, I am willing. " Chapter 523 Su Ye nodded seriously after listening "Well, good." As she spoke, she reached out and put her blanket over her. Then he stood up by the way "Then keep waiting and I''ll go first." She smiled and was ready to get out of bed. Yu Li was stunned when she saw Su Ye''s attitude, and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Su Ye''s wrist "Aren''t you angry?" Su Ye glanced at her "Angry with what?" Yuli opened her cloak again, revealing her proud upper circumference "You are his favorite concubine in the Terran. It''s said that human women are the most jealous. Even men who superficially accept others to share her will fight openly and secretly. " Su Ye looked at her and then bent down to brush off the hand that was holding her. "Put aside what you don''t share first. You have to live under his hands first." When she finished, she patted Yuli on the shoulder and continued to get out of bed. Just when Yuli came in, she still had her legs. After sitting on the bed, she automatically turned into a snake tail. Su Ye''s attention then fell on the tail of Yu Li. She noticed it when she came here. The snake tail of Yuli pear is dark red. But most people here have black or gray snake tails. Her tail is very different among these people. Yuli cocked her tail. There was temptation in her voice "Does it look good?" Suye nodded "Yes." Then she paused. But it''s not as good-looking as Su Qing''s tail. Su Qing looks good everywhere. However, she didn''t say anything behind her. With a squeak, the door was pushed open again. Su Qing stood at the door and looked at the edge of the bed in the room. Su Ye woke up, sat at the head of the bed, lowered her head and looked at the red tail very seriously. He could still hear the conversation before he entered the door. "Does it look good?" "Yes." The female snake man was wearing exposed clothes and sat at the head of the bed with a proud smile. When he looked at him, he smiled even more proudly. The anger in his eyes almost surged up again, and his eyes kept moving from Su ye to the damn snake tail. The gloomy Qi of the whole body is getting stronger and stronger. Su Ye immediately looked up when she heard the news. I found that Su Qing was gloomy, and there was a bloody smell that had not dissipated all over me. The red eyes stared at them both. Su Ye''s face is complex. What''s wrong with this feeling of catching traitors? Then I heard Su Qing sneer "The benefactor has a special preference for the tail." Su ye saw him angry and felt it necessary to explain. She''s the one who should be angry now, okay? However, the man seemed to be suffering from something. He spoke in a low voice "The benefactor likes it very much?" Su Ye smacked her mouth, looked at her tail, and then looked at Sydney "OK." His eyelids drooped at her words. His eyes fell on the tail for a moment. The red snake tail is slender and the streamline is extremely beautiful. It''s really much better than his tail. Because his tail was broken, even if it was repaired, the tip of his tail was still blunt. If you look carefully, you can find that there was a missing part. His benefactor is always fond of such things. The crimson lips aroused a smile, and a low and slow voice sounded in the room with a smile "It''s really a good tail." Yuli was praised. She slowly took off her cloak and threw it to the ground. Chapter 524 "My Lord, Yuli is willing to accompany you for life... Ah!" Before saying this, Yuli noticed a great power and threw her out of the room in an instant. Bang! The gate cracked. Yuli fainted outside. Su Qing stared at the woman whose smile was gradually frozen on the bed, and he smiled "Seeing that the benefactor likes it so much, let her tail accompany you all the time." He said the most numbing words in the lightest and provocative tone. Su Ye swallowed her saliva. What is this man doing? What does it mean to let her tail accompany her?? She hurried down from the bed, walked over and grabbed his clothes "What are you angry with?" After that, she couldn''t help talking "I''m not angry, okay? She''s obviously here to hook you up. You''re doing it upside down. " Su Qing held her in her arms, then slowly lowered her head, kissed her earlobe, and listened to his low voice "When the benefactor comes, she stares at her tail, and the damned female snake man tempts you with her tail. The benefactor likes it so much that it''s not good to fulfill the benefactor? " Suye glanced at him and then at him. Did he mean to fulfill her? His tone clearly meant that she would punish her severely if she dared to promise. She spoke "No. I don''t want her tail. " Su listened, paused, and then listened to his low cough. Suye took out a bottle and gave him a Miro. Follow the opening "Open your mouth." Someone is indifferent and continues to cough there. Su Ye smiled angrily. Pull his arm, pull him, followed by even coaxing and cheating. "Take the medicine quickly." Finally, someone condescended to be expensive and bowed his head to hold the pill in Su Ye''s hand. He reached out and took him to the edge of the bed, sat down and followed "Where have you been?" Then he pressed the man on the bed and retracted into his arms. His hand touched him inadvertently. What she didn''t say was that he had a smell of blood that hadn''t faded. The man was always hurt and kept it from her. In particular, his mood seemed to be getting more and more unstable. It seemed that something was stimulating him in the snake man village. Su Qing was very useful for Su Ye''s embrace. He hugged and imprisoned people in his arms. Followed by a low voice and carelessness "Look around. I haven''t come back for so long to see if the scenery is still beautiful." Su ye answered "Yes." After answering, she said nothing more. She shrank into his arms and didn''t know when she fell asleep again. According to the patriarch, he took Susu to drink holy water three days later. In these three days, Su Ye was confused. When he woke up, he ate. When he was full, he would sleep again. Day by day, I don''t know what year this evening is. Probably because I''m here. Her vigilance dropped to almost nothing. Until she slept until noon on the fourth day, she opened her eyes and looked at the empty bed again. She shook her head. That man doesn''t seem to stick to her anymore. She got up and went down from the bed. Follow, open the door and go out. As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw xilie standing at the door. She lifted her eyelids and looked at him. There was a deep cut in xilie''s face. When he saw Su Ye coming out, his cheek twitched for a moment. Fortunately, his ferocity concealed his panic. Then he shouted "Miss Su." Chapter 525 Su ye answered. Then she was ready to go out, but she was stopped by xilie. Her eyelids picked. "Where is he?" Celie was silent. Su Ye leaned against the door and asked again "Where is he?" Celie has a low voice "The master went to the holy land of snake man village." Suye thought for a moment. The holy land of snake man village is the place where the holy water is stored. After drinking the holy water, you can repair your tail. She is now granted cultivation. Since the man didn''t take him, he obviously didn''t want her to go. She turned and planned to walk into the house. Just follow, a little meal, doubt "Won''t you go with me?" Xilie shook his head "I''ll stay and protect Miss Su." Suye felt funny "I have nothing to protect." When she said this, she suddenly stopped. "Your master, what have you done to the snake man village?" Even in such a place without enemies, she needs to be protected. Celie was silent. Su Ye looked at him and curled his mouth "I''ve noticed the problem now. How long do you think you can hide it from me? Will you take me to see it, or will I see it myself? " With that, xilie stood there indifferent. Su Ye raised her eyelids and glanced "He killed Snake man village?" Xilie moved his eyebrows and looked at Su Ye. After a incense stick. Su ye and xi lie stood at the central statue of snake man village. On the tusks of the snake head statue of the red flame golden scale python, there is a thick black bloody snake tail. Under the snake head statue lies a man covered in blood. Looking carefully, Su Ye recognized it at a glance. It was the patriarch. Next to the statue, a female snake man hung upside down on a rope. The female snake man''s lips are dry and cracked. Because of the blood backflow, her face is congested and blue. The female snake man is dishevelled and can''t see her face clearly. It was the iconic red snake tail that made her recognize it. The saint of snake village, Yuli. Perilla lateral head "How many days has she been hanging up here?" Xilie cold sound "Three days." Su Ye looks at Yuli and then at him. In other words, she was hung here after she was thrown out of the house that day. She looked sideways at xilie "Did he say why he hung her here?" Xili said in a deep voice "The master said that her snake tail is beautiful and should be respected by the whole snake village." Su Ye''s mouth pulled. After hearing that xilie mentioned the villagers of snake man village, she found that it was different from the lively atmosphere when they came on the first day. The whole snake man village is very quiet. She glanced at Celie "What about the snake people?" Xilie opening "They are still alive and locked up." Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. She now seriously suspected that the man had caused her to sleep all day. Just don''t let her know these things. What''s the matter? Are you going to wait for the snake tail to be repaired and leave directly carrying her asleep, as if nothing had happened? Looking at the patriarch lying on the ground, without the snake tail, there was still a pair of human legs, collapsed to the ground, pale and dying. Su Ye didn''t go anywhere, just waiting for him to come back under the statue of the red flame golden scale python. She waited from morning till afternoon. When the sun was shining to the west, I saw that not far away, Su leaned into a red robe with gold embroidery thread and came slowly. Behind him, Feihan and Guan Jing also walked back. When Su Qing''s eyes inadvertently swept to Su Ye next to the statue, he stopped. The deep eyes swept Su ye and then the man lying at her feet. Chapter 526 With the sunset, far away, the two looked at each other. The sun is falling slowly. Su Ye''s attention fell on his snake tail, as if they had been to the holy land. However, his snake tail doesn''t seem to have changed. Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of leaning over my head "How did the benefactor come out?" As he spoke, he reached forward and pulled Suye''s hand. She paused "Did you drink holy water?" Sun tilted his eyelids down, and his red eyes rolled with anger "Yes." He answered. She looked at his face, "The tail doesn''t seem to have been repaired." Su Qing answered again. "Well" After he answered, he picked up Suye at the waist and lowered his eyelids "How long has the benefactor been awake?" Suye "I''ve been waiting for you all day." His bright red lips smiled and kissed her on the cheek. "The benefactor wants me?" She raised her hand, put her hands around his neck and answered "Yes." Listening to her crisp reply, his smile deepened, and the rare anger around him dissipated. Has been holding Suye back to the house. He didn''t mention anything about the snake man village, and the holy water was just at the beginning. After she asked, there were no other words. At dinner. She took a bite of rice. He didn''t eat much. He just fed her. She ate the barbecue he fed and muttered "I just have my cultivation sealed, but my hand is not broken. Why should I be fed suddenly?" Although he said so, he ate everything he fed. Su leaned and swayed his tail, just like he was in a good mood. Just eating, Su Ye seemed to think of something, took another bite of rice, ate it and opened his mouth "That rain pear, why don''t you put her down. Taking her to the holy land again tomorrow may have different effects. " Yuli, in the original book "evil emperor", is one of the male masters of the harem. Last time, Yuli came here wearing so little clothes. What she said was like having a spring and autumn dream. But she was right. She is waiting for the arrival of Suqing. In fact, in the book, when Su Qing returned to the snake man village, his tail had already been repaired by the holy snake blood lotus. He came back to complete the second molt and make himself stronger. Oh, of course, and revenge. They came back two or three years later. Now they come much earlier than in the book. In the prophecy of the great elder, Suqing is both blessing and disaster. It is because Su Qing is the only inheritor of the red flame golden scale python. For them, the red flame golden scale Python is equivalent to the existence of the holy thing God. Therefore, the return of early inclination is equivalent to God''s gift. But the head of the serpent family was the one who broke his tail that year. Because Su Qing has the blood of the witch family, he is regarded as a sign of betrayal by the harsh regulations of the snake people. How can the betrayed snake man continue to exist in snake man village? He dumped the seven year old Su''s tail and threw it in front of the stone tablet in the snake man village. Su Qing''s revenge is the disaster of snake man village. Yuli, the saint of snake village, is a key figure. In the book, it was Yuli''s blood mixed into the holy water and was drunk by Su Qing that inspired the holy water and let him complete his second transformation. The condition for Yuli to do so is to let Su release the little snake people in snake village and leave a way back for snake village. Chapter 527 Oh, and Yuli also fell in love with Su Qing at first sight. So she followed Su Qing out of snake man village and became one of the harem palaces. Su Ye recalled the plot in the book. But as soon as she said this, Su Qing smiled and looked at her faintly "The benefactor thinks so. Go to the holy land with her tomorrow?" His benefactor seems to really like that damn red tail. Su Ye pursed her lips and explained "She is the saint of snake man village. She should always have some connection with holy water." Su Ye was eating and eating. She was annoyed and couldn''t eat any more. Why does this man talk so shady? She looked down at her hand. I forgot that my cultivation was sealed, and I couldn''t help at all when I went. She looked at him, "I won''t hold you back. I won''t go with you tomorrow." Su listened to her words, and the smile on her face faded gradually. The hostility of the whole body flared up again, as if it could not be controlled. "What did the benefactor say?" Su Ye frowned a little. She put down her job and endured the annoyance in her heart "Why are you doing this? It''s strange since I came to snake man village. " I was stunned for a moment. Su Ye bowed her head and pinched the Brahma Aya in her hand. Finally, she couldn''t resist and said angrily "You don''t want me to come to snake man village. You should have said no. In addition to sleeping these days, I have been kissed by you on purpose. " She was angry and wilted for a moment. Did the man think she couldn''t see anything? He clearly didn''t want her to follow him to the holy land. She was so angry that she couldn''t eat. She stood up and walked out alone. As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Guan Jing and Feihan standing at the door. She was stunned. Suddenly, a tail appeared behind him with a slap. The door was closed. In the twinkling of an eye, she was pressed on the door. He held people in his arms and imprisoned them to death. Follow and listen to his low voice "The benefactor is angry?" She curled her mouth and said nothing. Su Qing looked at her, drew people close to his arms, completely wrapped them in his arms and pressed them on the closed door. The anger of the whole body was restrained and clean, and the voice slowed down a lot, with the meaning of light coax "It''s me." As soon as Su ye heard this, he seemed to agree. He stood on tiptoe and bit on his chin with an angry sound "It''s just you." Su Qing lifted the man up, afraid that she couldn''t bite. He answered in a low voice "Well" His technique of smoothing hair was first-class, and Su Ye was stunned. Su ye, who has bitten twice, is in a much better mood than just now. The man let her bite, as if she could bite anywhere. Then the bite changed its taste. When she bit his lip, she was sucked by him, and finally became a kiss for no reason. After that, Su Ye was carried to the bed. The non cold and Guan Jing standing at the door looked at each other. No cold face, no expression. In contrast, Guan Jing''s face was incredible. Just now, did he hear right? Have you been soft? Is it fucking poisoned?? He could not imagine the scene that Su Qing would subdue and coax people. The relaxed tone was seduced, and Su Ye was what he said. Guan Jingshen took a deep breath and held the board with one hand. "No, no, no, it must have been an illusion." It must be an illusion! Then Guan Jing began to mutter to himself "No, maybe I''m actually sleeping now. I''m just standing in front of the gate in my dream." Chapter 528 He mumbled to himself and got no answer. On the contrary, it made him believe that he was dreaming. The sign of Guan Jing''s nonsense is even worse. "Yes, yes, yes, it must be a dream." With that, Guan Jing smiled with satisfaction at his reasoning. Feihan looked at Guan Jing and quickly looked away. The master is crazy. He doesn''t know, but Guan Jing must be crazy. At noon the next day, Suqing really obediently took Yuli to the holy land. Suye sat bored in the rocking chair in the room. I guess it should be successful this time. Just thinking about it. The door, which had been closed, was pushed open with a squeak. Guan Jing dressed up as a scholar and looked gentle. He held a folding fan in his hand and puffed. He looked at Su Ye''s bored appearance and opened his mouth "It''s rare to come to snake man village. Why don''t we go shopping together?" Suye glanced at him. The awkward conversation seemed that the man had something to say to her. She nodded, "OK." He got up and walked out of the room. Guan Jing looked around while fanning his fan, and a sentence came by the way "Ha ha ha, the scenery is good." Su Ye looked around at the houses, where the scenery came from. She looked at him, "Have something to tell me?" Guan Jing coughed to hide his embarrassment. "Well, I didn''t mean to hear you two yesterday." Su Ye waited quietly for the words behind him. Guan Jing wanted to pave the way, but he didn''t pave the way for a long time. So that you can only automatically enter the theme and explain it. "When I was a child, I had a little miserable." Su Ye is curious "How do you know?" Guan Jing was helpless, "When he was a teenager, he was in a mess. He just ran out from under the hand of a female devil. He was covered with blood. I first met him at that time." Suye listened quietly. Guan Jing pondered for a while "He''s a teenager? Oh, it took too long to forget. But when he later accepted the blood inheritance of the red flame golden scale python, I was with Feichen. " As he spoke, he paused and followed "What a coincidence. I saw his childhood memory." When accepting the inheritance of the red flame golden scale python, the naked eye of the stone statue of the red flame golden scale Python will insight into all the memories of the inheritor and then reflect on the stone statue. Guan Jing shook his head. At the thought of that memory, he couldn''t help shrinking his body for a cold "You didn''t see that scene. His mother was very tired of him and said that his body was bleeding dirty, just like his father. His mother dragged his tail and went crazy. She handed him over to the patriarch of the snake people and cut his tail in front of all the villagers of the snake people village. How old was he that year? Six or seven? His broken snake tail was thrown out of the snake man village together with him. He was surrounded by snake people similar to him, cheering and celebrating that he was finally driven out of the village. " At the thought of here, Guan Jing couldn''t help smacking his tongue. "His snake tail was gone, and his human legs came out in advance. However, he has never learned human walking. He took blood all the way and left the snake man village with his two hands. " Su ye knew this for a long time. He just said it from Guan Jing''s mouth again. He still felt uncomfortable. She twisted her eyebrows and rubbed the position of her heart "So?" Chapter 529 Guan Jing shrugged "I hear you like his appearance." Suye looked up at him. Guan Jing smacks his tongue "He doesn''t want you to go to the holy land. He doesn''t want you to see him degenerate into ugliness again. He doesn''t want you to wander around snake man village. He''s afraid you''ll enter the wrong house and see his mother. " Su Ye was stunned "His mother, still alive?" Su Ye remembered at this time that the time was so much earlier that she should live. Guan Jing sighed "I thought for a long time and didn''t understand why he didn''t want you to see his mother so much. Just a crazy woman. Who will take what she says seriously and who will believe it? " Guan Jing looked at her, waiting for her an answer "You say, why?" Suye didn''t speak. But from a distance, I looked at a house that deviated from the village and was located in a corner. She walked up to the house. Guan Jing stared at the direction she was walking, like a great enemy "You, you," You haven''t said why for a long time, because Su Ye has quickly come outside the house. Su Qing was even afraid that Su ye would notice the difference in this place. I didn''t send anyone to guard here. Just like other places, there is no difference. Until Su Ye raised her hand and pushed open the door. A skinny female snake man sat in front of a clean and spotless dressing table with a copper mirror. She was wearing a pink dress that didn''t fit her age, holding a peach blossom to comb her hair. The woman was so thin that she had only a handful of bones. Just the face, the eyebrows with charm. Even so, you can vaguely see how gorgeous it was. This room is also very simple, a bed, a table and chair, a dresser. Clothes scattered all over the ground are colorful. The sun shines into the house, but it can''t dispel the cold in the house. The woman seemed to be completely immersed in her own world and vaguely heard her whisper "Don''t you like me like this? What''s good about that flower woman? Can you be as beautiful as me? I am the most beautiful saint of the snake people. " Su Ye stood at the door and looked at it quietly. Then I heard the snake woman speak again "I knew you were a prodigal. I don''t want a man like you. You just want to be happy with me, but you don''t really want to be with me all your life." With that, the female snake man suddenly looked up and laughed. She didn''t know what she thought. She threw away her comb and patted the dresser "What I hate most in my life is your witch people. I hate that I gave birth to a child for you. That damn bastard is not my child. He is your descendant, so he should bear the retribution for you! He''ll die!! I''ll torture him and make him look like a ghost in his life, that damn bastard! Ruined my life!!! " The female snake man''s voice became more and more sharp, and her voice pierced her eardrum. Then, after that, he began to look for his comb. "Huh? Where''s my comb? " It turned out that a woman in white was standing next to her and happened to pass the comb she was looking for. The female snake man glanced at Su ye, then took the comb from her hand and sneered "Who are you? Is it his romantic debt again? " Chapter 530 Perilla opening "Do you know Su Qing?" When the female snake man heard the name, she frowned and began to look at Su Ye. Follow her sneer "Have you been hooked by that evil kind?" Su ye answered "Well" When she answered, the female snake man''s face twisted almost instantly. "Oh, don''t dream. That bastard looks beautiful. It''s a pity that he can''t grow a heart in his life with his father. You don''t know who his father is, do you? Ha ha ha, his father is a witch, a witch! It''s the witch people who are despised and scolded by your people. Ha ha ha ha. " She smiled with great pride and was happy. Su Qing''s mother was wrongly paid by his father. She thought she had found her own happiness, but it was just her father''s overnight romance. Like her, in the twinkling of an eye with the women of the flower family. But his mother couldn''t find his father, so she passed on all her hatred to Suqing. The more painful she was, the happier she was. Su Qing''s eyebrows and eyes really look like his father. Especially when she smiles, so that she hates the way she smiles. She wants to make him suffer and torture. Who makes him the man''s son? Suye looked at her, "I''ve proposed marriage. To be exact, I''ll visit you as his wife who hasn''t been there." She smiled as she spoke. But it made the crazy female snake man look ferocious. "What are you talking about?" Suye repeated "Come and see you, mother-in-law." The female snake man clutching the comb, "He''s getting married? Why is he? Does he deserve it? A bastard like him! Bastard! How to get married?! " When the female snake man shouted the words "bastard evil seed", she gnawed her teeth. It seems that only in this way can she vent her hatred in her heart. Obviously, such words can''t make su Ye dislike early inclination. She even scanned the house in boredom, caught a glimpse of a rusty iron chain not far away, and then looked away. The female snake man''s originally ferocious eyes suddenly recovered her normal mood when she saw the chain not far away. She even pinched her comb and dressed herself again. She whispered with a smile "Do you think that iron chain is very beautiful?" Su Ye stared at her and said nothing. The female snake man covered her lips and smiled "Xiao Qing was tied there every day before. It''s strange to say that he can''t die after starving him for so long. Maybe it''s because he was born with dirty blood. Xiao Qing is also very clever. He can eat whatever he gives. If you go out for a half hour every day, you can charm a large area of little snake people. " Su Ye looked at her without waves and waves and said nothing. Maybe women always have a natural sensitivity to women. Just like Su ye, the female snake man can detect her anger hidden under it. The female snake man looked more and more proud, and suddenly she looked suddenly "Ah, by the way, the men of the witch clan are so dissolute, do you know? What if I married you? That kind of heartless thing is raised for nothing. No matter how good you treat him, he can''t see it. If you fall in love with other women in the future, you will be abandoned in the twinkling of an eye. Then a paper and a book will fall on your head. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Su ye went to the female snake man, reached for the comb in her hand, and dragged the man directly from the dresser to the iron chain. Chapter 531 Su Ye was cultivated, but the great strength brought by the spirit stone is still there. She opened the chain and chained the female snake man to the low post. Snake woman angry "What are you doing?!" Suye looked at her and whispered "What I don''t do is to let you taste my husband''s feelings." What the female snake man can''t hear most is the word husband. He struggled desperately at once. Su Ye stepped back. She struggled for a long time and didn''t meet Su Ye. In her hand, she held the comb made of wood. Click, click, the wood comb is broken. Some sharp wood pierced into the palm of her hand. Ticking, ticking, blood flowed down the. She raised her hand and threw the broken comb in front of the snake woman. She looked at the increasingly ferocious female snake man and opened her mouth "Bye, grandma." The voice fell. I didn''t take care of the injury on my hand. I went out step by step. The female snake man''s crazy struggle, "I tell you! Everyone who has a relationship with him will die! The elder has already told me that he is a lonely star! It was because of his bad life that my man left me! Blame him, his father and mother! I''ll make him die! " Suye went out step by step. After death, the crazy cry of the female snake man came out "That bastard! Tiansha lone star! " The female snake man shouted again and again. Suye could hear after walking a distance. Walking, walking, she stopped. He looked at the man in red standing there not far away. His eyes were red and he looked at her without saying a word. There was a long distance between them. Tick, tick, the blood from Suye''s palm dropped on the ground along her fingers. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped and covered his sight. The gloomy breath around him became thicker and thicker. With a low cough, his voice sounded hoarse "It seems that the benefactor knows." Su ye answered "Well" As she answered, she inserted the blood of her palm into her clothes. The eyebrows and eyes looked faint, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. When the low cough sounded, he saw manzhushahua in the corner of his eyes. With his low cough, he gradually began to become larger with the naked eye. The dark purple pattern occupied most of the face in an instant. His figure was shaky, an increasingly oppressive momentum came out of him, and black smoke spread around him. Not far away, the voice of the female snake man was still ringing "That bastard! Evil star! He''ll die! " The nails gradually turned dark black, and the hair soared again, falling to the ground. Wave after wave of violent power exploded and spread around him. His hoarse voice, accompanied by a low cough, sounded weak and hoarse "Benefactor, what do you want?" Not far away, Guan Jing shrunk his eyes when he saw the change of Suqing "No! The curse has broken out. " Who would have thought that the resentment and curse happened again soon. With his words, Su Ye has run to Suqing. She couldn''t care about the injury on her hand. She took out an ice needle and stabbed it at his acupoints. Seeing that his lips were red as if he had drunk blood, Su Ye was very serious "I don''t know much. According to the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, aren''t you going to marry me? I always come to see my mother-in-law. " She hugged him as she spoke. His long black eyelashes trembled. He didn''t say a word. He only heard his low cough again and again. Chapter 532 Su Ye remembered the last time he complained and cursed. He said there would be an illusion. Most of those visions were hers. He said she tortured him to be crazy. It''s always bad. She held him with some strength. Follow her "Qingqing, I can''t kiss you. You have to come together." It seems that Su Ye''s Qingqing voice is of some use. For a moment, he looked at Su Ye. The red eyes were full of violence and tyranny. Suye said again "Come here a little." Finally, someone moved under the tyranny in his heart, lowered his head a little and approached her. Suye put her hands around his neck and looked at him seriously, "I''m yours. It will always be. " As she said this, she began to smile. Her red lips and white teeth made her smile very moving. Then he kissed his lips gently. Su Qing made a sudden effort and hugged her. There were dark guards around. Non Han Xilian looked alert. Yu Li stood behind him with a pale face and no blood color, as if he had lost his strength after exposure to the sun for three days. Suye''s vocal tract "Shall we go back to our room?" Someone on the edge of the collapse of reason listened to Su Ye. Hold her and walk into the room. Guan Jing always wanted to talk to Su Ye about something, but he didn''t say it because he had always controlled it so well. After all, it was a matter between people. But now this reason seems to be going away. Guan Jing clenched his teeth and took a few steps forward, shouting "Snake people will not easily turn into snake tails when they grow up, unless it''s time to mate!" As soon as his voice fell, a black smoke hit and was directly overturned on the ground with a bang. Guan Jingtong fell to the ground and rolled back and forth. Su ye, who was carried away by Su Qing, was stunned and silently looked down at Su Qing''s snake tail. This... Isn''t his snake tail unable to be taken back because of injury? Su Ye''s thoughts suddenly became particularly messy. It suddenly occurred to me that this man kept putting his own snake tail into her hand when he was in the palace. And as soon as the snake tail appeared, he was particularly tempted, and he always kept hugging her, kissing her and seducing her. She always thought it was the nature of the snake people. Su Ye swallowed his saliva inexplicably and nervously. He was not nervous just after seeing his illness. He can''t turn his legs now. She silently wants to get off him. Hehe, can you wait until your legs come out?? However, her inner feelings were not answered. In the twinkling of an eye, she was thrown into the bed. Su ye had taken the initiative to hold him, but now she kept trying to shrink into the corner of the bed. As a result, he was pulled over by his ankle as soon as he retracted. His low voice was seductive "What''s the benefactor hiding?" Suye remained silent. What is she hiding? He won''t know?? What was in this man''s mind when he always stuffed his tail into her hand?? He stared at her with red eyes and bent slightly. With a hook and a wheeze, her clothes cracked. With his hoarse voice "The benefactor doesn''t want to make love with me?" Su Ye opened his mouth, and when he did not want to see him, he swallowed it at once. The man didn''t seem to care what her answer was. I totally disagree and intend to force the overlord to bow. He bullied himself and had a low voice "It was the benefactor who seduced me first, and it was the benefactor who ran up to me and said it was mine. The benefactor cannot run away. " Chapter 533 With his words, Su Ye''s outer and inner clothes were completely torn into strips by him and thrown to the ground. Then he bit her in the heart through his belly pocket. Suye "You, you take it easy!" She didn''t say no! Su Qing''s voice is low and dumb. He kisses up "Like benefactor." The voice fell and blocked Su Ye''s mouth. Ambiguity tangled around the room, the curtains swayed, and the reddish gold tail swayed under the bed. Guan Jing, dozens of meters away from the door, got up from the ground with a disheartened face. Siri came over and reached out to help him up. His face was serious, and the scar on his face was even more ferocious. Guan Jing pinched his waist and took a breath, "Why did you come back so soon? Have you drunk the holy water? " Xilie responded "Just finished drinking the holy water, her blood hasn''t had time to drink." As he spoke, xilie looked at the rain pear not far away. Yuli hid behind a room in embarrassment. Follow, listen to Xili again "I heard from the dark guard that Miss Su was brought out by you." After that, the master didn''t care about the recovery of snake tail and came back immediately. As soon as the voice fell, xilie and Feihan looked at Guan Jing with indifferent eyes. Guan Jing laughed "Who could have thought of this result? I just want her to know more about your master. Who knows she will go straight to the crazy woman." Just then, the three looked at the house not far away. Guan Jing sighed "Your master''s snake tail The moment I was talking, I heard a sound. Boom! The house where Suqing and Suye are located collapsed. Suddenly I heard the sound of cracking. The sound was very subtle and came from the middle of snake man village. But Feihan heard it. He flashed and ran quickly towards the center of snake man village. As soon as he ran, xilie and Guan Jing quickly followed him. Guan Jing is not as good as them. In particular, he was smoked by Su Qing. When he reached the central position, he was panting and held xilie with one hand "What happened? You two run so fast?! " As soon as the voice fell, Guan Jing looked up and was stunned to see the broken snake head statue. "The statue is broken?" Just thinking, the statue of the snake head cracked faster and faster. Inside the broken statue, a real snake head looks like alive, with red eyes, sharp fangs, red and gold interlaced, revealing the scarlet snake letter "Hiss, hiss, hiss ~!" The snake head turned into a light and shadow and quickly went to the position where Su Qing was. Then, the dark black smoke quickly diffused from the collapsed house with the pressure. Then he heard the roar of a snake, boom! A huge snake should be born. The crowd could not lift their heads because of the strong pressure. Even Feihan and xilie are tight and resist. The snake is getting bigger and bigger, and the accompanying prestige is getting stronger and stronger. The original clear sky was covered with dark clouds in an instant. It was getting dark and thick black smoke was everywhere. Feihan narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth "Run!" As the voice fell, xilie Feihan quickly ran outside the snake man village with Guan Jing. They ran faster and faster, and the wanton black smoke behind them was also extremely fast. Everywhere they went, houses collapsed and there were no intact buildings. Chapter 534 The moment the three broke out of the wall, they heard a huge roar inside! In an instant, he was shocked by the momentum. Guan Jing fell on the ground and reacted for a while, "Well, what''s that?" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly opened his mouth "His noumenon?" The voice fell, and the dark guard followed closely, and then he had run out one after another. Boom! The border of snake people village collapsed, and the whole mountain collapsed. A huge momentum came, accompanied by thick smoke. The sky is dark and the clouds are rolling. They want to press the city, giving people a panic that can''t wear through the pressure. Black smoke filled the whole village and covered it tightly. I couldn''t see what was going on inside. In the black smoke, a white hand climbed out from the corner. Su Ye was disheveled, the water light in his eyes had not faded, and his lips were red and swollen. He was covered with a gray curtain to cover his body. The outer shirt can''t be found. I can only cover it with this thing. For the first time, he turned into a snake tail and his bed. This time, he turned into a real body and the house collapsed. When thinking, he looked up and was stunned. A giant snake winds for tens of meters. Its whole body is like the backbone of a mountain. The red and gold patterns are staggered on the snake. The giant snake''s fangs are ferocious, and its red eyes reveal the fishy red snake Xinzi. It just stares at Su Ye. Just below the snake''s eye, the dark purple manzhushahua occupied most of the snake''s face. There was no previous amazing charm, but the giant snake became more and more ferocious and terrible. Su Ye tried to make herself smile. So, is he out of control now? She was too close, and she couldn''t breathe. Especially now that her cultivation was sealed, her body couldn''t help but step back. As a result, as soon as he took two steps back, he slapped his back on the snake. It was found that the giant snake surrounded her. No matter where she ran, she couldn''t run out anyway. Slowly, he saw the giant snake and raised his tail. The tail was long and thin, and the whole tail showed dark gold patterns. It was very beautiful. Then, the tail was thrown in front of Su ye with a slap. Su Ye was stunned and looked at the snake tail. "Repair, repair?" The whole snake became so huge that it was rare for her to see the change of its tail. It seems that Suye''s reaction satisfied the giant snake. Su ye thought the snake meant to show her. The next second, the tip of the tail ran in front of her and shook it. Su Ye stared at the tip of the soft, slender tail shaking in front of her for a moment. What do you mean? Su Ye''s stupidity caused the snake''s impatience. It just rubbed the tip of its tail against her wrist. Su ye then understood its meaning, stretched out two hands and grasped the tip of the tail. The giant snake was satisfied, and then the tip of his tail swayed in Suye''s hand. In a flash, I almost threw her out. Followed the head of the giant snake, and the scarlet snake letter licked her face. Then make a rough sound. The signal of an attempt to have sex should hardly be too obvious. Su Ye stared at the snake for three seconds, then looked down at his little body. The eyes began to become inexplicable. She let go of the snake''s tail and then began to retreat. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to kill. When Su Ye wanted to leave, the giant snake''s tail threw people together and imprisoned them in the snake. Chapter 535 Her eyes were red, she wanted to cry without tears, and she endured panic "You become a person for me." As soon as she said this, the snake licked her face again. Then the giant snake began to change, and the black smoke filled again. Su Ye felt that the snake''s tail was holding her more and more tightly and harder, as if to strangle her. Finally, before she fainted, she suddenly loosened and fell from a high place. Fell into a familiar embrace. Su Qing regained his original appearance. Red eyes, looking at the people in my arms, with an irrecoverable desire. Filled with black smoke, he put a red robe with gold embroidery on his body. The clothes are complete. Holding a disheveled woman in her arms, she stepped out of the smoky snake village and quickly left the flattened place. When everything returns to peace. Feihan xilie and others stepped into the flattened snake village again to try to find the trace of their master. However, their master disappeared. After the people looked at each other face to face, the dark guards scattered in all directions and began a carpet search around to find the trace of the master. This search, from the strong sun at noon to the late night when night comes. Leng didn''t find the master''s trace. Where is their master? There is a lively town, Yanmo City, where the Terrans and demons are handed over. In an inn in Yanmo city. Late at night, the night was tantalizing, and there was a faint sob in the room The woman''s voice wants to cry, and her voice is very delicate "Well, no, No." Just as he said this, he was held in his lips by a handsome man. Only listen to the man''s low and hoarse voice, which is clear between monopoly and desire "The benefactor wants it." Then, accompanied by the lingering and provocative night, the whole night was full of ambiguity, which made the moonlight hide behind the clouds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Ye didn''t know how long they had been hanging out before they stopped this tumultuous love. When she woke up, her head was already high. Covered with a thin blanket, she woke up with her. As a result, when she moved, she realized that she was imprisoned in someone''s arms. The two were hugging each other. Three seconds later, Su Ye''s face turned uncontrollably red. Oh, not shy, but angry. She looked down at her arms, wrists, and chest. On her white skin, one kiss mark and bite mark after another were superimposed, green and purple. She didn''t know what happened after midnight last night, because she had already passed out. With her movement to get up, someone seemed to wake up. Su Ye didn''t know where to find the ice needle, which was directly pierced behind his neck. Someone who woke up in the twinkling of an eye fell asleep again. She got up from bed and took a deep breath. Put on your clothes and tie your hair with a hairpin. Then he pushed the door and went out. As soon as she went out and went downstairs, she looked at the waiter. Her eyes were not quite right. But the waiter came up eagerly "Objective, are you tired? Do you want to take a bath? Hot water is ready for you, anytime. " The waiter''s meticulous service made Su Ye''s smile freeze and disappear. Finally, she had to answer in a hurry, then turned around and hurried upstairs. Chapter 536 She came here with Suqing yesterday. Su Qing''s look of self endurance is not right at first sight. In particular, she was not well dressed and was held by him. Su Ye directly took out a silver bag of 10000 liang of gold leaves, handed it over and wrapped up the whole inn. Su Qing''s handsome appearance, coupled with Su ye who paid for it. So that the waiter successfully misunderstood that Su Ye was a rich man and kept a man with good skin. This is the junction of demon and Terran, Yanmo city. Three teachings and nine streams are mixed with oolong. There is everything. There are no men and women here, only strong and weak. The waiter knows more people. Seeing Su Ye''s low accomplishments, I just thought it was a powerful big man who hid his accomplishments and acted low-key. So respectful and devoted to her. Those ten thousand gold leaves are the silver money they received in a year. About half an hour later. Su Ye tidied up herself. She came out of a room, took two steps, paused, and took two more steps. Finally, he held the wall and walked slowly back to his sleeping room. She pushed the door in. I saw the man who should have fallen into a deep sleep sitting by the bed. Wearing only the inner clothes, the clothes were open, and the hair was scattered. It had been dragged to the ground. It looked beautiful, sick and weak, with a silent hook breath. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, the man sitting by the bed trembled with his long black eyelashes and looked up. His move, the bite marks on his neck and the scratches on his chest showed clearly one by one. I don''t know. I thought he was abused last night. At the moment of seeing Su ye, Su Qing''s red eyes became deep. The Adam''s apple rolls and the voice is hoarse "Benefactor." Su Ye looked at him, his eyes were inexplicably weak, and took a step back silently. As a result, she had just taken a step, and the person who had just sat in front of the bed appeared in front of her. Put your arms around her waist and put her in your arms. The next second, it was pressed on the door. He looked at her and kissed her already red and swollen lips. Su ye put his hand on his chest and tried to push the man away. As a result, the man hugged harder. She didn''t speak, and he didn''t worry. He was there grinding and kissing. A hoarse voice sounded "The benefactor is too attractive... He almost lost control and killed the benefactor He didn''t say anything later because he was covered by Su Ye. Su Ye''s hand pressed his mouth hard. Her reddish, watery eyes stared at him "Don''t say any more." Su Qing looked at Su Ye. Soon, his eyelids drooped and covered his red eyes. "Well" He seemed to be in a good mood. Then she spoke again "Go downstairs and eat" Then he pushed him. Su Qing''s red eyes swept her cheeks. I don''t know why, after lingering, the benefactor treated him coldly. Where is the enthusiasm of yesterday? He retreated a little, but his eyes did not move away from her. Suye tries to look natural. But, my back hurts. This waist is like whether it''s her own. Su tilted her eyes and swept over the place where she was holding her hand. Then, reaching over, he whispered "Does it hurt?" Aware of Su Ye''s discomfort, even his speech took on the meaning of light coax. Su Ye was rubbed more comfortably by him, and his head was against his chest. Chapter 537 The voice is a little hoarse "It hurts." The man''s red eyed posture last night, she thought she couldn''t see the sun tomorrow. He pressed her waist, stunned not to let her shrink back. She is a human race, a human body, and is not inherited from the ancient divine beast blood like him. Who can stand this? He rubbed her slowly and then circled the man in his arms. It seemed that after this lingering, the benefactor would not only be excited, but also his body would be sore. Fortunately, after leaving snake village, Su Ye''s cultivation gradually recovered. When Reiki filled the whole body, the feeling of pain was gradually fading. Su leaned out his hand, picked up the man at the waist and carried him back to the couch again. Su ye now has a little resistance to the bed. I don''t want to go up at all. But he pressed it comfortably, which made her relax her vigilance. She looked at the woman in her arms, at the kiss marks on her neck and the red and tender lips. The sweet smell lingered, and the red eyes became more and more deep. "Benefactor, are you comfortable?" Su Ye closed her eyes, fell on the couch and answered "Well" I don''t know how long it took to rub it. It made her sleepy. Someone silently bullied and oppressed her. He rubbed her earlobes with earnest and kind inducement in his voice. "Benefactor." Su ye heard the sound, opened her eyes and looked at it. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw his beautiful face. The signs of his resentment faded away, and Manzhu shahua became a small one, occupying a position below the corner of his eyes. Only a pair of red eyes have not returned to normal. His crimson lips were slowly lifted, and his long black eyelashes were drooping and trembling. Su Ye looked at him and his attention was taken away. This man is so beautiful. Mingming has been with him for a long time, but I still feel amazing when I see it again. His burning breath made his ears red. Looking at Su Ye''s dull appearance, her Adam''s apple rolled and her voice was low "Would you like to kiss your benefactor?" The harmless, gentle tone swept her mind like a small brush. She answered softly "Well" So someone leaned over, tasted the kiss and fell between the corners of her lips. Again and again. Su Ye was kissed and shrunk into his arms and snuggled up to him. She closed her eyes, like stepping on the clouds, soft. Then, I heard the sound of coaxing in my ears again "Is the benefactor hot?" Suye''s brain turned a little slower. She hasn''t spoken yet. The belt of the dress had been untied by a bony hand. With that hand, the kiss became deeper and deeper, and the heavy breath sounded gradually. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the burning deep eyes in an instant. Su Ye was scalded by that look and subconsciously shrank aside. But she was imprisoned. Her clothes were clean. There was only a belly pocket left. Where could she go? Suye''s eyes were still red, and he put his hand against his chest "You deliberately seduce me?" With her voice, she stabbed and tore her belly pocket in half. In an instant, the man who deliberately seduced her pressed up again. Faintly, I can still hear the hoarse voice of Su Qing "The spirit of the benefactor has been restored." The last sound is meaningful and burning. Chapter 538 Then I heard a smile deep in his throat, "I used to think that the benefactor had accomplishments and always loved to save people everywhere. I was jealous when I looked at him. Today, I think it''s a good thing that the benefactor has high cultivation. " Su yeleng didn''t understand what the goods were talking about. Until, he bit on her lips and said something faintly "Then I won''t be afraid of my benefactor being killed in bed." Then Suye couldn''t cry. For the next few days, the two had been hanging out in the inn. The oestrus period of the snake man is mixed with the thoughts that he has been thinking about Su Ye. Just press her and linger with her. There is no end at all. Finally, the fifth day. Su Qing''s paranoia that wanted to rub her into her bones and blood finally dissipated, and her eyes returned to normal black. At noon, the sun was shining. The flow of people in Yanmo town is moving, and the demon and human races are mixed. Women wear more revealing and flirtatious clothes. Men and women can be seen in every corner. As if he had no scruples about being seen by others. In a cold inn. A woman in white sat on a seat and ate the dishes in front of her. Opposite her sat a man in red. The red robed man''s hair was loose, with a lazy color and a bewitching and amazing face. Such an amazing person, but his eyes stared at the woman opposite. With burning eyes, the hot person blushed. On the contrary, the woman opposite was still eating her own lunch. Not far away, the waiter looked at the scene and sighed, with a pity in his eyes. It''s a pity that such an amazing person can only become the woman''s plaything. Therefore, in this world, both men and women have to have strength. Otherwise, if they have empty skin bags, they will become objects manipulated by others at will. They are so humble that they don''t even have the ability to resist. Look, I won''t even let you eat. Of course, Su Ye doesn''t know what the waiter is thinking. When she was full, she looked at the opposite Suqing and didn''t eat a bite. He hasn''t eaten much these five days. I see he''s living well. The constitution of the snake Terran is different from that of the Terran. This morning, she was bitten by him in no good place. At first glance, it looked like syphilis. He fell into bed, his body was weak and weak, and his tears seemed to be stimulated and kept falling down. I don''t know what pill he gave her. After eating, the symptoms began to diminish gradually, and the redness and swelling of the mouth also disappeared. The bloody marks on his body disappeared, and only a few shallow kiss marks still existed. Look at him again, with laziness and contentment all over him, and the smell of bewitching people all over him, as if there was nothing. Thinking about it, she was even more annoyed. Click, the chopsticks in her hand were pinched and broken by her. I leaned and looked, and my eyebrows moved. His low voice "Benefactor?" Su Ye was so shouted and looked at by him. The pictures of these days flashed from her mind, as if she had been summoned by Sheng Sheng. She couldn''t help but speak "Don''t look at me, don''t shout at me, don''t talk, don''t do anything." Her long black eyelashes trembled and manzhushahua swayed in the corners of her eyes. She really didn''t say a word or look at her anymore. Not far away, the waiter couldn''t help but sigh deeply. There is no one else in the shop except them. His sigh was hardly obvious. Chapter 539 Su Ye glanced. The waiter quickly put away his sympathy and went back to the counter. He bowed his head and dared not look again. What''s the matter? Do you think she bullied him? I feel sorry for defending him?? She curled her lips. It''s strange that Feihan and others didn''t find him these days. You know, those people have first-class skills in looking for people. Especially looking for the sun. But it''s five or six days, and there''s no news yet. All she knew was that they had come to Yanmo city. This is also the junction of the demon clan and the human clan. Is it far from the snake man village? Just thinking, a low cough came from the opposite side. Su Ye looked back. Whisper a word "Don''t think I''m easy to cheat." Just thinking, I heard deafening laughter in the street outside the inn "Ha ha, you child?! Dare you sneak attack? Don''t look who your grandpa is! " Suye was stunned by the familiar voice. Crazy war? Why is he here? Thinking, boom! The window of the inn was directly smashed, and a demon family man directly smashed in and hit the table next to him. Then I remembered Bai Xin''s voice "Still want to rob people? Kick your son of a bitch! " The words fell, Bai Xin ran into the Inn and kicked the demon man. Su Ye looked at the visitor, followed frantic battle and walked in with a hammer. He was strong and tall with muscles, and he had a bullying power. She repeatedly confirmed that it was Bai Xin and them. After a glance, he stood up. But instead of going to the crazy war, he came to Suqing. Pour out two pills and feed them to his lips "Yes." Su Qing took the pill and, incidentally, his hand grabbed her wrist. He spoke "The benefactor is angry?" Suye looked at him. She wasn''t angry either. After all, this is the estrus period of the snake people. There seems to be no way. While talking, Bai Xin''s voice suddenly came from the door "Eh? "Suye" With Bai Xin''s words, crazy war''s attention was originally on the demon man, but he also looked at it along Bai Xin''s eyes. Song Jue, who followed him closely, came up and followed him. After seeing Su Qing, several people were silent. Although several people have seen his appearance, but this time I saw him again, I was amazed again. I don''t know how, it seems more amazing and bewitching. That kind of lazy momentum, with that amazing face, and a random sweep of his eyes, makes people panic. The demon people lying on the ground noticed the silence and quickly got up and turned away from the window. When I was leaving, I caught a glimpse of Su Qing and almost couldn''t walk. Suye looked at the reaction of these people. Silently took out Brahma Aya and surrounded his face. She opened her mouth and broke the silence in the inn "Why are you here?" Song Jue first regained consciousness, took a step forward, came to another table, sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. Follow the opening "Take the mercenary task list and come and have a look." Su Ye is curious "What task?" "The prospective son-in-law of Chu Yun, the fourth princess, was kidnapped by the demons. Chu Yun took the mercenary task and took 100000 liang of gold leaves to bring her prospective son-in-law back safely. " Su Ye raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised "Abduct the son-in-law? In the imperial city of Qingning? " Demons and Terrans have always been well water, not river water. Chapter 540 How come there was a sudden movement and came to abduct the Royal son-in-law. Perilla opening "Provocation?" Song Jue shook his head "I just took a fancy to the son-in-law. It''s the female leader of the Yanmo city who does this bastard. " "Is the city Lord a demon?" "Well, it''s said that the temperament is tyrannical. There are dozens of male pets. After death, they are replaced by new ones. The female city leader behaved perversely and unscrupulously. She probably took him captive when she heard about the reputation of the prospective son-in-law. " Su Ye was a little curious about the prospective son-in-law. "The prospective son-in-law sounds very powerful." Song Jue looked at Su Qing next to Su ye and followed him back "Once there was a waiter named ranchen in the kingdom of dynamic Qingning. He said that he [came out of the world, not infected with the world]. " Suye listened and nodded. A waiter can sit in the position of a prospective son-in-law and marry a Royal Princess, but the Emperor may be. This is not a little bit powerful. Song Jue recalled carefully and said slowly "He is most famous for playing music. The sound of a piano is hard to change. " He just dropped his voice. Su Ye felt her wrists tight. Then listen to the sentence of Suqing youyou "The benefactor wants to see you?" Su ye answered without thinking "I don''t want to see you." She''s afraid of these little swindlers now. I''m a little scared to hear this name. As soon as her voice fell, she found that crazy Zhan and Bai Xin had never spoken. In the past, they stood in the distance, just as honest as two wooden stakes. Su Ye doubts "What''s the matter with you two?" Crazy war, she can understand. This man has always had an obsessive mania for Suqing. As long as you encounter early inclination, it will always become different from usual. Just like a quail. But Bai Xin, what''s going on? I''ve seen Suqing before. I''ve never seen this before. Bai Xin''s back was stiff and trembling "Just, I, I''m fine. I want to stand." As she spoke, she hid behind the crazy battle and didn''t want others to pay attention to her appearance. Su Ye looked at her and looked down at her sick eyes. It''s not scary. So you can scare me like this? Just thinking, song Jue, not far away, pondered and opened his mouth for a moment "In addition to this, there is one more thing." Su Ye looked at him and spoke "Mo Yu?" Song Jue didn''t expect Su ye to guess and nodded. "Lin Moyu and his highness San have been away from Beijing for nearly two months and have not heard from each other. I had it checked. They have been in the demon palace of the demon family and seem to be trapped. " Song Jue''s opening "We''re going to do the task and see what happened to them." "Just the three of you?" Crazy war, speak at once "Silver chop is coming! However, he went after the whereabouts of the Lord of Yanmo City, so he didn''t stay with us. " Su Ye nodded and answered. Although they said they came to do the task, they were not in a hurry. They finished the task and left immediately. It also means to save to see the world. They can never live in the future. Song Jue''s opening "It''s said that Yanmo city has a show tonight. Let''s wait for tomorrow to do the task." Su Ye is curious "What do you think?" "The competition of demon people is at the gate of Yanmo city." Song Jue said, look at Su ye and then look at Su Qing "Are you... Going?" Su Ye nodded "Well, go." She goes anywhere as long as she doesn''t stay in the house at night. Chapter 541 As he spoke, song Jue glanced at Su Ye''s cheeks. "I always think you are strange." Su ye then lowered her head, took Su Qing''s hand, changed the topic and planned to leave "Let''s go." Then he took him upstairs. What''s wrong with her? It''s strange that I haven''t rested after being tossed for so long. She went up the stairs and her voice reached downstairs "The inn has been chartered. Find a place to live by yourself." Wait until her figure with Su Qing completely disappears at the corner of the stairs. Bai Xin sat on the ground as if he were dehydrated. Crazy war looked at Bai Xin and scratched his head "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Xin bowed his head and didn''t speak. In the underground palace, she was bewitched by a snake statue and bled. Vaguely, I seem to see Su Qing. Su Qing seems to have a snake tail. It''s probably a dream. When I wake up, I just feel cold. Now when she sees Su Qing again, she doesn''t know why. She just shakes badly. In the past, I only thought he was the God of war and had a sense of awe. But now, not only fear, but also fear. Bai Xin got up from the ground and wiped the sweat off her head. She looked at the crazy battle with song Jue and hummed "Don''t forget, you want to protect me. If you want to die, you two have to die in front of me. " Crazy war thought Bai Xin was frightened by the demon family man before. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. His voice was vigorous "What is a big man afraid of?! The man is indomitable. He''s still fine in the imperial city. Why are you so counselled now? " Bai Xin looked at the silly man and choked in his heart. He couldn''t say a word. With a cold hum, he pulled out the fan inserted behind his head and went upstairs. On the other side, Su ye and Su Qing returned to the house. Su Qin sat in his chair and Su Ye looked left and right at his hair. Whispered opening "Your hair is too long. Can I cut it for you?" As soon as the voice fell, the long black eyelashes trembled and whispered "OK." Su ye did not know where to find a pair of scissors. Give him a sketch of the length and start cutting. The black hair fell down until she threw the sharp knife on the table. Then he tied his hair with a red ribbon and inserted a black hairpin into his hair. His eyelids were drooping, his face had no blood color, his long black eyelashes trembled, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. So sick and weak, hook Suye''s heart is itchy. Tut. After she looked at him for two times, she silently took fan Hualing and surrounded his face. I was stunned, "Benefactor?" Su Ye tried to look serious, she said "Let''s go out tonight and get used to it in advance." With a gentle smile, the manzhushahua in the corners of her eyes flickered. Suye looked away from him. After this brief silence, I suddenly heard a sentence from the sun "If I were captured by the Yanmo City Lord, would the benefactor save me?" Suye listened to his inexplicable words and glanced at him, "She took you captive. She is the one who needs to be saved." It was not the first time she saw him. She thought he was a sick and poor little innocent. Su listened and seemed to think Su Ye was right. He didn''t go on. Night came soon. The streets are very lively, and people coming and going exude a strong desire to fight. Chapter 542 The things sold in the street stalls are not jewelry hairpins. Most of them are repaired pills or weapons such as daggers and short blades. The moonlight tonight is particularly beautiful. The breeze blows a touch of coolness and rolls in the crowd. Many people came and went in the street. When they were crowded, Su ye and his party gradually divided into two groups. Crazy war and others walked ahead, faster. Su Ye pulled Su Qing to walk behind and walked slowly. Su Qing''s face was covered with a pure white veil, covering her face. She was dressed in a red robe with gold embroidered thread. Her hair was gathered behind her, and a dark red band gathered her hair. Suye pulled him through the crowd. The competition in Yanmo city has not started yet. Su Ye steps and stands still, watching more and more people surging around. Take another look at the sun beside you. She took him to a small corner. In the light moonlight, sun leaned, his eyelids drooped, his long black eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t say a word. Suye stared at him for a moment, then raised his hand and put it on his forehead. Is it an illusion? Why do you think he''s weak? Su Qing noticed Su Ye''s hand, looked up and looked at her with dark eyes. Su ye asked very seriously "Uncomfortable?" Su Qing raised his hand, then hugged Su Ye''s slender waist and trapped him in his arms. He bowed his head a little, banged his head on her shoulder, and listened to his hoarse voice "Many people, noisy" Su Ye glanced sideways at the surging flow of people in the street. I forgot this. She whispered "Then let''s find a place to rest for a while?" Su Qing reluctantly responded to this answer. In fact, he would rather go back and lie on his couch with his benefactor than find a place to rest for a while. That''s much more interesting than this. Su Ye looked at this corner for a while and saw a tea stall not far from them. He took his hand and walked along the stream of people to the tea stand. When I got to the tea stand, I found a middle seat and sat down. A low cough sounded. Su Ye looked at his weak appearance, stretched out his hand and took his wrist. At this time, two huge Eudemons suddenly appeared in the sky. A blue rhinoceros, a red tiger. Just listen to the fierce roar from a distance. As soon as the sound falls, bang! The two Eudemons intertwined and fought together. Warcraft cannot contract spirit beasts to fight side by side. However, they all have their own original life phantom, which is formed by magic Qi. As the master grows stronger. Then I heard the tiger roar and bite the rhinoceros. Bang! When the tiger''s claws step on it, the rhinoceros phantom will break up in an instant. Suddenly, there was thunderous applause around "Good!" "I can''t see that this man really has two brushes." "Hahaha! This game feels better than before. " The sound of discussion came from the teahouse. In twos and threes, we discussed and discussed around the competition. Someone sighed "Unfortunately, the rhinoceros phantom is also very strong. However, the owner can''t support to continue the fight." "Well, it''s really a pity. If you practice for some time, you will be able to turn the tiger to the ground." Su Ye is sitting there, drinking tea and listening. She looked around, and everyone''s attention was on the competition, paying little attention to the corner where they sat. Chapter 543 In particular, the sun reclining position is closer to the inside, and the position is darker. Not easy to attract the attention of others. She stretched out her hand and took off the veil on Su Qing''s cheek. Gave him a bowl of tea to drink. Su Qing didn''t reach for it, but looked at her so straight. Tut. Su Ye''s eyebrows and eyes moved. Then he leaned against him and handed it to his lips. Low channel "Drink." Finally, someone came together and drank two salivas. Su ye thought as she fed him water. Is he the one who has kept her in bed these days? What''s going on like she squeezed him dry? Just thinking, crazy war ran here carrying a hammer. He was far away from so many people, but he soon found Su ye and Su Qing. When frantic Zhan ran to the tea stall, he slowed down and crept to Su Ye. He laughed and opened his mouth "The medicine you gave me before that can improve my cultivation, but what else?" Suye looked at him, "Huh?" Although he wondered why he wanted it suddenly, he still took it out of the space bag and found the medicine that had been made a long time ago but had not been used up. She put two dark green porcelain bottles on the table. The light flashed in crazy Zhan''s eyes. He quickly reached out and took the two porcelain bottles. Follow, promise to speak "Bai Xin and I have found a good opportunity to make money. Just wait and make money for you right away." As soon as the voice fell, the crazy battle retreated two steps. When he saw that he was sitting inside, he took a step to leave, followed by a silent bow, and then ran away quickly. Su Ye looked at the crazy war and was so excited. It seemed that she really found the way to get rich. It''s just that their family is so rich that they still need to get rich? She was thinking, looked up and saw the eudemon competing again in the sky. She squinted. The way to get rich that the goods said is not to sell the medicine to restore aura at that moment to the demon people in the competition, right? The potion can really improve cultivation, but it is only aimed at the aura of the Terran. The skills of the demon family are completely different from those of the human family. If the demon clan drinks and takes something... It can''t be guaranteed. Whether to increase cultivation or disappear. She had a faint premonition. Thinking about it, I saw the tiger who won the last battle in the sky appear again. Opposite the red tiger, a black nine tail with black smoke appeared. In the tea stall, there were bursts of startling cries "What''s that?" "Black Nine Tailed eudemon?" "No, that''s the calling of the dead! It is the unique secret of the last demon lord! Why did you suddenly appear here? " With someone''s answer, the doubt and discussion became louder "The last devil? Isn''t the devil lost his temper and died? " "Yes, and I remember that the devil summoned a giant wolf, which was obviously a Nine Tailed Fox." As the discussion went on, people began to gossip, "I heard that the devil had two daughters. One was born with the human race, and the other was born with the demon race. It seems that the daughter born with the human race has a better talent and inherited the cultivation talent of the devil. The devil handed over his secret method to the half man and half devil''s daughter. " Someone listened and there was a pity in his voice "No matter how talented you are? Unfortunately, he is half man and half devil. After all, we can''t inherit the unification. " Chapter 544 "Yes, isn''t our new devil just taking the devil''s little daughter as a pet?" At this time, someone''s voice was more solemn and much smaller "However, I heard the people on duty in the palace mention that it seems that the death of our last devil has something to do with this one. It seems that it is caused by cooperating with the little daughter." "It''s all going on, but even so, what? We''re not Terrans. He who has always been able to live. If the truth is true, it is also the ability of our Lord. " Between words and comments. Before the red tiger eudemon in the sky began to fight, he saw that the eudemon seemed to be getting weaker and smaller. Finally, bang! It exploded in mid air and disappeared. Everyone was surprised "What''s going on?" "What happened?" Everyone looked up and wanted to know what had happened. Just listen to a roar "You are a family! How dare you deceive me that this is a medicine for improving cultivation?! " As soon as the words were finished, the man''s voice disappeared. I don''t know whether I''m dizzy or something. And in this period when everyone was in doubt and didn''t know what had happened. There are two strong smells in the competition. I saw two strong men falling from the sky. Bang! As soon as they landed, two pits appeared where their feet stepped. They are ferocious, uniform black clothes. One is embroidered with the word South and the other with the word East. Soon, someone recognized them, and their voices were full of fear "Yes, the two Dharma guardians of the demon palace? Southern Dharma protector and Eastern Dharma protector? " "How? Why are they here? " "Can''t it be about the woman who released the Nine Tailed Fox?" As he was discussing, he saw the eastern Dharma protector come forward, "Only children dare to fool around here and die!" The voice fell, and the East Dharma protector attacked Bai Xin with tyranny in an instant. Bai Xin Ran desperately, while crazy battle raised the giant hammer after two steps. He gave a cold snort "Even if you don''t come to Grandpa, grandpa has to find you." On the giant hammer, the power of lightning condenses rapidly, bang! The power of the fist of the eastern Dharma protector collided with the giant hammer. Stabbing, stabbing, the electric current of the giant hammer keeps surging. The strength of the two broke out and shook the people around them. After touching each other, withdraw quickly. East Dharma protector looked at the crazy battle and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, a Terran with five levels of cultivation could catch his fist. Crazy battle, back three steps, bang! The sledgehammer fell to the ground. In the distance, another southern Dharma protector suddenly came with a dignified look "It''s gone." The simple three words made the East Dharma protector narrow his eyes. The two men looked at the crazy battle together, and the East Dharma protector''s voice was cold "Hand her over!" Fighting against the giant hammer, he raised his other hand and touched his hair "Grandpa doesn''t know what you''re talking about." At this time, one person can''t resist the two opposite. It''s a little stupid to still say such arrogant words. If it had been left behind, the crazy war would have run away. Although bellicose, it''s not stupid. But it''s different now. He is quite confident. You know, the God of war is not far away. God of war is with him. He will not die. Oh, in front of the God of war, these two are two scum. Certainly not the opponent of Ares! Chapter 545 The crazy battle couldn''t help but make up for it in his head. At the critical moment, the God of war was born to save him. At the thought of this, the crazy war felt that it was worth getting two more blows. He has never seen the God of war fight. With this in mind, the crazy war became more and more arrogant "What are you two?"?? Dare you be arrogant in front of Grandpa? " The eastern Dharma protector is becoming more and more tyrannical "Hand over the man!" Crazy battle carrying a hammer "Who? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " The East Dharma protector squinted and couldn''t bear it "Die!" Bang! A panther eudemon jumped out of his body in an instant and ran straight towards the crazy battle! The Panther roared at the crazy battle, very fast. A huge force was released towards the crazy war. Crazy battle, take a deep breath and make full preparations for the battle. But I also know that I''m not an opponent. I''m afraid even if I catch it, I have to lie in bed for half a month. The moment the sledgehammer collided with the Panther. Pure white Brahma damask stood in front of the crazy battle. Blocked the attack of the Panther. When Brahma Aya came into the world, a huge black petal sprang up immediately after the ground. The vine had black thorns and swallowed it at the black leopard with a whimper. Brahma Aya and the huge cannibal flower tie in and entangle the Panther at once. The East Dharma protector narrowed his eyes and didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp. Quickly sideways, a broken knife passed his neck. A young man in a cloak appeared with a indifferent look. It doesn''t seem surprising that the eastern Dharma protector avoided this matter. Bang! The moment when the East Dharma protector turned sideways. I heard a stern voice from the Dharma protector nearby "Be careful!" When the voice fell, a Black Dagger stabbed the East Dharma protector''s back. The Black Dagger appears faster than its owner. A white figure, a woman, holding a dagger in her white hand, quickly pulled it out. Prick. Blood splashed all over the floor. The nandharma protector who had been standing nearby came forward to try to catch the murderer. The pure white Brahma damask has appeared in the woman''s left hand. The Brahma damask is wrapped around the back of the woman''s hand. Bang! Nandharma protector raised his foot and kicked and collided with the woman. The woman didn''t respond at all. Instead, the southern Dharma protector took a step back. Uncontrollably, the southern Dharma protector''s eyes flashed a look of shock. This woman is obviously a third-order weak person. How?! Su Yemei''s eyes were shallow, and she dropped a sentence "Accept." The southern Dharma protector didn''t want to let go of the silver chop in a cloak. Trying to fight back. But the silver chop moved very fast. Although it didn''t attack again, it quickly retreated to a few meters away. He looks cold and doesn''t like war. When the words fell, Su ye came to the crazy battle, and the silver chop followed. Standing next to Suye. The sound was cold "Sister." Su Ye played with the Black Dagger in her hand. Crazy battle against the giant hammer, look at the Suye on the left, and then look at the silver chop. The laughter was even more arrogant "Ha ha, ha ha, your demon clan Dharma protector is nothing more than that." East Dharma protector''s anger cannot be exposed "Sneak attack?!" Even though he is unstable, he still has the intention of a war. At this time, the Brahma Aya originally wrapped in Su Ye''s hands flew out again. Continue to cooperate with cannibals and fight the eudemon panther. After a while, I saw that the action and reaction of the eudemon Panther were weak. Chapter 546 Suddenly, Brahma Aya appeared like a wandering soul, and then strangled the neck of the eudemon panther. He watched fan Hualing hang the eudemon directly in mid air. Then he slowly stuffed the big petals of the cannibal flower regardless of the struggle of the Panther. When the big petals of cannibals closed, the eudemon Panther broke into pieces and disappeared without a trace. Crazy battle, look at the Brahma Aya, and then look at the Jinwu. He shook his body inexplicably. Fortunately, when I fought with Jinwu, I didn''t call this cloth together. It''s too cruel for the two to come together. The eudemon was broken, which also hurt its master''s cultivation. Looking at the East Dharma protector, he stepped back two steps, and his body shape was more unstable than just now. Fortunately, the South Dharma protector nearby should calm down and quickly hold the East Dharma protector "The enemy is unknown. Withdraw first." As soon as the voice fell, he quickly helped the East Dharma protector and disappeared into the street. Su Ye waved to fan Hualing at Jinwu. The two quickly ran over, and the golden black disappeared without a trace. Brahma Aya also got into Su Ye''s sleeve and became a square veil, swinging a corner leisurely. Crazy war stretched out his hand and couldn''t help patting Su ye on the shoulder. His eyes were full of appreciation, followed by an abrupt sentence "You deserve it." Su Ye glanced at him with a smile "No explanation?" After hearing this, he took out a money bag and handed it to Su Ye. Su Ye held the purse and looked at it "In exchange for that bottle of medicine?" Crazy war nodded immediately "One hundred and twenty gold leaves." As he spoke, crazy war began to explain "Mo Yu seems to have had an accident. She was tied to the test bench. Fortunately, song Jue was smart and asked me to find you to get the medicine. The demon family man who fought with Mo Yu has had several competitions before. Song Jue was afraid that the man didn''t believe that he could restore his cultivation to the peak. He grabbed Bai Xin and asked him to drink one to show the man. The devil believed it. " Su Ye listened to the three people coaxing and cheating, and fooled the poor devil. I bought a potion that I can''t use at all and ate it back. Tut. However, crazy war is still immersed in the beauty of making money. He couldn''t help laughing "The devil wants to buy the potion for one hundred liang of silver. At this critical juncture of winning and losing, of course, we have to double to sell. " He took it for granted. Su Ye listened and smacked his tongue. "He is worthy of being a member of the Helian family with great wealth." Even if you are simple and honest, all your attention is spent on fighting, but it seems that you are born with a mind to make money. However, it is also growing from the environment that the Helian family, an industry that traverses the whole ancient continent, is rich and invincible. No matter how stupid you are, you can do one or two tricks. Su Ye looked around "Mo Yu?" Crazy Battle Road "Oh, song Jue should have taken it back to the inn." Su ye answered, then turned around and went back to the tea stall to find Su Qing. When she walked back to the tea stand, she still had a cake in her hand. Look down at the cake in your hand. I don''t know what happened to that man, delicate and weak. In the past, when Jinwu withered and barked, eating two mouthfuls of cakes immediately refreshed him. She''s going to try this method on the sun to see if it''s better to coax. As soon as he came to the tea stand. Her feet stopped. The place where I just sat was empty. Chapter 547 The stool overturned to the ground, and one of the tea lamps broke and fell to the ground. The silver chop and crazy battle that followed were also stunned. The frenzied battle swept around and scratched his head "Where is the God of war?" After that, the crazy battle couldn''t help looking at Su Ye. Then the rough voice was much lower "Did you quarrel with the God of war again?" His voice fell, and Su Ye didn''t speak yet. He followed the crazy war and spoke again "No wonder you felt strange with the God of war when you were in the inn. You didn''t catch the mark on the neck of the God of war, did you? You two not only quarreled, but also fought? " Suye paused and glanced at him. The crazy battle suddenly stopped. He pretended that nothing had happened and looked around with a hammer. The tea drinkers at the original tables were also gone. Su Ye looked around and finally found the tea stall owner from behind a pillar of the tea shed. The boss was pale and sweating. He hurried with his eyes closed "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me! Lord, you have a lot. Don''t catch me. " Su Ye listened to the boss talking to himself and seemed to understand what had happened. Su Qing seems to have been taken away by the tyrannical City Lord who likes to soak men. She clenched her hand and tightened it. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but then he smiled helplessly, and suddenly the anger dispersed. He''s been tossing about so much that she can''t afford to be angry. Unless he is willing to follow, who can force him to go? Suddenly, she thought of the sentence he mentioned when she cut Suqing''s hair in the afternoon [if I am captured by the master of Yanmo City, will the benefactor save me?] She rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Is this the sequela of reading too many scripts? The snake demon was caught by the bad guys, waiting for his sweetheart to save him?? Tut. She raised her hand and handed the cake to kuangzhan. Crazy war surprise "Give it to me?" Just then he opened the cake and prepared to eat one. As a result, he was taken back by Su ye before he could open it. Suye put the cake in the space bag. Look at him and lift your chin "If you want to eat, buy it yourself. If you don''t want to eat, let''s go back to the inn. " Crazy war looked at the lost cake and said "Go! Back to the inn! Maybe the God of war defeated the city Lord and had already gone back. " The fierce battle didn''t believe that the God of war was taken away by the people of the city master. No one can defeat the God of war, no one can come. The night was slightly cool, the moon hung high in the sky, and clouds floated past, covering most of the moonlight. In the Lord''s mansion of Yanmo City, there is a room with extravagant decoration. Ding Ling, Ding Ling. The sound of the chain, Suqing was locked in, and the chain locked his wrist. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and his eyes looked at the chain in his hand. Suddenly I heard his gloomy murmur "This chain hasn''t been changed for so long." Listen carefully to his words, and every word has a human flavor. I don''t know whether his voice or the servant''s closing door woke the people on the beds separated by layers of curtains on the other side of the room. Then I heard the sound of Jingling bells and chains on the bed. Accompanied by a male voice, a weak and alert voice "Who''s here?!" The man''s words were not answered. The man raised his hand and lifted the crimson curtain on the bed. The man has a handsome face. Even if he is so embarrassed and weak now, it makes people feel elegant. Chapter 548 Through that layer of gauze curtain, the dust vaguely saw the man who was also tied to the chain not far away. I can''t see his face clearly. Just looking at the figure, I know that it''s another man kidnapped by the Lord of Yanmo city. The night is getting colder and colder. The demon people guarding the door heard the voice of conversation "Hey, do you see the new one?" "Yes, I''ve never seen a man look so beautiful in my life. Is he real? Isn''t it our illusion? " There was a voice of doubt in the excitement of the demon people. Then I heard a hum and smile "They are all tied up. Naturally, they are real people." "I thought the man named tainchen was already a hard-to-find figure in the world. Who would have thought that it was the one who was tied that let me see what is rare in the world. It''s really, absolutely enough. " As he spoke, there was a faint color of regret in his words. "It''s a pity. What will happen if it falls into the hands of the city Lord?" As soon as the voice fell, someone laughed obscene "It doesn''t matter. Even if you play half dead, you have to go through our hands in the end. What''s the taste then. Ha ha ha ha. " "He''s a man." "What happened to the man? A man deserves to be like that. " During the conversation, the words of those demon gatekeepers gradually changed their meaning. Suddenly, the leader''s thought was a moment "The new one, did you see a flower at the corner of his eye?" The voice fell and someone laughed "You deserve to be kidnapped. A man still has a decal on his face? The evil spirit in the demon is not cruel. " The words were full of contempt and disdain. Just as he was talking, the leader twisted his eyebrows and thought about something "It seems that many years ago, I also saw a child with flowers in the corners of his eyes." "Huh? What are you talking about? " "Nothing. I think of a child who was kidnapped many years ago." "Children? Gee, it''s estimated that he''s already dead and can''t die anymore. " The leader shook his head, "The child ran away." "What?" "That''s the only one who ran away from the city Lord''s house." People outside the house seem to be particularly interested in this old thing. The voice is getting louder and louder. Even dye Chen, who has no cultivation, can hear the voice faintly when lying on the bed. She was dressed in crimson clothes and was tied in the corner with drooping eyelids. She didn''t know what she was thinking. I just feel that the gloom around me is getting deeper and deeper. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other side, Su ye and others returned to the inn. In a room on the second floor. Lin Moyu was hurt all over and fell into a coma on the bed. Su Ye slowly gave her her her aura. After touching a incense stick, she stopped her hand. Then he drew a piece of paper from the side, wrote a prescription and handed it to Kuang Zhan "Go to the medicine shop and take the medicine according to this prescription." Crazy war nodded immediately "Good!" There are two beds in this room. One was lying down by Lin Moyu, and the other was lying on the bed with a collapsed look on Bai Xin''s face. Pale complexion, dark eyes, cracked lips, unable to move a finger. I want to cry, but I don''t even have the strength to cry. Cheated by the crazy war, she took a sip of medicine, and she took a sip! As a result, the body began to be excited. I don''t know how long I was excited. I fell directly to the ground and lost my strength. No, I was finally carried in and thrown here. Song Jue and Yinzhan sat on a chair and watched Su Ye busy there. Chapter 549 Then song Jue swept around and his eyes fell on Su Ye "Why are there fewer people?" It''s obvious that he doesn''t mean personally. It refers to the early inclination. Su Ye waited to finish, sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Wait until you put the tea on the table "Was captured by the leader of Yanmo city." Song Jue eyebrowed. "Don''t you go and have a look?" "What are you going to do?" "Let''s see if the Lord of Yanmo city can be saved." Suye glanced at him. Song Jue smiled in his fox eyes "It''s said that the Yanmo City Lord prefers beautiful men most." Su Ye held his forehead with one hand and listened to him there. I don''t seem to care about it. Song Jue shook her head "The Lord is doing harm to the people. What''s the name of the city Lord? Red Crag? She relied on her accomplishments, but she tortured and killed many people. " When Su ye heard the name of Hongyan, he felt a little familiar. Just didn''t care much. After all, there are many names that make her familiar. Does every cannon fodder girl have to remember? But when she was about to take another sip of tea, she stopped a little. Suddenly he looked up at Song Jue "What''s her name?" Song Jue was stunned by Su Ye''s staring eyes "Who? "Lord of Yanmo?" Suye didn''t speak, just stared at him. Song Jue smiled "Red rock. This was red rock. However, the city Lord felt that the name was not worthy of her identity, so he changed it into Yanmo city. Everyone also called her Yanmo city master. Few people remember that her name is actually Hongyan. " The voice fell, and Su Ye stood up from his position. She dropped her eyes for a moment. Red Crag. Lord Hongyan. Isn''t this the place where Su Qing was abducted from the witch family more than ten years ago? It''s just that the one who left a deep hatred and bitter memory for Su Qing is the personal family. Why did he suddenly become the city master of the demon family? Su Ye wring eyebrows "Isn''t Hongyan a Terran?" Song Jue looked at Su ye in surprise "This is Mishin. Few people know it. Hongyan is a human race, but if he takes refuge in the demon clan, his cultivation skills are also different. As a result, she was promoted very quickly, but her cultivation was unstable and her mood fluctuated greatly, resulting in her cruel cruelty. " As soon as song Jue''s voice fell, Su ye had pushed the door and ran out. She picked up her aura and ran towards the city master''s house. On the other side, in the Lord''s mansion of Yanmo city. Outside the house, I heard the melodious sound of the piano inside. In the bedroom Hall of the city Lord''s residence, there was a little proud and sharp laughter "You ran for so long, but you still fell back into my hands?" In the bedroom, the stained dust on the bed was bound with iron chains, and his eyes were covered with white cloth. In front of him, a Jiao Weiqin played music. His fingertips are bloody. His hands are almost useless. On the other side of the bedroom. In front of Su Qing, stood a woman with red makeup and red and green clothes. The woman is very angry. She is probably old and her skin is shrugged. Looking at Su Qing, there was a sense of satisfaction in his voice. The sun tilted his eyelids and whispered "The benefactor will not come." There was some regret in the tone. Although I knew that the benefactor would not come, I waited for a while in case. The benefactor is afraid that he has already known that he was deliberately caught here and will annoy him. Thinking of this, his crimson lips made a radian. Chapter 550 The Yanmo city master standing opposite Suqing looked like a man who had been in her hands for many years. "When you ran away, I missed you very much. The city Lord has never suffered such humiliation. How dare someone run away from me without obedience?! I''ll get you back. You must know your own consequences. I''ll let you live rather than die. " With that slightly sharp voice. The Lord of Yanmo smiled with special pride, and a dark red light flashed in his hand. The fist turned into sharp claws and grabbed at Su''s leaning neck. The man tied to the iron chain didn''t hide. He was hit like this. Until, tick, tick. When there was blood dripping on his neck, the Lord of Yanmo City laughed even more. "You were the most satisfied man in my cage. He looks sick and weak, but he can resist it. How to fight, how to abuse, there was no movement. " As he said this, the Lord of Yanmo didn''t know what he thought of, but suddenly he said something "Lovely bird, I''m tired of listening to this song. Play a happy song." The voice fell, and the sound of Jingling iron chain came from the bed not far away. The man in white wept blood on his fingertips and gave his hands a meal. The song pops up again with your fingers, which has become a melodious and cheerful tone. " His eyes were covered with white cloth, and he could not see the scene in the distance. But he could hear them clearly. The Lord of Yanmo listened to this happy song, and the sadistic nature in his body was stimulated again, with a relaxed and happy expression She raised her hand with bright red nails and slid down from his bloody neck. "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years and grow like this." Tyranny and madness gradually increased between words. Su tilted his head down, and his black hair covered his mood. At this moment, there is no other sound except the sound of the piano. Only saw his shoulders tremble slightly for a moment, but a smile came out of his mouth. Jingling, jingling, the iron chains intersect and make a sound. The lips, which had been crimson, were now pale, making him look more and more sick. The Lord of Yanmo narrowed his eyes "What are you laughing at?" As she spoke, her hand was pinched on his neck again. If she wanted to teach him a lesson, her nails were pinched into the meat. But no one answered her question. Then, he heard a slap. The iron chain made of Tianjie iron stone that even the great master could not break free was easily broken by the man. The man leaning against the wall stood up. The red robe embroidered with gold silk looks so dazzling and strange. It was as if she hadn''t felt her hand around his neck. Accompanied by the low laughter of Suqing, bursts of gloom and black smoke spread around him. The Yanmo City Lord perceived the danger and retreated quickly. Just, it seems too late. The man raised his hand slowly. She clearly had enough strength to retreat back. His attack was like unavoidable, but she took a step forward gently. She even watched the hand pass through her abdomen so easily. Lord Yanmo, the color of shock is greater than pain. She almost wanted to wave her own hell magic knife. However, she watched the hand pulled into her belly, pulled it out and raised it again. It was obvious that she could not hide from his attack. Chapter 551 The bloody hand gripped her wrist holding Yan magic knife. Click. Yan''s magic knife fell, and her hand was bleeding with her skin. Her eyes shrank, "Are you... Ah!!!!!!!!!!" Su tilted his eyelids and looked at his hand inserted into her abdomen again. For a moment, the Yanmo City Lord clearly heard the sound of something breaking in his body. Until PA! The elixir field was destroyed, and the body cultivation began to collapse, and the whole person fell soft in an instant. Severe pain almost fainted. Her eyes shrank, trying to avoid his attack. Her accomplishments have reached the Ninth level, and she is about to become a great master. But somehow, in front of him, it was like a child playing at home. There is no room to fight back. When in pain, the Lord of Yanmo city can''t believe it. How is this possible?! How could the child become so strong in such a short time? Even more than her nearly 30 years of cultivation? No, it''s impossible!! She tried to fight back, trying to hold his neck. She gritted her teeth and looked ferocious "You give it to me and die!" When the words fell, he saw that the long black eyelashes on the opposite side trembled for a moment, and his hand slowly took out from her abdomen. His hands were dripping with blood, and a dark red ball almost blackened was pinched in his hand. It was the condensation of all the cultivation accomplishments of the Yanmo City Lord, which exhausted half of her life''s efforts. Finally, the Yan devil city master''s face was filled with fear, "No, no, No." He had pale lips, a smile and a low voice "Don''t what?" The smile was extremely charming and fell lightly, but in the voice, it was stained with the meaning of bloodthirsty. The voice fell, and the little ball was crushed in front of her. The Lord of Yanmo is distracted and knows that today is his death. After so many years of abuse and murder, someone will take revenge one day. The Lord of Yanmo closed his eyes and waited for death. Just waiting for a long time, in addition to the pain all over, he didn''t wait to die. She looked down at her abdomen and found that it was being covered with a black fog. The pain was convulsive, but a drop of blood didn''t flow down. With a smile, Su Qing reached out and pulled the chain hanging on the wall. The chain that should have been hung on her wrist was pulled by him and tied around her neck. The radian of the chain cuff naturally could not fully accommodate her neck. So, the edge of the blunt handcuffs pierced the meat on the neck of the Yanmo city master. Sheng was holding the meat so hard and strangled it in. Know, know, the sound of chain handcuffs being pulled up sounded, and people were dropped. The Yanmo City Lord''s veins thumped and his eyes stood out, because he couldn''t breathe and struggled violently. Now my eyes are full of fear. Faltering, can only make a hoarse tearing sound. His legs trembled and tried to get away, but it was in vain. At first, the demon guard at the door thought it was the city master who was abusing people, and he was used to it. It was only gradually noticed that something was wrong. The painful voice seemed to be made by the city Lord. So he shouted "Lord?" The voice fell and didn''t get an answer. When the demon guard found the problem, he quickly broke in. When they saw the picture in front of them, they were stunned. The strong smell of blood is mixed with disgusting and bloody scenes. Chapter 552 The man hanging on the chain has long lost his human appearance. He is not someone else, but the Lord of Yanmo city. After being stunned for a few seconds, the demon guard finally came back to God. Come forward immediately and try to save the city Lord. With the cry for help from the bedroom, more and more guards came. In this way, a human purgatory was opened in the city master''s house of Yanmo city. The bed was covered with dust, and the sound of the piano remained. Ticking, ticking, the blood on the fingertips touched the strings, and the music was still playing a happy song, but it was playing faster and faster. It only makes people feel breathless and tight, and there is no pleasure at all. Mixed with the sound of Jiao Weiqin, in the bedroom hall, the door had already been flattened, only listening to a bang. The whole wall of the dormitory collapsed and several people were smashed out. The candle flickered, and the candlestick was accidentally overturned, burning the curtains. The fire spread rapidly and burned the roof. A fire was burning in the dormitory hall, and the human purgatory centered on the dormitory hall, and the dead people were multiplying. Su leaned into a red robe, the handsome face was swaying, the thin and cool lips were smiling, and he walked out step by step. With each step, the black air around him became thicker and thicker. When he was close to him, he just felt depressed and out of breath. The red robe with gold embroidery thread is stained with blood. It''s not too much for blood to flow into a river. The blood trickled down the steps to the garden not far from the bedroom. The strong smell of blood can''t be dispersed in the cool night. It just makes people sick. Killing and killing, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and he raised his bloody fingers. On his fingers, there was a purple fire, PA. The hand stained with purple Youhuo took it into the heart of the nearest person. Have you ever seen a scene like that? The purple fire began to burn from a person''s heart. The burning speed is very fast. The things touched by the quiet fire quickly contaminate and start to burn. After a while, the man was so alive that he didn''t even have a residue. But the quiet fire did not stop, stained with the surrounding cloth, or someone''s body, burned rapidly. Someone jumped into the pool screaming in horror, but it was of no use. Even in the pool, the flame still doesn''t go out, and the purple faint fire is stained with death. When the purple quiet fire mixed with the fire overturned by the candlestick, it quickly burned the whole city master''s house. * When Su Ye arrived at the city Lord''s residence, he saw the residence with thick smoke. She twisted her eyebrows, kicked open the gate and ran inside quickly. At this time, the people inside were frightened and ran out desperately. Faintly, I could hear their frightened cries for help "Help! help! Help! " The voice of despair, from all directions. Those people ran desperately, but there was a black smoke behind them. Like a ghost, it wound quickly and passed directly through the heart. Bang! A man wanted to crack his eyes and died directly under Su Ye''s eyelids. The three of them, kuanzhan Yinzhan and song Jue, who followed closely, stared at the human purgatory in front of them. Crazy war was stunned and tried to step in. But was stopped by silver. He frowned and his voice was cold "Don''t go in." The voice fell. The man who had always been belligerent really didn''t move forward. Crazy battle swallowed his saliva in shock and looked at the guards falling down one by one. Chapter 554 She spoke "Wait here for a while. I''ll go in and have a look." Say, go inside. Su Qing raised his bloody hand and grabbed the man. Su Ye looked at him. Someone took her, but she didn''t say a word. She shook her head reluctantly, then grabbed his bloody hand and took him inside. Su tilted her eyelids down and let herself be dragged away by her. At this moment, she didn''t stop it. She spoke as she walked "The purple quiet fire As soon as the words started, Su Qing waved and took back the Youhuo. Then the black smoke all over the body. As soon as the quiet fire was closed, the fire that had just burned suddenly became much smaller. Su ye went into the room, stepped over the collapsed tables and chairs and went to the bedside. He saw the blindfolded man in white playing the piano. The man''s hand was covered with blood, and the strings broke, and the blood trickled down. Fortunately, the fire started from the center of the bedroom hall. It had just burned to the bedside, but it had not burned him yet. Boom! The window collapsed. A gust of wind blew down the cloth covering the eyes that were not firm. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a woman in white leading a sick man in red walking towards him. Su Ye looked at the man, his temperament, and then looked at the Jiao Weiqin under his hand. He thought he was contaminated with dust. Suddenly I thought of the task list worth tens of thousands of Liang. A smile came up on her slightly cold face "Are you hurt, childe Renchen?" The voice fell, and she fell on the bleeding fingers of the dust. She took out a bottle of powder from her space bag and was about to hand it over. Nong Chen stands up "No problem." Su ye answered and said nothing more, so he took back the bottle of powder in his hand. Opening channel "The fourth Princess asked us to save you. Fortunately, childe Renchen is fine." With that, she waited nearby, waiting for the dust to come down from the bed and go with them. With the action of contaminated dust and the sound of Jingling chain, it was found that he was still tied. She stepped forward, squatted down and looked carefully at the chain for a while. The design of the lock of the iron chain is so complicated that I''m afraid I can''t open it for a while. She stretched out her hand and dragged it. Her eyes followed the chain and watched the chain inlay into the wall. Her men worked harder. Prick. The chain was uprooted. She looked up at the dust "Mr. Nongchen, this house won''t last long. How about going out and finding a craftsman to untie it?" Nongchen looks at her and nods, because she hasn''t drunk water for a long time and her voice is hoarse "OK." Suye got up from his couch and went down. At this time, silver chop came in, swept several people in the room with cold eyes, and finally fell on the bed. Su ye saw silver chop coming in, then raised his chin and motioned to the man in white on the bed to introduce him "Contaminated dust." Silver chop immediately understood. Walk over and hold the target down. There was no fluctuation in the sound of silver chopping "Please, Mr. ranchen." The voice fell, and dye Chen walked out with steps. There was nothing wrong with his clothes if they were in the dark. But as soon as I got to the fire, I saw it. A thin layer of clothes. You can see the figure under your clothes. Even his physical injuries can be seen clearly. Long whip marks covered the back. Dye Chen pulls a burnt curtain and drapes it over himself. Chapter 555 Even if so embarrassed, it still makes people feel very elegant. When she left the room, Suye saw the blood covered woman hanging on the wall. The woman''s face was not ferocious and her eyes were full of fear. It seems that he is still alive, but there is a huge hole in his stomach and a limb of his hand is broken. It is very frightening. Su Ye looks at her and then at Su Qing. Su Qing raised his hand, a faint fire attached to the woman and began to burn. The severe pain made the woman struggle again. It''s just no use struggling. After all, it dissipated in fear and death. A group of people walked out of the house and walked outside. She glanced at the chain handcuffs with contaminated dust not far away. Then his attention fell on his drooping hands. This man came here, I''m afraid he was handcuffed. Thinking so, I stopped taking his steps. She reached out, lifted his sleeve and looked at his wrist. One wrist was intact, but the other, with clear marks and blurred flesh and blood. I don''t even know whether the wrist is stained with the enemy''s blood or his own blood. Su Ye just smiled and spoke to ranchen calmly. In the twinkling of an eye, she frowned. His eyes swept around Suqing''s face. He leaned in the morning, drooped his eyelids and coughed gently. The hostility had subsided and looked weaker than before. Su Ye wiped the blood on his wrist with a handkerchief, wrung his eyebrows for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but start talking "Su Qing, do you have to?" You have to toss yourself like this to stop? But the words with annoyance have just been said. Looking at his pale face, the rest of his words were blocked in his heart. She took out the powder, pulled off the lid and sprinkled it on his wrist. I''m probably angry. The action is much heavier. He was about to speak, but he shouted "Benefactor Su Ye''s voice became louder as soon as he said a word "If you don''t want to take medicine, you''ll get less injury." She really has never seen such a person. I don''t care about taking my life. Finally, the sun poured out his words and gave a good answer "Well" The words fell, so he honestly asked Su ye to apply medicine there. Wait for him to finish the medicine and wrap his wrist with a white handkerchief. As soon as she looked up, her eyes fell on the wound on his neck and twisted her eyebrows "Go back first." Then he took his other uninjured hand and walked forward. Walking, looking at his weakness, she changed the action of holding him to supporting, and then slowed down. Whisper as you walk "Have you forgotten your poor health? If you do this again, the immortal will not save you. " Most of Su Qing''s body was pressed on Su Ye. In Su Ye''s eyes, she helped him. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s more like seizing the sun to surround people in their arms. He lowered his eyelids and looked at the woman in his arms. His pale lips were warped. Eyelashes tremble and a low cough sounds A low voice echoed "Listen to the benefactor." The dust standing at the door didn''t know when to listen to the footsteps. He wore a curtain and quietly looked at the two people walking towards the door. The interaction between them was naturally seen by him. Silver chop saw that dye Chen stopped, and he spoke indifferently "Let''s go." He didn''t know what this cuddle was good for. In the past, when his mother cuddled with his father, his father told him to stay away. Chapter 556 There was a flash of waves in her eyes, and she gently clenched the curtain in her hand, but then it calmed down quickly. Turned and walked out. The night was warm and cool, on such a normal night. A fire completely dissipated the city master''s mansion and the city master of Yanmo city. Although song Jue and kuangzhan didn''t come in, they went to the backyard of the city Lord''s house, found the carriage of the city Lord out of the house and released the men who were locked up and abused in the backyard. After about two incense sticks, the carriage returned to the inn. The inn is now wrapped by Su Ye. There is no one in the lobby. It''s in a room on the second floor. Su Ye is in the room and checks the wound on her body for dye Chen. Whiplash wounds are all over the body, but fortunately they are all skin injuries. Su ye came to the side and wrote a prescription. Write and speak "Change the dressing every day and take the medicine once a day. You can scab in seven or eight days. It''s almost good. " After that, she had a good meal. Probably because of the hot eyes of someone sitting next to him. She quickly finished writing the things in her hand and handed them to a crazy Zhan sitting on the other side. She spoke "Crazy war, childe Renchen has taken medicine these days, and I''ll give it to you." A crazy fight, a pat on the chest, "Don''t worry! No problem! " Hearing his promise, Suye came to Suqing. The wound on Suqing''s neck and wrist have already been wrapped up. He coughed and his long black eyelashes trembled. Suye took his arm, "Go, go back to the house." Su Qing was quite obedient. When he said he wanted to go, he stood up and was dragged away. It''s sick to breathe in three steps and cough in five steps. Su Ye''s mouth "I''m weak at this time. I don''t see any weakness when you''re in the city master''s residence." He leaned over a little and said nothing. Half of them were injured. Naturally, I can''t leave, so I cultivate myself in this inn. Waiting for news about Chu Liang by the way. In the first day or two, Su ye thought that Su Qing was pretending. Because his pulse was normal, and she had carefully confirmed that there were no other injuries on his body except those two wounds. Until the next afternoon. That afternoon, in the dusty room, she gave him a pulse and said "The recovery is not bad. The dressing change of your wound and the soup you drink will be sent to you." Tainchen leans against a corner of the bed. Even now, he is still sick and weak with a handsome and elegant posture. He answered, hoarse and gentle "Thank you, Dr. su." Su Ye nodded and answered. He was going to leave. As a result, I suddenly listened to the dust on the bed "Dr. Su treats that childe very differently." Su Ye was stunned and turned to look at the dust. Dyed dust is pale and opens his mouth slowly "The man I saved with me." He paused "Dr. Su treated him very carefully." Su Ye smiled "He doesn''t like taking medicine and is sticky. He always has to watch it all the time." Nongchen looks at the cold soup beside the table. Then he looked at her again. She treated the man carefully, but she was polite to others. She had nothing else but a daily check-up. Nong Chen doesn''t know what he thought and smiled faintly. Like that, it''s really not earthly, elegant and light "Has Dr. Su known him for a long time?" Su Ye looked at him and waited quietly for his words. Chapter 557 A hoarse sentence from the dust "Dr. Su''s meticulous care is enviable." Su Ye listened, said nothing, just smiled, turned and walked out. She went downstairs from the second floor, sat at a table and poured herself a bowl of tea. As soon as I had a drink, I heard the sound from the stairs and watched Lin Moyu walk down step by step in black. At this time, song Jue also came from the door with a letter. Song Jue came to the opposite side of Su ye and sat down, removing the letter paper in his hand. Lin Moyu saw Su ye and whispered "Miss." These days of cultivation, coupled with Su yedU''s spiritual nourishment, her appearance looks much better. Su ye answered "Tell me, what''s going on." As she spoke, she poured Lin Moyu a cup of tea and pushed it to her. Lin Moyu lost his mind for a moment and didn''t speak for a long time "I have a half sister named Lin Zhi. She wrote me a letter and asked me to go back. " Song Jue looked at Lin Moyu "You went back?" Lin Moyu shook his head "The devil''s palace rebellion is that she and the rebels should be reconciled, so that her father''s blood can attack his heart when he cultivates. I know she wants to kill me completely, so she should not come back. It''s just that her father is in her hand. She said, "if I don''t come back, I will kill my father." The father treated her well. She knew it was a trap, but there was no way to avoid it. Song Jue thought on his side "I heard that the last demon had died of sudden death after practising martial arts." Follow, Lin Moyu lowers his head "My father is not dead, but when I saw him, he was dying." As he spoke, Lin Moyu suddenly raised his hand. Then he saw that there were lines in the palm of her hand, which quickly spread to her wrist. A strong force erupted from there. A diamond engraved with a magic word, and a black token appeared in the palm of her hand. Song Jue stared "This is Lin Moyu whispered "Demon emperor order." Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu and looked at Song Jue again. Demon emperor order. Order the demon emperor''s order of all the heroes of the demon clan? The meaning of the demon emperor order is like the order of the alliance leader in the Wulin and the emperor''s seal on the court and the public. Represents the position of overlord. But in this sense, the demon emperor order is different. It is said that the demon clan was originally handed down in one continuous line and later became a huge ethnic group. The birth of the demon emperor''s order was the beginning of the establishment of the demon family. A Mishin once recorded that the demon emperor''s order has the ability to really command the heroes of the demon family. However, it is recorded that the demons in the calendar world have tried to study the secret of the demon emperor''s order, but they have failed. After tens of thousands of years, the magic emperor order has become a symbolic thing. Only with the order of the demon emperor is the demon lord recognized by the demon family. Soon, Lin Moyu took his hand and the token disappeared. Lin Moyu whispered "They searched for the trace of the magic emperor''s order for a long time, but they didn''t find it. They wanted me to come back and ask my father for the whereabouts of the magic emperor''s order. But my father secretly passed it on to me. After the demon emperor''s order was attached to me, my father died. " Song Jue''s opening "Why did you come to Yanmo city? What about your highness? " Lin Moyu came out of his sadness and raised his head "When I got Lin Zhi''s letter, Ben was at Chu Liang''s house and wanted to leave secretly. Chu Liang noticed and followed me to the demon palace. They locked Chu Liang up. " Chapter 558 They didn''t know that I already knew the whereabouts of the demon emperor''s order. In their eyes, I was a useless abandoned son, so they planned to punish me and kill me. He secretly brought me to Yanmo city and wanted me to die in the competition two days ago. " After hearing Lin Moyu''s words, song Jue lowered her eyes and paid attention to the opened letter paper. Open it and watch it carefully. After a while, his fox eyes rose slightly, "Your Highness has returned to the imperial city." Lin Moyu suddenly looked up at Song Jue "Really?" Song Jue handed the letter in his hand. "The devil was injured. His highness left the demon palace and returned to the imperial city." Lin Moyu read the letter carefully and confirmed it again and again. The hanging guilty heart can finally be put down. Song Jue leaned against the wall and looked at Su Ye "Where are you going?" Su Ye held her chin with one hand and her voice was faint "Go back to the imperial city." Su Qing''s tail has been repaired and even inherited all the power of the red flame golden scale python. It''s all right. It''s time to go back. Song Jue nodded. Now Mo Yu has been rescued and Chu Liang has returned to the palace. The people they wanted to save for the fourth Princess Chu Yun were also saved. It''s time to go back. After a simple negotiation, the time was set to leave tomorrow. Because of the delay, they didn''t have lunch until the afternoon. The symptoms of Bai Xin''s collapse are much better. Lin Moyu can also walk. The sun shone on the lobby of the inn. Everyone was here except Suqing. Even the wounded tainchen came downstairs for dinner. On the dinner table, dye Chen was dressed in a coat, and her face was still pale with an injury. With a cup of tea in his hand, he stood up and drank a toast to the person sitting there "Thank you for your help. Without you, there would be no dust today. Today I use tea instead of wine. Thank you for your help. " Crazy war touched his head and his voice was rough and crazy "If you really want to say thank you, you still have to thank your fourth highness Chu Yun. She made the task list and we came here." Nongchen smiled and answered, then drank the cup of tea. Although Bai Xin is weak, he can''t stand it. He''s in a good mood. After all, this is the first time to work together. I used to soak in brothels in the imperial city before. I suddenly found that this task is much more interesting than soaking in brothels. Happy, she also took two sips of tea. Everyone talks, only Su Ye is eating seriously. The dust''s eyes fell on Su Ye, "Dr. Su, who, won''t you come to eat together?" He didn''t know the man''s name, so he could only use that one. But this does not hinder communication. Everyone present knew who he was talking about. Su ye took a piece of chicken and bit it "He''s sleeping. Where he doesn''t like people " Dyed dust smiled. "Dr. Su really knows him." While he was talking, there was a soft cough on the stairs. Then I heard squeaking. The stairs had not been repaired for a long time, so whenever someone walked the stairs, there would always be a squeaking sound. At the entrance of the stairs, someone came down. The red robe with gold embroidered thread, the hair gathered behind him, and the handsome and amazing face appeared in everyone''s vision. The waiter came with a teapot. He was about to turn the corner when he leaned down the steps. One didn''t notice, PA. The teapot hit the sun leaning sleeve. Then, Hua La, the people who had just sat talking and laughing stood up. Qi Qi looked at the direction of the stairs and didn''t eat any food. Chapter 559 Tainchen was stunned. Something flashed in his eyes and looked at Su Qing not far away. The waiter was also stunned. Apologize quickly "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry." During the apology, Su Ye stood up and walked to Su Qing''s side. She looked at the water stain on his sleeve and then at him. Then he reached out his hand and took him back to the stairs. How could this man be hit by a waiter who didn''t repair? Are you kidding? Until I went upstairs and went back to my room. Su Ye snapped and closed the door. Look at the sun and talk "What are your accomplishments?" Looking at the water stain on his sleeve, Su untied his robe, faded it and threw it on the ground. His deep eyes looked at Su ye and his voice was hoarse "The benefactor doesn''t think I''m pretending?" As he spoke, there was a faint resentment in his voice. Then he pressed Su ye on the door. Su Ye listened to his strange words and didn''t reach out to push him away, but gathered the inner clothes for him. Tie up the loose lining She laughed angrily. Two days ago, she said he pretended to be weak. He has been thinking about it until now? Suye looked at him and didn''t care about him. Again "What about cultivation?" Su tilted his eyelids down and knocked his head on Su Ye''s shoulder, pressing her "I don''t know." She was stunned "I don''t know what it means?" He has a low voice "Cultivation has disappeared." Under Su Ye''s questioning, he knew that he could not feel his cultivation since he came back from the city master''s house that day. His body now is similar to that of ordinary people. Oh, it''s not as good as ordinary people. After all, who ordinary people cough like him in three steps. So he was so weak two days ago. He didn''t pretend. He looked so weak because he had no cultivation and lost too much blood. Su Ye stretched out his hand and held the man, allowing him to press on himself. Keep asking "So I love to sleep these days, not because I consume strength in the city master''s residence, but because my cultivation has disappeared?" Su Qing answered in a low voice. Su Ye reached out and pressed his pulse. No wonder the pulse was steady and there was no aura, chaos and fury. It turned out that there was no cultivation. Su Ye suddenly felt guilty. I stayed with him for several days, but I didn''t find it. She couldn''t help but speak "What else is wrong?" Early inclination and low mute "No." Su Ye reached out and hugged him. I''m afraid I''ll be very sad without cultivation. "I will always be there and protect you." The eyelashes trembled, covering the mood in his eyes, and the red lips slowly "The benefactor will not despise me?" Suye''s voice resounded "No." Someone spoke again "The benefactor will always accompany me until the day I recover?" "Yes." "The benefactor doesn''t want to sleep with me these days. Will he be willing in the future?" Suye paused. Since the unspeakable things happened with him, every time I am in the same space with him, no matter what I say to him, I will always develop in an inexplicable direction. Besides, he hurt his wrist. He always likes to hold her when he sleeps. To avoid further injury to his wrist, I will sleep in separate rooms with him. As soon as she hesitated, someone coughed. Su Ye spoke immediately "Yes." Be careful when you sleep. It should be fine. Su Qing seemed satisfied and responded "Although I have lost all my accomplishments, I believe in my benefactor." Chapter 560 In the lobby on the first floor. After Suye pulled Su away, they got up in panic and sat down again. The dust brings these people''s reactions into the fundus of the eye. Follow, smile "Are you worried about him?" Worried, just some water stains on the clothes, all of them can stand up in surprise. Suddenly, the lobby was quiet. Several people looked at each other and said nothing. No one can understand. Mingmingsu seldom meets them. Even if they do, most of them are because Su Ye is there. Few words, occasionally asked casually, is also related to Su Ye. Most of the time, he seemed in a good mood. But there is no way to deny that every time Su Qing appears, he will always have a click in his heart. With respect, with a little fear. Especially after the city Lord''s residence returned at night, this fear increased a little more than before. A man who can destroy the gate of the city Lord''s residence with a wave of his hand in conversation and laughter. Who is not afraid? So that he was a little windy, which immediately caused a lot of chaos among the people around him. After they looked at each other, no one spoke again, each with his own thoughts. Waiting for lunch, because today is the last day in this Yanmo city. They are going to go out together. Song Jue Bai, Xin Yin, Mo Yu and a group of four went out after dinner. Kuangzhan helps ranchen change his medicine and goes out with Su Yesu almost with front and rear feet. Suye dragged Suqing down the street for a while, watching more and more people around. She couldn''t help looking at the sun leaning with a veil on her face. Why can so many people look back when they cover their faces? She didn''t say anything, just dragged him where there were few people. Walking, I met a roadside stall selling notebooks. She stopped, picked up some books and turned them around. The stall owner is busy "Oh, girl, you have a new script in your hand, which many girls like. This is the last few books, but the girl wants to buy them? " Su Ye roughly turned over and nodded at once when he saw that he had nothing to do with the man demon''s gratitude "Buy." Just buy it back and replace all the scripts of his male demon''s gratitude drama. Show him some serious script. And I don''t like to go to places with many people. I don''t have to wander around if I buy some storybooks to pass the time. She figured it out very well. When I was paying for it, I happened to meet the crazy battle and contaminated dust not long after I went out. Dyed dust is dressed in light blue clothes and clothes, and the appearance of smiling is light and elegant. Even if he could see a whiplash on his neck, he still couldn''t hide his bearing. He smiled "Dr. su." Su ye answered. Crazy war came over and looked curiously at Su Ye''s hand "What is this? Practice Kung Fu? " Crazy war had said something casually, but as soon as he finished, the stall owner''s expression suddenly became mysterious. Then he quickly waved to the crazy battle "Sir, you want martial arts scripts. We have them here. We have everything!" The stall owner vowed. From his feet, he opened a box and took out a black leather book. When I heard the crazy battle, my eyes lit up. He quickly picked it up. He was about to open it. As a result, the stall owner quickly hid and followed the way "My Lord, this kind of secret script can only be seen after giving money first." When I heard the crazy battle, I hesitated for a moment "How many thousand liang?" Chapter 561 He doesn''t have much money now. If it''s expensive, I can''t afford it. The stall owner smiled and made a gesture, "Twenty copper coins." After that, the crazy battle was unbelievable. I thought I heard wrong "Twenty coppers?" The stall owner smiled mysteriously "Although it''s more expensive than other books, it''s worth using, my Lord!" Finally, under the flicker of the stall owner for a while, he felt his shy money bag. He took out the copper plates and counted them carefully one by one. After paying the money, he took the book as carefully as he got a baby with both hands. When the crazy war opens the first leaf. The stall owner couldn''t help looking at the crazy battle and hesitated for a moment "Your Excellency, you are really informal." Crazy battle looked confused, looked up left and right, and then looked at the stall owner. Then he turned back, and his expression changed from a confused face to a burst of red nervousness. Next to her, Nongchen seemed to know what he was looking at and smiled "Crazy war, adult reaction is really big." As soon as the voice fell, he closed the book and stuffed it at will. He didn''t see who it was given to at all. He quickly stepped back for several steps. Shake your head "I don''t see anything. I don''t know anything." Su Ye glanced at the book stuffed into her arms. After opening and turning a page, it snapped and closed. She also wondered how the place where the script was sold could sell secret scripts. Feelings are Xiao Huang''s script. It''s all illustrations. You can read it without reading. Oh, the stall owner is very considerate. Early doubts "Benefactor?" There is no floating on the Su leaf, "This book is average. It''s not as good as a storybook." Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s expression. It didn''t seem so simple. What else did he want to ask? Her hand was faster and threw into the space in the blink of an eye. She took Su Qing''s hand and quickly changed the topic "Come on, let''s find another place to see." She pulled Su Qing to leave. As a result, I was surrounded by a group of people. These people are Terrans. Each dress is very uniform, like a mercenary doing tasks all year round. The leader came to Su ye with a big knife across his shoulder, and then raised his chin to signal Su Ye''s early inclination "They are all mercenaries doing tasks. You are a little girl''s family. I won''t embarrass you when you first arrive. Just hand over the people." Su Ye glanced at Su Qing, then looked at the boss of the mercenary regiment, as if to be sure, and asked again "You want him?" The person who is the leader has a bold and arrogant tone "Don''t pretend with me. I''ve been staring at you for days. The Lord''s residence of Yanmo city was burned to ashes overnight. That day, you guys were there and stole childe Renchen out of the chaos. " As he spoke, the leader touched his chin and smiled "Although I don''t have much skills, I think a lot of carefully. I can fish in troubled waters and get people out. " Their mercenary regiment arrived at the Yanmo city early. Have been guarding near the Lord''s residence of Yanmo city and waiting for opportunities. Until that day, I suddenly saw a fire burning in the city Lord''s residence, which was chaotic and wailing. He planned to watch outside to see what happened. Who knows, the woman and the people with her were brave enough to break in directly, and then took a carriage to transport the people away. When they went in, they were all dead and wounded. Chapter 562 Although I don''t know what happened inside, I have to say that these little baby mercenaries are lucky. Really can exploit loopholes. It''s a pity that Princess Chu Yun, your fourth highness, wants to get rid of the dust. Who gives the dust into her hand can really complete the task. You can get the reward of 100000 Liang gold leaves. Before that, what if they really rescued the contaminated dust? It hasn''t been decided yet. Whoever gets the man and sends him back will own the money. Su Ye faintly understood what was going on. But... They seem to recognize the wrong person. Recognize Suqing as contaminated dust. She smiled "You recognize the wrong person. He is not contaminated dust." There were many people who came to see the confrontation because it was still in the street in broad daylight. Crazy battle, carrying a hammer, mingled with contaminated dust in the crowd. Watch from a distance. Su Ye''s words were not believed by the mercenary regiment opposite. The eldest brother, who was the leader, waved to Su ye against the big knife "Little girl, what are you still holding on to? Hand them over so you don''t get hurt. I''ve been staring at you for so long. Can I still admit that I''m wrong? " Then the big brother snorted and smiled "Since he is not contaminated with dust, why should he cover his face? Isn''t it because Mr. tainchen looks amazing that he''s afraid to attract attention? " Su Ye looked at Su Qing, and then at those mercenary regiments. Their faces were complex. It seems that I can''t explain clearly. The big brother is proud of his intelligence. Su Qing, who had never spoken, raised his eyelids, and his dark eyes swept across the man opposite. Follow, raise your hand and point to the direction of the dust "He''s the one you''re looking for." The eldest brother looked at Su Qing and the dust in the crowd. He hesitated for a moment and hummed coldly "Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" Suye is silent. Then I heard the elder brother of the mercenary regiment speak to Su Qing "Come with us, childe Renchen. Don''t worry, we will send you back to the fourth Princess safely. After all, you are still the son-in-law of the fourth princess. You don''t want the fourth princess to know that you''re out with other women He looked at the place where Su Ye held Su''s hand. This tainchen really deserves to be a famous childe in the world. Even doing nothing can attract women to rush up one after another. Even the Royal people like the fourth Princess didn''t mind his humble origin and insisted on choosing him as their son-in-law. Tut, it''s not easy. The big brother turned a big circle in his head and all kinds of ideas came out. Recognize that the man in red is Suqing. Su Ye was worried when she saw these people coming to find Nongchen. I think too much about my feelings. These people don''t recognize which one is my self. She couldn''t help looking at Su Qing. However, it seems more troublesome to admit the wrong one than to admit the right one. The mercenary Party of more than a dozen people watched the boss linger and never started. Someone couldn''t help saying "Boss, be polite to this woman. Let''s just take people away." Follow, and someone agrees "Yes! It''s impossible for her to hand over people obediently. After all, contaminated dust is worth so much money. " At the instigation of the people under his hand, the boss pulled out his long knife, banged and inserted it into the ground. He looked at Su Ye fiercely "Really not? Little girl, if I hurt you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " There are many reasons why he doesn''t want to do it. Generally, the mercenary regiment formed in the imperial city at this young age dares to break out. Most of them are young ladies and young masters who live at home. If you really fight, it may not end well in the end. Chapter 563 Su ye turned her head, took a look at Su Qing behind her, and then looked at the mercenaries opposite. She spoke "Brothers, it''s easy to discuss something." She doesn''t really want to fight. I have lost my accomplishments. If I hurt him by mistake, it will be bad. However, she thinks so, but not everyone thinks so. Follow, whoosh! An arrow feather roared in. Point directly at the center of the Su inclined eyebrows next to Su Ye. Pop! A slender hand gripped the flying arrow feather. Just listen to a click and the arrow feather breaks from the middle. The smile on her face faded. He turned his head and looked at the man who fired arrow feathers behind the mercenary. Her eyelids drooped for a moment "It seems that you brothers are not going to discuss it." Just listen to a cruel look in the man''s eyes and speak to the leader of the mercenary "Big brother! The four princesses also said that they should see people alive and corpses dead. Anyway, I still give 100000 liang of gold leaves. Since this contaminated dust is so uncooperative, why don''t we kill both of them and take his body back to work! " As he spoke, the man bit his teeth with a certain momentum. Obviously, the man''s words spoke the voice of many mercenaries in the regiment. The mercenaries all looked at the boss together, as if they would rush up together and cut them off in the street as long as the boss gave an order. Su Ye clutched the broken arrow in her hand and whispered "You''d better think about whether you can go back to the imperial city." As soon as the voice fell, she was about to do it. Whoosh! An arrow feather shot from the distant roof. Su Ye''s eyebrows and eyes moved and lifted his eyelids to see. I thought it was the enemy. But unexpectedly, whoosh! Arrow feather shot and killed the archer of the mercenary regiment. Bang! With strong aura, arrow feather shot directly into the mercenary man''s shoulder and was taken out for a few meters. A man in blue appeared and flew straight from the roof with murderous spirit. Then, a sharp long knife appeared in his hand, and the knife fell from his hand, click! The mercenary man died here on the spot. Because of the man''s appearance, the scene was a lot of chaos. The people who were still watching the play fled away. And the people of the mercenary corps were stunned because of the strength of the man who suddenly appeared. Just when everyone was surprised, who was it. Above the sky, a man in black flashed. Each is cold and powerful, and seems to be an expert in cultivation. A dozen people stood in two rows and appeared in front of everyone. Then, the dark guard hugged his hands and bowed down. Salute in the direction of Suqing. The man in blue came forward, hugged his fists and saluted the same, with a cold and indifferent look and a look of respect in his eyes "It''s too late. I hope the Lord will make atonement." Su Qing coughed low, glanced at him casually, followed by his eyes and a low voice "Well" He answered. At his response, the whole audience was silent. Everyone didn''t expect that the man worshipped by these dark guards in black was the man who covered his face and had no cultivation. He looked weak and looked like the man forcibly occupied by a rich woman. The boss of the mercenary regiment stood far away and had already lost his voice. It seems that they did recognize the wrong person. The boss couldn''t help holding the blade in his hand. Thinking about the possibility of killing a blood path from this group of powerful dark guards. Chapter 564 While thinking, I suddenly heard the sick man with a low cough say slowly "Kill." The tone of his voice was so casual that it was as simple as saying ''the weather is good today''. The boss of the mercenary regiment couldn''t help coming forward and planned to give a soft explanation. But the man didn''t seem to want to listen to his explanation. Never looked at them. The man in blue straightened up, "Yes!" He answered, his eyes were indifferent, and his whole body was murderous. The blood on the sharp blade hasn''t dried up yet. The dark guard in black quickly surrounded the whole mercenary regiment. Some people tried to sneak into the crowd and escape as soon as they saw something bad. But in the end, they were caught and no one was caught. The head of the mercenary regiment snapped and the blade in his hand fell to the ground. He clasped his hands "Please forgive me, sir. I mistook you for the wrong person because I didn''t know Mount Tai. I don''t mean to offend you, nor do I really want to be an enemy with adults. Please forgive me this time. " Su Ye''s eyes dropped and looked at the man on the ground who tried to shoot Su Qing who had fallen in a pool of blood and died. She threw the arrow feather in her hand to the ground. Pulling the sleeve of Su Qing, looking at him, stretched out his hand and pulled it "It''s not good to make a big noise." Su Qing''s deep eyes swept across Su Ye''s cheek. He didn''t speak. He never had the habit of letting go of the people who hurt him. Whether intentionally or unintentionally. Killing everything is his consistent practice. Especially... They should move faster. Instead of grinding and hawing so slowly, he waited for dark guards. Su Qing whispered "I thought my benefactor would protect me." There was a pity in his voice. It''s rare for a benefactor to protect him like this. Su Ye listened to him and smiled angrily. This man is a real snake demon. I''ve read too much. She couldn''t help explaining "In the future, read less about the fairy''s gratitude." Su Qing looked up at her "Why?" "That kind of script is too much. It''s bad for the snake demon." Eat early. Su Ye interrupted and turned back to the mercenary again "The person they want to kill is tainchen, but they misunderstood the wrong person." Su Qing''s deep eyes first glanced at the mercenaries, and then glanced at the crowd not far away. The shape seems to inadvertently sweep the direction of crazy war and dust. He whispered "The benefactor is going to let them go?" Suye blinked and looked at him. Finally, I still listen to Su Qing "Listen to the benefactor." As soon as the voice fell, the dark guard disappeared. Only Feihan was left. Suye took him and quickly walked into the crowd. Soon the matter was turned over, and she spoke as she walked "We''ll leave tomorrow. We should go more." Her voice fell and she listened to an answer. With the afterglow of the sun, the streets in the city are becoming more and more lively. When night falls. Stars dot the starry sky. The cool wind hit the city master''s mansion, which has become a ruin. In the middle of the night, someone appeared here. Oh, no, to be exact, a large number of demon people. The demon people wore a cloak and covered their faces. They could only see a pair of eyes. Then, the demon guards stepped aside, and a powerful man in a cloak appeared on the ruins. Behind the man, followed by two Dharma protectors. If Suye and they were here, they might be able to recognize them. It was the eastern Dharma protector and the southern Dharma protector who fought that day. The leading man stepped on the ruins and stared at the ruins for a long time. Chapter 565 Then his eyes narrowed, with a sense of hostility "Terran again." Then he waved his robe. It burst under the ruins. Then he saw a black stone as big as a palm, and it slowly floated in the air. This black stone is a spirit stone that can remember what happened. At the beginning, Lin Moyu was trapped in the brothel because the spirit stone was held. But this spirit stone has not been opened to record anything. When he saw the man in black raised his hand, he saw a black air filled into the spirit stone. The spirit stone has a passive function. When violent turbulence occurs in the place, it will forcibly record a short random few seconds. Soon, the spirit stone slowly changed. Then, a picture appears in mid air. A handsome man in red robe, with a smile, easily pinched and burst the inner alchemy of the Lord of Yanmo city. The Lord of Yanmo city had no resistance at all and was tortured by the man at will. Pictures flashed by. Then the picture became outside the bedroom. The man in red was hugged by a woman in white. The woman wiped the blood on his neck. Although there was no sound, the color of heartache in his eyes was very obvious. Click. The picture of a few seconds will soon end. The man in black took the spirit stone into his hand. Follow, clench and crush. There was no abatement in his voice "If you find them, they must have taken it away." As soon as the voice fell, he heard the East Dharma protector and the South Dharma protector behind him, and immediately answered. "Yes! The devil. " As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the devil''s breath was unstable and almost vomited blood. Nandharma protector immediately came forward to hold the man and opened his mouth "Devil?!" The devil broke away from his support and sneered "Terrans are tricky. Intrigue is the best. That Chu Liang dared to design to harm me here. How can such a race deserve to conquer this continent? They should completely disappear and become ancient records like the witch clan! " In a few words, you can feel the ambition of the new devil. With the voice of the Demon Lord. The crowd gathered together and their voices were loud "We are willing to follow the devil and crusade against the Terran!" The high voice hovered over the city master''s house for a long time. Startled the birds. The next morning. They set off for the imperial city of Qingning. Feihan and others came, and they also knew the disappearance of Suqing cultivation. Suddenly, the number of people who had served doubled. It seems that their master cultivation has disappeared, which also loses their ability to take care of themselves. Oh, yes, that man has no ability to take care of himself. The original carriages back to the city increased from three to four. Ordinary horses have also been replaced by land shrinking animals. Yanmo city is much closer to Qingning than snake people. It takes half a month to travel from the imperial city of Qingning country to the snake people, and it takes a month for ordinary carriages to travel. But from the Yanmo city back to the Imperial City, the ordinary carriage arrived in about half a month. And the shrinking beast can go back in seven or eight days. Su ye also didn''t expect that she and Su Qing left snake village. She vaguely remembered that Kung Fu would soon arrive at Yanmo city. She thought it was a town not far from snake village. I didn''t expect to be so far away. No wonder Feihan and others looked for it for so long before they found it. On the way back to the imperial city. Su Ye spent too much time sleeping in the carriage. In the evening, I went to the space. While looking at the growth of the wood city flower you raised, you can refine the pill in it and further run in with the Xuanwu tripod furnace. Chapter 566 Step into the king of medicine ring. It hasn''t changed much compared with when it came. It''s just that the cannibal by the lake is a little longer. Compared with the cannibals seen in the underground door, the ones she raised here seem a little shorter, but the petals are much larger than the cannibals in the underground door. Xuanwu also fell asleep by the lake, surrounded by a light golden aura. The cannibal flower was planted not far from Xuanwu. The aura around him influenced the cannibals. I don''t know if this is the reason why these cannibals have changed. Then she turned her eyes and walked slowly towards the other side. The big petals of Jinwu are in full bloom on the flower of Mucheng. The big petals swayed from side to side and glowed on the top of the flower of the wooden city. As soon as Jinwu saw Suye coming, the vine flew to her. Then the vine wrapped around her wrist. To show intimacy, he pulled Su ye to his front. The sound of milk "Master ~" There was a little bitterness in the voice. Su Ye couldn''t help laughing. She went to it and looked down to see the germination of the flowers of Mucheng. He saw that the small buds of the flower of wood city had grown from fingers to arms. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. It seems that let Jinwu be an artificial little sun is really the right thing to do. Look carefully, the branches of the flower of Mucheng are pure white. The crisp and tender little leaves are also crystal clear. The crisp and tender small leaves are connected into a circle. It''s like a moat. I can''t believe such things are planted, not synthetic. Su Ye squatted down again and looked carefully for a while. The seeds of the three wood City flowers sprouted. According to this growth rate, I think it is not far from flowering and fruiting. She attracted Jinwu''s displeasure because she had been focusing on the flowers of the wooden city. The vine wrapped around her hand and kept pulling her arm. Su Ye stood up, reached out and touched the shining petals of Jinwu, and said with a smile "Take a break. You don''t have to watch here every day. Just one hour a day. " Then she praised "Jinwu is so powerful." As soon as Jin Wu heard it, he was full of energy. He changed back to the dark color and began to rub into Su Ye''s arms. "Master, am I the best?" Su Ye nodded seriously "Yes." The golden black vine fluctuates everywhere. I''m not happy. The owner must be very proud of having it. Thinking of this, Jinwu began to run around in the Yaowang ring. Pop! The vine snapped the cannibal flower that grew up and stayed quietly. Suye''s smile gradually dissipated. Then, Jinwu ran to Xuanwu like a big horn, with a milk tone "The master said I was the best!" The huge black flower head was about to swallow the sleeping Xuanwu''s head. The huge bow behind the Xuanwu trembled. Suye''s eyelids jumped. Xuanwu, who was sleeping, woke up from his deep sleep. The pale golden eyes are full of sleepiness that has not been reduced. Blink and look at the big black petals in front of me. Jinwu poked Xuanwu''s face with his vine, and then slapped it with a whip. Su Ye was stunned. However, Jinwu is still immersed in the praise of Suye, showing off with Xuanwu "The master said, I am Chapter 567 Before he finished saying this, he listened to Xuanwu calmly "Can it turn into human form?" The voice fell, and Jinwu suddenly lost his voice. Together with the large black petals, they became wilted and eclipsed a lot. Another sentence from Xuanwu "Terran has a word called comfort. Have you heard of it? " Gold and black boundless "Is comfort delicious?" Forgive it. It''s not easy to say the basic words well. How can a profound word be understood? Xuanwu thought and explained "Comfort means lying. For example, Suye said you were the best. This is comforting you. " Su Ye stood not far away listening to the strange explanation of Xuanwu. It seems wrong, but it makes sense. She walked towards them. Before she reached them, Jinwu was sad. The big black petals were drooping and sobbed and plunged into the water. Su Ye looked and sighed. What are these two doing? It was the first time she had seen Jinwu so sad. Step by step to the lake, reached out and pulled the leaves of Jinwu "Well, don''t be sad. You''re still young. I''m sure I can be the best in the future. " She hasn''t finished yet. Jinwu suddenly lifted the petals out of the lake. Then, huge water gushed out of the black petals and straight towards the Xuanwu''s head. Su Ye was surprised and withdrew ten meters directly. Jin wusheng vomited Xuanwu''s face. Finally, wait until you throw up, followed by a sound "Bah!" Su Ye smacks his tongue Xuanwu wore a wet hair, and the small dark green balls originally tied to his head were also blown away. Oh, there are huge bows behind Xuanwu. Xuanwu lowered his head and slowly wiped his cheek with his sleeve. The next second, it looked up and opened its eyes again. One eye turned dark green. There was a sneer on his face. Xuanwu came out of the water, and his young hand strangled Jinwu''s neck. The next second, the whole big petals of Jinwu were stuffed into the lake. At first, Su Ye was worried that something would happen. After all, in Xuanwu''s body, another Wu''s soul came out. She can still remember when Wu killed the Yang family owner on the spot. Later found out. Although Wu was cruel, he didn''t really kill Jinwu. Moreover, Jinwu has a strong anti attack ability. Jinwu cannibal flower seems to be born suitable for fighting. At first, he was hit by someone pressing his head. Later, he could fight back twice. Finally, he took advantage of the Xuanwu''s carelessness. The big black petals swallowed the Xuanwu in one bite. Seeing that both of them are very skilled, it seems that it''s not the first time to play like this. It was the first time she saw it. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t really want to see the scene of saliva on Xuanwu''s head coming out of the big petals of Jinwu. Turn around and walk aside. Summon the Xuanwu tripod shaking nearby. I''m going to refine medicine. There is a pill in the medicine King''s book that she has always wanted to try. That pill is made of only two kinds of herbs. There is no dosage of medicinal materials, but the names of medicinal materials, qianqianzi and Ganoderma lucidum, are marked. The reason why it attracted her attention was in addition to the simple formula. Besides, these two medicinal herbs have similar effects. Qianqianzi is a kind of medicinal material commonly used in the treatment of fire poison and fire injury. It is a restorative medicinal material. Although Ganoderma lucidum is also a medicine for repairing wounds, it is useless for treating fire poison. Chapter 568 Moreover, if used with money, both sides will suppress each other. Eventually lead to refining useless pills. The two attributes are mutually exclusive and cannot be used together. This is the common sense of entry. Piansheng, this is also written in the prescription of the king of medicine book. Not only that, but also specially marked a sentence, saying that it is a good healing pill. Su ye put aside the money and Ganoderma lucidum grass prepared early. Then he took a look at the Xuanwu medicine tripod in front of him, closed his eyes and began to refine medicine. Su Ye was surrounded by light green aura, and his hands continuously transported the aura to the Xuanwu medicine tripod. The Xuanwu medicine tripod shook for a moment and slowly suspended in mid air. Suye calmed his mind. After about a incense stick, the hexagonal pattern in the center of the Xuanwu medicine tripod radiated light. Then she began to throw Ganoderma lucidum and money into my medicine tripod. After a while, white smoke curled up from the Xuanwu medicine tripod. Behind Su ye, I heard a bang, boom! Xuanwu raised his hand, pulled the huge petals of Jinwu and threw it out directly. Xuanwu''s hair is messy, his head is stained with saliva and the water in the lake. It seems that he is addicted to fighting. He doesn''t care about his appearance and is still fighting. Follow, Jin Wu screamed "Woof woof!!" The vine shot out, and black long thorns grew on the vine in an instant, which was extremely sharp. The fight between the two goods seemed to be getting more and more serious, and gradually began to be serious. The two black snake heads behind Xuanwu spit out the scarlet snake letter, and with a click, they tore and bit the attacking vine Xuanwu raised his tender hand and grasped the remaining one. The dark green eyes of Xuanwu flashed, and a rare smile appeared. It was a winner''s smile. "You have to practice again." The voice fell. Jinwu stood not far away, struggling to liberate his vines. Anyway, it''s useless. Even its thorn didn''t pierce the Xuanwu finger. This has become the biggest setback since Jinwu was born. Jinwu doesn''t know that what is more famous than attack is defense. If this is easily pierced by its sting, don''t be the Xuanwu beast. Just transfer the beast to Jinwu. However, Jinwu was not satisfied, which led to it becoming more and more restless and restless. Follow, one "Woo ~ ~ ~" A milk howl sounded. Just look, on the stem, a leaf begins to change. It grows longer and darker. The leaves elongated and turned into a vine. Pop! The vine knocked on Xuanwu''s hand. make love! Jinwu knocked twice with pride. Tied the three, and it grew another one. Xuanwu looked at the changed vines of Jinwu and raised his eyebrows. In addition to being cold and belligerent, the rare thing in the different pupil flashed a look of surprise. Upgraded from the battle? I''ve never seen such a fast upgrade speed. Quickly adapt to the battle, and even grow a fourth vine in the battle. Yes, there''s something. When Jinwu was proud, Xuanwu raised another empty hand. Then grasp its newly grown vines. Two snake heads and two hands at the same time. Just listen, pop pop pop. The vine, which has always been invincible, is tight and broken. Even due to the strong rebound, the fracture is directly drawn on the huge petals of Jinwu. Jinwu was stunned. Chapter 569 It probably never broke the vine, so that it stood in place and was stunned for a while. A black flower swaying in this space. The Xuanwu not far away is waiting for irony. I heard the black flower whimpering and fiddling with its broken vine. A moment, wilted. The shriveled up and made a wheezing sound "Woo woo woo ~ ~" Then the sobbing became louder and louder, and the voice was howling "Master!!!" The petals withered, crying and shouting Suye. For the first time in his life, Jinwu was wronged like this. As he cried, the broken vines began to grow and recover. Although the vines grow new again, Jinwu is still very sad. While looking at the newly grown vines, he cried and howled. This cry stunned Xuanwu. Why are you crying? Especially, just cry. What''s the ability to shout? Xuanwu walked over, afraid that it would lead Suye, stretched out his hand and held its huge petals. Then he wrapped the big petals with the broken vine. Its voice was much colder and ferocious "Don''t cry. Don''t call Suye. " Probably because he was defeated by Xuanwu, Jinwu howled and choked back by the fierce voice of Xuanwu. Then, Jinwu swished, shook off his hand and ran away without saying a word. By the way, set an ambition in your heart. Sooner or later, it will eat this man! Xuanwu stopped howling when she saw it. Su Ye was also devoted to refining medicine and didn''t notice here. His dark green eyes gradually faded and became pale gold. The two black snakes with open teeth and claws returned to their previous state again and became a harmless huge bow. Then Xuanwu walked slowly back to the lake and soaked in the lake. On the other side, when Su Ye was refining medicine, he naturally heard the movement outside. It''s the first time to hear Jinwu cry. She hurriedly accelerated the process and finished refining the pill. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Jinwu was right in front of her eyes, with huge black petals in full bloom. She was stunned "Jinwu?" Jinwu was wilting and choking, "The vine is broken. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing ~ ~" After two words, he began to cry. Suye didn''t understand anything. The vine was broken? Isn''t that good? She looked at Jinwu crying very sad and had no good intention to laugh at it. Grabbed a vine and shook it under its eyelids. "Isn''t this your vine?" Jinwu cried very sad "No, no, this, this is a new growth, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!!! 1¡± As he spoke, the voice of crying became louder and more and more tragic. Su Ye hurried closer and hugged its big petals. She tried to comfort "The newly grown vines seem to look better." As soon as Jinwu heard this, the four vines shook. He cried and looked at whether it was really like what Su ye said. As soon as the attention shifted, the cry became much smaller. Suye was surprised to find that it also grew a new vine and became four vines. She looked carefully. One vine was much lighter than the others. She reached out and tugged "Jinwu, are new vines growing again? How awesome! " With exaggerated praise, Jinwu didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, he was praised very badly, and the cry was less. With a tearful voice "Really, really?" Chapter 570 Su Ye nodded "I''ve never seen a cannibal flower with four vines." She has never seen more than four vines of cannibals, nor has she seen three vines. She shook the vine, "Is it a little more powerful?" Jinwu''s crying stopped completely. It had not had time to understand its vine. Then he shook the vine himself. Jinwu looked at Suye as if she wanted to make this new vine different from other vines. It choked and choked. Then he sobbed, as if there was No. Su ye heard Jin Wu sobbing and didn''t know what the goods were thinking. After all, my IQ is not high, and I think it''s strange. Su Ye looked at it and waited quietly for it to answer. As soon as Jinwu looked at it, Su Ye looked at it with "expectation". It worked harder and held it back again and again. Finally. Shua! The vines have changed. I saw the small ball at the tail of the growing vine, and it lit up at once. Orange light, shining. Su Ye held the small ball and looked at it in a daze. She looked at the shiny little ball and then at Jinwu. This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bright little light bulb?" Jinwu didn''t understand what Su Ye was talking about. But when he saw the little ball on his vine lit up, he cried again. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu With its cry, the little ball became brighter and brighter. Then, not only the small ball lit up, but also the small balls of several other vines began to light up. Orange light, shining. Not far away, the Xuanwu just climbed out of the lake happened to see this scene. He couldn''t help but burst out laughing. With that smile, Jinwu heard the meaning of ridicule. With a roar, the huge petals fell to the ground. Su ye also did not expect that how did his cannibal flower evolve in the direction of colored lights? And even cannibals didn''t seem to think they would become so sad. Jinwu starts with a small bud and follows Suye. It''s the first time to see such a big one so sad. Su Ye touched it from the space bag tied to her body. Then, touch some bags of pastries. She picked her eyelids and put forward a bag. She pulled the big petals of lajinwu and opened her mouth "Jinwu, eat cake?" As soon as I heard the cake, the cry of Jinwu gradually decreased. And automatically stood up. Suye put some cakes on its small light bulb vine. The vine subconsciously rolled up and put it into the petals. Four small light bulbs flickered in front of it. As a result, Jinwu cried while watching four small light bulbs and ate cakes one mouthful at a time. Crying intermittently, finally, after feeding several times, Jinwu finally stopped crying. Su Ye handed over the other bags and successfully calmed them. After calming Jinwu, she looked at the pill she had refined. No surprise, waste pills were refined. The two medicinal materials are mutually exclusive. The pill is dark and has no curative effect. She held the king of medicine book and looked at it. It was getting late. It was time to go out. The sight turned and looked at the Xuanwu by the lake. Basaltic pale golden eyes blinked and blinked, with an innocent and pure face. Su Ye pointed to the direction of Jinwu and indicated "It''s only a few months old and knows little about humans." She paused. Chapter 571 Xuanwu looks at Jinwu. It knows that Jinwu is much smaller than it. After all, few people on this ancient continent live older than it. But unexpectedly, Jinwu was just born. And it just had a fight with a man who was just born. What a shame. Xuanwu''s eyes twinkled and looked away. Su ye said again "Try not to fight with it. If you really want to fight, don''t touch the seeds over there." Su ye said, and the Xuanwu was buried in the water again "OK." When Su ye went out of the space, the sky outside was gray and bright. Because the whole team rested in place, she went out of the woods and got into the carriage. As a result, as soon as the curtain was lifted, she was dragged by a bony hand. Straight fell into the man''s arms. Familiar breath, heard a low voice above my head "Where has the benefactor gone?" Su ye took a more comfortable position and didn''t hide it "I''ve gone to refine medicine." Then she rubbed her eyebrows with a headache "Refining medicine is really troublesome." Then he leaned against his arms and slept. Su leaned and looked at the man and drew her to his arms. Early the next morning, the carriage continued. Finally, after seven or eight days, they returned to the imperial city. The carriage parted ways at the intersection of the streets. Su Yesu returned to the palace. Crazy Zhan Yinzhan took ranchen to the fourth princess''s house and planned to ask for silver. Bai Xin naturally returns to Bai''s house. Just before going back, she had nothing to do, so she followed song Jue and Mo Yu to the residence of his third highness Chu Liang. I''m going to have a look at the man who ran out of the devil''s palace and hurt the Lord of the devil''s world. If she remembers correctly, isn''t your Highness''s leg sharp? The more he thought so, Bai Xin couldn''t help admiring. Your highness is really powerful. On the other side, Su Qing''s carriage drove slowly into the palace. But after driving into the palace, there was no movement, and no one came down from it. Guan Jing got down from another carriage and entered the palace from the backyard. After a round, I didn''t find Su ye and Su Qing, so I came to the front yard. Seeing the carriage standing here in the front yard, Feihan and a group of guards surrounded the carriage. He leaned over curiously "What''s going on inside? Where''s your master? " After the words, Guan Jing was curious, so he went to the carriage and tried to lift the curtain. The curtain didn''t lift up and was stopped outside by non cold. The more he looked at Feihan, the more curious he was about what was going on inside. Curious, the curtain opened. Su ye took the lead in coming out of it. She jumped out of the car as if nothing had happened. "What are you doing here?" Guan Jing holds his chest with both hands, looks up and down at Su ye, and smacks his tongue after half a ring "It''s nothing, but the mouth is swollen." As soon as the voice fell, Su ye, who had just tried to maintain calm, collapsed. The man had to kiss her in there. It''s not swollen! Because he had no accomplishments, Su Ye felt guilty and distressed. So that on the way back, he was particularly accommodating and indulgent. Especially when her other wrists were hurt, she dared not break free. For fear of hurting his wrist again. The result was that the man was tired of her for longer and longer, so that she had to be watched by a group of people when she returned to the imperial city. With a low cough, Su Qing helped the door frame out of the door. Suye''s clothes are neat. He''s not well dressed here. Chapter 572 The red robe was loosely tied, and the bite marks and kiss marks on the neck were clearly visible. Suye''s mentality collapsed directly. Now everyone knows what they''re doing in there. She turned her head and planned to leave quietly. Behind him, the man who had no accomplishments and kept coughing, grabbed her wrist when he got out of the carriage. Then, in so many strange eyes, Su Ye kept smiling and dragged him to the bedroom. Since returning to the palace, the backlog of things in this month naturally has to be handled by Suqing. A few days after he returned to the palace, he had been dealing with things. Naturally, there is no time to stick to her. She had a few rare days of leisure. He continued to study the pills in the medicine King''s book. On weekdays, you can refine pills or enjoy flowers in the pavilion. I''m afraid it''s the most comfortable time since she came to the capital. Naturally, she didn''t always press the pill that couldn''t be refined to study it. She also refined the remaining pills in the medicine King''s book. This led to her three or four days of hard work, the money flowed out, and a large number of various pills were piled up in her space bag. Su Ye sat on the soft collapse of the pavilion, dressed in white, her legs swaying, and thought with her eyes closed. There was a small reddish brown box at hand. There are all kinds of pills she has recently refined. The earth order is in the majority, the sky order is also there, and the Xuan order is also there. Although she has money now, it''s not a problem that she can''t get in and out according to her current spending speed. Then her eyelids moved and lifted, and her eyes fell on the box of pills at her hand. Isn''t the pill refined just for sale? What''s the use of her leaving these things in her hand? Suddenly she sat up from the couch and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Smiled and scolded "How stupid." When you have an idea, you naturally have to act immediately. Holding the box, she went out of the pavilion and went outside the palace. There are several ways to sell pills. The first is to see a doctor and sell medicine. The second is to go to the shop selling pills, let them see the quality of their pills, and then offer a reasonable price. However, most of these shops buy some poison pills or repair pills to sell to mercenaries. For example, some rare pills she recently refined in the medicine King''s book may not be accepted. She went to the door of a pill shop in the Imperial City, took a look at the name of the shop, and then walked in. As soon as she walked in, the waiter in the shop soon welcomed her. The waiter quickly opened his mouth with a smile "Girl, would you like to buy pills or herbs?" Su Ye didn''t answer, but walked around the store. The shop is not big. The one selling herbs is on the left and the one selling pills is on the right. I don''t know if it''s because she chose this time. There are no guests in the store. She looked at the waiter "Is the shop owner there?" The waiter hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Su Ye "Girl, are you Su ye took out several bottles of pills "I want to sell pills." The waiter looked up and down again and followed the way "Just a moment." With that, he opened a small door and walked into the backyard of the shop. Soon the boss came out. The boss was dressed in fine embroidered satin. He was thin and dry, with a smile and a shrewd color on his face. Then I listened to the boss laughing "Yo, it''s a little girl." Chapter 573 As he spoke, the boss posed as an invitation and motioned Su ye to talk to the table next to him. Although Su Ye is young, she can''t get any good pills. But the boss didn''t neglect it. He made tea for her. They sat at the table. The boss drank a mouthful of tea and began to meditate for a moment "What pill is the girl going to sell?" Su ye took out two bottles of pills. The porcelain bottles were of different colors. A bottle of white, a bottle of cyan. She raised her hand and pushed the two medicine bottles to the boss. Perilla opening "Ground level medium level repair pill, follow ground level lower level repair yuan pill." The boss smiled and nodded, reached out to pick up one of the bottles, opened the lid and said slowly "Good grade." Then the boss poured out a repair pill. "It''s light yellow and round. It''s going to be the top grade on the ground?" Su Ye smiled. She just waited quietly for the price from the boss. The boss seemed to be very satisfied with the pill, but the boss suddenly wondered "The taste of this pill seems different from that of repair pill. Is this really repair Dan? " Perilla opening "You can find someone to try the effect of this pill and compare it with the repair pill in your hand." Then she pushed another bottle of pills to him "Oh, by the way, you can also find someone to try the effect. Although it is different from what the boss usually buys, the effect will only be better than that, not worse. " The boss listened with a thoughtful look in his eyes and said with a smile "I don''t know what to call a girl?" Perilla opening "My last name is su." "Oh, it''s Miss Su." The boss spoke "My surname is Yan and my name is Yan Jiang." Su ye had a light smile on her face "Boss Yan." The boss bowed his head and focused on the pill again. The boss pondered and spoke for a moment "Did you refine this pill?" Su Ye smiled and opened his mouth "It doesn''t matter whether I refined it or not. The important thing is that if boss Yan is satisfied with this pill, I still have some in my hand. Want to sell them to boss Yan together. " Then she stood up, "Boss Yan, these two bottles of pills will stay with you. I''ll come back at this point tomorrow. Shall we talk about buying pills then?" Surprise flashed in boss Yan''s eyes. He didn''t expect Su ye to leave two bottles of pills here. You know, although Xiuyuan pill and repair pill are very common, they are also for the pills of yellow stage and Xuan stage. Once you get on the ground level, the middle-grade pills are very precious. And the price is several times higher than that of xuanjie, even more than ten times. Generally, one or two pills are left in the inspection. The man was so generous that he dared to leave both bottles of pills here for him to inspect. Boss Yan held the two bottles of pills in his hand "Miss Su is so generous that I''m not afraid I''ll swallow these two bottles of pills and refuse to admit it?" Su Ye caught the surprise in boss Yan''s eyes. Listen to her again, she paused. She has no experience in selling pills and doesn''t know how others inspect them. So that they follow their own ideas. Besides, there are too many pills in her space, taking up too much space. Just how should she answer? I can''t say that there are too many pills in my hand. If I don''t give them to him, I''ll give my Jinwu as a snack? Su Ye smiled "I have the intention to cooperate with boss Yan. I believe boss Yan will not give up big profits because of petty profits. It''s because I also want boss Yan to carefully confirm the pill. " Chapter 574 As soon as the voice fell, boss Yan looked at Su ye with different eyes. He had a feeling of appreciation "Miss Su is so intelligent at a young age. It really makes me look at her." Su Ye smiled and said nothing more. He walked out of the pill shop. After she went out, she walked around the alley of the imperial city. So I went around to the door of tianzhe auction. She looked up, glanced at the sign of the auction that day, and stood at the door for a while. Some common pills can be sold in that pill shop. But she also refined some unusual. The pill in the book of the king of medicine has never been seen in the market in Chengdu. She needs to find a place to sell those uncommon pills. The auction is the best choice. In her hand, she held a vajraya veil and twisted it around her fingers. Just about to enter the tianzhe auction, there was a horse''s neighing behind him, Then a carriage with luxurious decoration stopped in front of tianzhe auction. Then seven or eight palace guards came and stood in front of the carriage, as if strangers were not allowed in. A woman''s laughter came from the carriage. Accompanied by a woman''s voice "Ran Chen, I was frightened a few days ago. I''ll take you out today and have a good rest." Then a man''s voice sounded "Thank you, princess." The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Then he saw that ran Chen was dressed in light gray silk and walked down. When he got out of the carriage and saw Su ye at the auction, he was stunned. Then he said hello with a light smile on his face "Dr. su." Su Ye nodded "The dust stained childe." As he spoke, another man came down from the car. Light purple dress, wearing Zhu hairpin, hands dyed with Impatiens juice nails, snow like skin, red lips and slightly raised corners of eyes. This style, this posture, and the voice just came out of the carriage. It goes without saying who this person is. The fourth Princess Chu Yun who made the task list. Ran Chen reaches out his hand and holds Chu Yun down. Chu Yun''s eyes looked at ran Chen, followed by Su Ye. Then his eyes fell on his fingernails "Son in law, who is this?" The voice rose slightly, with a smile on the lips, but there was no smile in the voice. Dust whispers "Princess Hui is Dr. Su Yesu, a student of Qinghuang college and a mercenary with Childe Kuang Zhan. Thanks to her saving me in Yanmo City, I can return to the princess." When ranchen finishes, Chu Yun''s eyes fall back on Su Ye, "I see. Are you Suye?" Su ye answered "I''ve seen your highness." Chu Yun didn''t know what he remembered, "Your name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. " Suye didn''t speak. Let Chu Yun say there. Until, Chu Yun seemed to remember, raised the slender jade and pointed to Su Ye "You are the doctor who is the favorite of my father and is going to be betrothed to my fifth emperor''s brother?" One side of ranchen listens and looks up at Su Ye. Su Ye''s voice is shallow and open to interpretation "Your Highness, I have no engagement with my five royal highness. Your majesty has never ordered marriage. " Chu Yun smiled "Oh, this princess knows that you refused your father''s marriage in front of the four families in the imperial study." Chapter 575 After the voice fell, Chu Yun stepped forward step by step, and the look in his eyes never disappeared. She said "When the five emperor''s younger brother told me, I was still thinking, which woman has such a big voice and such a high spirit that she dares to refuse her father''s imperial order." Then she paused. Then he said "It looks good, but the most important thing in the imperial city is beautiful people." When she said this, she looked at the dust. He put his hand on Nong Chen''s arm and suddenly asked "Are you right? Dust? " The dust answered "The princess is right." Chu Yun finally puts on a sincere smile when he hears that Nong Chen should go down "Well, let''s go to the auction venue. We haven''t been here for a long time. It is said that a good auction has come today. " She didn''t say anything more. She passed Su Ye directly and went into the auction hall. Su Ye watched the two men enter the auction hall, and she picked her eyelids. Because the royal family of the Qing Ning kingdom came here, the person who originally received them became the steward here. The steward was in his forties, wearing a dark vest embroidered with patterns. A national face with a mole on the left eyebrow, with a sense of stability. "Four princesses, please come inside." Chu Yun answered and walked inside with his steps. The housekeeper was about to follow in when he accidentally saw Su Ye. He recruited the deputy steward next to him and motioned him to send the four princesses into the auction site. Then he walked towards Su Ye alone with a gentle smile on his face "Why is Miss Su here?" Su Ye looked at him and wondered "Do you know me?" The steward explained with a smile "You are a famous doctor in the capital. Why don''t you recognize him? Besides, you have been here with our young master. " The young master mentioned by the steward is crazy fighting. The steward has seen a lot of people. See Su Ye wandering here all the time. What''s the matter. He whispered "If Miss Su has any difficulties, you can say it. Maybe I can help." Then he said again "Why don''t we go backstage and talk about it in detail?" Suye''s eyelids picked. Is this a good thing? She was about to find the steward of Zhe''s auction, but he came to the door. Then she answered "OK." After that, he smiled and walked with him to the backstage of tianzhe auction. Wait backstage and sit down. Then the steward spoke "My last name is Xu. Miss Suye can call me supervisor Xu." Su Ye nodded. "Steward Xu, I want to sell something." Then she took out a bottle of purple pill and handed it over. Steward Xu reached out and took the bottle. As soon as his hand touched the porcelain vase, he paused, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes "What a rich aura." Su Ye smiled but did not speak. Then steward Xu opened the porcelain vase and poured out a pill. There are three pills in the porcelain vase. Each pill is round and light yellow, but there is a green point in the middle. Even if you don''t take it, you can feel the abundant vitality emitted by the pill in your hand. This is the ground level Chinese pill. Steward Xu stared at the pill and was silent for a moment "Is this Dan? No, the auxiliary pill doesn''t have such a strong aura. Even the Tianjie quality can''t reach it. " His surprise flashed by, but soon his face was as usual. Suye interpretation "Ordinary auxiliary pills are taken at the critical moment of advanced stage, so as to promote the operation of Reiki and improve the promotion rate." Chapter 576 As she talked, she observed supervisor Xu''s face "My pill also has this effect. However, it can not only promote the movement of Reiki in the body, but also calm the damage caused by the expansion of body channels caused by promotion." A cultivator starts to cultivate from the first level and gradually improves from the first level to the Ninth level. After the fifth level, he is a master. After that, each level of promotion is not only more difficult, but also accompanied by the surge of Reiki brought by promotion and the physical damage brought by channel expansion. This is a problem that no one before level 5 will have. Therefore, after the advanced level, the general master cultivators will also be the weakest. They will repair alone for a few days to completely stabilize their aura and restore meridians. The higher the class, the greater the problem, and the more serious the Reiki tyranny will become when the class is upgraded. Generally, in order to ensure that they can successfully advance, practitioners will take pills such as auxiliary pills to improve their possibility of advancement. The disadvantage of taking auxiliary pill is that it will accelerate the tyranny of Reiki in the body, so that after advanced, the body will be more seriously damaged and the repair time will be longer. Practitioners from level 5 to level 8 usually take auxiliary pills. However, few people will take level 8, level 9, and great master level masters above level 9. It''s not that Dan is useless to them. He doesn''t dare. The advanced level above the eighth level is unimaginable. After the advanced level, there will be half of your life left. If you eat another auxiliary pill, you may not be able to live until the end of the advanced level. But now, the pill of Suye has perfectly solved this problem. After hearing this, steward Xu was silent for a long time. Then his expression began to become heavy. Oh, it should be said that he was serious. Soon, he took the pill in his hand and said "Miss Su, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I need to verify that this pill is indeed true." Su Ye smiled "Of course." After that, she paused "But I only refined three. Therefore, if it is verified, you can only use the moment in your hand. " Steward Xu nodded "Nature." As he spoke, he opened a box on the table and took out a very small and exquisite box. The small box had a small lock made of gold. He took out a key, opened the lock and put the pill in his hand. The precious and heavy lid was closed and held in his hand. The serious expression on his face had not faded. "Miss Su, I think there will be an answer tomorrow. You can do it again tomorrow. Or, if it''s inconvenient, you can tell me your address and visit in person tomorrow. " Su Ye shook his head "No, I''ll just come tomorrow." Su Ye looked at the solemn and serious look of supervisor Xu. Vaguely, I realized that I seemed to have given him a wonderful thing. When she sold pills, she didn''t think so much. Just to make money. But now she has to think about something else. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. She knows that. Then she paused and looked at the steward Xu "Steward Xu, I sent this pill. I think you''d better be the only one who knows about it. To avoid some trouble. " Steward Xu nodded "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Tianzhe auction will have today''s achievements because it strictly keeps the identity of the seller confidential and reassures both the seller and the buyer." Chapter 577 Su Ye nodded after listening. When things are over, it''s time to go. Housekeeper Xu sent her out from the front door, said goodbye and left "Miss Su, let''s go." Su ye answered. In my ears, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs again. This time, it was not just a carriage that came here. But three. The carriage stopped at the door of tianzhe auction. Su Ye glanced at it and then walked around the carriage. However, when she passed the carriage, there was a disdainful voice behind her "What bad luck." Listening to the sound, she stopped. With the woman''s voice falling, I heard a man''s implied reprimand "Xue Tao." She doesn''t have to look back. She knows who Xue Tao is talking about. I really don''t want to have any involvement with the Xue family. Just followed closely, Bai Xin jumped out of the last carriage. She was surprised "Eh? "Suye?" After that, Bai Xin fought fiercely behind him, and song Jue and Yin chopped down. Su Ye was stunned at first, and then reacted. They received the silver to protect Bai Xin until the end of the white tiger beast contract. It''s strange to say. Since the underground palace, the white tiger beast seems to have disappeared, and there''s no more movement. Bai Xin put the folding fan in his back collar and swaggered to Su Ye "Come on, let''s go in and see the auction." With that, Bai Xin took her arm and walked to the auction. Su Ye stood still. She smiled "Go to the auction, and I won''t go." Bai Xin doubts "What''s the matter with you?" As she spoke, she looked around at Xue Liang and Xue Tao''s brothers and sisters not far away. She whispered "Do you have a grudge against the Xue brothers and sisters?" When Bai Xin said this, he thought he was already very quiet. However, the small voice was enough for all the practitioners present to hear clearly, including the Xue brothers and sisters. Su Ye didn''t shy away and answered "Well, there''s a lot of hatred." Bai Xin shrugged, "All right." She did not continue to drag Su ye to see the auction. Su ye thought that when she met the Xue family, she went out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. Unexpectedly, the next day, when she went to tianzhe auction, she met again. At that time, she was coming out of the backstage of tianzhe auction. After testing day and night, manager Xu finally determined that the pill was really the same as Su ye said. It does have that effect. Auction items at an auction. The auction will take a 5% commission as a reward. Waiting to finish talking about everything, when she walked out of tianzhe auction. Watched several carriages stop in front of her. Xue Liang and Xue Tao, the brothers and sisters of the Xue family, and the four princesses Chu Yun and ran Chen. The last carriage came down from the Feng family. Feng Wei and Feng Juan are sisters. Feng Wei is dressed in luxurious clothes and wears a pure gold phoenix hairpin. Her face is cold. Even if she is the youngest owner of the house, her whole bearing can''t be easily ignored. Feng Juan first saw Su ye and was surprised in her eyes "Suye?" Feng Wei gave a slight pause and looked at her. Suye didn''t expect to meet them here. Think about it carefully. I haven''t seen it for a while. She walked towards them. Feng Juan hurried forward "Eh? What are you doing here? Also came to the auction? Why don''t we go together? " Feng Juan took Su Ye''s arm and smiled happily. Since Su ye saved Fengwei, in fengjuan''s heart, Su Ye''s position is about to catch up with her sister''s position in her heart. Chapter 578 Su ye took out her arm and shook her head "Just passing by." As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of contaminated dust behind her "Dr. Su, what a coincidence." As soon as the voice of dyed dust fell, she looked at Chu Yun "Can the fourth Princess invite Dr. Su to watch the auction?" Chu Yun glanced at Su Ye. This Su ye not only knew the Xue family and the Bai family, but also had a good relationship with the Feng family. Chu Yun''s voice was thoughtful "No wonder I will refuse the five emperor younger brothers. It seems that I have some skills." Su Ye stood aside and didn''t speak. Then he saw Chu Yun touching a Zhu hairpin on his bun, shifting his eyes and walking slowly to the auction house. The sound fell slowly "All right, come in." Feng Juan was so happy that she took Su Ye''s arm and went to the auction house "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been recently?" Suye reluctantly shook his head and went in. Follow and answer fengjuan''s words "I''m going to be a mercenary." Feng Juan exclaimed "Must be interesting?" Although I have been out of the Imperial City, I have also killed Warcraft. It''s just that I really go to the mercenary union to do the task. I''ve never done it. Su ye thought carefully about his experience during this period of time. "OK." With these words, they went up to the second floor and entered a private room. It turned out that Xue Liang and Xue Tao didn''t come with the princess. Instead, he sat on the first floor. The positions in this private room are displayed on both sides, with a table in the middle. Princess Chu Yun and her son-in-law ranchen sit opposite. Su ye, Feng Juan and Feng Wei sit on one side. Suye, look at the situation. It seems that Princess Chu Yun invited the head of the Feng family to talk about things. As an outsider, he was so mixed up. She picked up the tea lamp in front of her and took a sip of tea. Oh, shit. It''s not as good as the Xue family here. There was silence in the box, and the auction on the first floor had not officially begun. The silence was broken by the dust sitting opposite. Dyed dust was dressed in gray clothes, and the lining man smiled with a dusty Xianyi "Unexpectedly, Dr. Su and his highness five almost formed a good marriage." Su Ye shook his head "It''s not a good marriage. Your highness five didn''t like me." A clear look flashed in the dust''s eyes "That''s the loss of your highness five." Chu Yun and Zhu Chai shook, and her broad robe covered her fingers, followed by a slight smile with a trace of contempt. Although he didn''t speak, his condescending attitude was clearly expressed. Before Su ye, he always felt that Chu Huan was not like a person in the royal family, because in terms of bearing, Chengfu could not compare with Chu Liang. But now seeing Chu Yun, she felt that Chu Liang was not like a person in the royal family. When the royal family looked at her, they always had an inexplicable sense of superiority, and they didn''t know where they came from. The laughter was heard by everyone in the natural room. Then there was a moment of silence in the room. Feng Wei''s voice sounded faintly "I wonder if the fourth Princess asked me to come here. What''s the matter?" As soon as he mentioned it, Chu Yun''s face showed a rare happy look. "I heard that a good thing appeared in tianzhe auction." Su ye took a sip of tea. Chu Yun followed "I heard it''s a pill, but the effect is still unknown, so I invite you to have a look." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye drank tea. Well, it sounds familiar. Chapter 579 When Feng Wei heard this, she didn''t say anything. Once again, silence returned to the box. Su Ye smiled "Four princesses, the little girl accidentally left something outside and went out to look for it." The fourth Princess answered calmly. Then Suye stood up and went out. As soon as she got out of the box, she shook her neck and stood at the entrance of the stairs, rubbing her eyebrows. Of course she had nothing left in the box. But Chu Yun only made an appointment with the Feng family, as if he had something to talk about. Of course she can''t bother them there. After standing at the entrance of the stairs for a while, I listened to the squeak of the box door, which was opened again. She was dressed in light gray clothes and came out with a dusty and elegant temperament. He was stunned when he saw Su ye at the entrance of the stairs. Follow, smile "Dr. su." Su Ye looked up and spoke "The Duke of dust... The son-in-law." When ranchen hears Su Ye''s words, there is a touch of helplessness in his eyes "The emperor personally married me, and I have nothing to do." Suye had a meal and didn''t answer. The dust came step by step and stood beside Su Ye. Warm sound opening channel "Unexpectedly, Dr. Su refused the emperor''s marriage. I think it''s for that man. " The man in his mouth refers to the early fall. At the mention of Su Qing, Su Ye''s eyes flashed a very shallow sense of helplessness and smile. "He''s a difficult man. I''ve never mentioned it to him. I hope my son-in-law won''t say any more. " After hearing this, ran Chen looked deeply at Su Ye. After exploring, his smile faded and took on some serious look "Dr. Su is kind and compassionate, helping the world. I wonder if you can help me, too? " Su Ye paused and looked away from the dusty body and looked at the empty stairs "The wound on childe Renchen has almost healed. I don''t need to treat it again." Dyed dust lowers his head and chuckles "Dr. Su knows what I''m talking about." Suye''s voice is slow "I don''t know." Along Su Ye''s line of sight, ran Chen looks at the empty stairs. They stand side by side, as if they were strangers and no strangers. "Dr. Su saved him from falling into the abyss. How could he not see that I was also in the abyss?" Suye didn''t speak. Dust whispers "I came from a poor family. I can''t help entering the brothel. If I don''t want to be bullied at will, I must do my best. But the best result of this was that she was attracted by the four princesses and became her son-in-law. I was taken away by the Lord of Yanmo city. I was beaten and humiliated every day. " As she said this, she raised her finger. Each of the fingertips of the fingers carries a wound that has not fully healed "Although I was blindfolded when I played the piano that day, I also knew that the fire was burning. I thought I couldn''t live." Then ran Chen looks at Su ye with deep eyes "But here you are. You appeared in front of me in white, untied my chains and took me out of there. " Say, dye dust a meal, then slowly open your mouth "Nongchen doesn''t ask for anything. He just hopes that Dr. Su can treat me normally and don''t hide from me. Nongchen is satisfied." Su Ye didn''t expect to be caught and confessed when she came out to catch her breath. It stunned her for a while. At this time, dye Chen raised her hand as if to pull her sleeve. Su Ye raised his hand, pressed his chest and pushed the man away from him. Chapter 580 She looked at the dust and smiled politely as usual "Mr. ranchen, the fourth princess is waiting for you. Now that you are the son-in-law of the four princesses, you should pay attention to the four princesses, not me. What I did today didn''t happen. " As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, tainchen''s body froze there. His face was pale for a moment, and his body trembled and shook for a moment. Su Ye didn''t even blink at such an innocent and vulnerable reaction. Go down the stairs. Finally, tianzhe auction began. On that table, an auctioneer stood and began to introduce the items. It is a long Sabre weapon, as thin as a cicada''s wing, beautiful and sharp. There are many people auctioning this weapon, and the auction effect is quite good. Then, several pieces were launched in a row. After a while, she went upstairs again and returned to the box. When she went back, ranchen had already returned to the box and sat down with the fourth princess. With a smile as usual, he is an elegant childe. His highness Chu Yun, the fourth princess, liked an outer shirt with good defense and sold it at auction with 50000 liang of gold leaves. Seeing Su Ye coming back, Chu Yun said "Did you find something?" Su ye answered "Found it." After that, he didn''t speak again. After a while, the last auction finally began. The auctioneer took a bottle of pills to the high platform. It''s a pure black porcelain vase. Then he listened to the auctioneer "This is the golden elixir of the heaven level." Even if there is no need for the auctioneer to have more explanations, these words have caused the restlessness of the people sitting. The auctioneer smiled "It seems that you already know the value of this pill, so I don''t have to say anything more. Let''s start the auction. 20000 gold leaves. " As soon as the voice fell, someone already offered "Thirty thousand golden leaves!" "Thirty five thousand gold leaves Sit across the dust opening "What is the yuan Dan this time?" Feng Juan explains "Huiyuan pill can gradually restore your cultivation accomplishments within one incense after your body''s Reiki is consumed. It''s just that this thing has side effects. That is, after an hour, the body will quickly weaken. " After a rough explanation, Chu Yun opposite was a little interested "Although Huiyuan pill is not common, it is not rare. It''s just the first time to see Huiyuan Pill on this day." The voice fell and she spoke "Someone." Soon, the maid standing at the door came in "Your Highness." "Take a picture of this auction." "Yes." When the words fell, he saw the maid open a small door and go in. Su Ye drank tea and didn''t speak. Finally, this auction was photographed by Chu Yun at the price of 85000 liang of gold leaves. Soon the auction went back to Yuandan and was sent to the box. Chu Yun took the box from the maid''s hand, then raised his hand and handed it to Feng Wei "I''ve heard that the Feng family leader works hard for his father. Please accept this." Su Ye vaguely understood the meaning of Chu Yun. Please the Phoenix family. This means of winning over is so obvious and blunt that it''s hard not to notice. After a moment of silence, Feng Wei reached out and took the pill "Thank you, princess." Chu Yun saw Feng Wei pick it up. His face looked much better and finally smiled. "I''m the new leader of the Feng family. No wonder the Phoenix family leader can be so at the height of the sun. He is more understanding than your mother. " Chapter 581 Feng Juan listened and clenched her fist as if to say something. She was pressed by Feng Wei. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. I thought the auction was finally over and she could go. Suddenly I heard the sound from the platform under the building "You guys, for some reasons, we temporarily add one more auction." Feng Juan stood up and looked at the bottom of the building "Add auction items temporarily?" Generally, tianzhe auction rarely does such a thing. But if it increases temporarily, it must be something that many people are fighting for. Soon, the auctioneer brought up the things. A pure black box, carved with detailed patterns. Close to the first floor, he recognized the box at a glance. Surprise opening "A box made of black stone?" Some people wonder "What is Blackstone?" "A precious stone that can completely isolate aura. It is generally used to store Ganoderma lucidum for hundreds of years, or ginseng, which contains aura. " Because the black stone appeared, the people under the building had a lot of speculation. "Is it a rare herb?" "This box is a little too small." "Is it a pill?" "It''s impossible. Tianzhe auction will sell five pills, and even if it''s loaded with black stone, it will be made of black stone. Such a small box can''t hold a pill to sell. " "Is it a space ring?" There are all kinds of guesses in the hall on the first floor. Curious, the box opened. A round pill appeared in everyone''s view. Feng Juan was surprised "A pill? One? " Her surprise was not that she sold pills, but that there was only one in the auction. Not only was Feng Juan surprised, but there was also a generous voice on the first floor "Can this pill become an immortal after taking it?" Gradually, people realized that the pill seemed to have a good origin. Because the auctioneer changed, he became the steward Xu here. Many people know steward Xu and naturally know that he always doesn''t care about such things. Su Ye glanced at the elixir and looked at a green spot on the pale yellow almost milky white elixir. Her eyelids picked up. I didn''t expect that my pill would be on the auction table so soon. Then listen to the steward "Now let me introduce this auction to you." "The name of this auction is Xuan Yundan. Its effect is similar to that of auxiliary pill. It can help practitioners improve the possibility of promotion when they advance. " Then he paused and looked at the people under the stage who suddenly lost interest when they heard this effect. Auxiliary Dan can only be used by middle and low-level talents, which is really chicken rib for them. Then I heard Xu''s voice slowly "Unlike the auxiliary pill, Xuanyun pill is more suitable for advanced practitioners above level 5. It will not only increase the promotion of practitioners, but also minimize the channel damage caused by the surge of Reiki after promotion, or even no damage. " The voice fell, and there was an uproar below. Even Feng Wei raised her head and looked out. However, supervisor Xu''s words are not over yet. He added "This pill has been tested and is really effective. According to the xuanyundan pharmacist himself, practitioners above the fifth level and even at the grand master level can take it. " There was a faint agitation under the stage. "What is this Xuanyun pill? Why have you never heard of it? " "Is this pill really so?" Chapter 582 "God, the alchemist who made this pill must be a genius." Gradually, the direction of everyone began to deviate. What pill is not? They want to know who refined such a thing. After all, there is only one pill, but if they know who made it, they are more likely to get the Xuanyun pill later. In this exclamation, some people questioned "How can we be sure with the words of a pharmacist alone?" Manager Xu smiled "We have tested this medicine. We don''t know whether the great master is effective or not. But below the eighth order, it must have this effect. Tianzhe auction will never cheat. " Steward Xu''s words fell, and the agitation and doubt on the scene gradually weakened. Tianzhe''s sign is really hard. After the voice fell, steward Xu didn''t say anything more. Just take as like as two peas in a black stone box. Soon, it entered the auction "Two Xuanyun pills in the middle of the ground level, and four thousand liang of gold leaves." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye almost coughed out a mouthful of water. Then she looked up to the bottom of the auction hall. Four thousand Liang gold leaves and two pills? This is a sky high price. She was thinking, and the auction under the high platform had begun. "Five thousand Liang." "Ten thousand Liang." The price is gradually rising, higher and higher. Until the auction reached the high price of 20000 gold leaves. Finally, the number of auctioneers gradually decreased. For one thing, people still hesitated and were uncertain about the pill. Second, the price is too high. Twenty thousand gold leaves and two pills, even if you are rich, you can''t stand such trouble. However, although there are fewer people bidding. But there are still. Just like Princess Chu Yun sitting opposite her and Xue Liang on the first floor. When the servant raised the sign again on the balcony of the box room, he continued to shout the price "Twenty two thousand taels." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Liang on the first floor raised his card again "Twenty three thousand taels." Finally, the four princesses could not bear it. They stood up and went to the servant. Her figure appeared on the small balcony, overlooking the people on the first floor "Xue Liang, are you determined to rob the Xuanyun pill with the princess?" In her voice, there was a sense of pride and the anger that Xue Liang had been fighting with her. Xue Liang didn''t get up. He just looked at the pill on the table, and his voice was faint "Dare not compete with the royal highness of the princess, but this Dan medicine, ministers have urgent need, have to do so." The fourth Princess listened to the first half of the sentence, and followed the second half of the sentence. She clutched the corner angrily. In full view of the public, she threw her sleeves angrily and went back to the box. After that, Chu Yun didn''t bid again. Soon, I heard manager Xu announce "Congratulations, young master. I took this Xuanyun pill at the price of 23000 liang of gold leaves." Su Ye lowered her eyelids and shook the tea in her hand. She didn''t drink any more and put it in a corner of the table. At the end of the auction, when the four princesses left, they put down a sentence to Su Ye "I heard that you have good medical skills. I''ll come to the palace to show the princess in recent days." Su ye answered "Yes, your highness." The voice fell, and the four princesses left one after another with ranchen. As soon as the two men left, fengjuan breathed out. Then, Feng Juan looked at Feng Wei sitting aside and couldn''t help muttering "Sister, don''t call me to deal with such things in the future. It''s better to go out and kill Warcraft." Feng Wei comforted Feng Juan and looked at Su ye with her eyes Chapter 583 Follow the opening "When are you free?" Su Ye stood up and was ready to go, wondering "Huh? What''s the matter? " Follow, just listen to Feng Wei "My mother wants to see you." Su Ye was stunned "See me?" "Thank you for saving the three of us." Su Ye remembered what happened in Fengfu that day, and she opened her mouth "It''s just a small thing. I just helped. " Feng Wei shook her head "You saved us. My mother wants to entertain you and thank you face to face. " After hearing this, Su ye thought that since it was a life-saving grace in their eyes, if they didn''t thank them, they might be unable to get through it all the time. "OK." As long as we want to entertain, it''s time to entertain. When she came out of the upstairs. Happened to meet Xue Liang. When they met, Su ye took the initiative to talk to him once. "Congratulations, childe Xue, on getting Xuanyun pill." Xue Liang stared at Su Ye. That always cold eyes, gradually more what. Soon, Xue Liang took back his sight and his voice was cold "To remind you, if your backstage falls down, remember to hide away, otherwise, no one can save you." Su Ye listened to this and raised her eyebrows. Her backstage? Are you talking about the sun? The fall of the sun? She chuckled for a moment. But after Xue Liang said this, he got into the carriage. Xue Tao had already waited for him in the carriage. When he left, Xue Tao also lifted the curtain of the small window and snorted to Su Ye. Although it is said that what has happened now has completely deviated from the story of the evil emperor itself. But she doesn''t think anyone can hurt Suqing. Watch the carriage slowly leave. She smiled and turned back to the palace. Go through the busy market and go against the crowd. As she walked, she paused, stood where she was, looked back, and there were no abnormal people behind her. She picked her eyelids. Then I turned around and didn''t go in the direction of the palace. Instead, I walked into the nearby alley. Soon, two men followed Su Ye''s path. Soon, I heard a painful groan in the alley. Look inside, bang! Su Ye kicked one of them on the chest. Immediately following the man fell to the ground, and they curled up in pain on the ground. Su Ye glanced at the sharp cone on the ground and bent down to pick it up. Lean against the side wall and speak slowly "Who sent you?" The people on the ground curled up and bit to death and didn''t admit it "We''re just passing by!" She bent over, holding a sharp cone in her left hand and a face in her right hand. Then the sharp part of the sharp cone began to pierce the man''s face. There was a smile on her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes "If you don''t say anything, this sharp thorn will scratch your whole body from your face." Su Ye''s voice dropped, ticking, and the blood had bled out along the opening. Then, she didn''t speak, but the sharp thorn in her hand began to slide down, and the hole was deeper and deeper. The blood flowed down. The little gangster looked at Su ye and really planned to scratch his whole body. He hurried "I said! I said! " Suye paused and looked at him, "Who?" "I, I don''t know who that man is. I only know that it''s the people in the palace. Every time we meet, a father-in-law comes forward. " As soon as the voice fell, the sharp thorn in Su Ye''s hand didn''t slide down, but directly stabbed into a small part. The man made a painful sound. Su Ye Xiaoxiao "I don''t know? Really don''t know? " Chapter 584 The man curled up and trembled "Really, really don''t know." Su ye asked again "Why are you following me?" The little bastard shook his head, "The father-in-law said, you, you may have a scroll." Su Ye was stunned. Scroll? "What scroll?" "I don''t know, we really don''t know!" Su Ye looked away at another gangster who was lying on his side and trying to escape. She took back the spike and looked at him seriously "Do you want to suffer again, or say everything you know now?" The man quickly fell back on his stomach and followed his frightened mouth "He has told you everything he can say. We really don''t know anything." Suye walked towards the man step by step and said slowly "For example, the keepsake, letterhead, or secret code of the connector must be there..." As she spoke, she stepped on the man''s ankle and stopped him from moving on. Su Ye leaned over and looked at the miserable example next to her. The little gangster quickly took out his things in his arms. "It''s a jade pendant! Every time we meet, we recognize each other with this jade pendant! " With a slap, the jade pendant fell into the mud. Su Ye picked up the jade pendant and wandered in front of him for a moment. The people in the Imperial Palace found two gangsters to follow her and use such a valuable jade pendant as a keepsake? If you find a killer or something, she can understand by giving a jade pendant. Su Ye fiddled with the jade pendant in her hand for a while "Why did they ask you to follow me?" The man spoke "We are the new mercenaries of the cheetah mercenary regiment. The boss saw that our cultivation was too poor, so he assigned us some small jobs. Said it was for us to meet the people in the palace. We heard the father-in-law say that you are a third-class pharmacist. It''s not enough to be afraid. We want us to get the scroll from you. The father-in-law gave us a bag of gold leaves and said there would be money after the work was done. For such a simple task, we want to swallow the money. I didn''t report to the boss. " "Then this jade pendant Su Ye didn''t finish talking. The little gangster was so scared that he did everything "The man said that as long as the jade pendant is close to the scroll, it will react. When you get the scroll, return the jade pendant together with the scroll. This jade pendant is not complete. It''s just a small piece of jade pendant. There''s still a part in that person''s hand. " After listening, Su Ye picked up the jade pendant, slapped it and threw the sharp thorn on the ground. "Let''s go." The two men looked at Su ye, which meant to let them go. They hurriedly helped each other and ran away. She fiddled with the jade pendant in her hand and looked at it for a while. The jade pendant is light purple. It is a triangular jade pendant. Looking at the uneven appearance at the corner, the two gangsters were right. This is really not a complete piece. Even the three sides of the triangular jade pendant are not very smooth. It seems that it is a piece in the middle of the jade pendant. Maybe the jade pendant was not broken into two pieces, but several pieces. Just, scroll? What is it? Why did the contact say it was on her? Just thinking about it. Boom! Ground shaking. In the west of the Imperial City, there was a roar of beasts. The voice was so loud that it rang through the whole imperial city. The shock made her ears hurt badly. Suddenly, several rainbows appeared in the western sky. A huge momentum spread from the west, like frightening the world, and immediately enveloped the whole imperial city. The oppressed man is out of breath. Chapter 585 Xuanwu, who was sleeping in the space, slowly opened his eyes. Pale golden eyes blinked. "The white tiger came out." Su ye heard Xuanwu''s words. I didn''t stop much. I rushed to the West immediately. She hasn''t forgotten the task list she led. Before the divine beast white tiger contract, we should protect Bai Xin alive. The appearance of the divine beast white tiger seems to be no different from the appearance of rosefinch and Xuanwu. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Only when she followed the vision to the White House. They found the difference. White House, the gate of the mansion in broad daylight is closed. There are many dark guards in the mansion. It was like an atmosphere of readiness. The three floors outside the guard at the gate of the residence surrounded the whole residence and no one was allowed to enter. Sue picked her eyelids. She walked over. The guard''s voice is solemn "In extraordinary times, no one is allowed to enter the White House. Those who approach will be killed without amnesty!" Sue paused "I''m a mercenary of the glory regiment. I''ve come to protect your young master Bai Xin." The guard remained unmoved. Su Ye looked around. She seemed to be a little late. Just then, with a squeak, the door of Baifu opened. Song Jue stood at the door with a pair of fox eyes with dignified color. Just when I saw Su ye, I was stunned and opened my mouth "Let her in. She''s here to see Bai Xin." As soon as the voice fell, the guard gave way. Su Ye listened to song Jue''s words, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Step forward at once "Bai Xin is ill?" Song Jue shook his head "She had a physical problem two hours ago." Song Jue hesitated. Su Ye followed song Jue forward, frowning "What''s the problem? Unconscious? Nightmare again? Or poisoned? " Song Jue shook her head. Soon they crossed the garden and came to an open space in the garden. Faintly, I heard Bai Xin''s painful cry "I want to see Suye! Suye!! Get me someone! " I don''t know how. My voice is very weak. There were many people standing in the open space. Several medical practitioners from Qinghuang college have come, and the president of Qinghuang college is here. Su Ye vaguely remembered that Dean Ao was Bai Xin''s uncle. Beside the uncle, Nan Ying and a middle-aged man in a gray robe stood. The man was obviously in the top position for a long time and had a great momentum. There is a scar on the corner of the man''s mouth. Then I heard the Dean speak "Thank you, valley master, for coming to help." The valley master smiled "Thank the dean for taking care of the little girl." The Dean shook his head "Miss Nan Ying is talented and smart, and I didn''t care much." Su ye heard what they said and glanced at the man again. The man''s identity seems clear. Medicine King Valley leader, Nanming. Because Bai Xin was surrounded by people layer by layer, Su Ye never saw Bai Xin''s face. When he approached, he suddenly heard a sentence from Song Jue "Hold your emotions." As soon as the voice fell, Su ye saw the man lying on the ground. A face, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, the color of the rainbow is distributed from top to bottom. Not only her face, but every place where she is exposed is rainbow. Su Ye was stunned. Follow, blink, blink again. "Rainbow candy man?" Song Jue behind her couldn''t help laughing. As soon as Bai Xin heard the laughter, he looked at it with a look of resentment in his eyes. Chapter 586 Holding a bronze mirror in her hand, she saw Su Ye as if she had seen the Savior all at once "Suye, why did you come?" With Bai Xin''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Su Ye. Nan Ying had a smile on his face. After seeing Su ye, his smile turned to hide. Suye came forward and opened his mouth "Sorry for being late." She went to Bai Xin. Bai Xin reached out and grabbed Su Ye''s sleeve "Look, what''s the matter with me? How did I become like this? " I don''t know how long she howled. Her voice was hoarse. Su Ye stretched out her hand, pressed her pulse and opened her mouth "Relax, it''s not a big deal, it''s just a sign of the appearance of the white tiger beast." Bai Xin''s anxious expression gradually calmed down, but his eyes were full of tears, as if he had found a pillar "Really, really?" On one side, Nan Ying looks at Bai Xin, who just won''t let anyone touch, and suddenly feels at ease. She frowned "Mr. Bai doesn''t allow my father or all the teachers to check your condition, but allows a student of Su ye to see you. Is it too ridiculous?" Su Ye looked up and looked at the maid waiting not far away "Can you bring a bowl of water?" Then the maid nodded and hurriedly went to carry the water. Soon, the maid came. He quickly brought the water to Suye, "Girl, the water you want." Su ye answered and reached for it. Then pass the water to Bai Xin "Drink." Bai Xin gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp Gul. Suye looked at her "Is it better?" Bai Xin was at a loss. He nodded at Su Ye''s words "It seems, it seems better." Su Ye nodded and then reached out to touch Bai Xin''s face. She couldn''t help sighing "I''ve never seen the real rainbow sugar man. I saw it today. " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin''s eyes were red with anger "You, you Dean Bai stepped forward and asked "But found out the cause?" President Bai is also optimistic about Suye. Students who can refine Tianji pills are not just students. It''s more than enough to be a teacher. So when he saw Su Ye seeing Bai Xin, he didn''t say anything. Su Ye stood up and saluted the white courtyard chief "Dean, she''s all right." The maid was Bai Xin''s close girl. She was worried and asked quickly "Why is the young master so?" Su Ye raised her chin and motioned to the sky. "Then he saw that the sky over the White House was shrouded in layers of rainbows. Nan Ying frowns "What does this have to do with the rainbow on Bai Xin?" Su Ye looked at Nan Ying and spoke slowly "According to ancient books, visions appear and divine animals appear. It means that when divine beasts appear, there will be visions. But this does not mean that visions will only appear in heaven or on earth. It will also appear on the owner who is about to contract. " Song Jue answered "That is to say, the rainbow color on Bai Xin''s skin is a vision?" Su Ye nodded "As long as the contract is completed, she can return to normal." The crowd listened, solved their doubts, and looked at Su ye with different eyes. I probably didn''t expect Su ye to study this. After listening to the explanation, the maid was relieved. She quickly brought a glass of water and handed it to Bai Xin, whispering "Young master, drink more water. Your voice was hoarse just now." Then the maid whispered again beside Bai Xin "No wonder you''re looking for Dr. su. Dr. Su is really good." Bai Xin raised his chin. It felt as if he was praising her "That is." Chapter 587 Bai Xin''s proud look, hidden under the rainbow face, looks particularly funny. The valley leader of Yaowang Valley is also looking at Su Ye. It''s not so much spinning on her as staring at the ring on her index finger. I don''t know what I thought. The valley master''s eyes narrowed, and then fell on Su Ye''s face. Su Ye noticed his sight, followed, and looked down at his medicine King ring. She stood up and did not react in panic. Su Ye whispers to Bai Xin "Why are you sitting here?" Then she looked around the crowd again. It seemed that there was no mother and father here except her uncle. Bai Xin''s flat mouth, "My father and my mother went out to escape." Speaking of this, I can''t drink any more angry Baixin water. With a bang, he put the bowl aside. It is estimated that such a father and mother can not be found in the whole ancient continent. Father ran away with his mother, leaving her alone. What''s this? Su Ye nodded seriously after listening "Your father loves your mother." As soon as Bai Xin heard this, his anger became heavier. With her anger, her skin seemed a little black. Although Bai Xin''s body is rainbow, his skin is white and bright in the faint gap. But with her anger, her skin gradually developed towards darkness. Like a scorched little sugar man painted with a rainbow color. Dean Bai looks at Su ye, then at Song Jue, and follows Bai Xin "Now that all your friends are here, let them stay with you." Bai Xin was in a better mood "Uncle, No." When the words fell, the chief of the white courtyard smiled and shook his head. "Your generous nature should be changed." After that, he followed Dean Bai to speak to a group of doctors "Thank you for coming to help. Why don''t you go to the hall and have a rest." After the words, the people followed Dean Bai and left the garden. When the leader of Yaowang valley was leaving, he kept staring at the ring on her hand. When everyone is gone. Only Bai Xin''s little girl and song Jue Suye were left in the garden. Bai Xin lay on the ground, looking loveless. When they left, Su Ye found that Bai Xin was lying in a square array. A round marble floor can accommodate several people. There are various patterns carved on it, and several lines converge to the place where Bai Xin lies. What did Su Ye learn "Do you have to stay here until the white tiger contract?" Bai Shen sighed "They said that this square array was designed for the white tiger contractor to reduce the losses of the white family." Suye nodded. This array is similar to the one used by the leader of the Yang family to trap her left and right. Bai Xin''s mouth "I don''t want to make a contract with this white tiger." The white tiger is annoying her. First, she ran to the underground palace for some reason, and then made her look like a rainbow man, which was laughed at by these people. Other animal contractors are very proud. Why does she have to suffer so much when she comes to her?? During this chat, Su Ye didn''t see the figure of crazy battle and wondered "What about the crazy war?" Song Jue stepped forward without delay "I went to the palace to find his highness three. His highness Chu Liang once said, "if the white tiger is here, let him come and help." The voice fell. Chapter 589 "So?" "He wants me to marry Feng Wei. My father also said that if Feng Wei doesn''t like me, it''s good to marry Feng Juan. He also said that if Feng Juan doesn''t like me, he''ll marry Xue Tao, the concubine of the Xue family!" Bai Xin sighed and felt sad when he mentioned it. Su Ye watched the rainbow sugar man rolling on the ground. She spoke "Turn over." Bai Xin looked at Su ye and thought something had happened. He immediately turned over. Get on the ground. Su Ye nodded in a serious way "The rainbow is quite uniform, and the patterns on the neck are quite complete." Bai Xin hugged Su Ye''s arm and looked earnestly "I''ll marry you. We have an engagement anyway. It''s a good match. My father must be happy and can''t sleep at night. " Su Ye raised a finger, pressed Bai Xin''s head, pushed people away from him and rescued his arm. Then she smiled "Are you sure you want to marry me?" Bai Xin suddenly reacts that Su ye still has that man around her. Just now she had a kind look of expectation. She shook her body and shook her head in the twinkling of an eye "In fact, Xue Tao is also good." Bai Xin whispered "It''s just a little bad." "What''s wrong?" "It''s a woman." It was getting dark as we talked. When the sun was about to set, the crazy battle brought Chu Liang and them. Lin Moyu and silver chop came together. Song Jue didn''t know when he came back. His party gathered here. Chu Liang was still in a wooden wheelchair. Ah Fu, who pushed the wheelchair, shouted respectfully when he saw Su Ye "Miss Su." Su Ye nodded. Crazy war laughed "I haven''t gathered so much for a while. When Bai Xin is over, I must go to Jinyang building to have a big meal!" Su Ye listened and smiled. It seems that we haven''t had such a neat gathering for a long time. Just thinking, boom! A dark purple light flashed over the roof of a house not far from Baifu. A purple light shrouded the whole house. The crazy battle came at once "Is the white tiger beast coming to this world?" Looking from a distance, Lin Moyu opened his mouth "No, I feel the smell of the demon clan. It seems to be the undead shield of our demon clan. " Crazy battle doubt "What is the undead shield?" "Form a huge cover with the spirit of the dead. The dead creatures will appear and kill all the non demon people in the cover." Crazy war, smack the tongue "It''s a nice cover, but it''s in the wrong place." Why build a house? They''re all here. Everyone looked at the crazy battle. Crazy battle and loss, "What''s the matter?" Bai Xin''s nervous opening "My uncle, they are all in the hall." The sun is about to set and disappear completely. Night is coming. The rainbow in the sky is still hanging, reflected by stars and moonlight. The rainbow is produced by the refraction of light, but the sun sets, there is no light, and it is still in the sky. The picture is slightly strange. Bai Xin looked like that. He didn''t know if it was the reason for the dark. It seemed that his skin was completely dark. Bai Xin is nervous "What shall we do now? Are you going to save my uncle and them? " Chu Liang looked at the direction of the sky "It''s too late." At this time, there are already a large number of experts around. They seemed to follow the night, with a sense of awe. It seems that he is going to kill the White House. Chapter 590 Even before the battle began, the bloody battle was vaguely expected. Bai Xin quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the handmaid beside him. He whispered two words in the handmaid''s ear. Then she said solemnly to her handmaid "Be careful." When the voice fell, the maid nodded and answered. She hurried into the bushes in the garden. She walked in a hurry. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or what was going on. She stumbled all the way. The voice of silver chop standing aside was indifferent "Look at the sky." The words fell, and the people looked up. Then I saw that the rainbow in the sky had grown a lot, and it was still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. There are more and more rainbows, including seven or eight, which cross and spread from East, West, North and south. It''s very likely to wrap the whole imperial city. Su Ye raised his hand to summon Xuanwu. It''s just. She looked down at the ring on her index finger. Obsidian is dull and dull. This medicine King ring can''t be opened. Just thinking, she reached out to untie the space bag tied around her waist. I found that the space bag seemed to be closed and tied to her waist motionless. Soon, Chu Liang also found this problem. He looked and held the space bag around his waist, and his voice slowly "There are some problems with the rainbow." Bai Xin was lying on the stone, looking darker and wilting. She spoke "It''s a technique." The voice fell, and everyone looked at it together. Crazy battle doubt "Technique? Bai Xin nodded "Green dragon chopping knife, rosefinch flame, Xuanwu golden shield, white tiger technique. The white tiger takes the art as the essence. " Bai Xin looked at the rainbow color on his body and wanted to cry without tears "Why did the tiger put such an ugly thing on me?" In Su Ye''s mind, the voice of Xuanwu also rang "Master, that rainbow is the magic of the white tiger." Su Ye looked up at the rainbow in the sky that day. Then listen to Xuanwu speak again "All people shrouded in rainbows cannot open any other space. Including summoning your own contract beast, trial environment, space bag, or medicine King ring. " After hearing this, Su Ye''s eyes fell on Bai Xin and asked in her mind "What''s the matter with the rainbow on her?" "Master, touch her." Su Ye squatted down and pinched Bai Xin''s face. Bai Xin wanted to cry without tears. He was in a bad mood. His face was pulled back and forth by Su ye and twisted into various shapes. Then Xuanwu spoke again "The benefactor attacked her and tried." Su Ye''s eyelids pricked when she heard this request. Look around and raise your hand to the people behind you "Give me a dagger." The voice fell. Lin Moyu hurriedly came over and handed his dagger. Miso! Pull the dagger away. Su Ye stabbed Bai Xin''s arm with a dagger. She moved very fast. Bai Xin didn''t have time to respond. The dagger stabbed her. Bai Xin''s voice "Ah!" Su Ye looked at her pain and smiled "What''s your name? It didn''t hurt. " Bai Xin heard her words and recovered. Looking down at his arm, he found that there was not even a mark where the dagger had just stabbed him. Chu Liang, sitting in a wheelchair, was surprised for a moment and smiled gently "The white tiger is protecting you." In Su Ye''s mind, Xuanwu makes a sound "It''s probably that the white tiger had mistaken his master before, which led to his birth and made full preparations. As long as the white tiger doesn''t die, Bai Xin can''t die. " Chapter 591 Su Ye raised her eyebrows, which is good news. At least don''t bother to protect her. Thinking about it, I heard the fighting outside the white house getting louder and louder. It seems that someone has competed with the guards of the White House. Within a short time, someone had appeared in the garden of Baifu. Then I saw someone walking towards them step by step on the grass. Carrying a big knife, he looks ferocious. It''s probably a mercenary. The man stood not far away, looked at Su ye and others, and laughed "I didn''t expect that even the people in Xuantian palace could not bear to see that your four families occupied the divine beasts this time. They sent purple killers to entangle the dark guards of your white house. It''s a lot easier now. " Speaking of this, the man laughed again. Behind him, many people came over the wall. The man snorted coldly "Feng Shui turns around in turn. How can this beast be occupied by you all the time?" His long knife pointed in the direction of Su ye and others, looking like schadenfreude "Do you know how many mercenaries are waiting to divide up your white house?" As he spoke, he looked at the direction of the hall and smiled "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen the leader of the White House for a long time. He was locked up. You see, even the demons don''t like you. They''re going to share a share. " With his words, the sound of fighting came closer and closer behind him. Boom! The gate of the White House was directly knocked open. The mercenary was particularly rampant "I don''t know if there is a white house tomorrow morning!" As his voice fell, dozens of mercenaries ran in their direction. Faintly, I can still hear the cries of those people "This way! They''re here! " The mercenary waved and raised his chin provocatively. Song Jue raised her eyelids, followed and raised her hand. He saw that the mercenary''s feet were quickly covered with a layer of frost, which directly frozen his feet and couldn''t move left and right. With a hammer in his hand, "Your grandpa''s, you''ve been unhappy for a long time!" As soon as the voice fell, lightning condensed on the hammer head, boom! He knocked directly at the man''s body. Chu Liang raised his hand. The soil in the grass kept generating soft sand, which was wrapped in the palm of Chu Liang''s hand. Pop! A small ball of sand came out of the palm of his hand. Follow the thunder and lightning accurately. When the thunder and lightning hit the man''s chest, the small sand ball also followed into his chest. Next second. Bang! The whole body was blown apart and hit the mercenary behind the man. Bai Xin looked at the picture for three seconds and then fell on the ground and retched "Oh! Oh! " Who can stand the scene of bloody bodies splashing? It seems that this sudden picture also surprised those mercenaries who came together. Suddenly stood in the distance and dared not move. Mercenaries are mostly level Four and level five. Above the sixth level, he is basically the head of a mercenary regiment. Further up, seven steps and eight steps have long been employed by all families to serve them. Song Jue narrowed his fox eyes and stared at the mercenaries running like jackals across the street "You also want to explode one by one and have a bloody feast?" As soon as his voice fell, the people opposite had no reaction. On the contrary, the rainbow sugar man behind him retched again. It''s disgusting. It can''t get better. Chapter 592 Chu Liang''s eyelids are drooping, and people wearing clothes lined with bamboo paintings on a white background are as elegant as gentlemen. He spoke "You are just soldiers in front of us. There will be more powerful experts behind us. You will die if you come here. Even if you kill us, you will not get the divine beast white tiger. Instead of making wedding clothes for others, it''s better to go to other hospitals around and take away the valuable things in the White House. It''s not a loss to come here. " Before his voice fell, many knowledgeable mercenaries ran to the warehouses, study rooms and other places. It is only in front of these mercenaries who foolishly gather here in an attempt to get the white tiger. It seems that Chu Liang''s words have worked. After the people present looked at each other, someone soon changed direction and rushed towards the back of the yard. When one goes, one after another goes with him. "His grandmother''s, no matter what, take the gold, silver and jewelry away first!" "Yes! If you can''t eat meat, you always have to drink soup! " Many people began to agree with this idea. Wow, I walked more than half at once. There are still some who stand not far away and don''t give up. Trying to contract the white tiger. Some people even showed their intention to kill and stared at Bai Xin "Then before those people come, make a contract with the white tiger!" The voice fell, and he tried to run forward. Prick! The branches behind him suddenly grew longer for some unknown reason and trapped him. Silver chopper held a broken knife and disappeared quickly. The next second, the sharp broken knife had instantly cut the man''s neck. Boom! The man fell to the ground, and silver chop stood behind the man, indifferent and ruthless in his light silver eyes. The first one died. Soon those people shot quickly and tried to fight hard. The battle began quickly. Crazy battle cooperates with Chu Liang and song Jue to increase the accuracy of lightning stroke. The lightning stroke is accompanied by small sand balls drilling into the human body and quickly wrapped up like a bomb. Every blasted bone was stained with sand. The silver chop followed the growing branches around. Whenever the branches entangled a person, the person just had a meal. The silver chop appeared behind the person and quickly ended his life. Lin Moyu stood aside and watched the battle. She was a little worried. Because the space was sealed, she couldn''t summon nine black foxes to fight. Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu and whispered "Protect yourself" When the first wave of attack was over, those mercenaries had already looked silly. Who could have thought that a few children without hair could have such strong combat effectiveness? Most of the mercenaries died, and the rest of them dared not come closer. Fight and laugh "I didn''t expect that we were so powerful!" Just as this sentence was finished, Chu Liang looked behind him, "Be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, it stabbed! The sharp sword cuts through the night and attacks quickly, straight towards the fierce battle stab. The silver chop appeared behind the crazy battle, and the broken knife offset the sharp sword to block the attack. The man in purple stepped back. Cold eyes stared at Silver chop and sneered "I didn''t expect a group of half grown children with no hair and people of this level." Perilla opening "Xuantian palace, purple killer." With her voice falling, the man in purple had attacked again and fought with silver chop again in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, there have been several rounds. This is not the one who came to the purple killer. Then, two more killers in purple got rid of the dark guards of the White House and assassinated them. Chapter 593 One of them pointed directly at Su Ye''s eyebrows. Bang! The Brahma Aya in her hand quickly resisted the man''s long sword and formed a confrontation. The other person stabbed at Bai Xin. Song Jue, the nearest one, wanted to shoot. As a result, Bai Xin was the assassin. Reach out and pull Lin Moyu back two steps. Prick! The long sword crossed Bai Xin''s neck. The purple man''s eyes were indifferent. He thought the task had been completed. As a result, Bai Xin, who was sitting on the ground, blinked and blinked again "Eh? It really doesn''t hurt. " The man in purple was stunned. He stabbed a sword at Bai Xin''s heart. Bai Xin looked at the long sword and then at the position of his heart. Skim your mouth "Where are you going?" Shock flashed in the eyes of people in purple. His legs were frozen when he separated. The purple killer seems to have a much higher level. Two eighth order beginners and a seventh order killer. The one whose legs were frozen by song Jue was the seventh order killer. The frozen calf was only a moment, and the next second the freezing disappeared. Bang! The thunder and lightning of the crazy battle split down, and the purple killer had already fled from the original place. The killer stood on the lawn, his voice indifferent "A fifth order can''t help me." But his voice fell. The grass on the ground grew silently and wrapped around his feet silently. Crazy fight, holding a sledgehammer, smash down again! The seventh order purple clothes killer is alert and tries to retreat, but the strong grass on his feet is not so easy to get rid of. He twisted his body and quickly avoided, but the lightning still hit his arm. A bloodstain appeared on his arm. The killer in purple suddenly became angry when he saw the wound on his arm. It''s not anger, it''s anger. Unexpectedly, he was injured by a fifth order child. Is there anything more humiliating than this? The killer in purple was full of killing intention and quickly went towards the crazy battle attack. Soon, the two sides formed a regiment. Silver chop and the killer in purple are also in a white hot struggle, and it''s hard to give up. From the ground to the sky, followed by the roof. Su Ye is entangled with the killer in purple. The purple killer became more and more surprised. At first he thought the knife was over. Unexpectedly, this third-order little girl has resisted now?! She can accurately resist and avoid every move he makes. This, this is incredible! Su Ye is also very helpless. She seems to be able to see all the moves of the eighth order clearly. Can also avoid the past. It''s just that her killing method is too immature. You can''t complete a fatal attack at all. In particular, this man is well-trained and shaped like a catfish with slippery hands. She can''t hurt her at all. Until, not far away, boom! Crazy battle was kicked away by the killer, a sword was hit in the abdomen, and the hammer fell to the ground. Not far from Suye. The silver chopper, who was sensitive to the surroundings, noticed it and was distracted for a moment Stabbed, the opponent quickly cut his clothes, for a moment let the other party have the upper hand, and he retreated everywhere. Su Ye held the Brahma Aya and stopped. She shook the Brahma Aya in her hand and opened her mouth "Heavier." Brahma Aya no longer floats like the wind. The end is like a stone tied to it. With Su Ye swinging back and forth, it makes a whistling sound of the wind. Su Ye spoke again "Be sharp." The tail of Brahma damask becomes hard and thin. The killer in purple didn''t understand what Suye was looking at. But he didn''t intend to spend time with Su ye and was ready to end the battle with a fatal blow. Chapter 594 He waited quietly, waiting for the opportunity. Until a cool wind came out and hung a wisp of hair near Su Ye''s ear, which was lost. Purple killer attack quickly! Right now! Just... Just listen to the bang. With the sound of broken bones. The killer in purple fell to the ground and never got up again. Looking at his chest has been sunken into a large piece, a huge scratch, from the clavicle to the navel, blood splashing out. And his seven orifices on his head were bleeding and he had no breath. Su Ye stopped, looked at the Brahma Aya in her hand, and then looked at the body. Eyelids pick. Well, I think I''ve found a better way to kill. Su Ye is idle here and sweeps his eyes in the direction of Chu Liang. Song Jue and others are still struggling with the seven rank purple killer. Suye didn''t immediately come forward to help. She stared at Chu Liang and forgot for a moment. I always think he hasn''t done his best. After all, he was able to run out from under the new devil in the demon palace and hurt him. She doesn''t believe that Chu Liang is just what he shows now. Just as she was thinking. The killer in purple has stabbed Chu Liang. Ah Fu, who had always been loyal to the Lord, did not pull his wheelchair to protect him immediately. Instead, he loosened his wheelchair and stepped back. In an instant, the Long Sword Pierced Chu Liang''s chest, and then a shocking scene happened. When the long sword was pulled out, Chu Liang''s chest was only cut open by his clothes, but there was nothing in it. Even there was no blood on the long sword. Only the sound of fine sand falling to the ground was heard. Countless fine sand gathered from the assassin''s feet. The soft fine sand made the purple killer''s feet sink in half in the twinkling of an eye. However, more than that, the soft fine sand fell on the sleeves and clothes of the purple killer. The fine sand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, so that the assassin couldn''t lift the long sword in his hand. He could only hang his hands and be afraid of being slaughtered. Not only Su Ye was stunned, but song Jue next to him and the crazy battle on the ground were silly. Chu Liang stood up slowly from the wooden wheelchair and took a step forward slowly. Prick. A sharp cone pierced the killer''s brow. Instantly the dust disappeared and the purple killer fell to the ground. Crazy battle got up from the ground, holding a big hammer in his hand. It never occurred to me that Chu Liang''s accomplishments were so superb. Su Ye looked at Chu Liang and opened his mouth "Eighth peak." Bai Xin sat on the ground, and the shock in his eyes did not fade. Eighth order? God, is this still not a person? You know, when they entered the library a few months ago and came out of it, Chu Liang stepped into step six and reached the peak of step six. Unexpectedly, in a few months, he was promoted to the eighth level. He deserves to be rated as a genius once in a century. The local man fell to the ground. Ah Fu hurried over and pushed the wooden wheelchair to Chu Liang again. Chu Liang sat down slowly. Everyone was surprised, but Lin Moyu was not surprised. Chu Liang''s cultivation was promoted from level 7 intermediate to level 8 in the demon palace. How many times did he escape from death in exchange for it? I''m afraid only he knew it. Crazy Zhan ran over curiously carrying a hammer and stared carefully at Chu Liang''s chest "How did you do it?" Chu Liang looked down at his torn clothes. Chapter 595 He smiled for a moment "It''s sand." Crazy war didn''t understand. There was a big doubt in his small eyes. Chu Liang held his breath for a moment and then saw that fine sand had just gathered on his chest. It was the gathered sand that blocked the attack for him. Bai Xin sat on the ground, stretched his neck and looked hard, full of surprise "How awesome." On the other side, the silver chop side basically ended the battle. Then he saw that the body shape of silver chop appeared behind the killer in purple, and the broken knife flashed. The killer in purple rolled off the roof and fell into the grass. Just as everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, The killer in purple just fell to the ground, and several killers came. Silver chop flew down from the roof and joined Su ye and others. Above the roof, a man in black appeared. The man in black covered his face and carried his hands behind him. The white family dark guard quickly caught up and jumped on the roof, trying to fight it. He saw the black robed man emitting strong black smoke around him and quickly sucked the dark guard over. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark guard twitched and fell vertically from the roof. It was so striking on the roof that the glory group looked over. When Ah Fu saw the man in black, his eyes flashed with shock "The new devil?" He remembered that when he fell into the devil''s palace with his highness, the devil was dressed like this. Lin Moyu also looked up and shook his head "No, he''s not a demon, he''s a Terran." Suye took their words to her ears. Then look at the way these purple killers quickly skip behind him. Her eyelids picked. "The killer is the leader of Xuantian palace." The picture of Liu Xuanxuan in the woods flashed through her mind. Liu Xuanxuan was rescued by a man in black, and then disappeared. At that time, the killer of Xuantian palace helped. The killers called the black robed palace master. The palace Master seemed to feel it and looked at Su Ye. Bai Xin, who was originally sitting on the ground, has lost a lot of spirit since he found that his body is full of rainbows and his sword can''t pierce his body. He even stretched his neck and looked at the roof. Try to make yourself see more clearly. Follow, Bai Xin, flat mouth. "I wish he were closer." I don''t know if that person heard Bai Xin''s prayer. From the high sky, his body appeared in front of Bai Xin in the twinkling of an eye. Surprised Bai Xin, he hurriedly stepped back. "This, this." The man appeared very fast. And since they found that the long sword could not go on Bai Xin, everyone also relaxed their vigilance. So that I didn''t expect that the man didn''t want Bai Xin''s life. Instead, he mentioned Bai Xin and stood in the array together. Bai Xin was inevitably stunned. He was too frightened to shout out. His eyes widened and his face was frightened. What is this man doing?? Su Ye threw out the Brahma Aya in his hand and attacked Bai Xin''s wrist. Pop! It''s like being blocked there by an invisible wall. Then I saw the sound of rumbling from the patterns on the ground. The patterns seemed to have power and emit white light for a moment. Cover Bai Xin and the man in black. In Su Ye''s mind, the voice of Xuanwu sounded "The white tiger is coming out." Su Ye stepped back and asked from her mind "What''s the man in black doing? What''s the use of catching Bai Xin? " Xuanwu paused and there was a moment of silence. Chapter 596 It''s hard to say, but I still speak "Bai Xin became like this because the white tiger wanted to recognize her by distinguishing strong colors and smells. And in that square array, only Bai Xin stays inside, and there will be no more white tiger recognizing the wrong person. But the man in black went in with Bai Xin in his arms. " Suye''s eyelids were picked "You mean, Bai Xin has become like this. The white tiger can still admit that people are wrong and is likely to contract with black robes?" "Yes." Su Ye couldn''t laugh. The white tiger is really strange. How blind must its eyes be to recognize others without seeing the rainbow sugar man? While talking, I heard the sound of fighting in the direction of the door. Those mercenaries who robbed gold, silver and jewelry to leave were quickly killed. Those who broke in, wearing black cloaks and emitting black smoke, quickly poured in the direction of Suye. Lin Moyu''s mouth "Demon people." The demon clan quickly poured in from the front door. A large number of demon people gathered. Then, the demon clan was divided into two groups at the fork of the road. One group went towards the hall, and the other wave came towards Su Ye. Su Ye looked around with a faint voice "There is no other way out." While talking, she looked at the rainbow in the sky. After the square array where Bai Xin and the black robed man were located was started, several rainbows in the sky seemed to fade a lot, and there were faint signs of disappearing. Su Ye looked at the sky and held the Brahma Aya in his hand. There is no way back, you can only fight. Crazy war touched his face and wiped the sweat off his face, "His grandfather''s, dry!" As soon as the voice fell, he held a hammer and had already killed into the nearby demon people. A bloody battle is inevitable. The curtain is up. Su Ye pulled Lin Moyu to Chu Liang before killing the enemy. Follow the low channel "You can''t summon the undead Nine Tailed Fox. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous to kill the enemy. Give priority to defense and protect yourself. " Lin Moyu clenched his fist. Although he wanted to help, he still knew he couldn''t make trouble. He nodded and answered "Well" Su ye and others killed him again. They can''t practice Reiki, but they are naturally strong. Even if they fight wildly and take the next punch, they are hammered back three steps. Until, Su ye will fight wildly and hold it. The close demon tried to kill the crazy battle with one punch. Bang! Su Ye''s fist collided with the devil''s fist. Suye did not move, and his expression did not change. The demon family man fell to the ground with a fist. After a incense stick, the people scattered gradually became colorful. It''s not difficult to kill a demon man in the single soldier battle of silver chop. However, there are not only the sneak attack of purple killers, but also the help of other grinding people. Suddenly, it became difficult to move. Chu Liang sat in a wheelchair and silently saw all this in his eyes. Follow, the voice is low "Silver chop and bring song Jue back." The silver chop swept in the direction of song Jue and saw that he had fallen into a siege. He counted to the point that his skin was torn open. Silver chop quickly flew forward and pulled song Jue back to Chu Liang. Chu Liang''s eyes gradually became sharp. "Suye, fight wildly. Don''t leave me a foot away." Then Chu Liang''s eyes fell on the silver chop nearby "Kill the purple killer." At the moment when his voice fell, a purple killer had aimed at Su ye from one side and stabbed him quickly. Chapter 597 After hearing Chu Liang''s words, silver chop quickly adjusted the battle. Bang! The silver chopping knife appears on one side of Suye. With a click, he immediately cut off the arm of a purple killer. Ah Fu was busy with the evil people who sneaked on the side, while watching over the black robed people in the rear to avoid their sudden attack. Lin Moyu held the wheelchair with one hand and song Jue with the other. The six people in the line gradually formed a tendency to close up. Song Jue understood Chu Liang''s intention. He raised his hand, and the frost quickly frozen the demon man close to crazy war and Su Ye. Su Ye swings Brahma Aya, bang! Just listen to the roaring wind and swing it directly. Three demons fell to the ground and there was no more movement. In front of Su ye, those strong demon people suddenly seemed as fragile as grass. Thunder and lightning gathered on the hammer, bang! Knocked out a demon family man around him. Crazy war saw Su Ye''s side, and gradually the devil didn''t gather around her, but ran to himself. He gave a ha ha "It''s really Suye!" Su Ye looked at the rainbow in the sky while playing. The rainbow Mark seems much lighter than before. The array light behind Chu Liang is much stronger than before. Suye tries to open the medicine King ring. However, it still can''t. The battle continues. Silver chop solves the purple killer. Su ye and crazy fight against the demon people. Chu Liang and song Jue are always looking for opportunities to help behind them, or they can directly take the opportunity to eradicate the weak demon people. This is the second cooperation between several people after the trial environment. It''s a lot more dangerous than the first time. But also tacit understanding. In particular, Chu Liang spoke in a slow, shallow and slow voice, inexplicably, which calmed everyone''s tension and panic. Then he listened to Chu Liang speak slowly "Su ye, three feet to your right, a demon''s eyes are red. Kill him and try." At the moment when Su Ye''s eyes swept away, Brahma Aya had flown over. Brahma damask wrapped around the man''s neck. That demon man moves very fast, especially compared with other demon people who have more power and less speed. Almost the moment when Brahma Aya flew over and touched it, the man had disappeared in place. At first, Chu Liang only found one red eye demon. Then, the red eye demon gradually became more and more. Agitation began to appear among the demons. Chu Liang''s eyes looked in the direction of the hall. There seems to be a change. The original dark purple cover of the dead has turned dark red. It''s like the color of the eyes of these demons. All of a sudden, the demon man with infinite power moved very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the crazy battle was overturned to the ground again. One of the beaten eyes was sunken and blue. After such a long tug of war, everyone''s aura was basically exhausted. The demon man tried to take his life and rushed at him. A layer of sand stood in front of the crazy battle. But it only blocked the moment and was destroyed in the twinkling of an eye. Su YeFan Hualing, tied to the waist of crazy battle, pulled people over in an instant. She went back to Chu Liang with a crazy battle in her hand. The moonlight is very beautiful tonight. On the full moon night, the light moonlight envelops this land. Suye raised her voice "Silver chop, come back." With her words, a demon man in the middle roared and rushed towards Su ye and others. Nearly a hundred demons swooped down, moving so fast and so strong. Chapter 598 I''m afraid dozens more people are not enough. The black robed man standing in the array sneered. It seems that today''s situation has become a set. Although Su ye and others created a lot of trouble, they were solved after all. Bai Xin''s eyes were wide open and he was flustered "Suye!" She struggled hard, trying to get away from the black robed man. There''s nothing I can do. Look at those demon people and cover them completely. Bai Xin felt guilty. Although it is said that she paid, it is right to protect her. But she didn''t want them to die. It''s not easy for someone who knows her identity as a girl to know some interesting people who are not greedy for their white family property. Just as her guilt was expanding, she suddenly heard a faint voice "Here it is." Gradually, those demons seemed to encounter something, so they couldn''t touch Su ye and others, and were angry. When the demon man faded, he saw six people covered by a pale gold cover. No matter how the demons around attack, the cover is not damaged at all. The man in black narrowed his eyes, "Xuanwuzhong." The traces of the rainbow in the sky have faded. Xuanwu forcibly breaks through when the white tiger skill is weak. It was a close call and saved the people. Crazy fight on the ground, no strength to get up. Because the space bag is still unusable. Of course, you can''t take out all the pills. Suye shook her neck. Follow, sit on the ground. One hand pressed the pulse of crazy war, and the other hand held Chu Liang''s wrist. Through her hands, the light green aura quickly penetrated into their bodies. Crazy war was originally weak, only the incoming gas was left, and the breath gradually calmed down. You can even open another intact eye and look around to see what''s going on behind you. When he realized that Su Ye was conveying aura to him, he stared at Su ye like a monster. And this reaction is not only crazy war, but also Chu Liang. Crazy war hoarse voice, even can''t say whether he is excited or what''s wrong. "Is this so strong?" She could send Reiki to people between their completely different spiritual roots at the same time? It''s rare to transmit Reiki, but there are also some. For example, the level of wood grand master. Only mild wood can convey aura to others without causing rejection. However, Su Ye gives a lightning system and a rare sand system, and transmits aura at the same time. His face was light and clear, as if it were a very small thing. Chu Liang vaguely remembered that Su ye had done the same when he was fighting in the trial environment. But at that time, he thought it was a special aura of suyemu, plus the effect of pill at the same time. But I didn''t expect that Su ye could ignore cultivation and spiritual root attribute, so he passed his aura to them. Su ye had such abundant aura after a battle. It''s smacking. Although the wood attribute is gentle, not every wood attribute can convey aura to people. Even the great master of the wood system can''t deliver Reiki in such an indistinguishable way as Su ye, ignoring each other''s attributes. No, it should be said that they have never heard of anyone who can do this except Suye. Chapter 599 Su Ye closed her eyes, ignoring the shocked eyes of these people, and urged the aura in her body to surge rapidly. Then, the speed of Reiki pouring into the two people''s bodies became faster and faster. The painful expression on his face gradually eased down. The man in black stared at Su Ye. Although I don''t know what she is doing, I always feel like something is happening. At this time, Bai Xin, who was originally surprised, suddenly looked miserable. "Well, it hurts!" Look at that array, the white light accelerated and shook violently, and the faint ground vibration began to be unstable. The sound of Xuanwu came into Su Ye''s mind again "The white tiger is about to be born. I broke through its magic to protect you. But it was the strongest when it was born. I may not last long. Will be forced back into the king of medicine ring again. " Su ye answered. Then he loosened his hand and stood up. First he took a look at the crazy battle with spirit, and then at Chu Liang. Then she clutched the wrists of silver chop and song Jue again. She spoke "The Xuanwu bell won''t last long. We have to find a way." Outside, the demon man has been eyeing for a long time. As soon as the Xuanwu is broken, those demons will rush in instantly. On the roof, purple killers gradually gathered and appeared more and more. The Xuantian palace seems to have the power to turn its nest and want to detain the white tiger. Su Ye madly urged his aura to surge into the body of Yin Zhan and song Jue. The devil was outside, unwilling, and knocked on the Xuanwu mask. With each attack, the basaltic shield began to shake. The demon man found this and began to attack madly. She looked at her partner''s virtual injury. Lin Moyu tightened her hand. If only I could be stronger. I wish I didn''t rely so much on undead before. If you want to make yourself more powerful, keep gathering in your mind. Su ye, who had been chopping song Jue to restore his cultivation, suddenly noticed a strange breath surging nearby. It was subtle, but she noticed it. She opened her eyes and looked quickly. I saw some strange changes in Lin Moyu. Lin Moyu''s wrist is covered with black lines. Suye felt a strange fluctuation of breath. Never seen before. She was so close that she felt a layer of goose bumps in an instant. It seems that Su Ye is not the only one who noticed Lin Moyu''s reaction. Crazy battle, silver chop and others all looked at it one after another. Crazy battle swallowed his saliva and shouted with a beaten and swollen pig''s face "Mo Yu? What''s the matter with you? " Voice down, PA! The basaltic cover is broken. Demons are surging madly. In Lin Moyu''s hand, a diamond with gray smoke appeared in his hand. She flew up and landed in front of Su Ye. Lin Moyu''s eyes turned black and gray. She didn''t know what she was holding. Those demons who had leaned over quickly retreated in a panic. Suye''s eyelids picked. The devil here can suppress it. In the array behind him, Bai Xin''s body is constantly distorted and painful. The roar of the ground became louder and louder. And the white light on that array is getting brighter and brighter. Then a huge pure white light appeared on the array. The white light covering on the array disappeared. A satisfied smile appeared in the black robed man''s eyes "Finally." Chapter 600 White tiger. Su ye and others were blinded by the light of the white tiger. The man in black dragged Bai Xin and tried to get close to the light group, but he found that he couldn''t move. He was staring at the array. Crazy battle can''t help but praise "The divine beast white tiger is really powerful." When he was admiring, he saw the light dissipate gradually. The light mass is getting smaller and smaller. Then I found out... Eh? Where''s the white tiger? Everyone looked down at the array. A mass of white things lay on the ground, about a slap in the face. I was stunned by the crazy battle I just admired. All around "White, where''s the white tiger?" Song juebai glanced at him "That lump on the ground is a white tiger." Hey, if it didn''t appear from the array, who would know it was a white tiger in the mountain. If you weren''t careful, you might still be trampled to death. Then he looked at the little white tiger and stepped on his claws. His eyes seemed to have not opened yet, and he staggered forward. Su ye took a look and was a little worried. Tut. No wonder you can admit the wrong contractor. With such a little gadget, he began to bump around without opening his eyes. Who is this going to hit? Who is the contractor? The rainbow pattern on Bai Xin gradually faded away. The pain was disappearing, and she stared at the white lump on the ground "This is my contract beast?" Her eyes were full of resistance. What she wants is a tall and powerful contract beast. Who wants this?! At that moment, she suddenly felt as if she had been taken away by someone in black. At least, I can pick a tall and powerful contract beast. While thinking about it, she moved her body and wanted to change to a more comfortable one. Suddenly, there was no hurry. It doesn''t matter who you love. As a result, I fell to the ground with a bang. She looked around and found the man in black standing motionless. I can''t even hold her. Followed Bai Xin to move himself. Huh? She seems to be moving. When thinking about it like this, I found that the white thing came to it. Then, he looked tired and sat down on her hand. Then I saw a white light on the white tiger''s ass. It lights up almost at the same time as the back of Bai Xin''s hand. A milky white tiger head was printed on the back of Bai Xin''s hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the contract is over. Quack, the white tiger fell asleep against Bai Xin''s arm. It seems that the journey is too hard and tired. What a wild battle, "The white tiger didn''t contract because Bai Xin was close. He did contract with her because he knew she was the blood of the Bai family, didn''t he?" Look at Bai Xin''s position. A little closer to the white tiger than the man in black. It''s an arm''s distance from the man in black. This scene angered the man in black at once. I didn''t expect careful arrangement. In the end, it was empty to draw water with bamboo basket. His eyes are murderous and cold "Today, no one should leave here alive!" As soon as the voice fell, the purple killers covered on the wall flew down. The killing momentum is overwhelming. Just when I thought another war was about to begin. Behind the killer in purple, dozens of dark guards in black suddenly appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, they fought. This sudden powerful dark guard not only caught the people of Xuantian palace off guard. Even Suye, they were stunned. "This is also the dark guard of the White House?" Chapter 601 Soon, the origin of this group of people will have an answer. I saw someone coming in the direction of the front door. He saw soldiers in armor pouring in in the direction of the main gate. A large number of people soon surrounded the whole white house. The magic emperor order held by Lin Moyu flew out of her hand in an instant. The light gray breath shrouded the demons in cloaks. Then a large number of demons disappeared. Su Ye looked at the disappearing demon man and looked up at the sky. With the end of the white tiger''s contract, the rainbow in the sky disappeared completely. After the mighty soldiers, a man in a gold embroidered robe and a half covered gold mask appeared in the public''s view. Su Ye was stunned and dumped early? The black robed man looked at the formation, the demon man was recovered, and the people under his hand were trapped. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation was gone. He quickly flew up and left the White House. In the sky, I happened to meet Feihan in black. Su Ye looked at the silver chop. She''s not good at assassination. But someone can. She spoke "Silver chop, go and help." The voice fell, the silver cut figure disappeared in place, and in the twinkling of an eye it had appeared on the roof. In the twinkling of an eye, many parties have fought. Bai Xin got up from the ground, took the soft lump and hurried to Su Ye "My uncle is still trapped in the hall." Next to Chu Liang''s opening "They''re out." When the voice fell, I saw that I didn''t know when the undead defense shield had disappeared. This thrilling night finally came to the end. The white mansion was destroyed in a mess in just a few hours. Finally, Su Qing turned his eyes around, walked through the flowers and looked at Su Ye. Chu Liang whispered "Uncle Huang seems to be looking for you." Su Ye patted the dust on his body, collected the Brahma silk and walked towards him. I can think of such a way to invite foreign aid. Go towards him. I came to my side and couldn''t help opening my mouth "Why are you here?" Su Qing didn''t speak, his eyelids drooped and swept Su Ye around. Su Ye looked down at her blood, she explained "It''s all someone else''s." Su Qing lifted her eyelids and looked at her deeply. He raised his hand, took her by the wrist and held the man in his arms. He clutched her wrist and gradually exerted himself. Finally, he said a word slowly "The benefactor has a heart. He knows to send someone to find me." Su Ye was stunned. After that, he saw that Bai Xin''s maidservant was shivering behind the group of people. Looking at the bodies everywhere, I almost fainted. Then he tried to resist the feeling of fainting and ran in the direction of Bai Xin. It seems that Bai Xin came up with the idea of looking for Su Qing. Bai Xin stood beside Chu Liang and looked at the two people from a distance, She still held the little white regiment just contracted in her hand and whispered to Mimi "I asked my maid to find him and said something happened to you. Come to Baifu quickly." With that, Bai Xin couldn''t help but praise that he was so smart. Chu Liang looked at Bai Xin and opened his mouth "Good." Bai Xin was praised and smiled. Then Chu Liang looked at Lin Moyu not far away. She had put away the demon emperor''s order and stood far away in the moonlight. As soon as she turned around, she happened to face Chu Liang''s eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Chu Liang''s voice was low "Uncle Huang is coming. There''s nothing to worry about. Su ye will leave with Uncle Huang. Let''s go back first." Chapter 602 Lin Moyu nodded and planned to help the weak crazy battle on the ground. Then he heard Chu Liang speak to Ah Fu behind him "Ah Fu, take care of crazy war and song Jue." Lin Moyu stopped and looked at him. Ah Fu loosened his hand pushing the wheelchair and answered "Yes." Then he went forward to look after them. Chu Liang looked at Lin Moyu and smiled. In his sharp and indifferent eyes, he seemed to be illuminated by the moonlight. Follow him and listen to him "Come here." The voice fell and slowed down for a long time. Lin Moyu''s heart finally stopped gradually, followed him, pushed his wheelchair and left Baifu. The city guards stood on both sides, and all the mercenaries who wanted to escape with white jewelry were killed here. The scene was bloody and the blood gathered into the river. Several houses of the Bai family have been set on fire and burned badly. There was fire and black smoke everywhere. In the hall, supported by servants, a crowd came out. Everyone looks hurt. The teachers were helped to rest in the clean wing room. When President Bai was leaving, he saw the city guard appear in his home, and then saw the corpse on the ground and the man with a gold mask standing in front of the corpse. The man''s identity is clear at a glance. He covered his badly wounded chest and saluted with his fist in a solemn voice "Thank you for coming to save me." As soon as Su ye saw president Bai and them coming out, he also paid homage to su. She stood aside in silence. As a result, she moved aside, and Su Qing followed her. He put his arms around her waist and didn''t mean to let her go at all. Suye was embarrassed and whispered "He is my Dean." The sun tilted his eyelids and didn''t care "So?" Su Ye looked at him and didn''t speak any more. Instead, she buried her head in his clothes. He wouldn''t understand it anyway. This inexplicable feeling of hugging under the teacher''s eyes is very strange. Well, as long as she hides fast, she should not be seen. Su Qing looked at the way she hid in her arms and gathered people in her arms. Then he bent down and directly picked up the man. He lifted his eyelids and swept across the white Dean opposite. Speak slowly "Ben didn''t come for the white family, so you don''t have to worship." Then he took Su ye in his arms and walked to the gate of Baifu. The clothes and robes with gold silk embroidered lines are more and more conspicuous in the fire light of the night. Nan Ying, standing under the steps not far away, looked pale and embarrassed at the man''s departure. If you look at him like this, you can get him to look back. Beside her, the valley owner of Yaowang Valley never left. He also looked in the direction of the door and narrowed his eyes. But his attention was not on Su Qing, but on Su Ye. Only when the two men disappeared at the door, the valley master''s attention was back. He happened to see Nan Ying''s emotional face. The valley master stretched out his hand and touched his daughter''s hair "Who is that man?" Nan Ying looks to his father, "The God of war of Qingning." Valley leader heard this and knew it. There was a happy smile on his face "Yes, I''ve grown up." Nan Ying lowered his head, "Father, what should my daughter do to get into his eyes?" The valley master''s face was full of love "You like him very much?" His words fell. After a long time, Nan Ying nodded "Yes." Chapter 603 Valley master looks subtle "Accompany him when he is frustrated, or be unique enough to let him see you. Both the former and the latter are OK. " Nan Ying raised his face and vaguely seemed to have caught something "When frustrated, accompany him?" Valley master touched Nan Ying''s hair "Wait slowly, there will always be a chance." After that, the valley leader said another meaningful sentence "Good things are always slow to get their hands on. So be patient and don''t worry. " As soon as the voice fell, the valley leader almost vomited blood because of the surge of Qi and blood in his body. Nan Ying hurriedly helped his father to the next wing room to have a rest. The White House is in a mess. Su Ye is on his way back to the palace. Su Ye was hugged by Su Qing and walked all the way. He looked red and out of breath. She looked at him suspiciously. She looked weak and unable to take care of herself before she went out this morning. I can walk so far with her that night. "Have you recovered your accomplishments?" The long black eyelashes trembled "No." "Then why are you suddenly so strong?" She remembered clearly that when she was in Yanmo City, the waiter accidentally bumped him and pushed him back three steps. It seems that the body is weak, worse than the Terran''s body. It was just that she didn''t wait for an answer for a long time. The night was cold. She was held by him and went all the way back to the palace through the streets. When he arrived at the palace, Su Ye pulled his clothes and looked at the blood on his clothes. Su leaned on her wrist and didn''t allow her to run away. They listened to him in a low voice in front of the imperial concubine''s couch under the dim candle light "Is it the benefactor who takes off his clothes, or do I help the benefactor?" As he spoke, his other hand was already on her lace. Su Ye quickly grabbed her tie, "You, what are you doing?" "Check the wound for the benefactor." Suye interpretation "I, I''m not hurt." The sun tilts and the eyelids droop "The benefactor was stabbed and told me it was okay." It seems that Su Ye''s words have no credibility with him. He had to confirm himself before he could know whether he was hurt or not. As soon as he said this, he pulled, and the clothes on her were torn by him. She looked at his appearance of not giving up until he reached his goal. If it went on like this, sooner or later he would have to take off her clothes and simply let go "Look, look." She was so loose that the clothes were torn away by him three or two times. Wearing only one belly pocket, he was exposed to the air. Su Ye was stunned. She didn''t expect that her clothes would be torn away by him in the blink of an eye. Then she saw that her eyes became deep in an instant. Su Ye looked down from his eyes and fell on his chest. She reached out and covered his eyes. Blocked his sight. She couldn''t help saying "Don''t look." Someone''s Adam''s apple rolled and let Su Ye cover his eyes. His voice was low for a moment "Benefactor, I''ve seen it all." His eyelashes trembled and swept Su Ye''s hand, making her itchy. The voice looked extraordinarily innocent. As soon as she heard him say this, she thought of her being pressed into bed in Yanmo city. Shame flashed in his eyes and covered his mouth "You can''t say any more." He was brutally treated by Su Ye. In contrast, he was immediately innocent. Chapter 604 She thought for a moment, released one hand, took out Brahma Aya and covered his eyes with Brahma Aya. Then he took out a suit of clothes from his space and planned to put it on. Patter. A bony hand held the white dress she took out. He clearly blindfolded, but accurately pulled her clothes. He got up from the imperial concubine''s couch, and the Brahma damask silk belt blindfolded shook slightly. Under the dim candle light, Su ye took a step back every time he took a step forward. Until he could not retreat, behind him against the wall, in front of him. One hand was against his chest "You, don''t lean over again." After saying this, Su Ye was annoyed for a moment. What was she flustered about? He has no accomplishments. He must not be her opponent. Is it hard for him to bow? The sun leaned a little closer and drew the man from the wall to his arms. He smelled the tempting sweet smell of Suye. I don''t know if it''s because I can''t see it. I just feel that the benefactor''s taste seems to be more fragrant. He lowered his head a little, bit by bit. Because he was blindfolded and couldn''t see, his dark red thin lips skipped her eyes, tip of nose, corner of lip and chin from Suye''s forehead. For a moment, he seems to be looking for something. But the heart tip of Suye is itchy. Until the thin lips fell to the position of her clavicle and gave a little meal. Su Ye looked at the light opening of his thin lips. Even if he made such a random move, it could make people feel extremely tempting. She raised her hand and covered his mouth. "No matter what you want to do, you can''t." When he kisses her, she probably won''t be able to get out of the house. On the one hand, he deliberately seduced, on the other hand, she didn''t have such a good concentration. With that, she pulled the clothes in his hand, put them on, and ran out of the bedroom. The night was cool and the moon hung high in the sky. It was late at night. After half an hour, Su ye came back from the bath. She was stunned when she didn''t see Su Qing. The black curtains were put down, and the layers of silk yarn fluttered in with a cool wind. Listen to the sound of a low cough in front of the bed. Then there was silence. Su Ye was stunned for a moment. She lifted the curtain and walked in, "Su Qing?" With a cry, she came to the bed and was about to lift the curtain on the bed. Then a bony hand pulled her in and fell into a warm and cool arms. The familiar smell lingered around her. She knew who it was, regardless of the man''s appearance. Then she heard a word from above her head "Does the benefactor want to be happy with me?" A simple and rude inquiry. Let Suye avoid. Then I heard another sentence from Suqing "It seems that the benefactor doesn''t want to have a close relationship with me since the Yanmo city came back." She wanted to block his mouth again with Brahma Aya and let him stop talking. However, Suqing obviously didn''t hear her voice. Su Ye was pressed on the bed. Someone was very close to her, and there seemed to be some confusion in her voice "When I was in Yanmo City, my benefactor obviously liked it." Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Is this a question of liking or not? It''s a question of whether she should live or die. He''s a snake. Six relatives don''t recognize him. She''s a Terran, isn''t she! When I think about it, I feel something stuffed in my hand. Chapter 605 Slippery hands, very slender. It took a while to understand, snake tail? The man put his tail in her hand again. Unable to hear Su Ye''s answer, Su took a gentle bite on her neck. The sweet smell made him bite harder. Su Ye was itchy and she opened her mouth "Isn''t the estrus period of the snake clan over?" I listened, my body stopped for a moment, and my eyelids drooped. He has been ignoring this problem. In Yanmo City, the benefactor had to be happy with him. His estrus period came. But after coming out of Yanmo City, it seemed that she didn''t want to be happy with him. Such cognition made his eyes red in an instant. Su Ye was still holding the snake tail in his hand and was fighting between heaven and man. I survived last time. Shouldn''t it be all right this time? Especially other accomplishments disappeared. Also, he is mainly colluding with him day by day. Who can stand it? Being immersed in this idea, suddenly the snake tail in her hand disappeared. He was stunned and looked at him. But he felt a pain in the place where he was grinding on his neck. Bitten. When she was angry, "You, you." Su Qing hugged her in her arms with a low voice "The benefactor can bite back." Su Ye smiled angrily. She''s not a snake. She has no habit of biting people, "I''m not you." She put her head against his chest and held his clothes in one hand. There seems to be something wrong with his mood. Maybe I spent so much Reiki today that I thought about it. I wanted to ask him something. Just lean against him and fell asleep in a while. Su Qing noticed that Su Ye was asleep and looked down at her. His crimson lips were hooked. The benefactor doesn''t like making friends. It doesn''t matter. It will make the benefactor like it. Su Ye naturally didn''t know about the idea of early dumping. When I got up the next morning, I opened my eyes and saw someone leaning against the bed, his clothes loose and turning over a booklet in his hand. At first, Su Ye looked at him so seriously. Thought something important had happened. As a result, she looked at the title of the booklet "all kinds of ways to hook up with life-saving benefactors" Su Ye was stunned for a moment. She looked at the title of the book and then at Su Qing. "What are you doing?" Su Qing didn''t even cover up. It''s such a bright move "Want to hook up with benefactor." Suye looked at the book and then at him. Hook up? How else do you want to hook up? Aren''t all your benefactors in your bed? Although I don''t know what is written in the booklet, the man must use all his tricks on her after learning it. Well, run. She didn''t speak. She quickly got out of bed and dressed. When she was ready, she ran out of the bedroom and went directly back to Qinghuang college. Even the non minister at the door of the bedroom hall called her, but she didn''t answer and ran straight across. She stood at the gate of Tianzi No. 1 building and compared carefully. Suddenly, she found that the dormitory of Tianzi No. 1 building was actually pretty good. Then she pondered the possibility of moving back by herself. Finally, shake your head. Forget it, he tossed and tossed, and walked into Tianzi Building 1. As soon as I pushed the door, I found song Jue and them sitting at the long table on the first floor. Song Jue looked at Su ye and opened his mouth leisurely "I thought you would come later." On the table, there were rich delicacies, one eye was wrapped, and the whole head was wrapped in white gauze. It looked a little sad. It''s just that he''s in good spirits. Chapter 606 Suye stepped forward, pulled out a chair and sat down. Then song Jue took out a money bag and threw it in front of Su Ye "There are 20000 gold leaves in it." Su Ye nodded, reached out and took the money bag and put it in her hand. Just pretending, he paused and looked up at him "Twenty thousand?" She remembered that the Commission for protecting Bai Xin was 100000 gold leaves. Six people, a little more than 10000 per person. Then I heard song Jue''s voice explain "When the task of protecting Bai Xin was completed, the Bai family was very satisfied and gave another 20000 Liang." Suye nodded "Well" After the answer, look at the food on the table. Each dish is very exquisite. At first glance, it is master level. She picked up her chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of barbecue, curious "Where did this dish come from?" Crazy battle bit the steamed bread in his hand "Something from Jinyang building." Su ye, look at those dishes, and then look at the crazy war. Well, my own house is good. Jinyang building even has a delivery service. Waiting for dinner, I found that the servants of Jinyang restaurant also happened to come. Then he cleaned up and left quickly. Su Ye stared blankly at the direction of the door. Then his eyes turned back to the crazy battle. Crazy war thought Su Ye didn''t like the food in jinyanglou. He scratched his head "You don''t like it?" "Jinyang building sends someone to deliver it every day?" "As long as there are people in Tianzi Building 1, they will come to see them off." Crazy war speaks again "How about changing a restaurant from tomorrow?" Su Ye shook her head and refused "No, just their house." In the whole Imperial City, which one is more expensive than this one? Naturally, eat this. Suye''s idea is simple and simple. After dinner, several people did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat quietly in his chair. Until Su ye put his hand on Lin Moyu''s wrist and asked "Do you know how to use the magic emperor''s order?" Lin Moyu nodded "It seems that I understand some." Su Ye withdrew his hand and wondered "What happened to the man in black yesterday? How did the leader of Xuantian palace mix with the demons? " Crazy war leaned back in his chair and began to guess "They probably colluded early." Su Ye shook his head "No, those demons are very obedient to the man in black. Such a thing can''t be cultivated in a few days. " While talking, Lin Moyu seemed to think of something and opened his mouth "I remember that among the four new Dharma protectors of the demon clan, the northern Dharma protector is not the demon clan." The words fell, and everyone looked at Lin Moyu together. Follow Lin Moyu and shake his head "I just haven''t seen the northern Dharma protector. When I was trapped in the demon palace, I heard Lin Zhi mention it." Su ye thought about Lin Zhi carefully. Oh, it''s Lin Moyu''s half sister. If the master of Xuantian palace is the Dharma protector of the demon family. The Xuantian palace is actually working for the demon family. Su ye had a worry in her heart. Referring to the demon clan, she remembered the scroll. Look sideways at Lin Moyu and ask tentatively "Do you demon clan have any precious lost scrolls?" Lin Moyu thought carefully for a moment "Scroll? There are many scrolls of the demon clan. Generally, scrolls are used when recording very important things. " Su ye took out the triangular jade pendant from the space bag. Pass it over for her to watch carefully. Follow, speak "This is from a person who followed me. It is said that the jade pendant will react when it is near a scroll." Chapter 607 Lin Moyu pinched the jade pendant, twisted his eyebrows, looked up at Su ye, and his eyes were fixed "It''s an ancient scroll." Suye, listen to the name "Ancient scroll?" Lin Moyu explained in a low voice "Since its birth in ancient times, the demon clan has continued to this day. Because it can''t absorb aura and can''t stay in the sun for a long time, it retreated to a corner of the ancient continent and settled down. The scroll in ancient times, like the order of the demon emperor, has continued with the demon family to this day. " After that, she shook her head "But I don''t know what use the ancient scroll is. I just heard the father mention that the ancient scroll is related to the survival of the demon people and is a very important thing." Su Ye pinched the jade pendant and wondered "Then why did they come to me for the ancient scroll?" When I wrote the evil emperor, the demon clan rarely dabbled in it. In the original book, the new devil uses Lin Moyu''s death to crusade against the Terran. Su Qing, who recovered his cultivation, has succeeded to the throne and has almost included all the national territory of the Terran in his own hands. When Su Qing was at his peak, the demon clan was not his opponent. Finally, the Demon Lord was killed, and the remaining demon clan people were soon swallowed up by Su Qing and became his people. Because this is rarely covered, so that this ancient scroll has never been written. Su ye thought and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Song Jue raised his fox eyes slightly, looked at Su ye, and then threw out the news he had received "According to the news from the wind Pavilion, at the beginning, the southern Dharma protector and the eastern Dharma protector of the demon family pressed Mo Yu to go to Yanmo city. In fact, they went to the city master''s house of Yanmo city to get back something." Su Ye looked at Song Jue, "Lord''s mansion of Yanmo city?" Song Jue nodded "The night before we left, the new devil had been to the burned out city master''s house." Crazy battle doubt "Why did the devil go there?" Chu Liang''s voice is shallow "Obviously, the two Dharma protectors of the demon clan didn''t complete the task and get something." Crazy battle sweeps the crowd with one eye "What?" The words fell, and the people fell into silence. Obviously everyone guessed the answer. Until Lin Mo''s soft voice "It''s the ancient scroll" The scroll was lost in ancient times, and they thought it was Suye who took it away. Although I don''t know how the demon clan came out. After a while, Chu Liang whispered "The demon messenger came to the palace of Qingning country." Everyone looked at it together. Chu Liang Youdao "Not only the envoys of the demon family, but also the envoys of the other two powers came. From the day after tomorrow, the imperial city will celebrate the friendship between the two nationalities for seven days in a row. " Su Ye raised his eyelids and looked at Chu Liang "They probably came to look for scrolls." The voice fell, and silver cut stared at Su ye, word by word "You are in danger." Su Ye shook his head "It''s not just me. If they are sure that I took the scroll, they won''t send two gangsters to test me. So they''re not sure who owns it. " Then she swept around the crowd "You are also likely to be in danger." As soon as her voice fell, a sharp voice sounded at the door "The emperor said, how many people in the room haven''t come out to welcome?" Su Ye looked at each other face to face. The emperor? Soon, Kuang Zhan got up and went to open the door. Chu Liang looks at Mo Yu opposite "Hide." Lin Moyu is half man and half devil. On the surface, the relationship between Terran and demon seems to be very good. Chapter 608 But in fact, both sides have their own thoughts. Lin Moyu''s best choice is not to get involved in anything related to the royal family. Lin Moyu nodded, answered and stood up on the second floor. Follow the gate of Tianzi gate 1 to open. He saw that the father-in-law at the door looked at those people with a condescending look. The royal guards beside him stood behind the father-in-law in armor. With a serious momentum of strangers. Then I heard the father-in-law snort coldly, but when I saw Chu Liang coming in a wooden wheelchair behind me, my father-in-law was stunned and followed with a smile on his face "Your Highness, you are here too." Chu Liang smiles "Grandpa Wang, what''s up?" The father-in-law shook the dust and opened his mouth "The emperor said that several people who have made meritorious contributions to the protection of the Bai family should declare you an audience and a reward." Several people look at each other. I just performed a task. I didn''t expect that I could not only get the money, but also get the reward again. This task is really worth it. Just thinking, he saw a carriage behind the father-in-law. My father-in-law said "Please, the emperor is still waiting for you in the imperial study." Several people quickly got on the bus and drove slowly towards the palace under the protection of the city guard. On the carriage, he scratched his head "The Bai family is not a royal family. Why did the emperor give us a reward?" Even if you want to give more money, should it be given by the owner of the white family? Chu Liang''s eyelids drooped and his voice was low "Your Majesty intends to win over the white family. To reward us is to send a signal to the officials in the court that the Bai family is the right arm of the royal family, which is very important. " Crazy Zhan didn''t understand what was in it. He heard Chu Liang''s name. Your majesty? Shouldn''t we say father? It''s just that everyone''s attention is on your Majesty''s intention. It''s no good fighting. Ask about this detail. Soon, the carriage drove slowly into the palace. After a period of walking along the brick road in the palace. The carriage stopped. The crowd got out of the car. Chu Liang''s bad behavior was carried down by Ah Fu and crazy war. Then the father-in-law came down from another carriage. The father-in-law shook the dust and came to Su ye and others, and spoke with a sharp voice "Come with the slaves. Your majesty has been waiting in the imperial study for a long time." With the voice falling, Ah Fu pushed the wooden wheelchair forward slowly. Su ye had already come to the Palace once, but when he came again for the second time, he still entered the same imperial study. Naturally, he didn''t look too curious. In contrast, the crazy war, walking and watching. By the way, he reached out and touched the wall of the palace. Su Ye seemed to see a small flame flashing in his little eyes. Song Jue had already asked "What are you looking at?" Crazy war took a look at the father-in-law leading the way in front, followed by lowering his voice and opening his mouth "It''s a nice place." The atmosphere is solemn and solemn. The most important thing is that the place is big. Su ye turned his head and couldn''t help glancing at him. I always think he has something to say. Then I heard another sentence from Song Jue "So?" Crazy battle hey hey, he smiled a few times and lowered his voice, "I wonder if I should build one like this." Su Ye looked away without expression. This is a lot of money. It''s useless. This speech skill has come to the door of the imperial study. Chapter 609 Soon, the father-in-law went in to pass the news. Soon he came out again, Lang said "Your Highness, several adults, go in." The door of the imperial study has been opened. Once again, I walked into the imperial study. As soon as I walked in, I saw the incense burner burning in the middle. In front of the two crimson pillars stood a well-trained maid, bowed her head and waited respectfully for orders. In the imperial library, they were already there early. When they entered, they were hearing the happy voice of his majesty "I will find you a good marriage." As soon as the voice fell, I heard an ethereal woman''s voice "Thank you, your majesty." The sound is already familiar. Looking up, he saw Nan Ying saluting his Majesty in a light blue silk dress and wearing a Zhu hairpin. Next to Nan Ying, Bai Xin stood there in brocade. She was still carrying the white lump she had just contracted. Bai Xin seemed to dislike it. He grabbed the fur of the little white tiger and carried it. She held the white tiger and opened her mouth "Your Majesty, you must not find a marriage for your minister. I don''t want to get a wife yet. " Su ye and others have already come in. Your majesty laughed and shook his head "You are too playful. Your father has to deal with you. " The voice fell, and the three people''s attention turned to Su ye and others. Several people salute together and hold fists "Yes, your majesty." On the throne of the ninth five year old emperor, his Majesty was dressed in bright robes, embroidered with golden dragon claws, and his face was steady and gratified "Yes, free and flat." As soon as the words fall, listen to your majesty "I''ve heard about your bloody battle in Bai''s house. Come and reward. " The father-in-law answered. Then he heard the door of the imperial study creak and open again. He saw several maidservants swarming in, holding trays and all kinds of valuable things in his hands. Then listen to my father-in-law "The emperor rewarded each person with a pair of gold and jade bracelets, two South China Sea mackerel beads, a handle of jade Ruyi, a piece of gold armor, and several healing pills and wound medicines, In addition, each person will be rewarded with 10000 liang of gold leaves. That''s it! " The crowd saluted again "Thank you, your majesty." The man on the Dragon chair smiled and opened his mouth again "I thought the pharmacist in Yaowang valley was already the best. I didn''t expect that the descendants of the Yang family would let me go." Present, Yang Xuan is not here. The descendants of the Yang family naturally refer to Su Ye. The emperor said, and his eyes quietly swept over Nan Ying. Nan Ying lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. Suye whispered "Thank you for your praise." Then he listened to the emperor "You and Nan Ying did their best to protect the Bai family in the sudden battle yesterday. I have something to trust you when I call you here today. " Nanying active road "I dare not accept your Majesty''s trust, your majesty, but please command." The emperor looked at Nan Ying more, and his eyes flashed with appreciation "Every few years, the envoys of the demon family will come to visit the human family, which means that the demon family and the human family have a good relationship. This year, it''s my turn to visit qingningguo. Naturally, the other two big countries, Jinsha and Chunhua, also sent envoys, and many small countries sent people to congratulate. Celebrate the peace between Terran and demon together. " At this point, the emperor paused. Chapter 610 Followed by a moment of meditation, said "The messenger of the demon sect has arrived at the Imperial City, and the envoys of Chunhua and Jinsha have also arrived. According to the previous practice, they will stay here for seven days. Inevitably, there will be exchanges and competitions among countries. " Your majesty said this, and the rest understood. They are required to cope with these competitions and assessments. Nanying opening "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will do my best." When countries compete, naturally, they can''t hurt their harmony. Therefore, in every competition between them, it is not the elder master who is invited to fight. They are all exchanges between students from different countries Therefore, the contest became a contest between teenagers. Your majesty smiled when you heard what Nan Ying said "There will be a hunting in the Royal back mountain tomorrow. Go early and let you know the young boys from the other two countries. Or familiar. " Nan Yingxia "Yes." Su ye and others followed. At the end of the conversation, his majesty mentioned Suye''s marriage again. His majesty looked at Su ye and put his brush on the inkstone again, "I think you and Xiao Wu are a perfect match. Xiao Wu likes you very much. But you should think it over carefully and give me an explanation. " Su Ye was stunned. She thought it was over. Unexpectedly, his majesty is really persistent and wants her to marry his highness Chu Huan. Perilla opening "Your Majesty The refusal hasn''t come out yet, your majesty interrupted "Well, it''s not urgent. Give you time to think about it, and I''ll discuss it with your grandfather. You should step back first. " In this way, his majesty did not give Su ye a chance to speak at all. After saying that, Su ye and others were sent out of the imperial study. Bai Xin and Nan Ying naturally followed. As Nan Ying was leaving, his footsteps stopped for a moment from Su ye, followed by a sentence "Congratulations, Miss Su." With that, Nan Ying looked across Su Ye''s cheek, then looked away and left the palace. How did the party come? They were sent out of the palace as they were. On the way back, in the carriage. In the silence, Bai Xin held the white tiger and opened his mouth curiously "Why does your majesty always set you up with your highness five?" This is not the first time. Su Ye leaned against the cushion behind her and shook her head "I don''t know." She didn''t know that she had refused once and insisted on matching again. She remembered what her majesty said and planned to call her grandfather for careful deliberation? Well, she has to go to Grandpa''s. While thinking about it, Chu Liang raised his eyes and slowly fell on Su Ye "Maybe it''s because of the Yang family." Suye. Chu Liang''s point is over. It''s inconvenient to say more about his identity. But song Jue spread the matter out. A pair of fox eyes looked at Su ye and his voice slowly "The beast Xuanwu has made a contract with you. Even if you don''t want to, your identity always represents that the Yang family belongs to one of the four families. Your majesty will not allow the four families to follow anyone. " Suye''s eyelids picked. It is estimated that your majesty knows something about her dealings with the palace. In the whole Qingning country, it is most difficult for your majesty to sleep and eat. Except for Suqing, you can''t find a second one. The last thing I want to see is her falling in love with Su. As he was saying this, Bai Xin suddenly opened his eyes to the white tiger who was sleeping in a daze in his hand. It''s rare to take the initiative to move and walk with trembling steps from Bai Xin''s arms to Su Ye''s arms. Chapter 611 Then he stuck his head in Su Ye''s arms. Su Ye looked down at the little meat ball in her arms and then at Bai Xin "Don''t you take your beast back?" Bai Xin reached for the fur of the small meat ball and was ready to catch it back. As a result, as soon as I pulled it, I heard the small meat ball crying. The front paw climbed Su Ye''s clothes, as if he didn''t want to leave. Bai Xin muttered "It''s strange. No one is allowed to touch it in Baifu. Catch whoever touches. Why is it still on you? " The little meat ball was white and round, rolled and shrunk, and lay down in Su Ye''s arms, sobbing and shouting. When he arrived at the door of Bai''s house, the little guy still didn''t want to let go and cried in Su Ye''s arms. Bai Xin took the white tiger''s back neck and pulled it out of the car. Speak as you walk "Don''t howl any more. Can you look like a divine beast? Look at other people''s rosefinches. Those who are high and cold never speak easily. " At the beginning, Bai Xin thought about the appearance of the white tiger before he saw the white tiger. After all, it has seen the records of Bai''s ancestors. The white tiger beast is very powerful. But how did it turn into a lump of meat in her hand? Bai Xin got out of the car, Su ye and others sat in the carriage and slowly rushed to the No. 1 building of the emperor. Crazy fight and scratch your head "What shall we do tomorrow at the royal hunting ground?" Chu Liang''s voice is shallow "Act according to circumstances." The royal hunting ground is located on a mountain dozens of miles south of the palace. The whole mountain belongs to the royal family. Early the next morning, people came early and waited. In order to let them relax and play better, your majesty has never led ministers and envoys to come. Gathered at the royal hunting ground were almost all young students. Early in the morning, the weather was cloudy. The sun was half exposed and hid behind the clouds. It''s just cooler in this weather. When Su ye and others came, they happened to see a young man in brocade standing on a stone. The young man was in high spirits, with a sense of pride between his eyebrows and eyes. Those who can come to this hunting ground are leaders of all countries. Naturally, they have arrogant capital. Then I heard the boy speak. "Since today''s competition has already been decided, what''s the strength of greeting and pretending to smile? Still standing here, do you really want this first flower to fall on others? " The boy seemed to dislike these people getting together and exchanging greetings. However, his words attracted people''s dislike. It''s just that the boy''s words really make sense. The people who had gathered in the paddock gradually dispersed and began to walk into the paddock. Su Ye looked at Song Jue and asked him "What are the rules of the paddock today?" As she asked, she took a bite of the dessert in her hand. Song Jue whispered "Before the sun sets, whoever hunts the highest level of Warcraft will win. As for the prize, I heard it was a palm sized shark bead. " As soon as the voice fell, the crazy war was full of interest. Even if he was injured, one eye was wrapped up, and his arm was injured everywhere, he didn''t suppress his excitement at all. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly! " With that, the crazy battle dragged the silver chop to the depths of the mountain. The reason why he pulled the silver chop was entirely because the silver chop was strong enough. After all, he is still bandaged on his head and has not fully recovered. If he meets a powerful Warcraft, he can escape with his life. Chapter 612 Bai Xin came slowly with a group of servants. He didn''t say how strong he was. It''s a school. It''s ostentatious enough. Especially the people under Bai Xin''s hands followed the Lord one by one. They didn''t look like good things. Bai Xin held a Dogtail grass in his mouth. From a distance, he saw Su ye and brightened his eyes. He ran towards them. "Suye!" She shouted from a distance. The cry attracted people who had not left in front to look back. As soon as song Jue saw the visitor, the fox''s eyes raised slightly. "Came to you." With that, he turned and walked towards the other side. Song Jue walked fast, but he was not tired of Bai Xin. He just didn''t want to be surrounded. Bai Xin''s cry, together with the man standing on the stone talking, also looked over. Bai Xincai didn''t care about those. He went to Su ye and wondered first "Huh? Your highness didn''t come? " Su Ye nodded and explained "Your Highness didn''t come because his legs and feet were inconvenient." Bai Xin answered "Well, what are you doing? Don''t you go hunting? " The voice fell and urged Su ye to go to the mountain. Bai Xin glanced at the man in brocade on the stone "Xuanyuan mu, just wait. You are definitely not the first in this hunting." When the man in the high place saw Bai Xin, he gathered his clothes and robes, walked down from the stone and followed Bai Xin leisurely. They seem to know each other. Then I listened to the man named Xuanyuan mu "Eh? Why don''t you bring your little pig to hunt? " The little pig in his mouth is a round white tiger. Bai Xin''s anger rubbed and jumped up. She rolled up her sleeve and hit her with a bang. Xuanyuan Mu was punched, but he was not angry. He just raised his hand and swept his chest. Looking at him, he had nothing to do. Instead, his eyes swept around Su Ye. Bai Xin noticed that xuanyuanmu looked at Suye, and she began to be elated "Aren''t you the genius of your Chunhua country? I''ll show you what a real genius is today. " Xuanyuan stopped and didn''t follow. With a sneer, the pride between the eyebrows had not been damaged by a punch. "I''ll wait and see." With that, Xuanyuan Mu turned and left. Su Ye pinched a small snack in her hand and bit it. Follow and look at Bai Xin "Which genius did you show him?" Bai Xin looked at Su ye and spoke immediately "Of course it''s you!" Su Ye''s look at the play gradually disappeared. Then he reached out and took his arm out of her hand. He walked on in silence. Bai Xin was stunned and hurried after him. Follow the opening "As long as you play normally, the first place must be yours." Bai Xin has a kind of confidence in Su Ye. This self-confidence reached its peak, especially after going through dimen, Yanmo city and what happened last night. There is always a kind of Suye. Everything is not a thing. Su Ye bit the dessert and continued to walk forward. Occasionally, a vine would stretch out and secretly roll up a dessert, followed by a quiet return to the space. Bai Xin followed Su ye and dismissed his servants. Su ye took a bite of dessert and opened his mouth "I''m a pharmacist. Killing Warcraft is not what I should do." Chapter 613 Bai Xin shrugged "As long as the Xuanyuan shepherd doesn''t come first, anyone can get it." "You have a grudge against him?" At the mention of this, Bai Xin couldn''t help but curl his mouth "He lived here for some time when he was a child. I didn''t say a word all day. I thought he was a mute. Later, I was bullied by his highness Chu Huan, Chu Yun and several dandies. I accidentally passed by and saved him. " The more he said, the more Bai Xin felt that this man was a white eyed wolf. Su Ye listened and swept Bai Xin''s face "Does he know you are a woman?" "How is that possible?! Of course he doesn''t know. After I saved him, he became my little brother. Although he didn''t talk much when he was a child, he was obedient. Think about it, I didn''t provoke him anywhere. Later, he returned to Chunhua. When he grew up, he occasionally came to visit as an envoy of Chunhua. But I don''t know what''s wrong with this bastard. He not only doesn''t know me, but also beats me! " The more Bai Xin said, the more angry he became. The more you see that Xuanyuan mu, the more unpleasant it is. Needless to say, Su Ye knows what happened later. It''s like this picture that neither side likes to see. Su ye thought, Xuanyuan mu. Oh, there was this man in the evil emperor. The prince of Chunhua. In the following years, he defeated a number of Prince competitors and was successfully crowned prince. After hearing Bai Xin''s words, Su Ye began to wonder "Why did he come here when he was a child? How many years have you lived? " When talking about Xuanyuan Mu''s childhood, Bai Xin yelled and lowered his voice "When he was a child, he was sent in the capacity of exchanging protons." Ten years ago, Su Qing saved the emperor, was granted a different surname, and went on a crusade a year later. Fight with Chunhua state, and a general of Chunhua state is captured. In order to save the general, Chunhua sent Xuanyuan mu, who was eight or nine years old, to the imperial city of Qingning. This stay is three years. Say, whoosh! An arrow came. Su Ye''s feet stopped, and the arrow feather happened to shoot at Su Ye''s feet. Looking up, I saw a girl in red riding. Soon, the horse stopped not far from Suye. A beautiful face with some red cheeks, like rouge. There was a heroic spirit in her eyebrows. She took her bow and arrow in her hand and opened her mouth "Are you Suye?" Bai Xin looked down at the arrow feather and looked at the woman, "Don''t you see anyone here?" When the woman heard Bai Xin''s question, she had no face, and a flash of anger flashed on her face "The men of Qingning country are so untrained?" Bai Xin held the folding fan in his hand and smiled and hummed "Then the women of Jinsha are so uneducated?" "Who do you say is ill bred?" "What about you? I can''t hear it?" A flash of annoyance flashed in the woman''s eyes on the horse. She clenched the horse rope and then rode her horse and hit Bai Xin. The horse raised its hoofs, hissed and ran quickly towards Bai Xin. However, before the horse''s hoof touched Bai Xin, it was blocked by a piece of pure white silk. The horse jumped high and tried to cross. But the white cloth seemed to grow high in an instant and pulled the horse''s hooves from mid air. Boom! "Ah!" The horse immediately fell to the ground and hissed. The woman on the horse also fell to the ground. She was no longer in high spirits and embarrassed. Chapter 614 Bai Xin went to the woman, squatted on the ground and looked at her with a few words of ridicule "Don''t do porcelain work without the diamond. Poor riding skills. What kind of horse do you have to ride? Did you fall? I think the ability of archery is also average. Don''t play archery in the future. Isn''t it good to change a weapon? " The Zhu hairpin on the woman''s head fell from her hair. Her hair was messy for a moment. She raised her head and glared "You are the stumbling block!" Bai Xin shrugged "What makes you stumble? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Then he stood up, raised his feet, kicked the bow and arrow beside the woman aside, and snorted and laughed "The people of Jinsha come to the paddock at this level? Kill or be killed by Warcraft? " Su Ye listened to this silly white sweet man and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrow. Thought she was cheated by women all day. Now it seems to be a misunderstanding. I was cheated by a brothel woman all day. I always felt that people were forced to prostitution. This is very cruel to the other women. Bai Xin was also very proud when he finished. She has never had such a chance to swear. After all, she has too many people under her control. When she goes out with her, those people always want to behave. They scold others bloody. Where can she open her mouth. And the woman on the ground didn''t know which words of Bai Xin stimulated her. She flashed a dagger in her hand, "You want to die!" The voice fell and suddenly got up. A layer of red fire attached to the dagger. Bang! In an instant, he drew it on Bai Xin''s back. The Brahma Aya in Su Ye''s hand had already flown out and pulled Bai Xin''s wrist to drag him back The dagger didn''t stab Bai Xin in the back. Instead, it collided with a vine. Pop! The vine lifted up and knocked the dagger to the ground. Su Ye looked at the woman "The girl has a big temper." The woman got up from the ground and stared at Su ye and Bai Xin "You, wait for me" With that, the woman turned around, turned on her horse and left quickly. Waiting for the woman to leave, Su Ye looked at Bai Xin. Bai Xin breathed a sigh of relief "This woman is really cruel." After that, she just planned to go hunting with Su Ye. With the startled feeling, she''d better go back and stay with her little attendant. So Suye became a man walking around the mountain hunting. The whole mountain is a hunting ground. The place she visited with Bai Xin still belonged to the periphery of the hunting ground. It was taken by those who showed up early. Walking and stopping like this, I didn''t see anything except a few low-level rabbits and squirrels. I stopped while walking. I collected some herbs occasionally. I walked around all morning. Plus I''ve been eating cakes, so I don''t feel hungry. Such a big mountain, I don''t know where I''ve wandered. I happened to see several well-growing Ganoderma lucidum grass under the tree. I stepped forward and pulled it down. Ganoderma lucidum grass is different from Ganoderma lucidum. At first glance, it looks like a weed. The leaves of Ganoderma lucidum are thicker and longer than ordinary weeds. Although this Ganoderma lucidum grass can not be seen in the dark and humid place, it can''t stand the strong sunlight. Therefore, it is rarely seen in ordinary grassland and forest. It usually grows under rocks or beside lush trees, and it is geographically distributed. Either you can''t see any Ganoderma lucidum grass, or this small piece is full of Ganoderma lucidum grass everywhere. Chapter 615 Just like today''s Suye. Su Ye completely forgot about hunting and focused on picking Ganoderma lucidum. I have never seen such a good growing Ganoderma lucidum grass. It is large and mature. Even if I go to the medicine store to buy it, it is also a good batch. Since she began to refine a pill made of qianzizi and Ganoderma lucidum, she still hasn''t found a way to refine it. As a result, she needs a lot of Ganoderma lucidum and money for refining. Su Ye picked all the way forward and was in a good mood. Picking and picking, I heard a sharp sound in front of me. With the sound, there were cries of pain and women''s screams "Ah!" Then there was a man''s voice "We can''t kill it, run!" With the voice falling, footsteps came from right in front of Suye. Listen to that voice, not like one or two people, but like a group of people. Su Ye looked up and soon saw a group of people running desperately in her direction. Seven or eight people of her age, each of whom was very embarrassed, had several broken swords in their hands. There are different degrees of injuries on the body. There was a serious injury. A cut directly crossed the lips from the cheek to the chest. The blood flowed down and became a blood man in the twinkling of an eye. The wound seemed to have been hurt by a sharp blade. However, the wound was not cut with a knife. It seemed that something sharp turned on him. It''s like a sharp cone. The seriously injured man was carried by two companions and was dying. They seemed to be chased by something powerful. Su ye could hear the rustling sound and rushed towards them very quickly. Su ye put Ganoderma lucidum grass into the space bag, turned and ran. She moved very fast, quickly distanced herself from them, and pulled farther and farther. Faintly, she heard the companion of the badly injured man shout angrily "He Lianting! Hold on! We''re running out! " Suye heard the name. He Lianting. The Helens. This last name is not common. At least in Su Ye''s memory, only that wealthy family had the surname Helian. So he''s from the Helian family. But it didn''t stop her from running. Although I don''t know what it is, the thing chasing behind me seems to be a powerful. Until, when she noticed that the rustling sound was getting closer and closer to her. It seems, right under her feet. She stopped running in an instant. Stand still. She didn''t move. She just stared at the woods in front of her. The group of people who fled behind Su ye were panting "We, we seem to have escaped." They are getting closer and closer to where Suye is. With the silence around, the group became more and more certain. "It seems that there is really no movement." The party stopped just half a meter away from Suye, gradually relaxed their vigilance and prepared to rest. Right here in the lounge, bang! Under the ground, a sharp spike suddenly lifted up in an instant, and the girl in the pedestrian was only concerned to scream. There was no time to react. In an instant, a man was inserted into his thigh by the sharp thorn and dragged away. Then three long thorns flew up again, two stabbed at the group, and one stabbed at Su Ye. Chapter 616 The Brahma Aya in Su Ye''s hand quickly threw it out. Bang! Fanhua Ling collided with the heel stab. Whoosh whoosh, Brahma Aya wrapped the spike into a ball and trapped in it. Su Ye flew up on the spikes and jumped into the air. He grabbed the man who was stabbed and didn''t know where to drag him back. She saved people. The sharp thorn refused to stop and stabbed back quickly. In Suye''s medicine King ring, the thorny vine threw out and stabbed at the monster. The two collide with each other, and the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn. It is difficult to distinguish the enemy for a moment. Su Ye raised his hand and threw it to the ground. Holding a dark dagger in her hand, she quickly appeared. Then she took the knife and cut off the huge spike. The monster quickly became agitated by the pain, and the remaining spikes were taken back all at once. Su Ye''s toes fell to the ground, and Brahma Aya returned to her hand. For a moment, the monster was silent. Behind Su ye, there was an anxious cry "He Lianting?! He Lianting! Wake up! " Faintly, I heard the weak sentence of the man covered with blood "Can''t I see my brother?" Su Ye listened to the voice and looked sideways. He Lianting, he LianZhan. Is this the brother of crazy war? Although there was a blood mark on the man''s face, it could still be seen from the outline and eyebrows. He was a handsome young man. It doesn''t look like crazy war. Su Ye''s idea that this is a brother just came out, and then it was destroyed. She went up to the group. A man who was embarrassed all over gave Su ye a salute with both hands "Thank you for your help." Just finished saying, when he realized that Su Ye was only third-order, he was stunned for a moment. Not only the man was surprised, but the others were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, she was rescued by a third-class woman. Su Ye nodded and answered "Well" Without hesitation, he accepted this worship. "What''s the matter with you?" As she spoke, her eyes fell on the man who fell to the ground, breathing like a hairspring. Walk over. Next to a man who was not seriously injured began to explain "We were just hunting. We went deeper and deeper. We came to a deep place of mud. We just felt that the atmosphere there was strange and wanted to leave. We didn''t know we were attacked by a Warcraft with seven or eight feet. We tried our best to kill it. In order to save me, he Lianting blocked a blow and became like this. Who knows, we killed one, and a bigger monster appeared. He has been chased and killed, and he is embarrassed until now. " Su Ye listened to the man''s explanation and stood beside he Lianting. He Lianting was dying, and there was a little girl next to him. It was the only one present who was not injured. Mu Lingqi, pharmacist. The little girl''s eyes were red and her hands were shaking. Probably I''ve never seen a dying man, and I don''t know what to do. He Lianting''s blood flowed out, but he couldn''t stop it. Just listen to the little girl crying out of breath "What, what? He seems to be dying. " The crowd looked at him, and Su Ye squatted down beside him and patted him on the face. The little girl nearby frowned at Su Ye''s light pick Chapter 617 "Didn''t you see him shed so much blood? Do you want him to bleed faster and die? " Su ye, look at the little girl. Her eyelids are very sharp "Excuse me, I''ll save him." As Su ye said this, she tore apart helianting''s clothes, tore open his inner clothes, and wiped off all kinds of hemostatic powder smeared on helianting with his inner clothes. The little girl didn''t even cry. She drank angrily "What are you doing?!" Su Ye lowered her head and wiped the powder on his body "He was unconscious not only because of excessive bleeding, but also because of poisoning. Your hemostatic powder will speed up his death. " The little girl was stunned, "Medium, poisoned? How is that possible? He showed no signs of poisoning. " The others seemed to agree with the little girl. They just looked at Su Ye''s professional appearance and didn''t dare to speak. After all, they are not pharmacists and don''t understand this. Suye paused and left the bloody cloth on the ground. The edge of the cloth stained with blood was gradually blackened. "It was your hemostatic powder that made his injury toxic." The little girl is in a hurry "You, what are you talking about?!" Suye paused. I have to explain the problem to the pharmacist when I see a disease. Look up at the little girl and speak "When studying, it''s best to firm up the foundation." The little girl blushed. Su Ye lowered her head and continued to treat his wound. He took out a silver needle and stuck it on several of his acupoints. Her silver needle was rare. As soon as she started, the people next to her looked at her in surprise. Just didn''t speak. The little girl was about to stop, when Su Ye interrupted her faintly "You can''t save him. If I don''t do it, he will die. Therefore, if you are dissatisfied, close your mouth and swallow it." The little girl''s whole body trembled with anger. She was pulled aside by another girl and patted her on the back to comfort her. Although I don''t know where they just went. But he Lianting was covered with mud and cold. It was like going to a dark and humid place for a long time. The monster should also be brought from a wet place. Warcraft in that place usually has damp poison. Dampness will stick to the wound of the injured person. This poison has no fear of life. If the wound is dried for a while, it will naturally evaporate by the heat of its own body. However, if the damp poison is covered with ordinary hemostatic powder hemostatic ointment, a common seed fish herb is usually added to the hemostatic powder, which has a miraculous effect on hemostasis. However, the dampness poison will quickly change into poison when it touches the fish grass, and penetrate into the human body to become a poison that can quietly kill people. Su Ye pricked the silver needle into several of his acupoints, and the silver needle blackened quickly. He Lianting''s face was only pale without any toxic reaction. Su Ye pinched open his mouth, squeezed the two pills into powder and poured them into his mouth. Finally, he Lianting, who was unconscious and dying, opened his eyes. The people nearby were surprised and happy "You finally wake up!" "This girl saved you." He Lianting grinned and his voice was weak and hoarse "Thank you, girl" Suye looked at him "Twelve thousand gold leaves, are they expensive?" He Lianting was stunned. Then he understood Su Ye''s meaning, which was to ask him to pay for seeing a doctor. He shook his head with a weak voice "Not expensive." Su Ye stood up, took out Brahma Aya and wiped his hands. Follow the way "I study in Qinghuang college. You can send money to Tianzi Building 1." Chapter 618 He Lianting nodded weakly "OK." He just answered, bang! On one side, less than three feet away, the sharp, thick and long giant thorn came again. Su ye turned the Black Dagger in his hand. It was no surprise that the giant thorn appeared again. Then he flew up and fought. In order to increase the weight of victory in the battle, Su Ye got Jinwu out. The huge black purple petals of Jinwu are in full bloom, and the four vines are entangled with the huge thorns attacking Suye from all directions. The vine is wrapped around the huge thorns, so that they can''t move. Just listen, click. The dagger in Su Ye''s hand, like cutting a crab leg, cut off a huge thorn again. Shackled around, this time finally made the Warcraft who didn''t know what was opposite crazy. Warcraft kept attacking Su Ye crazily. Finally, the Warcraft came out of the ground. The ground cracked and more huge thorns came out. Then, a huge, unparalleled oval thing painted black climbed out. Su Ye was stunned at the beginning. Is this a mutant crab? But how did the crab climb out of the ground? Until, in front of the oval body, a much smaller thing also stretched out from the ground. On the smaller thing, there are two huge eyes, one mouth and countless sharp teeth. It looks frightening. Then some white silk shot out of the oval body. White silk was like a sticky net, which was scattered towards Su ye in all directions. Suye immediately dodged to one side. But she dodged. The group behind her was not so lucky. Just listen again "Ah!" Two little girls in the group were glued together. It was tightly wound by those white silk and stuck to the tree. The other people, although they were not stained on the tree, were covered with white silk, as if the situation was not perfect. Su Ye understands that this is a giant spider. She took a step back. Su Ye looks at the giant spider and then at Jinwu. When the white silk spread net flew towards Jinwu. The huge black petals of Jinwu spit out a mouthful of saliva "Bah!" Suddenly, the huge network was directly corroded and melted by Jinwu''s saliva. When the white silk fell to the ground, there was no white silk on the big petals of Jinwu. Su Ye nodded in a serious way. Well, I was a little ashamed to watch Jinwu''s water war before. Now look, it''s really powerful. Suye''s eyes turned to the huge black spider. The spider''s long black thorn came towards the Suye thorn. Prick! Not in, Suye dodged. Then, at the moment when the giant thorn lifted up, she flew up and hit the spider in an instant. Prick! The dagger stabbed at the spider''s body. Just listen to the sound of the dagger and the spider''s shell. However, the dagger did not pierce half a point. The shell is really hard. She stabbed several places. The spider''s shell was stunned. There was nothing at all. Others around, but those who could move, came forward to help. This is the time to work together. Or none of them will run out of here alive. The struggle of several people distracted the spider''s attention. Hun Tianling cooperated with Jin Wu and wrapped all his legs so that he could not move. Chapter 588 The maid served Bai Xin and drank water one mouthful at a time. Su ye took song Jue''s arm and walked to one side. Then she handed him the jade pendant she had got. "Do you recognize this thing?" Song Jue looked at the light purple broken jade pendant, followed by Su Ye "What happened?" As he asked, he picked up the jade pendant and looked at it. Suye interpretation "On the way here, I met someone following me. Say what scroll you''re looking for. " Song Jue smiled "Scroll? Martial arts script Su Ye shook his head "I don''t know what it is, but those people say the scroll is on me." Song Jue shook his head "There are too many scrolls in the world. You have to know what they are looking for." Just then, song Jue stared at the jade pendant and gave a sound. His hand stroked the lines on the jade pendant, followed by holding the jade pendant in the residual light of the sunset. He squinted "Do you think the grain on it is actually a word?" Su ye also looked up. Three seconds later, Suye spoke "What''s the word next to the ghost word?" A flash of light flashed in Song Jue''s eyes "The jade pendant is broken, so the word is incomplete." Follow them in unison "Demon clan?" When it comes to the demon clan, song Jue seems to think of something "Speaking of the demon clan, something has happened recently." As he spoke, song Jue handed the jade pendant to Su Ye. Then song Jue said slowly "According to the news from the wind Pavilion, the demons have been active in the imperial city of Qingning country recently. I heard they lost something. " Su Ye looked at the ghost word on the jade pendant and stroked it. "What''s missing?" "The wind Pavilion is also asking. I guess I''ll know after a while. However, if the jade pendant really belongs to the demon family, the scroll you are looking for may also be related to the demon family. " Put on the Suye jade pendant, "Why did they find me?" Song Jue thought carefully for a moment "Except Mo Yu, we didn''t seem to contact other demon people, except when we were in Yanmo city." Speaking of this, Su Ye looked at Song Jue "Is it related to the Lord''s mansion of Yanmo city?" Song Jue laughed. "Something interesting seems to have happened." Then he went outside the Bai family house. Su Ye watched him leave, and she went back to Bai Xin again. Vaguely, I heard the maid worry "Young master, will Dr. Su find your daughter?" Bai Xin fell into the huge pattern and said "Don''t worry" Just as the handmaid was relieved, she heard Bai Xin follow "She already knew." The maid was surprised "Ah?" While talking, Su ye came to her and squatted down. Then he put his hand on the pulse of her wrist again. "Your uncle doesn''t know about your daughter?" Bai Xin snorted, "Except my mother and my maidservant, the others don''t know." When it comes to this, Bai Xin has a good meal "Oh, by the way, there is one more you." Suye looked at her "Your father doesn''t know?" Bai Xin shook his head "My mother said, I can''t let my father know." "Why?" Bai Xin''s mouth "Who knows." Anyway, this concealment is more than ten years. As he said this, Bai Xin put his rainbow hand on Su Ye''s arm and said an abrupt sentence "Can I marry you in?" Su Ye was stunned and looked at the rainbow on her face "This Rainbow sign has poisoned your brain?" Bai Xin sighed and rolled on the ground in distress "My father wants to marry the Feng family." Chapter 619 You know, the dagger in her hand belongs to Tianjie dagger. It rarely touches anything that can''t be pierced. Then I heard a sharp squeak from the spider, and suddenly I heard a click. I saw that the spider''s head turned 180 degrees, and the two big black eyes stared at the Suye on the back. When he saw the man on his back, the spider suddenly became manic. Sharp teeth were exposed, and then the head bent down, and the huge mouth bit Su Ye. Its sharp long leg stab is controlled by Jinwu and Fanhua Ling. Countless white silk spurted from under its mouth and flew towards Su Ye. Su Ye jumped up. Even though she was fast, she was still stained with the white silk of the spider. Su Ye flew to the bottom, and the spider was angry and pursued. Bai Si vomited at Su Ye. It''s 360 degrees. No matter where Suye is, his head can always tilt in that direction. Quite creepy. Finally, after running for a while, Su Ye''s eyes fell on the intersection of the spider''s neck and body. Since you can turn 360 degrees. The meat at the neck shouldn''t be as hard as the body. Su ye made up his mind and jumped up again. Brahma Aya was in touch with her. Almost the moment she raised the dagger, Brahma Aya''s white cloth had twined the spider''s head layer by layer. Within a few breaths, Brahma Aya was bitten open by the spider and torn into rags. Just at this moment, Su Ye stepped on his head with one foot and knelt on his body with the other knee. Then, holding the dagger in both hands, he stabbed it hard towards its connection. She did her best. Catch your divine power and the sharpness of heaven level dagger, click. Cut the dagger in half. The spider became more and more restless. Fanhua Ling doesn''t know if she has the experience of stuffing other people''s mouths in the past. When I saw the spider opening its huge mouth, its teeth were sharp. It got into its mouth and squeezed in it, so that it could no longer close its mouth. Su Ye''s hands were pounded with green tendons and his whole body was pressed up. Finally, she cut off the whole head of the spider. Gulu Gulu, his head fell to the ground, rolled on the ground for several times, and rolled in front of the group of people. The frightened little girl looked pale. Qi Qi stepped back and dared not take another look. Boom! The spider''s body fell to the ground. In the corpse, blue viscous water flowed continuously along the place where the head fell. Finally, someone couldn''t help but lie down and vomit. It''s really, it''s disgusting. Su Ye looked and solved such a big thing. She held the tree in one hand and rested for a while. I''ve never met anything so hard. Tianjie dagger and her ten percent strength cut off its head bit by bit. At that moment, Su Ye felt that his divine power had disappeared? Until she looked at the place where she cut off its head, the dagger went deep into the land, and the land cracked a long crack. Well, it''s not the disappearance of divine power, but it''s too hard. She squatted there to rest. Among the group, a young man who looked steady came to Su Ye. Then, hold hands and thank you again "Thank you for your help." Chapter 620 Su Ye nodded and wiped his sweat. "Yes." She answered the thanks. I wanted to wipe my sweat with Brahma damask. As a result, Fanhua Ling happened to fly out of the spider''s mouth, stained with mucus that didn''t know what it was. Suye refused its touch and flew a dagger at it as it leaned over. Juvenile opening "This spider is the girl''s prey. I think it will be the best in this hunting." His voice fell, and he had no problem with the young people. After all, if the girl didn''t show up, not to mention the prey, maybe she wouldn''t be out of here. Juvenile opening "I don''t know your name? Thank you for finding you in the future. " Su Ye shook her head. "Just passing by, as long as we send the silver to save him to Tianzi Building 1, we won''t owe each other." After all, the prey belongs to her. It''s like hunting and saving someone by the way. I don''t owe her anything. The young man looked at the woman and a bright color flashed in his eyes. When Su ye took the huge spider into the space, he took back Jinwu and Fanhua Ling together, straightened his clothes, didn''t say much, and turned around and left. The boy looked at the background where Su Ye left and couldn''t help sighing "I didn''t expect such excellent people in Qingning country." Su Ye staggered with the group and went on. One is to continue pulling Ganoderma lucidum grass, and the other is more curious. What kind of place can raise such things. The hardness of the spider is unimaginable without cutting it personally. Her hands are still numb after she killed the spider. Excessive force, fingers sour and soft. The more forward, the more Ganoderma lucidum grass, the more piles appear. And the growth of Ganoderma lucidum tea is getting better and better. I don''t know how long she walked in. She stepped over a knee high grass. Look down and look at the ground. The ground is muddy. Look up. The trees grew vigorously, blocking out the sky and the sun, and suddenly darkened this place. It''s like a cave with leaves. Walking along the road, I occasionally see the white silk spit out by the spider. Further on, I saw a dead spider lying on the ground as high as half a leg. I think that''s what they said. The spider they met dragged them in. Go over the dead little spider and go in again. A huge rock. Then there was nothing. Muddy roads, dark, wet places full of strange smell, people really don''t want to stay much. Su Ye''s eyes swept around. It seems that there is nothing special. After a turn, she decided to turn around and leave. Suddenly I heard the voice of Jinwu "Master, there are fragrant things here." Suye stopped "Huh?" "Fragrant, delicious food." "Where?" Then a vine came out of her space ring. The vine came unsteadily to the rock. Then it goes around the crack in the rock and the vines stretch in and out. Su ye heard clearly that something had been pulled out of the soil by vines. Take back the vines. Su Ye recognized it at a glance. It was Ganoderma lucidum. But the general Ganoderma lucidum grass is light green and larger than palm. The best Ganoderma lucidum grass is about the size of two palm. But the one in front of her was very strong, at least as tall as her calf. Chapter 621 More importantly, there is a spiral in the center of Ganoderma lucidum. It was pale gold and full of aura. The more you smell, the more you want to eat. I couldn''t help but stretch out the big petals and intend to bite. But its petals were pressed back by Su ye before they stretched out. Su ye took the Ganoderma lucidum grass. Hold it in your hand, and the color of surprise in your eyes will not disappear for a long time. What grade of Ganoderma lucidum is this? Ten years or a hundred years or a thousand years? No, Ganoderma lucidum grass roots can''t survive for so long. If it is not picked in time, it will wither quickly. But in front of this one, it seems different from other Ganoderma lucidum grass. At a glance, it has lived for a long time. It''s a miracle. Su Ye became more careful when holding it. She carefully put the Ganoderma lucidum into the space bag. Jinwu sobbed. Want to eat. But the owner is very stingy and doesn''t want it to eat at first sight. Just when the big petal couldn''t help sticking out of the Yaowang ring. Su ye took out the cake from the space bag and put the vines it was swinging outside into the oil paper bag of the cake. Jinwu shifted his attention, stretched out vines and rolled cakes into his mouth. Su Ye looked around. There is nothing special around here. But how could such a huge spider survive here? If the spider survives here, it is the guardian of this strange Ganoderma lucidum grass. How did Ganoderma lucidum survive here? Although Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t like the sun, it can''t stand excessive humidity and darkness. In such a place, the humidity in the air is too high. It was too wet for Ganoderma lucidum to survive. But the one she just got in her hand seems to live well. Just searching carefully, she went out from the wet place. After such a toss, when she rushed back to the hunting ground, it was late and the sun had already set. The game, of course, is over. Many people have left. Su ye saw a fierce battle with a big figure and white gauze on his head. Beside the crazy battle, as long as one person''s long red scorpion falls to the ground. Looking into his hand again, he held a box with mackerel beads in it. He was heard laughing from a distance. It seems that he won the first place. Su ye walked over and saw Su ye at a glance. Followed by Bai Xin and others. Bai Xin walks towards Su ye, curious "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late? I thought you were trapped by Warcraft and were going to let the servants find you. " Suye shook her head, "When I met you, I went a little farther and came back later." Bai Xin answered. "Let''s go back quickly." As he spoke, he motioned for the groom not far away to come quickly in his carriage. Before leaving, Su Ye met the woman in red riding again during the day. This time, the woman was not only riding a horse, but also had a group of guards behind her. She found Suye at a glance and came swaggering towards Suye. Until I came to Suye and looked up and down at Suye "I thought he was a powerful man. On this day, none of his prey came back. That''s all." Bai Xin recognized the woman. I immediately thought of the fact that I was almost stabbed to death by this woman. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Follow, just listen to her "Someone." The servants behind him came forward "Young master." "Tear her down and beat her to death!" Chapter 622 The woman was also horizontal. She also raised the whip in her hand and smoked it directly. The two sides did not give in to each other, as if they were going to fight. Because of the farce here, those who were supposed to leave stopped and looked at the farce from a distance. At this time, I suddenly heard neat and powerful steps coming this way. Then Su ye saw a man, Feichen. Feichen, dressed in green, came step by step "Today is not a martial arts competition. If you want to play, you might as well have a good time in the competition in a few days." Bai Xin stopped as soon as he saw someone coming. Then he moved back two steps, moving and responding "OK, OK." On the contrary, the woman on the horse was still angry "Who are you! Dare to mind my girl''s business! " As soon as the voice fell, the horse whip swished towards the non minister. Bai Xin watched from a distance with his eyes open. But the whip didn''t hit the non minister, but the horse seemed to lose control and fell to the ground in an instant. Suddenly, the woman on the horse fell off the horse and hit the ground heavily. Wow, the city guard surrounded the woman and her men. The city guards are well-trained and most of them have been on the battlefield. Naturally, they are not comparable to such family guards. The woman lay on the ground, stunned. There was annoyance on her face, "Do you know who I am?" With her voice falling, a weak low cough came not far away. A man was wearing a red robe with the patterns of gold silk embroidery. His hair was gathered behind him and bound with a black hairpin. He wore a golden mask over most of his face. The man seemed weak and coughed incessantly. The man stood in front of a carriage, a pair of Danfeng eyes raised, and his deep eyes looked over from a distance. I don''t know what I''m looking at. Vaguely, I heard him "Benefactor?" Many people are confused. Who is this man? Why such a big show? Looking for a benefactor at the royal hunting ground? Who is his benefactor. In the crowd''s surprise, he saw a woman in white walking towards the man. Su Ye didn''t expect that this man should come here. At first, seeing him appear, I thought he was here for something. Unexpectedly, I came to find her. Su ye came to him and asked in a low voice "Why are you here?" Su looked at Su ye and stood at a distance from him. He raised his hand, took her by the arm and pulled the man to himself. Follow, the sound is slow "I have proposed marriage to my benefactor, not in disguise." Su Ye smiles angrily. "Well, yes. I''ll be back soon. " Su Qing held Su Ye''s wrist, "The benefactor has been busy going out early and returning late recently." He coughed as he spoke. If she doesn''t come to him, naturally he can only come to her. Looking at the benefactor who still wanted to keep a distance, he wanted to drag people to himself. Well, it''s all mentioned. Should we get married? Su Ye lost his temper when he coughed like this. Feeling the coolness of the night wind, she reached out and gathered his clothes. Follow the opening "I''m not very busy, but I went back a little late. After that, I''ll go out late and return early? " It''s amazing to say that. As a matter of fact, I was busy every day. But when he came back from Yanmo city a few days ago, he was busy for a while. Then I was free. Chapter 623 Read those scripts at home day by day. She was also worried that she was in the house. The man put what appeared in the script on her. As soon as Su Ye finished speaking, he followed "Let''s get on the carriage and go back." Then he took him to the carriage. Waiting for him to get into the carriage, Suye was about to go up. I heard the voice of the woman lying on the ground not far away "How dare you pull me off my horse and do this to me?! Do you know who I am?! I am the princess of Jinsha! " The woman got up from the ground and was embarrassed. She looked angrily at Su Ye "Suye! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re a kind woman! It''s not a good thing at first sight! " Su Ye was stunned. Did the princess of Jinsha refer to the wrong person? However, looking at her determined eyes made Su ye remember. As soon as the little princess saw her, she recognized her as Suye. At this time, a low voice came from the carriage "Since the princess is so willing to stay on the horse, don''t let her down." Standing aside, the silent xilie answered "Yes, Lord." Hearing this, the people who had guessed the identity of Su Qing suddenly realized. Is it the prince of Qingning?! Someone reacted "Lord? The God of war? " "God, no wonder it''s such a big battle." "But what does the God of war have to do with the woman?" "Look at that intimacy. It''s unusual." Su ye turned and stepped on the carriage to isolate the spread outside. When the carriage left the hunting ground slowly, Suye heard the frightened voice of the princess of Jinsha country "You! What do you want? What are you doing?! " Until the sound was farther and farther away and could no longer be heard. When she returned to the palace, Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows. Ah, well, everyone knows they have an affair. In the palace Pavilion, Su Qing sat on a stone bench. The gold mask on his face had been removed and placed in a corner of the stone table. Beautiful and amazing face, manzhushahua swaying in the corners of the eyes. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and swept Su Ye''s cheeks. "The benefactor doesn''t want others to know my relationship with you?" Su Ye looked up and hesitated for a moment "My grandfather doesn''t know yet." Su Qing''s deep eyes stared at her "The benefactor never mentioned it?" Suye was embarrassed and silent. Someone''s voice is low "I''m very shady? Disgrace the benefactor? " Su Ye gave him a strange look "Of course not." Then he muttered "My grandfather is old. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. I want to tell him later." It can''t be said that grandpa is like a raging fire with him. He doesn''t like him anywhere. She was afraid that she might say she had an affair with him and make grandpa angry. After su Ye finished, he didn''t want to go on with this issue. She spoke "Have you ever heard of the ancient scroll of the demon clan?" Someone''s eyelids droop for a moment "How could the benefactor ask this?" Su ye took out the lilac triangular jade pendant from the space and handed it to him. "Have you seen this?" As soon as she took out the triangular jade pendant, she found that the triangular jade pendant began to flicker. The Lavender Jade Pendant is shining. Suddenly, Su Ye was stunned. She remembered that the man said that as long as the scroll was nearby, the jade pendant would light up. So, the scroll, on him? Her eyes looked toward Su, flashed a bright color in her eyes, and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve. "The scroll is on you?" Chapter 624 I looked at Su ye and wondered "What scroll?" Su Ye looked at him as if he really didn''t know about the ancient scroll. But the jade pendant is really bright. She couldn''t help reaching out and began to pull from his sleeve, trying to get something. Muttering while taking out "It''s a scroll." She doesn''t know what kind of scroll it is, and she hasn''t seen it. Then Su Ye touched his white hand and put it into his coat. He leaned down early, his eyelids drooped, and looked at the hand that was constantly extending into his clothes. He slowly encircled people in his arms and whispered "The benefactor thinks I''ll put that scroll in my coat?" Su Ye was also a little embarrassed and slowly took out her hand. She wondered "Why not?" The jade pendant in his hand was shining. Su Ye swept it all over his body, trying to find out where it made it so bright. Su Qing picked up Su ye, hugged her and went to the bedroom. Su Ye was stunned "What are you doing?" Her eyes were deep and burning "Let the benefactor examine it carefully." Entering the bedroom, the door slammed shut. Soon, Su Ye''s voice came out of it "You, don''t take it off. I believe you don''t have it." In the room, Su Ye pulled Su Qing''s clothes to stop him from taking off his last clothes. The black hairpin tied on Su Qing''s head fell to the ground, and the black hair scattered, making him even more charming. He did not speak and approached Suye step by step. Su Ye retreated step by step. In the end, he touched the imperial concubine''s couch behind him and sat on it. In the twinkling of an eye, someone came up. Su tilted his head down, the red lips crossed her forehead, followed by holding her lips, tossing and lingering. Kissing, the snake tail turned out. Then it wrapped around Suye''s waist. Su Ye''s eyes were watery. Her hands could not help straining his clothes. Then his attention was attracted by the jade pendant in his hand. I found that the light purple light of the jade pendant became stronger and stronger. Then Su Ye was stunned and his consciousness gradually came back. She looked down at the nearest thing near the jade pendant. Then his eyes fell on the tip of the snake''s tail. Su Ye held the jade pendant close to the tip of his tail. The jade pendant shines brightly. She was surprised, "Is there an ancient scroll in your tail?" It''s been a long time. Deep eyes stared at her. At this moment, the benefactor can pay attention to other things. He answered carelessly "Yes." I don''t know what I''m thinking. Suye was about to take a closer look at his tail. Patter. The tip of the tail pulled out the jade pendant. Then Su Ye was pressed on the imperial concubine''s couch and was bitten by Su Qing. Wheezing, I heard his hoarse words "The benefactor is still concerned about these things. How come I''ve never seen my benefactor pay so much attention to me? " The voice fell, and another bite bit on her lips. The lingering atmosphere kept warming up in the room. Su tilted his eyes and looked at Su Ye''s red face. Su Ye seems to be lost by relatives. There, gasping for breath. His long black eyelashes trembled, slowly lowered his head and approached Su Ye''s ear. The voice was hooked and bewitched. "Benefactor, do you want it?" Su Ye was just about to say no. Someone blocked her lips. "Well." Chapter 625 After this long kiss, there was another sound "Huh?" Su Ye was tearful and his mouth was bitten red and swollen. A slow word "... think." Su Qing is very satisfied with this answer. Pick up Suye again and go to the bed. It seems that the benefactor also wants to make love with him. Just as he wants to press his benefactor on his couch day by day. However, in the process from the imperial concubine''s bed to the bed, Su Ye''s reason returned quickly. Her tearful eyes kept looking at him. In my mind, I thought of the time when Yanmo city was "destroyed". I can''t help but grip fan Hualing. Well, if this person goes too far, she''ll tie him up. Just when you start thinking nervously. Su Qing showed her nervousness. He paused. Sitting on the edge of the bed, his clothes were messy, but he didn''t move anymore. Su ye saw that he stopped. Slowly turned over and began to climb quietly into the corner. As a result, before she got there, she heard Su Qing''s low voice "Is the benefactor afraid? Don''t want to have sex with me? " Someone asked straight again. Every time Su ye heard this question, he was ashamed and wanted to cover his mouth. She muttered perfunctorily "I''m a Terran, not a snake." I listened and answered slowly "Well" After he answered, he sat by the bed and did nothing else. Su ye in the corner noticed that his mood was not quite right. Look, he''s not taking off his clothes, but tying his inner lace up. She was stunned by this abnormal behavior. Is it a shame for the snake people to be rejected? The concept of social intercourse of the serpent is much more open than that of the Terran. Generally, attractive adult snake people have many female snake people who take the initiative to make love. The rejection of adult male snake people generally occurs when the adult male snake people are short and thin and can not protect the female snake people, or the tail is disabled. In the snake people''s concept, a beautiful tail is a sharp weapon for courtship. And some tails that are not good-looking or short will be despised by beautiful female snake people. Su Ye shrank in the corner and looked at it from a distance. Well, she was sick and her tail was broken. Her snake man occupied all these things. Plus her repeated refusal. Can''t it be inferiority complex? Thinking so, she approached him a little, then stretched out her hand and pulled at his clothes. Give yourself a good meal. Suye closed her eyes, "I, my name is desire, refusal and welcome. I want you to like me better. " Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked sideways at Su Ye. He leaned close to Su ye, with a smile on his red lips, and looked at her with her eyes closed. "The benefactor also likes to make friends with me?" Su Ye clutched fan Hualing and nodded. "Well" "Every time a benefactor refuses, he wants to refuse and welcome?" "Well, yes." She paid a lot for the mental health of her snake people. Su Qing rolled his Adam''s apple and smiled. The next second, he swept down the curtain and pressed Su ye on the bed. Through layers of curtains, I heard his low voice full of desire "That script is good." According to the script, women are mostly duplicative. What they say is not what they think in their heart. Maybe there is a deeper meaning. So take your time and listen to what she really means. It''s such a long time. Take your time. It''s not urgent. I wanted to be patient, but unexpectedly, the benefactor couldn''t help it first. Such a delicious benefactor, I really want her to stay on the couch forever. Chapter 626 The night was tantalizing, and the moon hung high in the sky. A cool wind set off the tantalizing and intoxicating lingering in the night. Early the next morning. The sun poured out to the court. At a glance, the non ministers who went forward together saw that the master was in a great mood. Even when I came back, I went to the study, and there were many more memorials than in the past. Feichen thought of the movement from the bedroom hall last night. It didn''t disappear until it was about to light up this morning. I''m afraid it''s hard for miss Suye. In the bedroom on the other side. Su ye, who worked very hard, just got up from bed when she was about to get up. Walking down from the bed, he put one hand on his waist. After two steps, he put his hand on the screen. In order to make the sick and sensitive snake man not sad, she suffered. His head rested on the screen and was about to rest, so he meditated and repaired it with aura. As a result, I heard footsteps at the door of the bedroom hall. Then a man appeared behind her. Familiar breath, familiar sound. As soon as I looked back, I saw the beautiful and charming face. Someone''s voice is low "Benefactor?" The voice fell, and Su Qing had fished people into his arms. Su ye put his head in his arms and didn''t want to say anything. He raised his hand and covered her waist and abdomen. He rubbed it slowly and asked in a low voice "Sore?" Suye''s voice is dull "Well" When her voice fell, she saw the hand covering her waist and abdomen, and a dark purple lotus phantom suddenly appeared. Then, the layers attached to her waist and abdomen disappeared again. If Su Ye bowed his head at this time, he could recognize it. That''s the effect of the holy snake blood lotus. Because on the day when his tail was repaired, the power of the red flame golden scale Python was completely integrated with him, and also with the holy snake blood lotus that could not be completely digested at that time. This holy thing has a miraculous effect on treating blood wounds. This is also the secret of the immortal golden body in the later stage of the evil emperor. Because the holy snake blood lotus is completely integrated into his bone and blood, even if the tail is broken again, it can repair and grow again. Piansheng, this man uses such a rare thing to treat the pain of Suye after huanhao. Well, the ancestor board of the snake people can''t hold it down. Su Ye was lying in his arms, full of resentment and muttering. Muttering, I found that his waist didn''t hurt. She looked up at him with red eyes. "Huh? It doesn''t seem to feel bad. " Su leaned around her waist and gathered people into her arms. He answered "Yes." Such a hug. Su ye also saw the teeth marks bitten out by her on his neck and the ambiguous traces of kissing. She took his coat and covered him. Then came the voice of Feichen at the door "Master, are you going to welcome the demon family''s banquet today?" In general, this kind of banquet is never attended by the host. Even if it is your Majesty''s birthday, the master will pass it in a fold. I wish your majesty a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than the south mountain. Nothing else. It has been so perfunctory for years. It''s just that the palace banquet tonight is really important. So he asked again. As soon as Su ye heard about the banquet, she remembered that she seemed to be going too. As a representative of outstanding students of Qinghuang college. I have to go to the college to meet them in advance. "I have to go to college, and I have to go to the banquet in the palace in the evening." Chapter 627 The sun tilted his eyelids "Oh?" Su Ye listens to the meaning of the non minister at the door. Is Su Qing going too? She thought and lowered her voice "Don''t always talk to me in crowded places." She couldn''t help asking. If she didn''t say this, she could even think of this person standing in front of her position, shouting a benefactor, and hooking up with her in front of everyone. He was always unscrupulous and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. Today''s scene, I guess grandpa has to go too. Suye couldn''t help thinking, I wanted to change grandpa''s impression of Suqing. But as soon as Su Qing is so unscrupulous and wants to tell the world, the paper can''t wrap the fire. When the party is over, she will have to confess to Grandpa. After all, it''s better for her to tell him herself than to hear it from others. Su ye made up his mind and went out of the palace. Go to Qinghuang college. On the way, the long black vines of Jinwu stretched out, and then pulled Suye''s wrist "Master, can you eat that hard thing?" I don''t know why. Jinwu is always hungry recently. Eat a lot more than before. Su ye heard it say that the hard thing hasn''t reacted yet. Then I remembered the dead spider thrown in the space yesterday. She turned from the busy streets to the empty ones. The next second he entered the king of medicine ring. As soon as I stepped on the medicine King ring, I saw the dead spider lying on the grass. Walking to the dead spider, Jinwu also ran over. When it came, a huge flower radiated golden light, which made her unable to open her eyes. Jinwu doesn''t think so at all "Master!" Su Ye stepped back two steps and waited until she got used to it. Then she opened her eyes and looked at it. It was found that Jinwu had changed again. It is not only the huge flowers emitting light, but also the vines and stems are all yellow. Suye stared carefully for a moment. In the past, she just thought she was ugly. Now I find that even if it lights up, it doesn''t look good. After looking up and down, she couldn''t help asking "What''s the matter with you?" Jinwu was also confused. The little milk sound has become much smaller "I don''t know. It always shines after eating that little bead." Suye listened to the little beads in his mouth. Then I remembered. Oh, it''s the little bead obtained in the mud under the underground door. Su ye said again "Do you have any other changes besides shining?" The big petals of jinwuna point "The petals hurt." Suye was stunned. Will the petals hurt? He went up to it and pulled it twice "Does it hurt?" Kinghoughton for a moment, "It doesn''t seem to hurt." Su Ye doubts "Does it hurt or not?" The bright big petals of Jinwu swayed for a moment, followed by milk "It hurts when you dream. If you don''t dream, it won''t hurt. " "Make it clear." "When I sleep, I dream of a child with two flowers on his head. In my dream, the child pulls the petals, and my petals hurt." Speaking of this, Jinwu silently covered his petals with vines. When you dream, the petals hurt. Suye heard it. I didn''t understand what it was talking about. Until, in the water lake not far away, Xuanwu opened his pale golden eyes and looked over. Chapter 628 It''s the mouth of milk "It''s going to evolve." Suye understood. Oh, it''s going to evolve. Su Ye reached out and rubbed the petals for it, "Then work harder and cheer up." Jin Wu rubbed Su Ye''s hand with milk "Is evolution delicious?" Su Ye couldn''t help laughing "Evolution means that you will become a little more powerful." When Jinwu heard this, he came to the spirit. It''s getting worse. Curious to speak "What will I evolve into?" Su Ye pondered for a while "Probably, maybe a vine?" She doesn''t know what a plant will evolve into. With that, she couldn''t help seeing Xuanwu. I have lived for tens of thousands of years and know more. Xuanwu''s eyelids drooped and he was sleepy again. His dark green hair lined his child''s small face with tender and white. Its opening "Generally, Warcraft evolution is predictable. What you often see before evolution will evolve into something. " Su Ye nodded after listening. Then he looked at Jinwu again and pondered for a moment "So you''ll evolve into a hairband? The little black flowers you can wear on your head? " Su ye thought about the picture and frowned. In the future, she will wear a little black flower on her head every day? How does that feel? It''s better not to evolve? "Can I choose the same appearance? That''s good. I don''t mind. " Jinwu is curious, "Master, what do you like?" Su Ye blurted out "Can be self reliant." It seems that Jinwu can''t understand the meaning of self-reliance. in the dark "What is self-reliance like?" Su Ye reached out and patted the petals "You are a smart big flower. You should be able to make your own decisions." So, the smart big Jinwu automatically disappeared and evolved on its own. Su ye made a big circle in front of the spider. Take out the Black Dagger and try to cut the spider shell from the middle. I tried many times, but I didn''t prick a hole. On the occasion of melancholy, the milk voice of Xuanwu came again "It''s a mutant spider. Although I don''t know how to become like this. But its shell defense is very strong. This is an eighth order primary alien spider. And its shell''s defense might be higher if it''s at least level 9. " The level of beasts is basically similar to that of humans, but there are differences above the high level. The ninth order beast is the peak of the advanced beast. But above the advanced beasts, there are some beasts that break away from such a sequence and surpass the arrangement above. For example, the four divine beasts. It''s just that animals like the four divine beasts are too rare. For example, those exceptional beasts only live in books, so people often rank beasts to level 9. Su Ye supported the shell with one hand and looked at the water lake with the other hand. Nod your head "Well, I see." Speaking of this, she suddenly said "How about your defense?" Xuanwu opened his eyes "A little weak." There was a flash of light in Su Ye''s eyes. "That means you can break the shell?" Basaltic pale golden eyes looked at Su ye and didn''t speak. Su Ye smiles. After a incense stick. The sticky things in the whole spider were scattered all over the ground. The whole shell was broken into pieces by basalt. Su ye did not know where to get a jar. Chapter 629 Then he put the jar in front of Xuanwu, "Xuanwu, you crush it and knead it into powder. Pour it in here. I''ll buy you cakes tomorrow. " Su Ye used the trick of coaxing Jinwu to Xuanwu. Xuanwu sat on the ground with a dark green ball head. His soft little hand picked up a broken and washed spider shell and listened to a few clicks. The shell was crushed. It turned into powder and flowed from his hand into the jar. Xuanwu didn''t speak. Its owner will always forget that it has lived for tens of thousands of years, older than her ancestors. But he didn''t say anything against it. Keep working on the fragments of the spider. She was very relieved to give such a thing to Xuanwu. After a circle in the space, there was nothing to do. Then she went out of the Yaowang ring. When she entered Qinghuang college, she walked into Tianzi Building 1. As soon as she stepped in, she saw a space bag on the table. She raised her eyebrows and walked over. He saw Lin Moyu coming down from the second floor. She said, holding the red round paper umbrella in her hand "Miss, a middle-aged man came here and said this is a thousand liang of gold leaves for you. Said their young master sent them here. " Su Ye pinched the money bag in her hand. Then he answered "Well" Then he threw the money into his space bag. She looked up at Lin Moyu "Are you here yourself? What about the rest? " Speaking of this, Lin Moyu was also confused "They have gathered in the square of Qinghuang college. Aren''t you going to the palace tonight?" Suye''s eyelids moved. Looks like she''s a little late. Thinking so, "I passed." Lin Moyu shouted from the stairs, "Miss." Suye paused and turned to look at her. Lin Moyu hesitated for a moment and still spoke "This afternoon, song Jue''s men intercepted a letter written in the words of the demon family, and he gave it to me." Su Ye looked at her and waited quietly for her words. She spoke "The letter said that the demon clan paid tribute to a beauty treasure, which was specially prepared for the prince. That beauty seems to have special power. As long as you stay with her for a long time, you can alleviate the disease. " After listening, Su Ye was a little interested "Palliative disease? A beauty? " Lin Moyu nodded. Su Ye smiled, "OK, I see." With that, she walked out of Tianzi Building 1. A beauty who alleviates disease? This seems to have been planned for a long time. But none of the seven races in the ancient continent has such ability. Her eyelids moved if she insisted on alleviating the disease. Medicine man? But this medicine can not alleviate the disease, but is full of poison. She was a little curious about the beauty. I really want to know how to alleviate the disease and what kind of special force. Students from Qinghuang college are not the only ones going to the Palace this time. And the students from Jinyu college opposite. He is the most powerful group of people in the two colleges. He goes to the palace. It seems that the emperor doesn''t care about the result of the competition. In fact, he is very interested. There are not many people. There are more than a dozen. They go to the palace in four carriages. Suye sat in a carriage with three other herbalists. Unfortunately, she knew two of them in the carriage. Nan Ying, Nan Huai. There was another man, but his back had been straight since he sat in the carriage. Looks nervous. Chapter 630 Su Ye tied the Brahma damask around his neck and covered the kiss mark on it. She leaned against the carriage box and, incidentally, pulled down her sleeve. The man chewed everywhere, not only on his neck, but also on his wrist. Waiting for it to be done, he tilted his head and leaned in the carriage to have a rest. The nervous man of Jinyu college hurried to see Su ye like this "Are you nervous, too? We are all going to meet the Holy One. We are nervous. You must hold on. If you faint in the carriage now, you may not be able to enter the palace. " Su Ye was stunned. The man was nervous and trembling. He came to comfort her. Su ye answered "Well" Then he didn''t speak again. On the contrary, the man seemed to have opened the chatterbox "It''s said that several powerful pharmacists came to Jinsha to defeat us. We must do our best. " Suye didn''t speak. In the whole carriage, only the man was cheering up the people in the carriage and couldn''t help talking to himself. Finally, the carriage came to the gate of the palace and stopped. Because there are too many people entering the palace tonight, the carriage is not allowed to enter. Everyone needs to enter on foot. Su ye and Nan Ying finally got down from the carriage. Nan Ying is adorned with rose flowers in her pure white clothes, which makes her more dazzling than Hua Jiao. In contrast, Su Ye doesn''t seem to pay much attention to it. It''s no different from what you usually wear. You''re dressed in white, but you wear a Zhu hairpin on your head, which adds a touch of bright color to the plain color. Nan Ying''s eyes swept Su ye like nothing. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Under the leadership of the teacher, Nan Ying enters the palace. She happens to walk side by side with her. In the Imperial Palace, lights and decorations are everywhere. In the past, the dignified and noble places have become much more lively. So that the tense atmosphere lingering among the students is also much relaxed. Occasionally, I can hear the comments of the two people next to me. Nanying''s voice is cold "I know about you and him." Su Ye didn''t speak, as if she hadn''t heard. Follow Nan Ying again "How could a man like him have only one woman in the house. Some things should be prepared early. " Suye paused and looked at her. "Are you talking to me?" As they spoke, they stopped at the end. Nan Ying looked at Su ye, word by word "There are thousands of women in this world. He stands on the top of thousands of people. As long as he wants, thousands of women will crawl at his feet and wait for his luck. You are just one of them. Don''t feel unique. " She seemed to have no scruples. Suddenly, on such a completely untimely occasion, she tore open the layer of window paper. Suye''s voice is faint "Oh, you also want to be one of those tens of millions of women?" I don''t know why, as soon as Su Ye''s words fell, Nan Ying''s body tightened a lot. She is the daughter of the valley master of the medicine King Valley. She has been popular since childhood. Now, when being asked about such a thing, the pride in her heart naturally doesn''t allow her to admit it. Nan Ying''s voice is cold "I''m afraid it''s none of your business." Su Ye smiled, "What do you have to do with me and the Lord?" Nan Ying sneers "I didn''t say, Lord." Su Ye didn''t seem to mind. She stepped forward and patted Nan Ying''s arm. Somehow, it was funny "I admit it myself, do you hear me? I have nothing to do with you. " Chapter 631 She deliberately repeated it again. Every word is stimulating Nan Ying''s nerves. Unexpectedly, Su Ye really dared to open this mouth. Su ye said, seeing Nan Ying standing there with his body tight, he planned to go. Nan Ying grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and pulled him back. Her eyes were covered with red blood. Somehow, it seemed that she was really anxious. "Do you really think you won? You''d better not be so confident until you''ve come to a conclusion. " Su ye took a look at her dragged hand and then looked at Nan Ying. I don''t know why, Nan Ying''s tone of speaking is very much like the concubine of the master''s son who is being seduced by Su Qing''s wife. Su Ye slowly drew her hand back, and the smile on her face faded, with no expression on her face. "Do you like the sun?" Her straightforward words almost instantly pierced into Nan Ying''s heart. But Su Ye didn''t have the time to protect other people''s maiden heart. Mercilessly, she punctured those maiden bubbles "Don''t bother with that effort, you, it''s no use." The voice fell, Shua, and Nan Ying''s face turned red. With a look of embarrassment never seen before. In the palace wall courtyard of the palace, the maid and the imperial guards walked back and forth. Because of the grand dinner, everyone was particularly busy. In the direction of the gate of the palace, I saw a group of people coming. Then I heard a woman''s voice "Hey, doctor Su still has this posture." Looking up, a lot of people came. It was Chu Yun, the fourth princess, who just spoke. However, the new son-in-law, ranchen, did not come with her. Next to Chu Yun, his highness Chu Huan also came together. There are two more I''ve never seen. But look at the clothes, black Python robes, and can walk side by side with the two Highnesses. I think he is also the prince. Su Ye saluted the visitor. One of them, a mature man in black Python robe, looked at Su ye in surprise "This is the legendary doctor Su in the imperial city?" As soon as the voice fell, Princess Chu Yun took the two princes forward. Follow, speak to the fifth emperor''s brother "I think you know Dr. Su best. You might as well stay and talk to Dr. Su carefully." Then the party really left. The disciples left Chu Huan standing in place. And Nan Ying left soon after Chu Yun and others left. Chu Huan put his hands behind his back, stared at Su ye, and looked at her with a frown Then he opened his mouth to question "What do you mean?" Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. "What does your highness five mean?" "Since you have refused the marriage, why do you make such a fuss?" Su Ye sneers "Your Highness, the thief shouted to catch the thief, and you don''t want your face?" Su Ye pointed at her nose and scolded her. I''m afraid it was the first time for the prince. Chu Huan''s face was livid. He bit his teeth, "Don''t think I don''t know what you want." Compared with Chu Huan''s anger, Su Ye looked calm. Follow and listen to her "I went to the auction the other day. Happened to meet four princesses. I heard from the fourth princess that you asked her to talk about it. " Chu Huan''s face was stiff for a moment. Obviously, I didn''t expect Su ye to know. Then he listened to Su ye again "On that day, I refused the marriage in the imperial study. I went out of the door of the imperial study and saw what his highness Wu meant. I didn''t want to marry me. I thought we all thought the same. Now, it seems that we have different ideas. " Chapter 632 Chu Huan stared at Su Ye coldly. Su Ye raised her eyelids and looked at Chu Huan''s black Python robe "Your Majesty thinks highly of my grandfather. And I happened to have a contract with Xuanwu. Whether I like it or not, I belong to the Yang family. This is suitable for people who marry into the royal family. Xue Tao is a concubine. His highness five doesn''t like it. The Bai family has no legitimate daughter. Feng Wei doesn''t like you. Feng Juan can''t have real power. Look around carefully. It seems that there is no one better suited to be your wife than me in the imperial city. If you marry me, you will get the great help of my grandfather, as well as the Xuanwu beast, and help your majesty stabilize the super gang. Won your Majesty''s appreciation. You can kill many birds with one stone. Your highness five has a good abacus. " Chu Huan stared at Su ye with meaningful eyes. "Unexpectedly, I have a little brain." Suyepi laughs, but meat doesn''t laugh "It''s not that I have a brain, but that you are too clumsy." Chu Huan smiled and raised his hand to Su Ye''s face. But this slap didn''t hit Su Ye''s face. Su Ye held his waving wrist and stared at him for a moment. Follow, mercilessly raise your hand, PA! He pulled back. She used her strength and pulled the man back several steps. Su Ye''s other hand clung to his wrist to keep him from retreating or falling. Chu Huan''s half face was swollen in an instant. He is unbelievable "You, dare you?!" "Your Highness, you should know that I dare not only smoke you, but also do a lot to you." Su Ye looked around and heard the movement, and quickly ran to the bodyguard. She smiled, released Chu Huan''s hand and took a step back "You can choose to complain, your highness." Then she saluted Chu Huan. Follow, turn around and go. When I turned to the imperial garden, I walked and stopped, and finally came to the display seat of the banquet. In the open space of Nuo Da, the seats on both sides are displayed. At the highest place, there is the throne of 195. Your majesty hasn''t appeared yet. But many people have come to this seat. Suye''s seat is in the fourth row of the Terran, near the end. From the throne down, there are royal seats, four family seats, ministerial seats, and finally the seats of their college students. Su ye and Nan Ying sit together. After Nan Ying returned to his seat, he returned to his former appearance. He looked cold and sat there without saying a word. When we arrived at the banquet hall, because the banquet was lively, many people began to chat about interesting things in twos and threes, killing time waiting for the banquet to open. The seats of song Jue, kuangzhan and others sit on the left of Su ye, and behind her are Yinzhan and nanhuai. They were cold, with a light silver eye blinking and cold. One was dressed in gray, and there was a dead silence in his eyes. When they went there, no one dared to make a sound around them, as if they were frozen all at once. In front of Su Ye was the teacher''s seat. Then he heard a table nearby and suddenly mentioned it "Hey, I heard that tianzhe auction auctioned a new pill called Xuanyun pill a few days ago." "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it has the same effect as auxiliary Dan. But it will not cause harm to the body, but will alleviate Reiki riots. " "But is this pill true or false? Why does it sound so mysterious? Yaowang Valley didn''t appear. Why did it suddenly appear at the auction? " "Are you kidding? That''s tianzhe auction. Do you think it will smash its own signboard in order to make that money? Since you dare to sell, it shows that it is really effective. " Chapter 633 At the mention of xuanyundan, even the crazy battle and song Jue became interested. Then he heard another man lowering his voice, the mysterious way of God "That thing was bought by childe Xue Liang. He is now at the peak of level 6 and is about to rise to level 7. I must want to buy it back and help myself get promoted. " Someone sighed "Xuanyundan, which genius made this?" Su ye took a sip of tea and listened with her cheek. At this time, the vice president who had not spoken spoke and pondered for a moment "I''ve seen Xuanyun pill in Xue''s house." As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at it together. Then I heard the vice president speak again "The pill is very similar to the falling cloud auxiliary pill of the former medicine king. The New South Valley leader once showed it to me, but the formula is only a few strokes. Even the dosage of the medicine is vague and cannot be refined." Some students were surprised "So, is the Xuanyun pill from Yaowang Valley?" After that, the vice president shook his head again "Although Xuanyun pill is similar to Luoyun auxiliary pill, it is not the same pill. Even the effect is completely different. Luoyun auxiliary pill is a pill to increase the advanced rate of practitioners, but its side effects are also great. Many people survived the advanced stage with the help of Luoyun Dan, but died after the advanced stage. The blood vessels caused by the surge of Reiki in their bodies were cut off. " Everyone was listening attentively to the vice president''s words. It''s like listening to a big secret. Nan Ying, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, seems to be very concerned about this problem and asks "Is there a big difference between Xuanyun pill and Luoyun auxiliary pill?" Then the vice president sighed "Luoyun auxiliary pill is 13 kinds of medicinal materials, and Xuanyun pill is 11 kinds. In addition to two kinds of medicinal materials, there is a medicinal material different from Luoyun auxiliary pill. When I saw the pill, I only thought it was exquisite. Just the right amount. " Someone couldn''t help saying after listening "Ten kinds of medicinal materials are exactly the same. The functions of the refined pills are so different?" "Has that person seen the formula of Luoyun auxiliary pill?" People began to talk again. "In that case, Yaowang Valley is powerful." "Yes, after all, how can there be Xuanyun pill without the formula of Luoyun auxiliary pill?" Nan Ying quietly listens to the praise of everyone and doesn''t speak. Then the vice president spoke again "Even if you know the formula of Luoyun auxiliary pill and refine Xuanyun pill, it''s a rare genius." Many people know the prescription of Luoyun auxiliary pill. Decades have passed. No one has ever refined xuanyundan. But this unknown man was refined. And blue is better than blue. You know, the falling cloud auxiliary pill increases the death risk of practitioners to improve the advanced rate. This is a dangerous move, so in the medicine refining industry, the evaluation of this pill is also mixed. But xuanyundan not only improves the advanced rate, but also protects the cultivator and minimizes the danger of advanced. This almost completely disassembled and subverted Luoyun auxiliary pill. It''s not genius. What is it? Su Ye pondered over the refined Xuanyun pill while drinking tea. She really changed the prescription of the pill. Because Luoyun auxiliary Dan has some chicken ribs, it hurts the body and is not pleasing. This pill was refined. It''s estimated that no one wants it. It took some effort to delete the pill and change it into Xuanyun pill. Just said, followed by a female teacher with a straight face "This genius seems to have just learned to refine medicine." Chapter 634 Some people wonder "Teacher, have you seen the pill, too?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The female teacher''s voice was cold "On the pill, use a fine needle to write a positive character." Someone nearby spoke "Engrave the words? Is the master recording how many carved pills he has refined? " "Is there such a rule for refining medicine?" The pharmacist of Jinyu college nearby spoke blankly "What orthography?" Nanying spoke coldly "It''s the rule of medicine refining students in Qinghuang college. One stroke represents refining a pill. Draw it on the pill with a fine needle to avoid mistakes." After all, the pills that have just been refined are not valuable. The key point is how many good pills can be refined. The pharmacist of Jinyu college nodded "Oh, no wonder our college doesn''t. It turns out that only your Qinghuang college has this rule." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye coughed out with a mouthful of tea. "Cough." Everyone looked at Su ye in unison. Su Ye pretended that nothing had happened and wiped the water stains off the table. Song Jue glanced at his abnormal behavior. Next to the crazy battle, suddenly his eyes lit up, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Su Ye''s arm. Su Ye doubts "What''s the matter?" Crazy war in that small eye, with great enthusiasm "You can make one for me." Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Did you see it was her? How did you get smarter? Was it manager Xu of tianzhe auction who told him? All kinds of thoughts flashed through Suye''s mind. Even think of a way back. If tianzhe auction is not safe, go to the black market. After all, she has many strange pills. At least find a safe place. Next to song Jue, the fox looked at him "Why are you looking for Su Yelian?" Crazy war, hey hey, simple and honest smiled twice "Suye can certainly be refined." Crazy war has a mysterious trust in Su Ye. Especially since he knew Su Ye was well with the God of war. He also has an inexplicable self-confidence in Suye. The woman of the God of war must be strong, too. Refining medicine must be better than everyone. Moreover, the fact is that Su Ye has never let crazy war down. Cured song Jue''s poison, cured his Highness''s legs, and took out powerful medicine during the trial competition. It''s really strong. Suye couldn''t laugh at his self-confidence. But fortunately, the hot discussion of xuanyundan soon dispersed. Everyone''s attention returned to the banquet again. Today''s banquet is really about the demon people opposite. The opposite seat is divided into three groups. The seat closest to the Dragon chair is the seat of the demon family. Further down are Jinsha and Chunhua. The demon people were dressed in black and sat in their seats. It''s just that the Lord of the demon family is still hanging in the air. Su Ye picked up a grape on the table, put it into his mouth and supported his chin with one hand. Quietly waiting for the opening of the banquet. Finally, I heard a magnificent bell coming from outside the banquet. From far to near, the sound resounded through the whole palace. Then a sharp voice sounded "The emperor has arrived!" The words fell, and everyone knelt down and saluted "Hail the Lord!" The voice fell, and at the entrance of the banquet, a man dressed in yellow robes and gold scales appeared. Forty or fifty years old, with a Chinese face and a kind smile. Behind him, many people followed. As soon as he came in, he heard him speak "All Aiqing are flat." Chapter 635 When the words fell, they sat on their seats. At this time, they saw that there was a man in black standing beside the emperor. The man in black didn''t have any aura fluctuation, but he didn''t dare to be looked down upon. Su Ye looked at him from a distance. The man looked a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Until I saw the southern character embroidered on his chest. Then, with a pick of eyebrows, I finally got an impression. Demon Southern Dharma protector? Soon, crazy war recognized it, "Eh?" Song Jue made a quick move to stop the crazy battle. What he said next. However, on this silent banquet, especially the other party''s profound cultivation, he soon looked in the direction of crazy war. The southern Dharma protector''s eyes wandered on the crazy battle and Su ye for a moment. In those eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He quickly looked away. Then, after sitting on the throne, your majesty smiled "Today''s banquet also hopes that the Terrans and demons can continue to move forward hand in hand and live in peace." Nanfa put his hand on his chest and saluted his majesty. His voice was hoarse and said "So does the devil." After hearing this, his majesty laughed again. "OK, OK." Soon, the envoys of Jinsha and Chunhua got up and congratulated "I wish the human race and the demon race peace and lasting friendship." On the throne of the ninth five, his majesty nodded with satisfaction. Then everyone at the banquet began to shout "I wish the human race and the demon race peace and lasting friendship!" Finally, with this blessing, the banquet officially began. Orchestral silk and bamboo music brings a pleasant sound to spread all over this area. Then I saw a dancer in the middle of the open space, twisting her waist with her sleeves, slowly rhythming with the music. The atmosphere rose slowly and became much better. At this time, a red woman in silk fell from the sky and happened to land in the center of the dancer. The woman was wearing a pink belly pocket, and the red silk yarn was half exposed. Waving red silk, snow-white skin and slender waist. In this moonlight, it looks more and more unbearable. The sudden arrival of the woman from the sky made the banquet lively. And the sound of orchestral silk and bamboo music is more and more melodious. With the twisting of women''s waist, women''s posture is becoming more and more beautiful and attractive. Until the end of a song. Many people looked straight. Then I heard many people asking about the woman. "Who is that? Dancer? " "This dance is really good." Following the voice of these people, he saw the woman come forward and worship Yingying "Little girl, the fifth Princess of Jinsha state, Wenqin, came to offer a dance to congratulate the friendship between the people and demons." Originally, this congratulations is a good thing. His Majesty was also very pleased and nodded. Just followed, he saw Wen Qin salute, "On the day when the people and demons are very happy, please release my royal sister and spare her life." Your Majesty was stunned, "Oh? What happened? " Then he saw that Wen Qin''s eyes were red and I felt pity at first sight "My royal sister went hunting yesterday, but she was hung from a tree in the royal hunting ground. She hasn''t been put down yet. When I went to see her today, she was already weak. Please let her go. " Your majesty frowned and pondered for a moment "What''s going on? Why didn''t I know there was another thing? " With that, his majesty looked at the Duke Wang and his ministers. Chapter 636 Suddenly it was quiet. Because it was quiet, Wen Qin''s low sobbing voice was particularly obvious. His Majesty''s face flashed with anger and a faint gesture of attack. Bai Xin, who had never spoken, stood up from his position. Bai Xin looks at Wen Qin and asks "You said, but the vicious woman in red hanging from the hunting ground? Wen Qin''s eyes are red "How dare you insult my royal sister like this?" Bai Xin Leng hum "How can I insult her? She tried to shoot me at the hunting ground and hang her all day. What''s the matter? I want to kill her! " Bai Xin is used to lawlessness. Anyway, he is the only child of the Bai family. As long as he doesn''t make big taboos and make heaven and earth, no one can manage it. Her straightforward words directly made Wenqin stay there. Most people who want to come to the banquet hall know that her royal sister Wen Qi was suspended in the royal hunting ground. As we all know, Huangmei was hanged by the prince of Qingning country. She wanted to pierce the window paper in front of everyone. Qingning owes them Jinsha. Who thought, a man suddenly appeared and said in front of everyone that he wanted to kill her royal sister. This, this is, arrogant! Your majesty frowned and opened his mouth "Presumptuous!" When his majesty opened his mouth, Bai Xin finally restrained himself, turned his mouth and didn''t speak again. Your majesty stared at Bai Xin and asked "Did you hang people from the tree?" Bai Xin listened to Wen Qin''s voice before he spoke "I heard that it was done by the human life of the God of war in Qingning country. He hanged people at will without any reason, completely ignoring the friendship between Jinsha and Qingning. Should your majesty give an explanation? " The emperor above the high position was silent for a moment and opened his mouth "Go and invite the God of war." Duke Wang on one side should go down "Yes." Then he hurriedly took people away from the banquet. The envoys of Jinsha also came forward with an aggressive posture "Your Majesty, I''ve heard that the God of war of Qingning kingdom is decisive in killing and cutting, but I didn''t expect to apply this to a woman who has no strength to bind chickens. Is it difficult for all the people in Qingning? " After his Majesty''s silence, he suddenly sighed and followed "He was really reckless about it." Su Ye listened from a distance, holding the tea lamp in his hand, and didn''t know what he was thinking. The envoy of Jinsha smiled "I''ve heard that Qingning is very good at refining medicine." He paused. He took out a bottle and then took out a pill with a touch of light cyan. "The six princesses of Jinsha came to congratulate the devil family on their friendship with the human family. Who would expect to be insulted again. This is like humiliating our Jinsha country. If your majesty really wants peace between the two countries, the minister has an idea. The humiliation of the six princesses of Jinsha state can only be exchanged for one life. If someone takes this pill, he can survive in half an hour. This matter is over. " His Majesty''s eyes turned to Dean Bai, who was sitting at the head of the Bai family. The envoy of Jinsha looked at Bai Xin with malice in his eyes "Since it was the childe''s idea, the childe will come and accept it." Your majesty frowned, "He is young and not sensible. The envoy might as well have been educated by another person." As soon as the words came out, Bai Xin stepped forward, "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid." Anyway, Suye is here. Suye can certainly save her. Bai Xin went to the envoy, picked up the pill and glanced at the end of the seat. Dean Bai shrunk his eyes and immediately stood up "Xin er." Bai Xin looked at the envoy "I want Suye to save me." The envoy smiled and nodded "Naturally." Bai Xin then took the pill. Chapter 637 As soon as she ate, Dean Bai resisted her anxiety. "Xuanyi pharmacist!" On the throne of the ninth five year old, the emperor seems to be worried, and his eyebrows are slightly twisted. But his eyes did not see the slightest worry. His eyes swept over the ministers present and watched quietly. I don''t know what I''m looking at. All of a sudden, the banquet became chaotic. The vice president and the teacher all gathered around at once. The envoy of Jinsha smiled "I don''t want this little childe to really die here. He takes nine poison pills. As long as you make an antidote in half an hour, you can save him." After the words, the envoy stood back two steps and let the pharmacist hurry up. Among the relations among the three great powers, Jinsha and Qingning are the most hostile. Qingning was once oppressed by Jinsha, and was in a weak position in all aspects. But at this time, Su Qing appeared. The emergence of early inclination will completely reverse this situation and make Qingning and Jinsha equal. How can people in Jinsha be reconciled? The six Princess Wenqi thing is just an introduction. Even if there is no such thing, they will find a chance to find fault sooner or later. But now, it''s just ahead of time. Some people wonder "What are these nine poison pills? Since you know what poison it is, find out its antidote quickly and solve it? " "No, Jiudu pill is not only that simple, it is made of nine poisonous herbs. We should not only know which nine kinds of medicinal materials, but also know the dosage of each kind of medicinal materials. To make an antidote. In other words, only those who make poison can make antidotes. And it''s very poisonous. If you don''t understand it for half an hour, you will die. If you start refining pills now, there will be no time to detoxify. " Bai Xin sat on the ground and watched these people come around. Look left, look right. She naturally heard what those people nearby said. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to feel much. The vice president and uncle are discussing something. Bai Xin sat there quietly and waited. Soon, Nan Huai and Nan Ying came too. There are more and more people around her. Surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, it is airtight. It''s just that everyone seems helpless. The atmosphere is getting more and more serious. Until a sound came in from the outside "May I try?" The voice fell and everyone let go. Su ye, dressed in white, came up with a wine jar in one hand. Bai Xin sat on the ground, staring at Su Ye. Su Ye goes to Bai Xin and squats down. With a slap, the wine jar was thrown in front of Bai Xin "Drink it." Bai Xin was dazed and smelled the fuming wine. Suye looked at the wine all the time and didn''t move at all. She turned her head sideways, "Crazy war, silver chop, break her mouth and pour it down." Nan Ying frowns and tries to stop him "Suye! What do you want? " With drooping eyelids, "Aren''t you helpless? A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. " As her voice fell, she frantically pressed Bai Xin, broke her mouth, squatted down, and had filled her mouth with wine with a jar. One, two. By the time of the second altar, I hadn''t had two drinks. Bai Xin hugged the wine jar and threw up "Oh! Oh! " The head kept pushing into the wine jar. Spit and plug. When her vomiting had just passed, before she could rest on the ground for a while, she listened to Su ye continue to speak "Keep pouring." Chapter 638 The voice fell. Silver cut picked up the wine jar, pinched Bai Xin''s mouth and continued to pour it in. Until, Bai Xin couldn''t spit anything out of his mouth, leaving only white water in his mouth. Pale and bloodless. Su Ye glanced at the stunned crowd and said faintly "After refining, poisons are usually coated with sugar. To make dying people die less painful. This is extremely toxic. It takes half an hour to die because the pill enters the body and can''t exert its toxicity immediately. " She just ate it. It''s less than a incense stick. She should spit it out. " Then she looked at the envoy not far away. The envoy''s face was so blue that it was already ugly. He clenched his teeth "Where did this girl come from? It''s all about playing tricks. " Su ye turned her head, looked at Bai Xin on the ground and kicked her in the abdomen. Bai Xin''s whole body shrinks into small shrimps. She looked pale and miserable "What are you doing?" Suye''s voice is faint "See if there is any residue in your stomach, so as not to poison your brain." It''s really the first time for such a person to die by herself. She really doesn''t believe that Bai family is here. The messenger dares to force Bai Xin to eat the poison pill. With Su Ye''s voice falling, President Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up. They are stupid to refine medicine. As soon as I heard of Jiudu pill, I immediately wanted to find the antidote of Jiudu pill. But I never thought that the pill had not yet melted into the human body. Fortunately, Su Ye''s brain turned quickly, and Bai Xin picked up a life. It''s a noisy mess here. The messenger looked more and more embarrassed "What does this girl mean? Is it difficult that the pharmacists in Qingning country have no ability and can only rely on this means that can''t be on the table to save people? " Suye looked at the messenger "Emissary, you can eat one by yourself and see if I have the ability to solve it." During this confrontation, the emperor in the high position did not speak, just looking at it. At a time when the situation is getting more and more rigid. The sharp voice of Duke Wang came from the entrance of the banquet "The Lord arrived!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at it together, then got up and knelt down again "Welcome to the king." At the door of the banquet, I saw a man, wearing a dark red robe, with a gold mask covering his face, walking step by step with dignity and laziness. Ignoring the kneeling man, he raised his eyelids and looked ahead. Half a sound, low and slow "Get up." "Thank you, Lord!" The words fell, and the people got up. Su Qing walked up the steps step by step and looked at so many people around the field above. The deep eyes swept around and fell on Su Ye. The Adam''s apple rolls and the ground sounds slowly "I didn''t expect the banquet to be so lively." His words sounded as if he cared about what happened in the game. It might be more convincing if he didn''t stare at her so straight. Su Ye lowered her head and wanted to hide behind the man, so that the man wouldn''t stare at her so blatantly. As a result, I heard the man speak slowly "What happened? In other words, let me hear it for the king. " As he spoke, someone soon moved tables and chairs. Put it in the position of the emperor''s hand. The Dark Black Obsidian chair, with an air of self-respect, was placed in front of the emperor''s eyes. Chapter 639 Your majesty has a smile and a familiar opening "I didn''t expect Su Aiqing to come so soon." Step by step, step by step, sit down and be lazy "Your Majesty''s invitation, how dare you slack off." When the voice fell, his eyes swept to the field again. Somehow, after the sun poured in, the banquet hall was quiet a lot. When the envoys of Jinsha state saw Suqing, they held back their anger "Lord, can you explain to Jinsha why you humiliated the six princesses so much. Hang it on the hunting ground? " As if the poison pill had failed, he blamed again. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked at Su ye one by one The voice is low and slow "Who?" What will the messenger say. Su Qing raised his hand and pointed to Su Ye "You say." Feichen stood behind Suqin and looked at Suye not far away. Then he spoke in a warm voice "That''s su ye from the Yang family. The owner of Yang''s family is her grandfather. Will the master invite her to come and say? " The sun tilted his eyes and swept over the non minister, and his Adam''s apple rolled "Well" Not to mention anything else, they really did a good job of the play. Everyone present listened to what the two said, including the old master Yang sitting not far away. The master of Yang''s family slightly twisted his eyebrows and clenched the tea lamp in his hand with some strength. The body tightened up. For fear that he would be bad for his granddaughter. Su Ye was stared at by so many people. Without talking, she walked step by step. She stood still. I looked at her in a secluded way "Closer." Suye took two steps forward. Someone still doesn''t seem very satisfied "Closer." Suye went directly to him this time. He took the lead in getting to the point before he spoke "Back to the king, first the five princesses of Jinsha country danced, then cried and told that the six princesses were tied to a tree by your people, hung for a day and a night, and suffered great humiliation. The envoy said, for the sake of friendship between the two countries, you humiliated the six princesses, so you should return with the same experience. The envoy took out the poison pill and let Mr. Bai Xin take it. Whether Mr. Bai Xin is dead or alive, this matter is over. Now childe Bai Xin has taken the pill and survived. The envoy did not intend to admit it. " She quickly finished what had happened. Su Qing glanced at Su Ye''s clothes. It was stained with wine and water. His voice was low "You saved it?" Su Ye nodded "Well" Her voice fell. The envoy not far away sneered "Lord, she didn''t really solve the nine poison pill. At most, she fooled little clever. It happened that you came. Should you give Jinsha a a statement. Why do you humiliate the six princesses? " After listening, I looked up and glanced at the envoys not far away. Follow, speak slowly "Where is the... Sixth princess?" As soon as the voice fell, the six princesses were carried up by the guards in black. The sixth Princess Wenqi was hung on the tree. She didn''t eat or drink all day and night. Her face was pale and her lips were dry and cracked. She seemed to have fainted. As soon as Wenqi came out, Wenqing hurried over with tears in his eyes "Wenqi, Wenqi, wake up." Su tilted his eyelids and fiddled with a jade pendant in his hand. Su Ye looked at the jade pendant and looked familiar. Isn''t this the one she sent? Followed and soon looked away. His crimson lips slowly outlined an arc "Since she''s here, let her tell me about the bastards in the hunting ground." Chapter 640 The envoy was stunned "What, what?" Su tilted his eyelids and lifted them. His deep eyes swept the envoy leisurely "What? Can''t explain? " The envoy spoke "What do you want to hear?" Sun Qing is very lazy with a smile "Aren''t you an envoy of Jinsha? I wonder what she did? " The envoy gnawed his teeth "I don''t know. Please tell Wang Yeming." Compared with the other side, the early inclination is not slow "I don''t know what she did to be so presumptuous here? This Jinsha country is so grand. " Su Ye blinked, blinked again, followed, turned around and looked at the sun. In a few words, the atmosphere seemed to change. He held the jade pendant and played with it for a while. In the silence, the people at the banquet didn''t know how, and the tension suddenly came to his throat. The warm chess lying on the ground finally woke up from the coma. As soon as I woke up, I saw sister Huang''s warmth and Wen Qi''s hoarse voice, "Sister, avenge me! You must avenge me! " Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled and chuckled "Oh? Revenge? " He seemed to hear something very interesting, and the smile on his lips deepened. Wenqing knew that the prince was not simple. He entered the night scene. The attitude of ministers and officials in Qingning country suddenly became very quiet. He even sat directly in a chair and never saluted the emperor. No one dared to say anything. She quickly put her hand over Wen Qi''s mouth. The envoys of Jinsha did not expect that things would deviate from their expectations and drive in an unpredictable direction. The envoy was in a dilemma and finally saluted with a fist "The sixth princess is young. She has just suffered such a great humiliation. She is still unconscious. I hope the prince will forgive me." Su Qing rubbed his fingers on the jade pendant and smiled "Forgive whose sins? She is young, that is your Majesty''s failure to teach her son. " The envoy suddenly looked up at Xiangsu, with anger suppressed in his eyes. Su Qing didn''t care, but was quiet, waiting for his answer. The envoy gnawed his teeth "There is nothing wrong with your Majesty''s teaching. Your majesty once told you to take good care of the six princesses. It was you who disappointed your majesty and you were guilty." By his majesty, the envoys of Jinsha state naturally refer to the emperor of Jinsha state. After listening to him for a long time, he seemed to be satisfied with his words. His deep eyes looked at the envoy carelessly "Since I know I''m guilty, I still have the heart to repent." The envoy thought it was finally over. Follow me and say a word "Then give a whole body." The envoy is unbelievable. "What, what?" As soon as he spoke, a dark guard in black fell from the sky. Stabbed, instantly cut the envoy''s neck. Boom! The envoy fell directly at the feet of the two princesses of Jinsha and was silent. The blood flowed all over the ground and soaked the shoes and clothes of the two princesses. The sixth Princess Wen Qi screamed with fright and shrunk back. The fifth Princess Wenqin was also frightened and stayed there stiff. They had only heard that the LORD was decisive, but they had never thought that he was so cruel. He even killed the envoy?? Su Qing''s voice slowly reached the ears of the two princesses "The envoys of the Jinsha state died for the princess of the Jinsha state, and they also deserved to die. What does the princess think?" Wen Qi fainted on the spot. There was silence. You can hear a needle drop clearly. Until, Su Qing swept the whole audience with a low voice "Why is there no movement? It was lively just now. " Chapter 641 As soon as the voice fell, the sound of orchestral strings sounded again. But the master who played the piano trembled and played several wrong notes. The envoys of Jinsha state were killed, and the rest were angry, but they dared not speak. The two princesses were taken down to rest. Dean Bai also took Bai Xin to rest. Su Ye left the banquet because her clothes were stained with water and went to change. As soon as she left, the atmosphere was much better. His highness Chu Huan sat in his position. He probably saw the situation just now and hesitated. Just hesitated, gritted his teeth, and finally stood up. Follow your fists and whisper "Your Majesty, miss Suye has such a strange idea. She must have great medical skills if she wants to come. Miss Su''s talent is really amazing. " The emperor, who had never spoken, laughed when he heard this sentence. His majesty smiled and opened his mouth "You have a good eye." Su listened to the emperor and his highness five. His eyelids moved and didn''t speak. During this conversation, the red carpet on the banquet changed again. With the enchanting posture of the dancers, the banquet resumed its previous enthusiasm again. The emperor looked at it from a distance, as if he remembered something, and looked sideways at Su Qing "Su Aiqing, it''s time to get married." Su Qing raised his eyelids and looked at the emperor. He answered calmly. "Your Majesty said so." It''s a pity that the woman doesn''t want to mention him outside until now. I don''t know him when I go to a crowded place. Thinking of this, he pinched the jade pendant again and again. Nothing more. On the other side, Su Ye just changed her clothes and came out of it when she met her grandfather. The old master Yang looked a little serious and stood outside the door. It''s like waiting for her here early. Su Ye was surprised for a moment "Grandpa? Why are you here? " When Yang saw Su ye, he relaxed his eyebrows and stood under the steps waiting for her. "Come and see if you have caused me any trouble." Su ye went to old Yang and wondered "Grandpa? Why do you say this all of a sudden? What can I do? " Old Yang snorted "That''s what your mother told me when she hooked up with your father." Suye was quiet for a moment. After her mother''s death for so long, her grandfather never came out of this shadow. Seeing that Su Ye stopped talking, old Yang straightened his clothes and cuffs and took the initiative to speak "Your Majesty called me a few days ago and talked about your marriage. I like you to marry Chu Huan, the fifth prince. " Su Ye looks up "Grandpa agreed?" "Of course not." When he said this, old Yang snorted "Your mother has already ordered many families for your marriage. Choose which you like. " Old Yang is very open-minded about this. Just make up her own mind. With that, Su Ye kept silent. Thought she liked Chu Huan, hesitated for a moment "Do you like your highness five? I just never heard you say you have an intersection with him, so I refused. If you really like it Before Yang finished his old words, Su Ye quickly waved his hand "No, No. Grandpa refused well. " Hearing this, old Yang touched his beard and walked forward. The two walked side by side. There was a way out. Yang laocai said what was really important "Have you seen the performance of the Lord at the banquet today?" Su Ye nodded, "Yes." Old Yang listened to Su Ye''s insipid reaction and twisted his eyebrows "Except for a, um?" "No, what else?" Chapter 642 "Royal disputes, the water depth inside is very deep. A man with deep thoughts like him can look far away, not close. Do you understand? " Yang Laoqian exhorted Wan. He could see clearly at the banquet just now. His granddaughter''s eyes kept glancing up at Su. If you change people, your granddaughter will like it. There may be some ways to promote a good marriage. But that man, never. He saw with his own eyes how the man had grown from nothing to today''s power. That depends on not only the mind, but also enough ruthlessness. That kind of ambitious man is not suitable for living. In this way, Su Ye was told by her grandfather to go all the way. Stay away from that sun. Su ye returned to her seat and sat down with one hand supporting her chin in a daze. Until, Nan Ying, who suddenly sat next to her, stood up. Su ye returned to his senses and found that his Majesty was shouting Nan Ying. Nan Ying walked out of her seat and stood in front of the stage. She bowed "Your Majesty." Then, your majesty smiled kindly and said "What do you think of Wang Ye?" Su Ye raised his eyes and swept over. Nan Ying looked up at Su Qing, then slowly lowered his head and whispered "The prince is excellent." Your majesty asked again "Do you want to be a prince, and would you like to serve in the house?" Nan Ying lowered his head and didn''t speak again. Your majesty smiled at Su Qing and followed the way "Su Aiqing, this is Nan Ying, the daughter of the valley master of Yaowang valley. How does Aiqing feel? " Su Qing''s eyes looked down, because he was wearing a gold mask, he couldn''t see the emotion on his face. It''s just that the lively atmosphere in the banquet is getting colder again. Suye didn''t understand what his Majesty was going to do. First, try to get her to marry his highness five. After that, he tried to get Su Qing to marry Nan Ying. An emperor of Qingning, now he has become a matchmaker. And still lobbying in this public. On the contrary, the demon people have rarely participated in these things since the banquet. All of a sudden, it weakened the sense of existence of the demon family and became a struggle between the human nation and the country, or the interior of Qingning. Just thinking. Su Qing''s deep eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the back of the banquet. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Your Majesty on the throne is laughing "Su Aiqing, it''s time to get married. You are weak, she is a pharmacist, and she will serve you next to you in the future, which is the best of both worlds. " Su tilted his eyelids and held the jade pendant. With his Majesty''s words, people saw that Su Qing didn''t refuse, and many people began to help him "Lord Su and miss Nan Ying are really a good match." "My lord doesn''t like noise, and miss Nan Ying likes silence. Good, good. " When this echoed, old master Yang also slowly loosened his eyebrows and nodded rarely. Well, when this person becomes a relative, his granddaughter should not be infatuated with this person. I feel thoughtful "It seems that you all agree with this marriage." When they heard this, they thought that Su Qing was willing. This echo will be more. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became happy, and everyone felt that the two were a perfect match together. Nan Ying lowered his head and gently clenched his palm. Restrain your inner joy. As long as she enters the palace, there will be plenty of time in the future. Just when the officials were in peace, they saw a white, tender and slender hand raised from the seat at the end of the banquet. "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter disagrees." Chapter 643 The voice was not loud, but it succeeded in stopping everyone''s praise. Everyone looked at it together to see which ignorant woman dared to be so bold. Dare to meddle in the affairs of the royal family. The emperor on the high position raised his eyebrows with a meaningful sound "Oh?" Su Ye got up from her seat and walked forward step by step. Follow your hands and salute "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter doesn''t want the Lord to marry Nanying." Your majesty is curious "Why?" "Because the people''s daughter likes the Lord and doesn''t want to see the Lord marry anyone." Her bold words successfully surprised everyone present. No one dares to say that he likes the Lord on such an occasion. No one dares to refuse the emperor''s marriage for the prince. Mr. Yang sat there and looked at his granddaughter. He couldn''t say a word. When he recovered, he even drank a cup of tea. Really, just like her mother. The more you don''t want to do, the more you want to do. Did the granddaughter recognize him and block him? But fortunately, there are so many people who like the Lord. I don''t think they will care about this amazing speech. At most, it''s the gossip spread in the imperial city. But when master Yang was thinking about it, he saw the prince suddenly smile. The old master Yang gave a thump in his heart. It''s no good for the black hearted kid to smile. His body was tight and his eyes narrowed. Then he saw that Su Qing on the seat stood up, dressed in a red robe, and the people lined by the light moonlight were mysterious and lazy. He walked down the steps one by one. Until, standing in front of Suye. His eyes were deep and burning, looking at Su Ye without any concealment. Su Ye''s expression annoyed him and was helpless. The man didn''t speak on purpose. Isn''t that what he said for her? Is that what you want to hear?? The Adam''s apple rolls and the voice is hoarse "In that case, the king seems to have no choice but to marry you as his imperial concubine." The words fell, and everyone was quiet. What, what? Marry a concubine? Did you hear wrong? Is this a little hasty? The Lord likes this girl. Where is she? Bold? Sound? Feichen stood in front of the seat and hung his head quietly. No wonder the master didn''t speak. This is what he was waiting for. Nan Ying was close. She stood there, pale and bloodless. There was nothing more shameful than this. This was the closest moment she was to the throne of princess, but she was destroyed by Su Ye. Her pride, her self-esteem, were all destroyed at this moment. Why did Suqing choose her? Just because she said she liked him? For what? If you do it again, she can. Nan Ying''s nails were inserted into the meat and clenched. It seems that only in this way can we alleviate the burning mind of jealousy at this time. A banquet ended with such a shocking news. Su Ye naturally didn''t go back with Su. Before the banquet was over, her grandfather took her to the imperial garden not far away for questioning. Grandpa held the rockery in the imperial garden with one hand and the forehead with the other, "Don''t tell me that the son of a bitch wanted you to be a princess on a whim." Su ye had a smile on her face "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Listen to me carefully." As she spoke, she came forward and patted Old Yang on the back. Yang Lao was coaxed by his granddaughter''s considerate behavior, which calmed his mood. Chapter 644 He gave a cold snort "Go ahead." Suye just spoke "We met in xuanyue city. He, uh... He saved me. At that time, I fell under a cave and was poisoned by the quiet fire. He poisoned me. " Old Yang listened with half faith and half doubt "Seriously? Will he take the initiative to detoxify people? " Su Ye nodded immediately "Well, he''s fine. Why don''t I ask him to visit you in Yang''s house tomorrow? You can listen to him personally. Grandpa, you''ve seen so many people. You have a sharp and accurate eye. You can certainly see whether he is sincere or false. " Old Yang listened and pondered for a moment "That''s true." I don''t know whether she praised the point or whether the meeting tomorrow made old Yang calm down. Old Yang reluctantly agreed. That''s why they were comforted and sent away. Old Yang left. Su ye turned to find Su Qing. The man deliberately kept silent at the party, just asking her to stop it. He must have done it on purpose. Maybe he thought about it long before he came to the party. While thinking, I walked to the banquet hall. As a result, I met a non minister who happened to go this way. Feichen was stunned when he saw Su Ye "Miss Su?" Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows "Where''s your black hearted master?" Feichen was silent for a moment "Didn''t you write a note and make an appointment with the master alone?" "When did I ask him out?" When the words fell, Su ye and Feichen looked at each other. Su ye turned and ran out "Where has your master gone?" "I don''t know which wing room is on the west side of the palace." On the other side, a wing room on the west side of the palace. Su Qing pushed the door in holding the note. Then I heard a sound behind the screen fan "Lord." Then he saw Nan Ying come out from behind the screen fan and worship Su Yingying. Su tilted his eyelids down, and the note in his hand fell to the ground. I just feel dull. I thought it was a benefactor. The mask in Su Qing''s hand had been taken off before he pushed the door. That amazing and handsome face appeared in Nan Ying''s eyes. Nan Ying clenched her hand, restrained her tension and smiled "Don''t you want to hear about Miss Suye?" Su Qing lifted her eyelids and looked at her deeply. Nan Ying only felt a layer of goose bumps all over. He could only lower his head and didn''t go to see him. To hold back your timidity. After half a ring, he entered the room. There are two wine lamps on a table in the room. Nan Ying fills two wine lamps with wine and pushes one of them to Su Qing. She whispered "Nan Ying likes the Lord. He can never forget the Lord at a glance in the busy streets of the city. But Nan Ying knows that the Lord likes Su Ye. This glass of wine can be regarded as all Nan Ying''s Thoughts on the Lord. After drinking it, he doesn''t think about it or disturb it any more. " Su tilted his eyelids and looked at the wine in front of his eyes. Just holding the jade pendant in his hand, he didn''t touch it or say a word. Until, a voice came from the dark guard at the door "Lord, people have brought it." If she doesn''t hear what''s outside, she seems to hear it. Nan Ying was flustered by the sudden sound outside. But here we are. The sun glanced at her "Why not drink?" Nan Ying was flustered and drank the wine in his hand. She drank the wine and there was no way out. She smiled "Please, Lord, I think you must want to know what I know about Miss Su Ye." Su leaned and watched her drink. She didn''t care what she said at all and confided slowly "Come in." Chapter 645 Nan Ying panicked. "Wang, Wang Ye? You, you don''t want to hear about Miss Suye? " As soon as the voice fell, two dark guards appeared in the room carrying a unconscious man in black Python robes. The comatose man is his highness Chu Huan. The eyes drooped, the long black eyelashes trembled, and the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed. I was thinking about how to solve it. As he spoke, Nan Ying''s face began to turn red. She clenched her teeth, holding back the urge in her body. An indomitable opening "Lord, as long as you drink that glass of wine Just before she finished her words, she listened to Su Qing slowly "Pour it down." After the words, he saw that the wine on the table was picked up by the dark guard in black. Then, black clothes dark Wei picked up the wine lamp and poured all the wine in it into Chu Huan''s mouth. Finally, Nan Ying didn''t know what he expected, and a trace of panic and panic began to appear in his eyes "Wang, Wang Ye?" Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked to the South with a faint voice "I didn''t expect that you were in love with the king''s nephew and made love with him. In that case, the king is the master today. I hereby give you two a marriage. May you two be reconciled for a hundred years." As soon as the voice fell, the dark guard threw Chu Huan on the bed isolated by the screen fan. Nan Ying is pale and wants to escape. But she knows what she drinks and what she puts down. Just two steps, he was paralyzed to the ground. The skin on the body is getting redder and redder, and the voice is soft "No, No." But as soon as the voice came out, it seemed to refuse and welcome. Then Nan Ying was thrown on the bed. Xilie stood at the door, with a thick scar on his face, waiting quietly. Until the clothes were torn, and all kinds of ambiguous voices of men and women sounded. He whispered "Does the master want to leave first?" Sitting in the room, listening to the squeaking of the bed, he remembered that the curtains were shaking. Such a hot scene, his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. His bony hand picked up the wine on the table. His voice was faint "Acacia wine." As the name suggests, men and women love wine. The medicine is strong. After drinking the wine, you are conscious, but your body can''t help it. It takes sex with the opposite sex to cure this effect. As soon as the voice fell, he had drunk the wine. Pop, the wine in your hand is broken. Celie was stunned, "Wang, Wang Ye?" The golden silk mask was placed on the table, and he coughed with one hand on the table. I don''t know whether it''s because of the cough or the quick effect of the wine. The originally weak face was stained with a blush. When Su ye and Feichen came one after another, they heard the red faced voice from the room. The door was closed and there was no one at the door. Su Ye pushed the door and entered. As soon as she went in, she saw Su Qing sitting in a chair. She was stunned, followed her eyes and looked in through the screen fan along the sound. The movement... Sounds familiar. When I looked inside, I saw two naked bodies intertwined. She was going to take a closer look at the situation. As a result, he heard a low cough, and his voice was hoarse "Benefactor." Su ye heard his movement and felt it was not quite right. Hurried over. "How are you? Uncomfortable? " The voice fell and her hand rested on his pulse. I felt the pulse for a while. I just thought it was a little strange. Chapter 646 And his body is hot and his temperature is not quite right. Then his attention fell on the broken wine lamp at Su''s feet. She squatted down, picked up one of the fragments and smelled it. The smell... She looked up and looked at the sun. "They forced you to drink this?" His long black eyelashes trembled, his lips became more and more red, and his voice was hoarse "A woman wrote me a note, thinking it was a benefactor. Just came here. " He speaks slowly. Su Ye understood. After listening, she tightened her eyebrows. She connected things according to Su Qing''s words. This is bullying him. He didn''t fix up. He deliberately deceived people into coming here and filling him with this shameless joyous wine? Seeing Su Qing''s whole body turn red, with his low cough, he is very poor. Su Ye endured her anger towards Nan Ying and whispered "Let''s go home first. Revenge later. " After saying that, Su qinghei''s long eyelashes trembled, neither good nor bad. Suye wanted to take him away. But seeing his weakness, he bent down and stretched out his hand and directly picked up the man. Then he went out. Almost at the moment of holding up, the sun leaning legs were transformed into snake tails without control. On the occasion of going out, a black cloak was draped over Suqing''s body. The cloak was about to drag the floor and covered the snake''s tail. You know, Su Qing is thin, but he is tall. Holding it like this almost blocked most of Su Ye''s sight. Especially as soon as Su Ye approached, he seemed unable to restrain himself. A low murmur accompanied by hook people''s bewitchment "Benefactor, benefactor." Every time he shouted, the crimson lip would slide down between Su Ye''s white neck. Kissing is accompanied by the grinding tooth marks, which are constantly worn repeatedly on her skin. More and more hot breath sprayed on the neck, and the tender skin of Suye instantly turned red. Then his tail, which had just returned to peace, began to be restless on the long way out of the palace. The tip of the golden tail tightly imprisons the Suye, tighter and tighter. She was so hurt that she almost hit the tree when she walked. It was a little difficult to carry him forward. With such a toss, the way out of the palace became slower. Suye stopped. Looking around, no one leaned over. She stood under the tree and put the man down. Most of Su Qing''s body pressed towards her, and her dark eyes began to become red, filled with red blood. "Benefactor." Su Ye touched the blood mark on her neck. Looking at his picture again, it seems that he should ignore it. She tightened her hand and spoke "Do you want a kiss?" As soon as she said this, she could no longer suppress her strength. She stretched out her hand and pressed people on the tree. The strength is so great that the whole tree is shaking. He pinched Su Ye''s chin and kissed it with his head down. Chi La Chi La, the tail that had been imprisoned at Su Ye''s waist, tore open her clothes in an instant. Su Ye was kissed off guard "Well." The whole man was pressed on the tree. Just now I felt so weak and weak, poor little girl. There''s nothing like that just now. On the contrary, Su Ye is being bullied into a little pity by him. His figure covered Su Ye tightly. Just in this hot and dry time. Su Qing''s neck was attached by a slender hand. Chapter 647 Then an ice needle pierced his neck. Su leaned over and fell on Su ye in the next second. Suye took a deep breath and covered him with his cloak. Then he took a look at his torn coat, and the pure white belly pocket was exposed. Su Ye looked down at herself, and then looked at the Sunqing who fell asleep. Then he picked up the man horizontally and carried him to the palace quickly. Feichen stood outside the house on the west side of the palace and never left. Inside, the ambiguous voice that constantly intertwined and remembered never stopped. Until, a dark shadow flashed quickly and stopped for a moment in front of the non minister. The man in black pulled the scarf off his face. A scar runs across it. Yes, Celie. Xilie and Feichen looked at each other. Xilie opening "The bodyguards around were cleared away. The master made the decision and promised their marriage." Feichen answered "The master has been taken outside the palace by Miss Su." "Feihan is guarding at the gate of the palace." The voice fell, and the bodyguard behind xilie had chased over "Don''t run!" "Catch the assassin!" The sound sounded from far to near and from all directions. As soon as the voice fell, xilie had already run away. Then Feichen turned and left. Wait until the bodyguard comes in. Suddenly I heard the lingering and ambiguous babbling voice inside. The bodyguards were stunned. Then everyone looked at the open door. The leading guard sneered "The little thief is really rampant. He dares to do such a careless thing in the palace!" The bodyguard waved when the words fell "Come on, get in! Catch the dog men and women! " "Yes!" The words fell, and the bodyguards rushed in together. Bypassing the screen fan and looking at the two naked and white bodies on the bed, the leading guard angrily scolded "Presumptuous! Dare you have sex in the palace? " Then he lifted the curtain and was ready to catch them. As a result, the guards were stunned when they saw their faces clearly "Five, five, your highness? Nanying girl!? " At this time, the crowd reacted, quickly put down the curtain and pushed it outside the screen fan. But he didn''t dare to leave and was busy reporting. There was so much noise in the backyard of the palace that I couldn''t hide it. The envoys of Chunhua, who had not left, as well as the demons, didn''t know where to get the news. Here we are. Even faster than the royal family of Qingning. There are still students in Chunhua state, especially women, who blush and run away. Someone snorted "The debauchery woman riding in bed is the one who just tried to refer to the prince at the banquet?" "Hiss, it''s really Meng lang. I don''t see it." "When so many of us have come, we still don''t know how to restrain?" With the voices of criticism and ridicule, some people gradually realized that something was wrong. "What''s going on? Why don''t you know convergence? " Just as he was talking, the emperor of Qingning came. I heard the movement as soon as I walked in. Soon, the royal guards surrounded the door and closed the door. Then, a father-in-law came into the house and soon came out with a sharp voice "Your Majesty, it is really miss Nan Ying and Her Highness Wu. They are still inseparable." When it comes to this, the father-in-law can''t see it anymore. Your Majesty''s face is indescribable. In the last moment, he thought about pointing out marriage to the two people respectively. As a result, they fell in love with each other. Chapter 648 It''s just that so many people here are not easy to attack. They even have to find words to round it up. It took me a long time to hear from him "It''s rude of me to refer to marriage at the banquet. Since they have a heart, let them go." With that, your majesty shook his sleeves and left. The anger was not obvious. But the guards didn''t leave together. Still standing at the door. Prevent others from entering. If people break in and visit again, they will lose all the Royal contents. Just when the people were going to leave. Suddenly I saw a man in blue pacing from far to near. With a fixed look, it was the non minister around the Lord. Feichen went to the bodyguard and said in a warm voice "The Lord has something left here. I''ll take it back today." The guard hesitated for a moment "My Lord, your majesty won''t let anyone in or out." Feichen seemed to know what was going on inside, "The prince''s gold mask has fallen inside. If you feel inconvenient, you can go in and take out the things on the table." The bodyguard listened, looked at the non minister, and then looked back at the closed room. Biting his teeth and risking punishment, he hurried in, took out the gold mask and presented it with both hands. "Lord Feichen, what you want." Feichen took it over. In the moonlight, his face was gentle and gentle like a warm wind, "You don''t have to worry. The prince has just come here and personally promised their marriage. In recent days, choose a good day to get married. It''s normal for men to love women. " With that, Feichen left. Before long, the marriage between Nan Ying and his highness Wu had become a heated debate. Of course, along with this, there were two people who had no scruples about the public affair, which also spread all over the corners of the palace. The other side. Su ye took Su out of the palace gate. At a glance, I saw the carriage parked at the gate of the palace. Feihan stepped down from the carriage and saw that Su Qing was held out by Su Ye. His face was tense for a moment. "Master." Su Ye looked worried and spoke "Your master is fine." She''s the one who''s going to have an accident. Finally, Su Ye stepped on the bench on the ground and carried people into the carriage. The wheels rolled slowly and drove towards the palace. Su ye put the man in the car. Before waiting for a while, she noticed that the tail wrapped around her waist. Her eyelids jumped when she gave a meal. Look down at the man. Su Qing didn''t know when she woke up. Her red eyes stared at her. In his hand, he held the silver needle inserted in his neck. Suye, look at him, look at yourself. "You, you, calm down first." As soon as the voice fell, the Vatican flower Aya veil in her hand had been wrapped around his wrist. Tied people up. Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled, his red eyes swept Su Ye''s cheeks, and the voice was full of hook people''s bewitchment that had never been before "Benefactor? "No?" As he spoke, the snake tail hugged her waist and gradually exerted its strength. Su Ye couldn''t listen to his words of collusion. When binding him, she pulled one end of Brahma Aya and stuffed it into his mouth. Blocked his next words. Su Ye raised the curtain, looked out of the window and urged "If it''s not cold, hurry up." Chapter 649 Then he took out the ice needle and stuck it on several acupoints. She listened, her eyelids drooping, and her long black eyelashes trembling. Sick and innocent, handsome and bewitched, people can''t move their eyes. Suye thought something was going to happen to him again. Unexpectedly, he was so tied by her and went back to the palace. It was quiet all the way. It''s just that the wheezing gets louder. When he arrived at the house, his whole body seemed to be burned by a fire. It was hot and red. As soon as he arrived at the palace, Su ye took him and got out of the carriage. Her clothes are messy, and her dazzling red and black hair are intertwined. The two hands were tied with white Brahma damask, and a ball of white was stuffed in his mouth. Such extreme color collision, coupled with this look. A beautiful man who seemed to have been ravaged alive hit everyone''s attention. Suye doesn''t even want a cloak. After all, everyone in the palace knows about his snake tail. Once back to the palace, the door of the bedroom hall opened and closed with a snap. He went straight over the screen fan, lifted layers of curtains, and Su ye put the man on the bed. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Straightened up and took out several bottles. Then I looked carefully from inside. Finally found a rose red jar, poured out a pill and handed it to him. "This pill can detoxify love poison. Although Hehuan wine is more violent than ordinary love poison, if you take this antidote and add ice needle, you should be able to detoxify it." As soon as she spoke, she didn''t have time to feed it into his mouth. Just listen to the sound of tearing. The pure white silk tied to Su Qing''s wrist was torn into pieces. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye was whirling around and pressed on the pure black couch the next second. Su Qing''s mouth was still holding the ball of white silk. Just listen, banging, banging, the ice needle hit the wall not far away. His Adam''s apple rolled and smiled from the depths. He lowered his head, and the bright red lips fell on Suye''s neck. A low voice accompanied by a strong demagogic voice, "When I drink that wine, I like it. I want my benefactor to detoxify me personally." He did not hide his purpose in the least. His hand touched Su Ye''s wrist. She only felt a tight wrist. At first, she didn''t feel it, but when she moved her arm and heard the sound of Jingling iron chains knocking together. She looked up and found a chain with black smoke wrapped around her wrist. At the other end of the chain was the column wrapped around the bed. Sun tilted his eyelids down, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed more and more. The power of monopolizing and domineering gradually gained the upper hand. After taking this step, he seemed too lazy to hide it. He untied Suye''s clothes. He was obviously hot, and the medicinal power of Hehuan wine had already occurred. But his movement was so slow that he didn''t seem to be a man who had a joyous drink. His eyes were like an abyss that could not be seen to the end. Suye, the sacrifice sent to the door, can''t be avoided. Until his voice sounded "Benefactor, you can''t run." The voice fell, and he possessed himself and held Su Ye''s lips. Since then, Su Ye has no chance to speak. The pill bottle fell from her hand and rolled under the bed. The pill in the bottle spilled all over the floor. Chapter 650 Feihan stood at the door of the bedroom hall. After a while, he heard something inside. He was far away from the door. Then, half an hour later, he was farther away. Late at night, the moonlight hung high on the branches, and the light moonlight sprinkled on the palace. As the night passed, the sun gradually rose. It''s just that the movement in the bedroom hasn''t stopped. The sun rose and set, and dusk came. Finally, the movement inside stopped. Feichen Feihan also had a scar across xilie. The three stood in the pavilion. On the cold face, I finally had a mood and twisted my eyebrows "The master was sent off to have fun?" Feichen lowered his eyes, straightened his sleeves and didn''t speak. Xilie glanced at Feihan and said in a deep voice "The master took the initiative to drink." The night is tantalizing. The people next to the bedroom were all torn clean. Soon, the matter discussed by the three changed. Feichen Wendao "In the White House, the man in black who fought with you. Can you find out? " Feihan shook his head "In the fight that day, he was fully prepared to retreat and ran away in a few rounds. I''m sure he''s not a demon, he''s a Terran. " Finish saying, non cold face cold "His identity needs some time to be clear." "As soon as possible." "OK." After that, Feichen pondered for a moment "As for the old master Yang Xilie makes a sound "The master''s gold mask was lost in the house. Your majesty and some ministers already know that the Lord has been there. Mr. Yang also knows. " Non cold channel "Today, he sent the housekeeper of the Yang family to ask the palace guard. He also knew that the master was hurriedly taken away by Miss Su." Feichen answered without delay. There was no more movement. Maybe the owner of the Yang family has guessed. Maybe he will come to the door early tomorrow morning. Su Ye fell on his couch in the room. He slept from dusk to the next morning when the sun was high. When she woke up, there was no expected pain. In addition to feeling a little tired, it seems... No pain? Such cognition finally opened her eyes. She tried to turn over to prove that she was not dreaming. As a result, he moved a little and found himself surrounded by a snake man. Or lying naked in a quilt. Not only that, Ding Ling, Ding Ling. The black chain at the wrist makes a sound. Su Ye waited for a long time before he remembered. The man did not know where he got a chain and tied her to the couch. Next to her, the voice of Su Qing sounded "The benefactor is awake?" Suye looked at her. She didn''t know that because she cried all night, her eyes turned red and watery. Su Qing''s eyes darkened and hugged the man in his arms. Suye''s eyes widened slightly "You, you." What are you thinking about? She has a hoarse voice and has no strength to quarrel with him. Su Qing raised his hand and untied the chain. Then he hugged the people into his arms. His hand rested on her waist and abdomen. Rub it for her. Her hands were covered with the power of the holy snake blood lotus, which quickly nourished her whole body. Su Ye was just very alert. He was rubbed twice, relaxed and leaned comfortably against him. Chapter 651 Wait until you feel comfortable for a while. Suye got up from the couch. How can someone be willing? She was reluctant to let go. Sue hit him hard on the chest with her head "I''ll really die if I stay here again." Then she got up, put on her clothes and got out of bed. Su Qing, wearing only his inner clothes, casually approved a robe and walked down from the bed. She was going to see how many places she had to cover up. As a result, he stood in front of the bronze mirror. Look at your neck and the sad appearance of your lips. She paused for a moment. It seemed that she couldn''t hide it. Well, I''d better shut up these days and don''t go out. Just thinking about it. Outside the door came the voice of Feichen "Master, the master of Yang''s family is coming." Su Ye froze and couldn''t cover up. I''m going to leave. Speak as you go out "It must have been yesterday. Grandpa knows something. I left through the back door first. Don''t leak." Listen to me for a long time. My long black eyelashes tremble and my voice is low. "What will the benefactor do?" As he spoke, he didn''t know when the snake tail had been put on Su Ye''s wrist. With a squeak, the door of the bedroom opened. Su Ye stepped out with one leg and stepped on the other leg in the bedroom. Because she was dragged by the sun leaning tail and couldn''t get away at all. The Adam''s apple rolls and the voice is hoarse "Benefactor, this is the plan. Don''t recognize it all night?" Suye blinked. He spent the night in spring, okay? "I''ll hurry up so that I can solve your worries." The snake''s tail, which had fallen so early, pulled down the Suye and dragged it from the door to the bed. Deep eyes, looking at Su ye, suddenly his red lips smiled "Does the benefactor want to see grandpa in the bedroom or in the hall?" Suye stared at him "Although it is generally acknowledged that I haven''t been back for a long time, if he knows that we have a spring night, he may interrupt your snake tail." "The benefactor is relieved. He keeps fighting." Suye is silent. In order not to let the old man wait, Su ye went early. Su Qing is dressing. As soon as Su Ye stepped into the hall. I saw the dignified old master Yang sitting in a chair not far away. He was wearing dark clothes, frowning and holding a letter in his hand. Next to him stood the housekeeper of the Yang family. In the hall, non ministers were guarding at the door, and the atmosphere was once depressed. Perilla opening "Grandpa." She wore Brahma damask around her neck to cover the kiss marks on her neck. Except that the mouth is swollen, others look normal. Old Yang stared at Su ye from a distance. For some reason, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Follow, wave "Come here!" Su Ye hurried over. Yang Lao stared at her closely. Her grandfather didn''t have no experience in the world. He saw Su Ye''s abnormality at a glance. Old Yang was furious and patted the table angrily. "You, you!" Su Ye bowed her head, and this scolding was indispensable. As a result, Yang lowered his voice, "How dare you? Why did you follow him back?? If I don''t come to save you, can you get out? " Su Ye listened to Yang Lao''s voice, a little anxious, a little irritable, and a little unable to say other emotions. She was stunned and looked up at her grandfather. Why is this attitude a little strange? She tried to explain "Grandpa, he was drugged yesterday. I happened to see the rescue..." Chapter 652 Before he finished, old Yang slapped the table angrily "Are you justified in taking advantage of people''s danger? Took someone away by force while he was drugged unconscious? You, you, you can''t do such a difficult thing no matter how much you like it. You''re not a pharmacist? Tianjie pill can be refined. Can''t you solve such a little thing? Who did you learn all this heresy from? Did your heartless father teach it?! " Su Ye was stunned by her grandfather. I haven''t reacted for a long time. Take advantage of the danger of others and take them away by force. She reached out and tried to appease Grandpa "Grandpa, did you misunderstand something?" Yang took a deep breath and waved his hand "That''s all." Su Ye was stopped by his grandfather. Then old Yang stood up and walked towards the door. Seems to be going to say something to Feichen. The housekeeper standing next to old Yang was stunned at Su Ye. Housekeeper whispered "Miss Su, Mr. Yang knows about more than twenty concubines raised in xuanyue city. I was angry. I thought your father taught you bad. Then I heard that you took the Lord away by force with great strength. " Su Ye''s smile froze on her face. The housekeeper lowered his voice "Mr. Yang is still looking at you. He doesn''t really want to be angry with you. But this prince is really different from ordinary concubines. You are in great danger. " Suye''s eyelids jumped. She used to think that Dad''s idea of allowing her to keep a concubine was magical enough. Now look at Grandpa. Well, it''s not a family. You don''t enter a family. Just thinking about it, old Yang planned to leave the palace with Su Ye. Feichen smiled gently "Master Yang, wait a minute. I''ll ask the Lord." Then he withdrew. Old Yang stood at the door of the hall, his hands behind his back, and his dignified color appeared on his face again. He seems worried about whether he can leave today with his bold granddaughter. Su Ye pulled grandpa back. Let him relax with tea and wait for Feichen to come back. Then, low channel "Grandpa, he wants to marry me in." Yang Lao''s action of drinking tea was a meal. He looked at Su ye and then drank the tea into his mouth. "Do you want to marry?" Su Ye looked at her grandfather and answered "Well, I think." Old Yang snorted "If it''s just yesterday''s impulsive mistake, you don''t have to." He paused. Then he looked at Su ye and sighed "I really don''t like him. But you treat him like a baby. " He raised his hand and slowly put it on Su Ye''s shoulder. His hand trembled for a moment and stared at Su ye for a long time. "Shuanger left. She left you. I never expect anything from you. I only wish you peace. Don''t leave early like your mother. " Speaking of this, Yang was jealous for a moment, and his hand squeezed her shoulder "You have to understand what it means to marry him. If one day, I die. He treated you badly at that time. You''re afraid you can''t go if you want to. " That''s what he''s most worried about. The man who leans early is unstable and capricious. The last second is still smiling, and the next second can kill without blinking an eye. If you let him say, it''s really not suitable to marry. But it happened that Su Ye followed her mother. She was stubborn and decided not to let go. Listening to Grandpa''s words, Su Ye''s heart tightened for a moment. Then I heard grandpa sigh again "Why are you so impatient? Dare to take people away from the palace. That''s it. Are you haunted? " Chapter 653 When Su Ye was painstakingly educated by his grandfather. The sun is pouring in. Far away, I heard his low cough "Cough." Looking at the sound, I saw Su Qing walking in step by step with one hand on the door frame. The red robe was a little loose. With his walking, he could vaguely see the bite mark on his neck. He never wore a gold mask. The handsome and amazing face appeared in front of Yang''s eyes. Su Qing''s face faded the abnormal blush of last night, returned to the previous pale color, and his lips were very red. The dark manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed, and the medicinal strength of Hehuan wine faded, but there was a touch of laziness and contentment. When old Yang saw Su Qing''s appearance, he was stunned. Not only was Yang Lao stunned, but also the housekeeper behind Yang Lao was stunned for a moment. Is this the king who kills without blinking an eye? Su Qing walked forward with a low voice "Mr. Yang, why are you here?" Old Yang heard his voice and recovered. Then he turned to his granddaughter and squinted. He seemed to understand why his granddaughter ran away with someone so eagerly in her arms. No wonder he was fascinated by him day by day. As Yang Lao pondered, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent. Until the housekeeper whispered "Old master?" Old Yang recovered and looked at Xiang su. He stood up and saluted Su Qing. "Lord, the old minister always takes his granddaughter back." Listen to me for a long time. My eyelids drooped, and then I coughed again. Step by step, he sat on the throne. When he sat down, he spoke slowly "Mr. Yang, I don''t want to marry Su ye at the banquet." After a meal, Yang straightened up and looked at Su. He took the ambiguous trace of Su Qing''s neck into the fundus of his eyes and remained silent. After half a sound, he sat back in his seat and straightened his clothes. It''s not like the tone of hating iron and steel like Suye before. Speak slowly "The prince was drugged the day before?" He looked inexplicable. He couldn''t see what old Yang thought. With eyes drooping and coughing in the morning "The king has been pleased with her for a long time. Even if there is no yesterday, he will still go to ask for marriage in front of the master of Yang''s family. I hope the old master can make it happen. " Old Yang listened and glanced at Su Qing''s face. He tightened his hand. This black hearted kid has never heard him ask anyone since the day he saw him. It seems that he treats Su ye with some sincerity. Just thinking about it, Yang Lao raised his hand and patted his thigh, followed the way "Today, I will tell you the truth. The old minister asked Su Ye nothing, just wish her peace. But the old minister can see that the prince has great ambition and will never stop here in the future. There will inevitably be more Yingyan around here. At that time, it''s not just Suye who can please the Lord. " As soon as his voice fell, he lifted his eyelids and looked at Old Yang with deep eyes "She is the only lady in the king''s residence." Then he paused, swept Su ye again and added "Naturally, there can only be a husband, the king. She won''t have a chance to climb the wall. " Su Ye stood aside and listened to the conversation. I don''t know why. Her grandfather seemed to agree and happy when he heard the following sentence. They talked again for a while. Chapter 654 The more said, Yang''s impression of Suqing gradually became better. It seems good for his granddaughter to marry him. After chatting for a long time, Yang''s attitude gradually softened. Finally, he stood up and spoke "In that case, you two are very satisfied with each other. The old minister has no objection. " Finally, Yang Laosong said. Just as he was leaving, Mr. Yang opened his mouth "Housekeeper." "Old master." "Take Su ye out of the house first and sit in the carriage." "Yes." This seems to mean to talk to Suqing alone. Su Ye didn''t speak, just a little worried. She looked at Su Qing more. Then he left with the housekeeper. Old Yang looked at Su Ye''s three steps and looked back and snorted. He clasped his fists and saluted Su Qing "My Lord, I have only such a granddaughter. I know that you are in love with her. But she is still young now, and the days ahead are so long that it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no change. If one day, the Lord has a crush on other women. Please also ask the Lord to give her a divorce and let her go home. " His voice is a little hoarse, with vicissitudes in his voice. When he finally asked, there was only one Su Ye left. If she doesn''t succeed in the palace in the future, let her go home. But his request has not been answered for a long time. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped, and the long black eyelashes covered the mood in his eyes. For a long time, I listened to the red lips slowly reveal "The king won''t like other women, and she can''t leave the king." "I mean if." "No if." Someone never thought about Su Ye leaving himself, let alone assumed it. Even if you just listen, you''ll be very upset. Yang Lao also did not expect that he would be so persistent to Su Ye. For a long time, old Yang said nothing again. Su Ye sat on the carriage in the palace. After a while, old Yang came out. He walked out of the palace on crutches. Su Ye raised the curtain and looked at the door of the palace. He saw his grandfather behind him and Su Qing came out. Dressed in a golden red robe, he didn''t speak, so he stood at the door and looked at Su Ye. Old Yang got on the carriage and looked out at Su ye with the curtain raised. He snorted "So nice? It''s not that I won''t see you in the future. " Look at this greasy energy. Su Ye recovered, put down the curtain and sat in the carriage. The wheels of the carriage rolled slowly. Su Ye listened to the faint low cough outside the carriage. The wind blew up a corner of the curtain, vaguely saw the man, holding the door beam with one hand, coughing low. It was as if the wind would blow people down if the wind was stronger. Old Yang glanced at Su Ye sitting quietly in the corner. He held his crutch, hesitated for a moment, and still spoke with a straight face "Did you see his beauty?" Su Ye looked up in a daze. Su Ye''s silence was acquiescence in her grandfather''s eyes. Old Yang snorted coldly "It''s just a skin bag. How long can it last?" Su ye thought about the life span of the red flame golden scale python. A rather serious answer "Until I die." This time it was her grandfather''s turn to be silent. It''s probably angry. When the carriage passed the corner of the palace, the low cough could be heard faintly. Su Qing stood at the gate of the palace, drooping his eyes. Feichen saw that the carriage had been driving away slowly and could not be seen for a long time. He went to the master and said "Master, it''s time to go back." Chapter 655 Su Qing held the door beam with one hand and answered in a low voice "Well" As soon as I answered, there was another burst "Cough." Coughing, he saw a woman in white coming around the corner of the palace. Until the woman in white came forward and stretched out her hand to hold su. Just listen to Su Qing''s low voice "Benefactor?" Su Ye reached out and held him, feeling his pulse and answering "Well" Ben is leaving. But looking at his thin and sick appearance standing at the door, he got off the carriage at the corner and came back. She helped him go inside, whispering as she walked "Why is your body so weak?" The meridians are chaotic, and there is real Qi in the body. It collides and fluctuates everywhere. Is this a side effect of Acacia wine? Su Ye held him and looked at his loose clothes. Reach out and cover him. When I was tidying up my clothes, I suddenly remembered one thing. She looked at him and asked "What happened to the black chain when you were on your couch the day before?" I didn''t speak. Suye''s eyelids were picked "Have you regained your strength? Or did you break through any prohibition to make you so weak? " Su Qing had a pair of Danfeng eyes. He looked at her faintly. He seemed to be thinking about it. He spoke for a long time "On that day, I wanted to make friends with my benefactor, but he planned to give me medicine." Speaking of this, inexplicably she heard a resentment. Su Ye blinked, trying to ignore his emotions and continued to ask "And then?" "Then, somehow, the power seemed to come back and tied the benefactor to her with a chain." Su ye answered "Are there any accomplishments now?" "No more." Suye looked at him and said nothing. His recovery of feelings is to get her on the couch? She dragged Su Qing into the pavilion. The stone road outside the pavilion is planted with locust flowers. The aroma of locust flowers lingers around the pavilion. Two people, one in red and one in white, walked into the pavilion step by step. It was obviously a completely different feeling. One is gloomy and lazy, and the other is shallow. But together, it is surprisingly harmonious. * Three days later, in an open space of Qinghuang college. When the sun was shining, the jungle was lush, showing the silhouette of mottled leaves. Such a beautiful weather. Su Ye was surrounded by the rest of Tianzi Building 1. Chu Liang, who rarely appeared in Qinghuang college recently, surrounded her like others. She was stared at by these people, wondering "Why?" As soon as the voice fell, the group formed a circle and suddenly bowed to her. That''s like worshipping Bodhisattva. Crazy war is reading something in his mouth. Listen closely "Please bless the future Princess. I hope I can kill all sides in this competition." Su Ye snorted and smiled, "What are you doing?" Chu Liang looked at Su ye, looking like a jade and smiling "After the banquet that day, there were two things in the imperial city. The first thing is that the fifth emperor''s younger brother and Nan Ying are suddenly hastily ordered to marry next month. Second, I heard that three days ago, uncle Huang went to Yang''s house with a bride price and asked to marry you. " Suye listened and thought of what happened after grandpa left that day. Less than an hour later, Feichen had sent the bride price with a thick booklet to Yang''s house. Song Jue held her chest in her hands and her voice was full of energy "It is said that many men and women in the imperial city are heartbroken. He said that you were lucky to be caught in the eye of the God of war among the ladies of many aristocratic families. So we''re going to say goodbye and have some luck. " Chapter 656 Su Ye looked at the silver chop and worshipped with a model. She smiled "You look very idle." Chu Liang''s smile deepened "I''m not free. This may be useful." Su Ye looked at Chu Liang. He really didn''t expect him to come in. It''s just that the laughter is over and finally starts a serious topic. Chu Liang opening "Nanhuai and Nanying returned to Yaowang valley. I don''t know what happened to Yaowang valley. They left overnight. " Su ye heard that nanhuai was gone and thought of the little mermaid "Xue Rong followed?" Chu Liang listened to this strange name "Xue Rong? "The Xue family?" "Well, sort of." Chu liang thought for a moment "A cousin came to the Xue family a few months ago, but you left the imperial city before you came back." "Gone?" "Yes." Su Ye listened to the news, nodded, flashed in her eyes and thought deeply. Then song Jue leaned against a nearby tree and closed his eyes "Two days later, there will be a competition. The competition is a little different from before. " Su Ye looked at the others, as if they had already known it. Only she stayed in the palace, and the news was blocked. Then listen to song Jue''s introduction "Before the envoys of the two countries visited, pharmacists and practitioners competed. They were separated. This competition has been changed. " Song Jue paused and said this to Su Ye "Enter the trial environment for comprehensive comparison." Speaking of the test environment, Su ye thought of the competition when she first entered school. "Just like the first competition?" "Well, the form is basically similar." "Why did it change suddenly?" "I heard it was put forward by the southern protector of the demon family. As for the reason, I don''t know. " At this point, song Jue frowned "Do you think it''s a little strange?" Crazy battle scratching head doubt "What''s strange?" Chu Liang put his hand on the wooden wheelchair, rubbed it and followed the low voice channel "It was originally a friendship between the human race and the demon race. In order to express their feelings, there was seven days of celebration. Now, whether at the reception banquet or now. It seems that everyone''s attention is focused on the internal struggle of the Terran. On the contrary, no one pays attention to what the demon people are doing. " At first, I didn''t feel that I was mentioned by Chu Liang. Gradually show signs. This demon clan is too quiet. Even the beauty who had to pay tribute had no news. Su Ye looks at Chu Liang "Mo Yu?" "Practice in Tianzi Building 1." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liang stopped and quickly crossed the dark awn in his eyes. Crazy battle doubt "Is there anything in the imperial city that the demons especially want? Several people looked at each other "Lin Moyu." As soon as the voice fell, everyone ran to Tianzi Building 1. As soon as they entered Tianzi No. 1 building, they felt a strong magical atmosphere. All the way to the third floor in the evening, I went to Lin Moyu''s room. Before the door was opened, there was a bang! The door of the room was knocked open from the inside. A demon fell to the ground. Lin Moyu stood in the corner, and a nine tailed Black Fox waiting for height protected Lin Moyu''s face. Resisted the attack of the demon man. Nine black foxes roared, Shua Shua, and nine black foxes swept the other two demons in front of them. The room was in a mess. Suye and crazy war first appeared in the room. Crazy war touched his pigtail and took out a giant hammer the next second. Thunder and lightning intersect on the giant hammer. Coax! Chapter 657 A loud noise directly hammered one of the demons. As soon as the other two demons saw that things were bad, they quickly turned over the window and ran away. Su Ye stood at the door and looked at the demon who couldn''t get up in pain on the ground. She held an ice needle and stuck it in the devil''s knee. In an instant, the sting made the demon tremble. Suye just asked "What are you doing here?" The devil looked miserable, but he didn''t say a word. Then Su ye took out the thickest one of the ice needles. Then he tied it on the other knee. But this time it wasn''t as casual as it was just now. She pressed the ice needle that was about to catch up with the thickness of her little thumb and constantly stabbed the devil''s knee. That kind of intense stabbing pain made the demon man crazy and tremble even more. She asked again "What is the purpose?" Her voice fell, and the devil clenched his teeth "Kill me, kill me!" When I said these words, my gums were trembling. Su Ye didn''t speak, just pushed the ice needle into his body. Push and open "I have 108 needles in my hand until they are all over my body." Her voice fell, and the huge silver needle pierced directly through his knee. A bloody piece. In contrast, Suye is slow and does not stop. Under such torture, the devil still loosened his mouth and trembled all over. "Take Lin Moyu and take back the demon emperor''s order!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye nodded. The huge silver needle was pulled out of his knee and then penetrated the devil''s neck. Dead. Song Jue, who was one step slower, witnessed all Su Ye''s actions. His eyes fell on the two silver needles. He looked inexplicable and didn''t know what he was thinking. When Su Ye stood up holding the two silver needles, his eyes were too strong. She glanced up "What''s the matter?" Song Jue was thoughtful "Unexpected." "Huh?" "Thank you, Dr. Su, for your mercy." Su Ye hums and smiles "Yes, thank you." Then she went into the room. Nine black foxes drooped to one side and seemed to be hurt. Lin Moyu in the corner vomited blood and knelt on the ground after seeing that the danger was relieved. She looked pale. Su ye walked over and helped people up. Watching the black thread on her wrist winding out. This is caused by the order of the demon emperor. Su Ye looked at her with a rare seriousness "Demon emperor order, what is it?" Lin Moyu was pale and looked at Su ye with red eyes "The demon emperor chose me." "What do you mean?" "I don''t know. I just know that the demon emperor order has always been very mysterious, which is related to the survival of the demon family. It''s just that it''s never been urged by anyone. " After hearing this, he squatted down with a hammer and leaned against the nine tailed Black Fox "That day in Baifu, didn''t you urge the demon emperor''s order?" Lin Moyu nodded "Well, I don''t know what that means. However, the demon emperor''s order has become a part of my body and can''t be removed. " After hearing this, Su Ye pressed her pulse and whispered "Apart from this, is there any discomfort?" Lin Moyu shook his head "Just when I was practicing, I was suddenly attacked and the nine tailed Black Fox protected me, the demon emperor order wanted to appear uncontrollably. There is a killing intention that seems to break out of my body. " Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. Listen to Lin Moyu''s narration. Look at the black line on her wrist. These black lines look familiar. And what she said, like being manipulated, continued to emerge, as if she had heard it somewhere. Chapter 658 Something flashed in Su Ye''s mind. Then she quickly looked down at the black line at Lin Moyu''s wrist again. A cloud of black smoke hung over her wrist. This is a bit like the bead you accidentally got at the ground gate. The black gas wrapped in the bead entered her body, causing her to be constantly stimulated and filled with killing intention. But the black gas standing on the bead came from the red flame golden scale python. Is it difficult? Is the red flame golden scale Python related to the demon family? Then she took out the broken triangular jade pendant from her space bag. Follow Lin Moyu''s wrist. Just posted, the light purple triangular jade pendant quickly radiated light. At the door, Chu Liang has just arrived. People were stunned at this scene. The magic emperor''s order brightened the triangular jade pendant? Crazy war is more confused "Doesn''t it mean that the triangular jade pendant shines only when it meets that scroll?" Song Jue also bent over and looked at Lin Moyu''s hand. He was thoughtful "If the triangular jade pendant really lights up only when it meets the ancient scroll. It''s very likely that this demon emperor order is part of the ancient scroll. After all, no one has ever said what the scroll looks like. " The atmosphere in the room became tense because of Lin Moyu''s magic order. What should Lin Moyu do? Those people are looking for Lin Moyu to rob the demon emperor''s order. But now, the demon emperor order has been integrated with Lin Moyu. If the devil can''t do it once, he will certainly do it again. Chu Liang''s voice was faint "Come with me." He said this to Lin Moyu. Chu Liang is at the door, facing Lin Moyu. On the other side, kuanzhan squatted in front of the nine tailed Black Fox and looked at the wilting little black fox that kept swinging its tail. I''ve seen it several times before, but I''ve seen it a few times before. The black fox is very big and ferocious. Now look again, the dark ball is about the size of a human body. Crazy war came to interest, reached out and tried to touch it. It just happened. His hand penetrated through the body of the black fox. The black fox is wilting. Somehow, it seems to have no spirit. When the silver chopper saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking more. Su Ye explained a sentence "Call of the dead. The dead are summoned. It can be attacked, but there is no real object, just a cloud of smoke. " Silver chop nodded with crazy war, like a good student. Finally, after the demon man repulsed. Lin Moyu followed Chu Liang. The rest of them, song Jue and Yinzhan, sat in the hall of Tianzi Building 1 with Su Ye. After a moment of silence, Su Ye opened his mouth "If Mo Yu''s magic order is a scroll, they can rob her directly. Why are you following me? " "Unless, the ancient scroll they want is not the order of the demon emperor. Or not just the order of the demon emperor. " Song Jue fiddled with the tea lamp in his hand, "Why are they staring at you? Have you decided? " Su Ye spoke slowly "Because I''ve been to the Lord''s mansion of Yanmo city." Silver chop bit the dessert and listened silently. Occasionally, a vine will come out of the Suye medicine King ring, take away a snack on his plate and take it away quietly. Crazy war listened to it for a long time. He listened to it like he knew something but didn''t understand it. His rough and crazy voice was confused "We''ve all been to Yanmo City, why haven''t we seen anyone follow?" As soon as the voice fell, the silver chop next to him inserted a sentence "Someone followed me." Chapter 659 As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at it together. Silver cut light silver eyes blinked and explained "I met him when I bought cakes. But the other side is too weak. Two times and ran away. " Because the other party is so weak that he doesn''t care at all. It was not until I mentioned it that I remembered that there was such a thing. "How long ago?" "The day after the birth of the white tiger." Song Jue shrugged "I''ve never been followed." Crazy war also nodded "I didn''t either." Crazy battle doubt "Why didn''t we?" "I think there''s a place. They went, but we didn''t. And that place is where ancient scrolls are stored. " Almost the voice fell, and everyone looked at each other. It seems that everyone thought of that place. Suye tolu "The bedroom of the Lord of Yanmo city." If that place is where ancient scrolls exist. And the scroll in ancient times is no longer in the bedroom. The biggest suspects are indeed them. Crazy war looked up and sighed "The scroll is really not with us. Where the hell has it gone?" Suye''s eyelids droop. Playing with the light purple jade pendant in his hand, he didn''t speak again. She left Qinghuang college and went to the small store where she sold medicine and tianzhe auction. The shopkeeper''s eyes were full of joy when he saw Su Ye coming "Oh, Miss Su, do you still have those Xiuyuan pills you gave before? You don''t know. Your pills were robbed in a few days. Since your Xiuyuan pill, people don''t want other ordinary ones. " The shopkeeper said again quickly and sincerely "Don''t worry, I will buy it at a high price. How about two points higher than the previous purchase price?" Su Ye''s eyelids moved and followed "OK." She can not only dispose of too many pills refined in her hand, but also sell money. Naturally, she can''t refuse. When she came out of the shop, Su ye went to tianzhe auction again. He sent the newly refined bottles of Xuanyun pills. This makes manager Xu of tianzhe auction very happy. However, she came out of tianzhe auction and didn''t know whether it was her or what. I met Xue Liang as soon as I went out. Xue Liang was dressed in embroidered robes and looked cold. Su Ye glanced at him and followed him away. As a result, Xue Liang stopped and took the initiative to speak "Suye, let''s talk." Su Ye stopped, looked at him sideways and smiled "Talk? Is there anything else I can talk to Mr. Xue? " Xue Liang''s cool eyes swept Su Ye. Follow the opening "You''ll want to hear about your grandfather." His tone was light, but he looked determined. Suye is silent. Looking at him, I haven''t spoken for a long time. After a incense stick. In the teahouse opposite tianzhe auction. Sit somewhere near the window. Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and looked at the scenery outside. Holding a cup of tea in his hand, the heat curled up. It was sunny just now. After a while, the sky was gloomy. Dark clouds cover the sun. It looks like it''s going to rain. A trace of cool air swept through the window and rolled up a strand of hair of Suye. Outside the teahouse, the vendors also noticed the rain early. He quickly closed the stall and planned to go home. She looked at the scenery outside for a while. She took her eyes back and turned to Xue Liang. "I don''t know what Mr. Xue is going to tell me about Grandpa." Chapter 660 Xue Liang looked at Su Ye coldly. After a long time, speak "Do you really think you can marry the Lord?" Su Ye paused with a cup of tea in his hand. "That''s why you called me here?" There was no fluctuation in her mood. There is no one in the whole teahouse except them. It''s quiet. Then Xue Liang looked away and looked out of the teahouse. Cold mouth "You hold the Xuanwu beast in your hand, and you are the only granddaughter of master Yang. Your majesty will not consent to such a marriage. If you insist on marrying into the palace. That will only bring disaster to your grandfather and the whole Yang family. " Su Ye raised her eyelids and looked at him "So? Do you have a solution? " Xue Liang put the tea lamp in his hand on the table with a cold voice "Marry into Xue''s house." "What do you mean?" "Only by marrying me can we save the Yang family and you." With Xue Liang''s words. It drizzled outside. The rain fell on the ground and soon soaked the road. The moist air swept into the teahouse with a trace of coolness. It''s a little dark, and there''s no more sunny and good weather in the morning. That touch of coolness mixed with the wind rolled up the corners of Suye''s clothes. Let the rare warmth in the teahouse become much cooler. After hearing Xue Liang''s words, Su Ye reacted for a while and suddenly smiled. She drank the tea in her hand, and with a slap, the tea lamp in her hand fell on the table. Follow, she speaks "Xue Liang, do you like me?" The voice fell, and the person opposite didn''t speak. Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and began to ponder carefully "If you don''t like me, you''re here to disgust me?" Xue Liang''s cold eyes didn''t float. Obviously, he didn''t think how absurd his words were. "For a man and your wealth, climb up to someone who will kill your whole family. I think you''ll think about it. " His voice fell, and with the light rain outside, there was another silence. After the silence, Suye suddenly said something completely irrelevant "In addition to the green dragon, the other three beasts have come out." She paused, got up, put down her sleeves and opened her mouth "Instead of focusing so much on other places, it''s better to pay more attention to the green dragon beast in your own family." With that, she was leaving. I regret that I really believe he can say something useful. In Xue Liang''s hand, a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing has been scabbard, Ding! Quickly cut the hair of Suye and nailed it to the wall not far away. Suye stopped. Xue Liang''s voice is still indifferent "Your Majesty''s secret letter has been sent. If you don''t marry me, you will die. " Su Ye looked at the thin cicada wing sword inserted in the wall. She stared for a moment, turned her back to Xue Liang and spoke slowly "Xue Liang, do you want to fight?" Then she looked back at him and confided slowly "Some of the things you said won me. I might consider it." The voice fell, and the tea lamp held in Xue Liang''s hand tightened slightly. After a incense stick. In the forest outside the imperial city. Under the drizzle, Xue Liang held a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. The sword is very thin and thin, as if it could be broken with a poke. Su Ye''s body has several blood marks, which are drawn by the long sword as thin as cicada wings. Chapter 661 The two fought for the first time. It seems that the strength of each other is very unexpected. Su Ye''s attention was after sweeping around the long sword. Speak suddenly "Green dragon chop." Xue Liang didn''t speak. Su Ye smiled for a moment "The original green dragon beast has been born." Not only is it born, but it is likely to be much earlier than the Phoenix. " The Xue family has been kept secret. The green dragon beast is the soul of the sword, attached to the green dragon chop. The birth of the green dragon was just the awakening of the green dragon chop enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Xue family. So that only the Xue family knew about it, and everyone thought that Qinglong had not been born. Xue Liang looked at Su ye and looked more inquisitive. He knew that Su Ye''s real strength must exceed the third level. But I didn''t know that she was strong enough to draw with him. Xue Liang rubbed his heart position. That''s where Su Ye hit him. However, even so, if she continues to fight, she still can''t win him. Her play is a little dull. You can''t defeat the enemy and give damage with one move. His voice was cold "You can''t beat me." Su Ye looked up at the sky. The drizzle in the sky kept falling on the ground. The soil in the forest became soft and moist. Su Ye pulled out the soft veil from her own cuffs. Then, wrap the veil around the knuckles of her fingers. Her hair was stained with drizzle, and her sight did not fluctuate when she looked at Chu Liang "Whether you can win or not, you won''t know until you finish." The voice fell and the two fought again. Suye''s wrist is covered with a light green aura. It''s getting harder and harder. This move also forced Chu Liang to use his best. I don''t know how long it took. Until, Xue Liang quickly manipulated the surrounding rain with his own water spirit root, and quickly formed a water circle around Su Ye''s ankle. Suye paused for a moment. Xue Liang''s green dragon chop quickly crossed her neck. But when the long sword was close to her and a finger was far away. Xue Liang stopped. Su Ye stood still and looked at him. The next second, Xue Liang''s mood quickly fluctuated for a moment. Boom, fell to the ground. He lay there motionless, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t move any more. He felt a tearing pain suddenly spread all over his body and bones. As he fell to the ground, the green dragon chop in his hand also fell to the ground. She took two steps towards Xue Liang. Then he squatted down, didn''t care about the increasing rain, and smiled "Young master Xue Liang, I won." As she spoke, she glanced at the space bag tied around his waist. Reached out and pulled it down. Follow, she speaks "Do you untie it yourself, or kill you and make it ownerless?" Xue Liang stared at her closely, "How did you do it?" When he said this, his voice was a little weak. Sue leaves his space bag in his palm. After a while, the space bag opened. Then she took out everything in it. He didn''t answer his question at all. He opened his mouth while taking out his mouth "Did my mother write anything like an engagement to your Xue family?" She searched and finally found the engagement book in a small box in his space bag. Turn it over carefully and confirm it again. She brought the man here just to confirm the engagement. Chapter 662 Unexpectedly, she really turned it over. Then he crumpled the engagement book and completely silenced it. When she finished, she glanced at Xue Liang "Why, young master Xue Liang? The legitimate sons of the four families, the Phoenix family, the royal family, any woman is good. Don''t always focus on me. As for the matter between the Yang family and your majesty, I won''t bother you. " Then she searched all the things in the space bag. With a slap, he threw the soft space bag on the ground. Xue Liang clenched his hand and tried to get up. But as soon as there was an action, he vomited out again with a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The smile on Su Ye''s face faded away. Low channel "Young master Xue, I don''t have much energy to tell you. I hope Mr. Xue can be more self-respect. I don''t know you very well. Don''t be shameless and skinny. It''s boring to paste it day by day. " Su Ye''s every word is stimulating Xue Liang. In the past, he only felt that the women who kept sticking to him were not self-respect enough to be boring. Unexpectedly, people will say such words one day. After su ye put down his words, he left. Xue Liang lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He vomited blood. The rain was washing away. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a genius since childhood. The proud son of heaven was sought after by everyone. He lost nothing for the first time. On the other side, Su ye, who left, after walking some way. Quickly into the space. There were several wounds on the arm and shoulder. When she had treated her wound, she put on a clean dress and came out of a corner. Look at your space. Well, it seems that it''s a little different from before. But at first glance, I really can''t think of what''s different. Until, she saw a bare rhizome with a black bud not far from the lake. She went over and stood there for a little meal. Then he looked at the Xuanwu soaking in the lake. "Is this Jinwu?" As she inquired, she stretched out her finger. Xuanwu raised his head and his dark green eyes looked at the black bud. He answered "Well" "It''s... It''s "In advanced." Su Ye suddenly understood what was different. Because Jinwu advanced, the space was quiet all of a sudden. She couldn''t help circling around Jinwu. "How long will it last like this?" Xuanwu shook his head "I don''t know. Maybe three or five days, maybe a month. " After listening, she nodded, followed her attention and looked away. She was ready for Jinwu''s advancement a few days ago. After watching for a while, his attention fell on the flower of the wooden city. The small seedlings of the flower of Mucheng have grown a lot. And the color and shape have also changed. Pure white stems, pure white leaves. Just above the stem, it was like something was coming out. According to such a posture, it should not take a few months before it bears the flower of wood city. Sun Qing''s body is getting weaker and weaker. The rest of his herbs must be collected quickly. Her eyelids drooped for a moment. When the demon family man left, we should focus on finding medicinal materials for him. We can''t delay any more. Thinking, she suddenly thought about the ancient scroll. Chapter 663 She turned her head and looked in the direction of Xuanwu again. Xuanwu was suddenly stared at by Su Ye. Its dark green eyes blinked. Su ye walked over and sat by the lake "Have you ever heard of ancient scrolls?" Xuanwu doubt "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Suye looked at it "You know?" Xuanwu thought "The scroll of ancient times is the thing of the demon family." As soon as he heard it, Su Ye suddenly came to the spirit "Tell me carefully." Xuanwu lay down by the lake and fiddled with his two legs in the lake for a while. A childish voice sounded "Ancient scrolls created the demon clan" "Huh? What do you mean? " "In ancient times. On the ancient continent, there are seven ethnic groups in the world, and there are only four ethnic groups. Terran, flower, dwarf, and dragon. The four ethnic groups can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and make themselves stronger. Our four sacred beasts and fierce beasts, red flame golden scale python, are bred with heaven and earth, growing and conquering each other. It can also be said that our four divine beasts guard these ethnic groups. Later, with the passage of time, the dwarf race was eliminated and annihilated, followed by the birth of new species, such as the mermaid race. " Su Ye listened quietly, wondering "You just guard these ethnic groups? What''s the matter with the demon, witch and snake people? " Xuanwu was silent for a moment, "They are guarded by the red flame golden scale python." When it came to the word "guard", Xuanwu felt a little confused, and then changed his words. "They are ruled by the power of the red flame golden scale python." "So are the witch clan and the demon clan?" Basaltic began to explain "In the past, several major ethnic groups were not as harmonious as they are now, and there were wars. Terrans are the smartest and most intelligent, but their inner desire to fight is also the strongest. Some people are bewitched by the red flame golden scale Python and are willing to give priority to it in order to inherit stronger power. At that time, when the red flame golden scale Python was the most powerful, it drew out part of its power and gave those mortals the power of immortality. " Suye listened and her eyelids jumped "The power of immortality? Now the witch clan? " Xuanwu nodded "Yes. The witch clan is not immortal, but very difficult to kill, and has an innate talent for cultivation. Therefore, it is difficult for the people of the witch family to kill. Even if their flesh and blood are cut off and only bones are left, they can still heal and survive. " Su Ye is curious "The red flame golden scale Python is so kind that he will draw out his strength and give it to the witch family?" Xuanwu thought "It just wants to see slaughter and war. The more it fights, the more it slaughters. Those dead spirits will contribute to its strength. Only after the Terran becomes a witch, it can no longer move freely in the ancient continent like the Terran. They are afraid of the sun and like wet places. They can''t even stay in the sun for a long time, or the sun will corrode their own bodies. Moreover, they will live twice as long as other races, but it is extremely difficult to reproduce. " This is why, obviously, the witch clan was so strong and prosperous for a time. There was no race to compete, but in the end, it fell. "The serpent race is a very accidental race. It was a human race that gave birth to the first snake man with the shark dragon who tried to turn into a dragon. However, the appearance of the snake man was ridiculed and excluded by the Terran and other races. I think such a strange species should disappear in the ancient continent. Moreover, the life span of snake people is very short, even shorter than that of Terrans. Chapter 664 When the snake man grew up, he came to the temple dedicated to the red flame golden scale python. It hopes to be recognized by everyone. Its original intention is to become a dragon or a Terran, not such a half human and half snake monster. But the red flame golden scale Python used part of its power to turn those who don''t look up to snake people into snake people. Snake man village worships red flame golden scale Python all year round and is isolated from the world, because without the protection of red flame golden scale Python power, they will die quickly and the whole race will disappear. " Xuanwu looked at Su Ye as he spoke. Try to find out if the host understands what it says. Su Ye is curious "What''s the matter with the demon clan?" Xuanwu thought for a moment. It seemed that it was too long ago to remember for a while. "The demon clan is a hero." "Huh?" "Some Terrans have discovered the secret of the red flame golden scale python. Stole part of its original power. But the red flame golden scale Python does not absorb aura to become stronger. Those Terrans don''t know how to do it. They can use that part of the original power. And quickly expand the demon clan. Finally, we joined hands to seal the red flame golden scale python. " Suye''s eyelids jumped "That part of the power is the ancient scroll?" Xuanwu answered "Yes. Ten thousand years ago, the Terran was very powerful. They hid that part of the original power in a scroll seal. That thing is an ancient scroll. " As he spoke, even Xuanwu himself had to praise. After all, when facing the red flame golden scale python, the white tiger was cheated by it and almost lost his life. A race like Terran can get his strength and grow to such a degree. no wonder. No wonder she always felt that the breath on Su Qing was very similar to the demon clan. No wonder, the light purple jade pendant will shine when it meets Su Qing. The jade pendant takes Su Qing as an ancient scroll. She was silent for a moment. Why doesn''t Su Qing know about ancient scrolls? She muttered "Inherited the power of the red flame golden scale python, don''t you have its memory?" She just remembered that it was mentioned in the evil emperor. All the memories of the red flame golden scale Python exist in its original power. In other words, as long as you inherit power, you will inherit all your memories. Her muttering voice was heard by the Xuanwu nearby. Xuanwu gave Su ye a strange look. After a moment of hesitation, it spoke "Did you misunderstand your lover?" Suye looked up at it "Huh?" "The red flame golden scale Python has no offspring and will not inherit its power to anyone." "What do you mean?" "Your lover is a red flame golden scale python. He took off his seal and came into the world in the way of a snake man. " Suye''s eyelids jumped. "Before that, the stone statue of the red flame golden scale Python at the underground gate and the stone statue in snake man village are not power inheritance?" Xuanwu shook his head "It''s just taking back its original strength." Su Ye''s skull ached for a moment because of this unexpected thing. "In other words, he is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years?" Xuanwu, who was also scolded as an old monster, blinked and was silent for a moment. Soon, Xuanwu spoke "However, it seems that it has not fully recovered." "Huh?" "The smell of killing on him is much weaker than that ten thousand years ago. It seems that there is no memory ten thousand years ago. " What did Xuanwu think of "His memory should be found in the temple of God''s residence." Shendi palace, a place neglected by Suye from beginning to end. Chapter 665 In the evil emperor, a very sacred place, but the appearance rate is very low. Well, she just didn''t write about it. After all, Su Qing has never been there, so she doesn''t need to mention it more. Su ye asked curiously "The God mansion is isolated from the world. It''s very powerful?" Xuanwu shook his head "It''s not a place guarded by divine beasts, and we don''t know." "You''ve lived so long, and there''s something you don''t know?" "There is not only Reiki and the undead power of the red flame golden scale Python in the ancient continent. There are other forces. God''s palace is shrouded by other forces. The divine beast only guards the land filled with aura. " Su Ye listened, answered, and then lay down on the grass. After asking, she had a spectrum in her mind. In other words, there is no ancient scroll on Suqing. The reason why this light purple jade pendant shines is that the ancient scroll and the power of Su Qing came from the same snake. She closed her eyes, constantly filtering the faces of all kinds of people in her mind. Who also appeared in the Lord''s mansion of Yanmo city at that time? Did someone break in? Thinking, she suddenly flashed a person''s face in her mind. Suddenly she opened her eyes and slowly confided "Contaminated dust." I forgot him. When thinking, I always think that the ancient scroll was stolen by someone with high cultivation. She is an ordinary person without any accomplishments. That I forgot him. At that time, there were only four people entering the bedroom Hall of Yanmo city. Su Qing, she, silver chop, and contaminated dust. If they don''t, it''s just him. * Suye stayed in space for a long time. It didn''t come out of the space until it was dark, and the drizzle outside had stopped. Su ye walked along the road to Huangcheng. When I was about to reach the gate of the Imperial City, I heard a carriage coming slowly behind me. The carriage passed Suye and stopped not far from her. Then a voice came from the carriage "Dr. Su, what a coincidence." It''s a man''s voice. The sound is familiar. When she came to the carriage, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Then he showed the man inside. White clothes are elegant and elegant, with a handsome appearance. The son-in-law of the fourth princess, dyed dust. Suye salute "Dyed dust''s son-in-law." Dye Chen lifts the curtain and looks at Su ye and smiles "Dr. Su, do you want to take a bus and go into the imperial city together?" Su Ye shook her head. "No, it''s coming." Nong Chen didn''t insist, so he nodded. Just as I put down the curtain, I said "I''m glad to hear that Dr. Su has made a marriage with the God of war. Dr. Su is so talented and beautiful. I think he will be constantly honored and rich. " Su Ye smiled, "Thank you for your kind words." Followed by another way "It was not early, so I left first." Nongchen nods and responds. No more. But he didn''t get into the carriage and kept looking at her. Until Su ye entered the Imperial City, she disappeared. He lowered his eyes, put down the curtain and entered the carriage. Two days passed quickly. Finally, I entered the trial environment again. Only this time, the freshmen who entered the test environment were no longer the freshmen at the same level as her. The competition venue was set in the square of Qinghuang college. A huge trial bluestone was placed in the middle of the square. This competition is different from the past. The envoys of the three countries and his majesty of Qingning have come. Chapter 666 Even people with the status of President Bai sit at the end of this seat. Your Majesty''s presence is of great significance. Early on, the students in qingningguo who were ready to participate in the competition and test had been waiting early in the square. There are twenty student representatives participating in the test. First grade students, four. Song Jue, crazy battle, silver chop, Su Ye. Suye also arrived early. She wore a uniform with the words "Qingning" on it. All dressed in blue, women pull up their hair for convenience. Su Ye looked around and didn''t find Chu Liang. She was confused "Where is he?" Crazy battle carrying a hammer "He said he was not good at walking and had leg disease, so he couldn''t come to take the written examination." Suye, listen, have a meal. "Leg attack?" Why doesn''t she know what happened? Song Jue raised his Fox''s eyes slightly and tutted "In order not to participate in the competition, you can make up any reason." Su Ye looked at Song Jue and waited quietly for his words. Song Jue looked at Su Ye "He can''t guess, can''t you think of it? There is another one in his family who needs protection. " Su Ye knows "Mo Yu." Song Jue paused and looked a lot more straight "It is likely that the demon will take advantage of the competition and take action in the imperial city." While he was talking, a man in green beside him glanced at Su ye and said disdain "Freshmen." The voice fell, several people stopped talking and looked up. The man in Tsing Yi is quite strong. The breath of the whole body is very strong, at least the strength of the sixth level peak. The eyes of the man in blue swept over Su ye and others one by one. Finally, it fell on Su Ye. He said impatiently "Although I don''t know how you were chosen, don''t hold back." As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone shouting nearby "Young master Yang, don''t be so angry. Just stand by. After all, we don''t know how Dean Bai chose him. With such an ancestor, a third level will come to the competition. " As soon as the voice fell, someone came forward and pulled the talking man and whispered something. Then he saw that the man was surprised for a moment and his tone was inexplicable "Are you Suye?" As soon as the voice fell, the man who had just passed by Su Ye looked at her again. Su Ye is very famous in the imperial city recently. The man''s tone was sinister "This is our famous doctor? Who dares to oppose his Majesty''s marriage to the prince in public at the banquet? " The man looked critically at Su ye and muttered "I don''t know why the Lord likes you." Someone nearby dissuaded me "Well, Liu Ming, let''s stop talking." Liu Ming seemed to be getting stronger and looked at another man with a smile "Young master Yang, what do you think? It is said that our miracle doctor has something to do with your Yang family. " The silver cut light silver eyes were cold. With a flash of body shape, he already appeared in front of Liu Ming. Prick! The broken knife directly crossed Liu Ming''s chest. So close, so unexpected. Liu Ming didn''t even have time to react. He was cut out by a knife. This sudden scene also stunned the teacher who led the team. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Chapter 667 Song Jue is full of energy, "Teacher, I don''t know who chose it. Is it a little weak? It''s so weak that it''s hard not to do some flesh and blood trade before they are let in? " Song Jue''s mouth was damaged and poisonous. What he said was ugly. The teacher quickly helped Liu Ming up and the medicine refiner who followed him came to check Liu Ming''s body. Even if you don''t die, you''ll have to kill half of your life just by cutting with silver. Fortunately, Liu Ming wears soft gold armor. It can resist a critical hit below level 7. As a result, this thing was cut to pieces by silver before it came in handy in the trial environment. The silver chopper retracts the knife, and the voice is indifferent "You should pay for what you say." Fight and laugh "Good! I didn''t expect silver chop to know so much. " As soon as the voice fell, song Jue stretched out his hand and dragged the crazy war back. Is that a compliment? Even if someone''s IQ is seven, it''s like swearing. Song Jue glanced at the golden soft armor and smiled "Although I didn''t see what the student had, I really cherish my life." Originally, between the old students and the new students, because the new students have just entered the school, their natural cultivation is not as strong as the old students. In addition, I have a kind of respect for the strong. New students are trembling and respectful when they see old students. It''s hard to avoid hearing two ugly words, and I''ll bear it. However, this group of people met song Jue and them. It''s not just strength, ruthlessness and poison. One sentence after another, song Jue made Liu Ming look embarrassed. Standing next to him, the young master of the Yang family in Liu Ming''s mouth scanned Su ye in circles. There was a momentary gloom in his face. Su Ye noticed the young master''s eyes and asked song Jue "Who is he? Yang Xuan''s brother? " Song Jue glanced at Su Ye "I don''t know who he is. I can''t remember every dog and cat. However, it must not be the brother of Yang Xuan in your mouth. " Su Ye doubts "Why?" Song Jue held his chest in his hands and explained at will "When you didn''t show up, according to the information of the wind Pavilion, the one who can finally be qualified as the leader of the Yang family is likely to be Yang Xuan''s brother. So I paid more attention to him. " Suye blinked. This is true in the evil emperor. Yang Xuan''s brother inherited the title of the head of the Yang family. Song Jue followed "However, something happened to Yang Xuan''s brother recently." "What''s up?" "I heard that he was terminally ill and could not live for two days." Su Ye was surprised "Terminally ill? How is that possible? " Song Jue glanced at her "It''s strange to say. I heard that I accidentally knocked my head while walking. Then he fell into bed and never got up again. " With that, he raised his chin and motioned for the man not far away "The young master of the Yang family is terminally ill. Of course, he can''t come to the competition. So that can''t be him. However, it should be a branch of the Yang family. " Just as he was talking, Feichen came. Feichen was dressed in light cyan, the same color as the test clothes. Standing together, he thought he was also coming to the competition. Feichen Wen''s voice smiled "Miss Su." As soon as his voice fell, several teachers standing next to him looked at him. The teachers also recognized the non minister and saluted him Someone asked "Why did the non minister come?" Feichen replied gently "I want to delay Miss Su. I have some medical problems I want to ask." The teacher nodded "It''s still early for the game. It''s OK." Chapter 668 Su Ye glanced at Feichen, then turned around and looked at the seat on the high platform. The man came to see the competition, too? When I was thinking about it, I heard a sentence from Feichen "Miss Su, please." When the voice fell, Su Ye quickly left the square with Feichen. Following him, he turned seven and eight into the woods of Qinghuang college. The sun hung high in the sky, and the leaves were mottled on the ground. The hot wind blew in bursts. It can''t solve the heat at all, but it''s even hotter. After walking with Feichen, he heard a low voice "Benefactor." Looking from a distance, he saw that in a forest, Su leaned over and put on a black cloak, standing there from a distance, especially conspicuous. Suye stepped down and looked at him. He was weak and handsome, with deep eyes, looking at Su Ye. Su Qing saw her standing there and didn''t come over. Under the black cloak, a snake tail swept towards Su Ye. The snake''s tail tip with dark gold pattern snapped and rested on Su Ye''s wrist. Then he dragged the dull woman to his heel. Suye looked up at him and then at his snake tail. By the way, he reached out and touched two. "Why did the snake tail come out? Can''t return to the human body? " Su Qing held the man in his arms and answered calmly "Yes." Su Ye reached out and touched the tip of his tail twice again, obviously with a sense of comfort. Follow, speak carefully "In fact, the tail is also very beautiful." Su tilted her eyes and looked at her with a low voice "Really?" Su Ye nodded and answered "You look good anyway." I''m used to it anyway. Su Qing wrapped the snake''s tail around her wrist with a little strength. There was a little doubt in his voice "My benefactor doesn''t want to see my tail on weekdays?" Su Ye''s eyelids moved when she thought of the usual situation "You don''t do anything serious with your tail on weekdays." Or, when she was pressed on the couch, her tail was tightly trapped, and she hurt all over. Or, when she was going to have sex, she just kept pushing her tail into her hand. Or the kind she can''t hold. What serious business has this tail done day by day? Su listened and looked at her way of seriously telling him. The long black eyelashes trembled and lowered their heads. But before he did anything else, Su Ye covered his mouth. Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her, and the tail pulled her wrist harder. Suye helpless "I still have a game. I have to go back later." It took him a while to understand what his benefactor meant. Because of the game, because someone will see it, he is not allowed to kiss. His eyelids drooped, and the manzhushahua swaying in the corners of his eyes did not respond. At this time, a voice came from the forest "Hey, the game is about to start. Let''s go through here and hurry up." "You say, who will win? "Our country of Qingning?" "I think it''s a little hanging." The man disagreed and followed "There seems to be a very powerful man in Jinsha country. It is said that he is a powerful man born with divine power. " "Chunhua country should not be underestimated. There are several talented people comparable to Xue Liang. I heard that I had a fight with Childe Xue Liang a few years ago. It''s a tie. " Chapter 669 "Unfortunately, childe Xue Liang has something to do and can''t participate in the game. Otherwise, it must be very good-looking." "Oh, no matter who wins, the game must be very good." "Yes, I seldom see such a lively competition." "Go, go, go, go, go later, you won''t get a good place." "And I heard that the God of war is coming." "Oh, my God, I can see the God of war!" "I heard that the God of war also went to the last medicine refining competition in Jinyu college. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to see it! According to their description, the God of war is like a god relegated to the world. " The sad color of the speaker can be heard from a distance. Three people walked across the woods in the direction of the square. According to the voice, the speed of walking. I guess I''ll run into them in a minute. Su Ye looked at Su Qing''s snake tail and his cloak. His cloak was already loosely tied. Just as he lowered his head to kiss her, his cloak fell to the ground. The snake''s tail was exposed without disguise. The unattainable God of war in their mouth is still acting as a demon there because of the question of whether to kiss or not. Suye quickly picked up the cloak and tied it to him while whispering "I''ll go first. You go back with Feichen." Su Qing''s snake tail was still tied to her wrist. She didn''t mean to let go. Even with her words, she locked it harder and harder. His thin, cool lips slowly revealed "I''m engaged to my benefactor. Even if it''s advertised that you and I hug in the woods, it''s nothing." Su Ye listened to what he said and was confident. She explained softly "In Terrans, even if they become relatives, they can''t accept hugging in public." The sun tilts and the eyelids droop. Su ye saw that he was silent, stretched out his hand and touched his tail. Helpless shook his head. These people have already approached in this conversation. The sun tilts slowly and opens its mouth "The benefactor He hasn''t finished yet. Patter, he was thrown into the medicine King ring by Su Ye. Disappeared in front of me. But although the man went in, the snake tail was still tied to her wrist. When the three men who were talking and crossing the woods left. She was ready to let people out. Um... Um? Why hasn''t it come out yet? Su Ye wondered for a moment and then went in. As soon as I entered, I saw Su Qing standing on the grass, looking at everything in the space ring. as if thinking of sth. "I don''t know. The benefactor still has such a place." Su Ye looked at him and always thought he was going to have some moths. Follow the way "It''s nothing to look at, just an ordinary small space. Let''s go out first. " She didn''t want to hide the space from him. Just didn''t find a chance to say. Especially after the contract with Xuanwu, the two are mutually exclusive, and there is no chance. Not far away, the originally sleeping Xuanwu felt something. Slowly opened his eyes. Dark green eyes, looking at the distant pair of people. I couldn''t help but curl my mouth. The red flame golden scale Python is hooking up with its master again. Knowing that the master''s determination is not high, knowing that the master is just an ordinary Terran, he also plays seduction on her. Where can she stand it? While pondering, Xuanwu was dissatisfied with the behavior of the red flame golden scale python. In particular, looking at the owner, he was obviously hooked up. Chapter 670 Never left the snake. Xuanwu closed his eyes again with the idea that he could not see the purity of his heart. Going to sleep. As a result, I heard the snake say slowly "Benefactor, I don''t like the beast in the water." Basaltic beast ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I was about to fall asleep, then I opened my eyes again. Su ye thought Xuanwu was asleep. She pulled Su Qing and wanted to take people away. The four divine beasts and the red flame golden scale Python are born wrong. The kind you hate when you look at each other. So it''s better for them to separate. As a result, Su Qing followed "Benefactor, this space, may enter the test environment?" Suye blinked and looked at him "Yes, yes." The long black eyelashes tremble "Yes." "What do you want to do?" "I want to compete with my benefactor." Suye is silent. After another incense, she went back to the square. Many students are watching around. Not only Qinghuang college, but also the students of Jinyu college next door came. In addition to the team of qingningguo, the other two teams also arrived. Jinsha in yellow. With Chunhua in red. Three teams, each standing in a corner of the test stone. And on that high platform, your majesty has arrived. Your Majesty''s side is the southern Dharma protector of the demon man. Looking aside, there was no one on a glass chair. Your majesty looked sideways and began to wonder "Where has Su Aiqing gone?" Everyone present has arrived. There''s only one left. After a while, Feichen stepped onto the high platform and saluted "Your Majesty, the prince is unwell and cannot come to watch the competition. I hope your majesty will forgive me." The voice fell, his majesty twisted his eyebrows and said with concern "Su Aiqing''s health is getting worse day by day. It''s to have a lot of rest and don''t bother any more. " Feichen responded gently "Thank you for your consideration. Your subordinates will convey your Majesty''s wishes to the Lord." The voice fell, and the non minister retreated from the high platform. The people of Jinsha country chuckled "The God of war is worthy of being the God of war. It can be said that he will not come on such occasions." "Your Majesty is really tolerant of him." Since that day, Su Qing directly killed the envoys of Jinsha state in the banquet hall. Jinsha state and Suqing have completely formed a beam. In the past, it was peaceful on the face and tit for tat secretly. Now Suqing has torn that layer of face to pieces. Completely no one will let anyone. Not far away, a minister of Qingning opened his mouth "This adult doesn''t have to be so shady. The prince doesn''t want to come, but he doesn''t feel well." At this time, naturally, it is their own people who help their own people. Just when the two sides seemed to quarrel. His majesty, sitting high, thought "Well, don''t delay the competition. Let''s start." The voice fell, and it was quiet on the high platform. Then the bell rang. From the high platform, it quickly spread around, and the heavy and melodious bell rang through the land. The bell rang and the competition began. And Suye finally came back late. The vice president of the team leader is also next to the team. When I saw Su Ye coming back, I was relieved. The fat body and the flesh on his face trembled and relaxed. Then, the test environment opens, all teams enter, and the competition is about to begin. When Su Ye was about to enter the trial state. The fat teacher grabbed Su Ye''s arm. Chapter 671 The vice president whispered "Suye, it''s up to you." Su Ye blinked. Unexpectedly, the vice president gave himself such high hopes. "Dean, are you looking for the wrong person?" She reached out and pointed to a man not far away "He is our captain." The vice president didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and patted Su ye on the shoulder. But the vice president looked at Su ye, full of entrustment and expectation. Su Ye looked at the Vice President more and said nothing more. Followed the team into the trial environment. The trial environment is divided into three entrances. The three teams landed at different places in the test environment. As soon as Su Ye stepped in, a damp and hot air came from the pavement. She was in a forest with her feet on mud and broken leaves. A thin mist almost enveloped the whole forest. She swept around. The players who just entered the trial with her are gone. I don''t know where it landed. She''s the only one in this area. While she was watching, she heard a steady and melodious voice above her head "The trial environment competition is about to begin. Competition time, trial environment for 12 hours. How to win the game. First, eliminate all members of the other two teams. Second, hunt more advanced Warcraft within a limited time. If all members of a team are eliminated, even if they hunt the highest level Warcraft, they will be regarded as disqualified. If all three teams are not eliminated, whoever hunts the highest level Warcraft will be the winner of this test. " The voice fell, and the voice paused,. Follow the way "Everyone has a signal bomb in their space bag. If you want to give up the game in case of danger, please ring the signal bomb. When the flare rings, it means being eliminated. The test environment is very dangerous and life is in danger at any time. Please also be careful. " The voice fell and there was no more movement. She stood in the woods. Look up at the mottled leaves. Stand where you are for a while. Looking around carefully. As a result, click. Something fell from her cuff. Brahma Aya lay on the ground, rolled up and slowly approached Su Ye''s ankle. Well, the snake tail bullied it. He always beat it, drove it out of the owner''s cuff and occupied its position. Su ye saw that Fanhua Aya fell out, and wondered for a moment, how did it fall out? Bend over, pick it up and tuck it into your cuffs again. It didn''t take long, PA. The veil was thrown to the ground again by the dark golden snake tail. Fanhua Ling wants to cry. But he couldn''t cry. This time, when Suye tried to put it into his sleeve again. Brahma Aya tied Su Ye''s thumb and said nothing. Just hang it on her little thumb, Yoda Yoda. Su Ye noticed the resistance of Brahma Aya. Originally, attention was focused on the terrain and environment, and finally turned to Fanhua Ling. She forgot that she was still tied by the snake tail on her wrist. She looked down at her wrist. Can''t help but speak "Don''t bully it." The tip of the dark gold tail ran down her wrist and into her palm. Su Ye couldn''t cry or laugh. He had to hold the tip of his tail all the way and look at it all the way. This time, Fanhua Aya was stuffed into his cuffs again and finally didn''t get thrown out. On the other side, in the space of Yaowang ring. Chapter 672 Sun threw himself into a red robe and fell under a tree. The black hair gathered behind him, the eyelids drooped and trembled, and the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed, bringing out an amazing and beautiful color. The snake''s tail is hidden in the grass. He fell here, not knowing whether he was asleep or what. The surrounding trees are fruitful and the vegetation is green and lush. In the lake not far away, there was a child with green hair. Under such silence, it is really like a fairyland. Until the dark green haired child opened his eyes. Those eyes were as beautiful as if they had been washed by the lake. It swept the man under the big tree not far away. Then the young voice sounded "Red flame golden scale python, the resistance of the Terran is not as strong as you. Don''t always seduce your master." Far away, I listened, and the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, as if I didn''t understand, "Huh?" A voice fell, followed by a low cough. A sound, very sick. Xuanwu looked at his fragile appearance from a distance and curled his mouth "After living for tens of thousands of years, you have only this left?" After Xuanwu finished, he paused "The master is a Terran. She measures you by the standard of a Terran. Naturally, she doesn''t understand that your body can''t die even if it draws dry blood." Its somewhat stupid owner was distressed at the sight of the fierce beast coughing. No matter what he said, he promised. Where is it so easy for him to die. If the master dies, he won''t die. Look at the master, he must be bewitched by this fierce beast. Also, this fierce beast is best at bewitching. Otherwise, how did the human race of the demon clan and the witch clan come from? Isn''t he the one who was bewitched? Plus he looks like this, it''s normal that the Terran master can''t stand it. But it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the master was lucky and contracted with it. Even if this fierce beast changes his mind in the future to kill his master, or wants to transform his master into a demon man. He won''t succeed. Thinking, Xuanwu poked his calf twice. Su Qing lifted his eyelids, swept across the lake and soaked the child. The deep eyes slowly swept over the Xuanwu, but soon, they looked away. Outside the Yaowang ring. Su ye would draw a trace on the nearby tree with a dagger every time he walked a distance. While walking, the snake tail in the heart of her left hand went around and around, strangling her hand. She paused, looking down at her left hand and making a mark. Finally, I still couldn''t help it. She put the dagger in the tree and then wrapped the snake tail around her wrist again. By the way "Don''t throw out the Brahma damask." When he finished, he didn''t move. Attention was put back on the mark again. This forest is too big. Stop and go. If you walk for a long time, you will lose your sense of direction here. What surprised her a little was that she had been in the trial environment for nearly half an hour and didn''t see anyone. Waiting for her to pull out the dagger while she continues to move forward. Click, click, the sound of a brittle thing being pierced. Her eyes fell on the tip of her dagger. It was stained with some pink sticky liquid. Give her a good meal. His eyes fell on the big tree. It was a coincidence that there was a granular white shell the size of rice in the position where she pricked it. One by one, they gather into a handful, like a bunch of grapes. Chapter 673 But the thing was pierced by the dagger and the pink liquid flowed out. She stared straight at it for a moment. A low whisper "Is this a bud?" She approached the tip of the dagger and sniffed. A faint fishy smell. The hand holding the dagger made a little effort, and the eyelids fell down in an instant. Then he tore a piece of grass leaf from the nearby grass and quickly cleared the things stained on the dagger. It''s not a bud, it''s an insect egg. This kind of cognition, when you look at the dense insect eggs like grape clusters, you only feel cold. Because of this thing, she paid a little attention for a moment. It was found that this thing was not only in this place, but in this area, which could be seen every few places. Even because she began to pay attention, these insects became particularly conspicuous. Some trees can have several such things. Suye had a hunch. She seems to be moving in some insect nest. She turned around and left at the moment of such cognition. No longer strolling slowly before, he quickly fled out of here with his aura. I''m not afraid of the enemy''s fierce fighting, but I''m afraid the enemy can''t catch up and kill. She ran all the way from the depths of the forest, using her aura to sense everything around her. When she realized the location of the water source, she ran faster and faster. Looking at Su Ye''s running, I don''t know that there will be fierce beasts chasing after him. Finally, closer and closer to the water source. She even heard the sound of the river rushing against the stones. Put down the stone in your heart. However, the next second, her running footsteps suddenly stopped. A knife light fell from the sky and cut in front of Su Ye. Just listen, click! A dense tree was split in half by the sword. If she had just continued to run, it would have been her. A man in yellow clothes, holding a heavy long sword in his hand, stared at Su ye with eagle eyes. He is a student of Jinsha. Su Ye looked at him like this. It was not like meeting him by chance, but like waiting for her. Then I heard the man''s rough voice "Suye, finally let me wait for you." The moment the voice fell, the killing idea suddenly appeared. Su Ye looked down at her clothes. "I don''t know your excellency." The man clenched the long knife tightly, walked towards her step by step, and condensed the pale gold breath on the long knife in his hand. He gave a cold snort "Your husband killed the envoys of Jinsha at the banquet. If you don''t revenge, you''re ashamed of your majesty Jinsha!" Suye took a step back, "He killed your envoys. Why did you come to me for revenge?" The man''s voice clenched his teeth "Then I let him change the happy event into a funeral. Let him feel the same shame and embarrassment as us. " Suye''s eyelids picked. The next second, the man was lucky. Holding the long sword in both hands, he jumped up and cut heavily at Su Ye! Bang! The man''s heavy and seemingly invincible long sword was directly cut in half. By the way, tear it. The dagger pierced the man''s heart. A light yellow flower seal broke. Men can''t believe it "It''s impossible?! You''re just a third order! You cheat! " With his voice falling. Chapter 674 A pale yellow flare appeared in the sky. Su Ye was also a little surprised when she played with the dagger in her hand. The quality of this dagger is really good. Durable, good. Hearing the man''s unbelieving roar across the street, she looked pale "Your own pill, your own magic weapon, your own contract beast. You can use it as long as you have it. There is no such thing as cheating or not cheating. " She paused and said again "Wake up, even if you fight with your bare hands, you can''t beat me." Su Ye''s voice fell and passed the man, leaving him alone. The man was eliminated and stood in place, waiting for the referee to send someone to take him away. She went out of the forest, heard the sound of the River Scouring and the continuous torrent, and left the insect egg nest. She was in a much better mood. Fortunately, there is a layer of fog above, which blocks the hot sun. It is not very hot. It''s just a damp, sticky feeling. While looking around, I walked to the river to observe the environment and wash my dagger. I just touched the insect egg. Although I rubbed it, I still felt a little diaphragmatic. Her current position is probably in the upper reaches of the river. The water is very clear and there is no water, grass and sundries at all. It can clearly see the stones at the bottom of the water and the white fat fish wandering in the water. The little fish was very short and fat. It swam happily with its tail. She looked more and squatted down. He stirred his dagger in the water. The fat little fish seemed to be frightened and quickly scattered and fled. The little tail pouted, raised a small water flower, followed by hiding behind the stone, and there was no outcrop. Su Ye looked at the little fish, um, cute, and wanted to raise it. Just, soon, she thought about the environment in her space. This little fish is still too tender. Even in a few days, it will be eaten clean by the cannibals on the edge of the lake. Then her idea of raising fish was dismissed. He found a stone on the Bank of the river and sat down against it. In such a big place, looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. She put one arm on the stone and wondered how to find someone. Pondering, the handkerchief stuffed in the sleeve fell out again. This time, she was not thrown out by Su Qing. It was fan Hualing who didn''t want to stay with Su Qing''s snake tail. Even, the white handkerchief directly wrapped around Suye''s ankle and tied it, as if he didn''t want to go back. A damp and hot wind blew, and one corner of the handkerchief was wilting and fluttering. Su Ye stared at the handkerchief for a while and raised her eyebrows and eyes. Well, she seems to know how to find someone. Thinking so, she reached out and patted Fanhua Ling "A little longer." Brahma Aya was obedient and long. The wind blew the veil up, but Su Ye was not satisfied with the length. Another way "A little longer." The handkerchief jumped up again. Su ye said again "Let me see who grows fast and tall, you and the trees around here." This kind of coaxing children, but anyone with a brain can figure it out. Trees don''t grow as long as they say. Unfortunately, although Brahma Aya has a soul, the IQ of this soul can''t be more than one year old. Brahma Aya heard it, and suddenly came to her strength, whoosh, straight through the mist, and a pure white veil was constantly floating around by the wind. Chapter 675 Well, instant success became the highest one. As soon as Brahma Aya grew tall, she straightened her legs, leaned against the stone and rested with her eyes closed. By the way, waiting for her teammates to come to her. In the forest, the three men who had already gathered together, Yin zhankuang and song Jue, had just defeated several students of Chunhua country. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. Crazy fight against the big hammer, put away the idea of war, and then looked up. I was looking at the flare, but I saw a towering white cloth swinging in the distance. Staggering, high by the wind. He wondered "What is that? "Warcraft?" Song Jue looked up. Don''t tell me. At first glance, I didn''t see anything. Silver cut light silver eyes and looked at the white cloth straight through the mist. When he was bent by the wind, his eyes were excellent. He saw the light silver Brahma mark printed on it. The faint, misty sun reflected its light. A flash of emotion flashed through his eyes. Follow the voice coldly "It''s Brahma Aya." Crazy war nodded "Oh, it''s Brahma Aya." As he spoke, he fought fiercely. Follow, a meal "Why does the name sound so familiar? It feels like I''ve heard it somewhere. " Silver chop looked at him confused. He didn''t seem to know that the white cloth around Su Ye was called Fanhua Ling. He spoke "It''s Suye''s weapon." That said, the crazy war reacted, and the rough laughter rang through "Oh, it''s the white cloth. No wonder I''m still wondering which Warcraft has mutated and grown so high." Then, the frenzied battle was busy again "What are we waiting for? Go, go, go and find her. " With that, he walked forward with a hammer on his shoulder. Soon, silver chop followed. Only song Jue walked at the end and looked up at the shaking white cloth. Fanhua Aya? Is it Brahma Aya? The thing on the task list is the white cloth that Su Ye has in his hand, which can become bigger and smaller. It''s a little dull and not very smart? Song Jue''s Fox eyes narrowed. No wonder after listening to the wind Pavilion for so long, she didn''t find the news of the Brahma flower Ling. Thinking so, he was the last to set off and walked along the road that Yinzhan had walked. Su ye made such a big white thing that she floated in the sky. This attracted more than song Jue. And other competitors who had lost their way in the forest. She was lying for about two incense sticks, and a woman''s voice came from the forest ahead "Sister Huang, it''s right here. Come on. " After a while, in the forest about more than ten meters behind, the sound of fighting became louder and closer. Bang bang! Several powerful auras burst out and the fight became a ball. The fighting power of these people burst out and destroyed the surrounding trees and grass in an instant. Then, a huge pale yellow light flashed, and the golden light was very explosive. Accompanied by a man''s low roar "Die!" As soon as the voice falls, boom! Where the aura erupted, all the surrounding trees fell down. The ground shook and cracked the lines. Even the place where Su ye and the fighting were hundreds of meters away could feel the vibration. The cracked lines of the ground extended all the way in front of her. She turned her head sideways and looked back. With the extended lines, I saw a contestant in blue, spitting blood directly by the huge force and flying out of the forest. Chapter 676 Hit not far from Suye. Cough! A mouthful of blood coughed out. There was a visible depression in the abdomen, bleeding outward. He fell to the ground as if he were going to faint. A small light cyan flower on his chest quickly broke the seal and was eliminated. Soon, a pharmacist will come with the referee and take him away. Su Ye looked at the man for a while. Then a man covered in blood ran out of the forest. Men also wear light blue clothes. The man walked in the direction of the man on the ground who was about to fall into a coma. The corners of his lips trembled and shouted "Captain, he''s too strong." As soon as the voice fell, the blood vomited out in an instant. The light cyan flower on the chest is broken. The man stood not far away, knelt down and lost his strength. Then I heard a rustling sound in the forest. Something huge was moving, and the leaves rustled around the. Then there was a voice of rude contempt "The of Qingning is nothing more than that." As soon as the words fell, I saw a huge strong man. His physique must be at least one meter, nine or three hundred kilograms. The flesh on his face shook with each step he took. His eyes were angry and disdainful. He held an axe in his hand. The axe was stained with blood. The axe matched his physique and was twice as big as an ordinary axe. He had an axe in one hand and a man in a coma covered with blood in the other. Take a closer look, you are also a student of Qingning country. Then he raised his hand and threw it out. I don''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional, so the man hit Su Ye straight. When the unconscious student was about to hit Suye, her ankle shook for a moment. The Brahma Aya tied at the ankle quickly rolled up the student and put it gently on the ground. Whoosh, whoosh, like a roller, the unconscious man rolled steadily on the ground for two circles and landed safely. She didn''t say much. She just put away the Brahma Aya, took out the pill and fed one to the three people respectively. Don''t die here without the pharmacist. Until she came to the most seriously injured captain, she heard the fat man with a cross face speak impatiently "A pharmacist, just get out of the way. Don''t you see they''re out? With you to save people. " The fat man was dressed in an enlarged version of light yellow. The tone of voice is very horizontal. Su Ye didn''t seem to hear, so she put the pill in her hand into the captain''s mouth. Her behavior caused the fat man''s dissatisfaction. In other words, her identity as a student in Qingning country has made him very dissatisfied. The fat man raised his axe, bang! A knock fell to the ground. The ground shook and the light yellow light flashed again. The crack in the ground opened straight in the direction of the Suye. The white Brahma damask handkerchief originally in her sleeve snapped and fell at Su Ye''s feet. A seemingly unintentional move. But somehow, the crack didn''t move forward any more and stopped not far from Su Ye''s foot. The fat man narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ye. Seems to be exploring whether this is a coincidence or a ghost made by Su Ye. After this moment of silence, two women in light yellow clothes appeared by the water more than 20 meters from one side of the forest. The two women saw the fight scene on Su Ye''s side at a glance. Chapter 677 Just listen to one of the women''s proud voice "Song Zhengzhen deserves to be the most powerful man in Jinsha. You are the pride of our Jinsha country! " One of the women said that and quickly went to ask for the consent of the people next to her "Sister Huang, what do you say? Isn''t it? " The elder sister Huang smiled and nodded "Yes." Song Zheng put one hand in his heart and followed his heart "See the two princesses." Then he said again "The two princesses rest assured that song Zheng will protect the princess''s safety." As soon as the words fell, the two women were very happy. The more lively woman snorted and smiled "With song Zheng, I want to see how many of these students in Qingning can escape." When the voice fell, Su Ye raised her head and looked over. It was not until she saw the faces of the two princesses that she remembered them. No wonder I always feel familiar. These are the two princesses of Jinsha state who gave birth to the incident at the banquet. The quiet one is the five Princess Wenqin. The lively and proud one is the six Princess Wenqi. The five princesses danced at the banquet, and the six princesses were hung in the royal hunting ground day and night. Suye recalls what happened. Soon, Princess Wen Qi and Princess Wen Qin also saw Su Ye. Suddenly, Wen Qi''s proud smile suddenly became fierce. She holds a bow and arrow in her hand and pulls it in the next second. Whoosh! An arrow and feather shot straight at Su Ye. On one side of Su Ye''s head, the sharp arrow feather brushed Su Ye''s cheek. Shot into the river and disappeared. When Wen Qi saw it, Su Ye dodged. More angry. Holding the long sword in his hand tightly, he was furious. At this time, song Zheng, who was standing not far away, came step by step towards Su Ye. A huge axe lay across Su Ye''s face and gave a reprimand "Do the people of Ningguo not kneel down to see the royal highness of the princess?" Su Ye looked at the axe hanging between her neck, lowered her eyelids for a moment, and followed a faint way "Hercules of Jinsha?" The flesh on Song Zheng''s face shook for a moment and gave a cold hum "I know a lot." Wen Qi, not far away, said loudly "Song Zheng! What are you waiting for?! Why don''t you get rid of her soon? " The voice fell, and song Zheng raised the axe in his hand. Then he hit Su Ye. Follow, he has a good word in his mouth "Who made you from Qingning. Whether you live or die depends on your fate. " The words fell and the axe fell. But when the axe fell, Su Ye jumped high. The back of the axe leaps up instantly when the toes step on the axe. Song Zheng narrowed his eyes and sneered "A small skill." The voice fell, raised his hand and planned to drag Su ye down from the height. It''s just that her hand hasn''t touched Suye''s leg yet. The speed of Suye suddenly increased. Bang! He kicked him in the face. This foot doesn''t look very heavy. Song Zheng felt a little angry when he noticed the foot on his face. Didn''t think much. Can a third-order woman turn out flowers with such a foot? Where Cheng Xiang song Zheng found that he couldn''t control his body. The body twisted in one direction, and the body hit the ground uncontrollably, even kicked back half a meter. The sudden change stunned everyone present. The three captains who had been waiting for rescue also watched with wide eyes. His eyes are full of incredible. They fought this fat man. Chapter 678 The ferocity of its strength is simply appalling. No matter how you beat the fat man, it''s like tickling the fat man. And now, was su Ye kicked out? They are Qingning people. Naturally, they have heard the rumor of Su Ye. It is said that Su Ye''s medical skills are quite high, and even defeated the Nan Huai of Jinyu college. Unexpectedly, her combat effectiveness was surprisingly amazing. Not far away, Wen Qi looked more angry, "Song Zheng! what are you doing? Don''t let her go, kill her quickly! " As soon as Wen Qi''s voice fell, song Zheng, who fell to the ground, jumped up. Biting the root of his teeth, his face was angry, and the pale yellow earth elements lingered around him. Then he quickly gathered on the axe. The ground began to quickly take the position he stepped on as the center of the circle and split a huge gap in the direction of Suye. It seems that song Zheng was angry and planned to kill Su Ye. Just listen to him roar "I think you just want to die!" Voice down, boom! The axe fell on Su Ye. Suye retreated a few meters. The axe fell and hit the air. This song Zheng has great strength and high cultivation. But there is also a weakness, the reaction is not flexible. Her expression was cold, there was no fluctuation in her eyes, and the hair behind her was blown up. Almost the moment the axe hit the ground, her body shape had quickly appeared in front of song Zheng. She put away the dagger in her hand and waved it with a fist. Boom! Song Zheng was smashed out again. Her toes fell to the ground, just where song Zheng was standing. Cold voice, accompanied by flying hair "Isn''t it a matter of strength? Today, I''ll give you a taste of it. " As she spoke, she wrapped the Brahma damask around the knuckles of her fingers. As soon as song Zheng got up, the next punch had been hit again, and song Jue stumbled. Can you imagine the contrast picture of a man who is more than 300 kilograms strong and sitting on a hill being beaten by a petite and delicate woman without fighting back? Even, it was too late to fight back. One punch hit after another. At first, song Zheng was full of anger, clenched his teeth and said nothing. Later, he finally relaxed and a dull hum came out. My mouth was hit with teeth and blood. Su Ye looked up and looked at the three captain. Took a look at their wounds. The next second, she dragged song Zheng''s head, which fell to the ground, and knocked it down on the stone next to her. Just listen to a dull bang. The stone was immediately soaked with blood, and song Zheng''s head was covered with blood. I guess it was stupid. The whole person collapsed there and lost his strength. Su Ye pulled out the Brahma damask wrapped around her wrist and straightened up. He stepped on Song Zheng. The hollow bleeding wound in the captain''s abdomen was obviously hammered in by the back of the giant axe. She stepped on Song Zheng''s ribs. Click, click. Song Zheng gave out a cry of severe pain. Although the force is infinite, it has no great tolerance. He broke two ribs and trembled with pain. Not far away, Wen Qin finally couldn''t help running "Enough, really enough! Su ye, don''t be so cruel. Please be kind and let him go. " Su ye turned his head to look at Wen Qin. Wen Qin is weak, with tears in her eyes. Even if she sees her again today, she still feels good-looking. Chapter 679 Now, with such a pitiful and kind-hearted appearance, Su Ye is really very evil. However, Su Ye remained unmoved and continued to step on the broken ribs deeper. Her action made song Zheng twitch even more, struggling to speak "No, no" Wenqin snapped and tears fell down "What else do you want? He has been hurt. If he goes on like this, he will really die! " Su Ye shook her head seriously and comforted "Don''t worry, princess. He can''t die." With that, Su Ye raised her chin and motioned for the place where the captain was lying "Six ribs were broken by song Zheng''s axe and pierced his stomach. Isn''t he still alive? He just broke two. How could you die? Your royal highness is too worried. Su Ye''s understatement made Wenqin cry more and more, and she began to cry "Are you complaining about him? Avenging him? However, song Zheng doesn''t want to. Why doesn''t that person know to avoid some, or he should hurry up and stay away when he sees song Zheng, so that he won''t get hurt. " Su Ye replied faintly "I don''t want to do this to song Zheng. Who doesn''t want him to run faster or go farther when he sees me? So he won''t get hurt. " If the original model is the same, it will be returned to the princess Wenqin. Wen Qin''s tearful eyes whirled. It seemed unbelievable that Su ye would say such words. "You, how can you say such vicious words?" Su Ye couldn''t help looking at Wen Qin more. Then she stepped on her foot and broke the third rib with a click. Wen Qin was frightened by Su Ye''s ferocious expression at that moment and stepped back two steps. Suye''s voice is faint "Sorry, I''m disgusted. It''s a little harder." Finally, after the rib was broken, song Zheng experienced unprecedented pain, and then fainted with blood all over his face. With song Zheng''s coma, the pale yellow flowers on his chest broke. Was declared obsolete. At this time, there was a whoosh. Five arrows flew straight towards Su Ye. Just when he was about to meet Su ye, he gave a stab. The arrow feather was quickly cut off by a broken knife. Then Wen Qi, who was hiding behind the tree and shooting at Su ye, was hit by a broken knife at his neck. Silver chop looked indifferent. Even for women, he never shows mercy. Wen Qi raised his chin "What are you doing? Do you still want to kill me? " As soon as the voice fell, PA! Silver chop held a broken arrow feather in his hand and inserted it into the abdomen of Wen Qi. In an instant, the light yellow flowers on Wenqi''s chest were broken. Eliminated. The moment Wen Qi was stabbed was anger and pain. But when she looked down and saw her own arrow feather in her abdomen. The anger suddenly turned into panic "Sister Huang! Sister Huang! This arrow has great poison! Sister Huang, help me! " In order to kill Suye. She felt the deadly poison on the arrow. Almost the moment Wen Qi shouted this, her face began to turn blue and change color. The body began to stiffen rapidly. Wen Qin, who was crying at Su ye, was frightened. Hurriedly ran to his royal sister. Silver chop took a few steps back. He didn''t mean to take a hand and let Wen Qi fall to ground. Wen Qin seems to know that the arrow feather is smeared with highly toxic. Chapter 680 She quickly found the antidote and took it to Wen Qi. She cried as she took her clothes "Don''t worry about Wenqi. Wenqi, Wenqi." As he spoke, he held Wenqi and sobbed there. When a delicate and beautiful woman cries, I feel sorry for her. Soon, Chunhua state-owned students passed by. Seven or eight men in red clothes sighed when they passed Wen Qi and Wen Qin "The person who started this fight is really heavy. Even if he wins or loses in the competition, he won''t die like this. Is this going to keep you alive? " It seems that I saw the wound on Wen Qi''s abdomen. The blood soaked most of the surrounding leaves to the soil, especially the poison in her body had not completely subsided, and she looked miserable. It happened that song Jue and crazy battle also rushed over from the woods. Take a look at this situation, and then take a look at the silver chop not far away. Silver chop moves very fast and arrives earlier than them. Soon, the referee doctor came and took the eliminated people away for care. Song Zheng and Wen Qi left. Only Wenqin was left alone with blood all over her. Wenqin''s tears still didn''t stop. Without saying a word, she squatted there and burst into tears. Some students in Chunhua country couldn''t bear it, so they took Wen Qin into their own team and planned to take care of her until she found her own team. The two groups, huddled on the Bank of the river, did not interfere with each other. The wild war was amazing for its survival in the wild. It soon made a fire and caught a beast without a name near the forest. He was skinning wild animals by the river. When he was cleaning, he saw the little white fish in the river. He came to his senses "Eh? Are there any small white fish in the river? What variety? " He was washing Warcraft meat and staring at the little fish. I don''t know if the blood smell on the Warcraft meat is too strong. The little fish scattered and hid everywhere. The crazy battle came at once, so he planned to see the little fish after roasting the Warcraft meat. Muttering while walking "If you can get two of these little white fish back and keep them, it seems good." Silver chopper was squatting by the fire to make a fire. Burning, hearing the voice of crazy war and self talk, he also walked towards the bank and looked at it. Crazy war bent over and roasted the barbecue on the barbecue rack. Look up at the silver chop "Have you never seen a small white fish?" After looking at the two eyes, the silver chop slightly twisted his eyebrows for a moment. His eyes kept searching in the river, like looking for something. He didn''t move. He just kept looking in the direction of the river. Song Jue leaned against a stone and wondered "What are you looking at?" Silver chop word by word "See if there are big white fish." Song Jue picked his eyelids and burst into laughter "Do you still want a big one? I''m afraid this small river can''t hold big fish. " After hearing this, Yinzhan seemed to think what he said was reasonable. Finally, he looked away. When she was talking, Wen Qin always looked at Su ye who was sleeping on a stone. Circle by circle, always look past. Hesitation in my eyes, like I have something to say. Finally, he stood up and ran towards Su Ye. Su ye heard something. Someone was approaching her. She raised her head and glanced at it. Wen Qin was dressed in a yellow test environment, with a Zhu hairpin on her head. She looked at Su ye, and her eyes turned red. Chapter 681 Su Ye doubts "What''s up?" Wen Qin finally couldn''t help it "I have a few words to tell you." Su Ye glanced at her and nodded "Go ahead." Wen Qin looked at her cold look and couldn''t help saying "It''s just a game. I don''t have to kill myself. " Suye nodded "Yes." Wen Qin couldn''t help listening "Since you know, why do you have to treat song Zheng like that? Since you know, why did you do it so hard? " Suye''s eyelids moved. Then he turned and looked at the group of people in Chunhua country, "Aren''t you going to take care of her? Why don''t you come and drag this fool away? " Wen Qin was hurt by Su Ye''s cold and vicious words, and Shua''s tears fell down When he spoke, his voice had a vibrato, which sounded pathetic. "Why are you like this? How can a woman be so vicious? " At this time, the students in Chunhua country were also divided into two groups. Just now, I saw Wenqin crying alone with another girl. I feel very sad. But now, listening to what she said, um... It''s hard to say. Some of Chunhua''s students feel that they have no obligation to take care of her and let her live and die. What should they do. Some people think that a woman is a little too compassionate, too kind, and hasn''t found her own organization. It''s pathetic. Su Ye listened to her words and smiled for a moment "If you don''t go, I''ll let you know what is really evil." As soon as the voice fell, Wen Qin Shua was frightened by Su Ye''s words, and her tears fell down again. Finally, some Chunhua students couldn''t help it. He stood up and walked towards Su Ye step by step. The student was full of tendons and looked very fierce. He came over and pulled Wen Qin behind him to protect him. Glared at Su Ye angrily "Has this girl never been taught how to speak? Why are you so uneducated? " A damp and hot wind blew over, her Suye closed her eyes, a strand of hair was rolled up by the wind, and she muttered "Upbringing." The voice fell, followed by another sentence "Silver chop, teach him what breeding is." As soon as the voice fell, the silver chop who had stood by the lake appeared in front of the student. Hold the broken knife in your hand and chop it off with one knife. The speed of starting is very fast. Even if the student in Chunhua state was ready and nervous, he didn''t expect that the speed of silver chop would be so fast. When he was approaching, he could only move his feet and hide aside. The broken knife quickly crossed his right chest. In an instant, the red blood soaked through the red clothes and gushed out. The man snorted and took two steps back. Wen Qin exclaimed and quickly held the man. "Childe, childe, are you okay?" With the sudden change, the team members who had been resting there suddenly started up and surrounded at once. Who could have thought that Su ye would beat people without even saying hello? The captain of Chunhua country has dark skin and a calm different from others. He wrung his eyebrows. The brothers around him were already angry, as if they could fight Su ye in the next second. Only he, calm down and look at Su Ye "What does Miss Su mean?" Su ye put one hand behind her head and her voice was faint "I also want to ask you what you mean. People in Chunhua seem to like to tell others what to do. " Chapter 682 Chunhua state-owned people stretched out their fingers and pointed to Su Ye''s nose to scold "He just said you, so you let someone cut him?" Song Jue, not far away, took a bite of the fruit and spoke slowly "It''s best to take your fingers back, or you won''t be able to take them back if your fingers are gone." The man was even more angry, but when he saw the murderous silver chop on one side, he clenched his fist and took back his fingers without saying a word. Tick tock, the blood of the injured student in Chunhua fell on the ground. Because it was very close to the river, the blood flowed into the river along this slight slope. In this atmosphere, the captain of Chunhua state spoke calmly "Miss Su, the purpose of our game is to hunt more powerful Warcraft than anyone else, not to kill each other here." Su Ye raised her eyes, glanced at the man, and then slowly opened her mouth "You should tell your partner that." Just as he said this, there was another movement in the forest, and the sound of panic sounded from far to near "Help, help!" Then came the sound of heavy pounding footsteps on the ground. The cry for help is not just a sound, but several sounds rise together. In the deep forest, it is accompanied by a rapid sound "Come on! Run! " As soon as the voice fell, I heard a roar of Warcraft, which rang through the whole deep forest, deafening, and the stones at my feet were shaking. Everyone looked at the forest in unison. Listening to their movement, it seems that they are running towards Su Ye. All the people were on alert after the previous quarrel. Su ye also stood up and played with the soft Brahma damask in his hand. Until, bang! Just listen to a heavy blow. Then, that is, the screams of several voices, the next second. Several people flew straight out of the forest. Qi Qi spit blood and fell to the ground. Take a closer look, all the students in the three countries have. Wen Qin exclaimed "Ah!" Scared, Qi Qi hid behind the people. All of a sudden, Chunhua students'' desire for protection was aroused. They protected Wen Qin one after another, and immediately rushed forward with their aura. The captain of Chunhua country stood in place, twisted his eyebrows and looked at Wen Qin. This woman can really get into trouble. Wen Qin was stared at by the captain of Chunhua country and quickly stepped back. I couldn''t stand still and almost fell to the ground. Watching, a Saber Toothed wind wolf with a length of at least three meters appeared in front of everyone. The wind wolf has gray fur, a short tail, two sharp teeth exposed, and blood stained on it. Ticking, ticking, dripping. The wind wolf is full of fighting spirit and strong battle. When it was about to step out of the forest, its pace slowed down. Slowly, a roaring voice came out of his mouth. It was full of attack. He walked out step by step. There was a aura around the wind wolf, and the beads in his eyes were dark green. Someone exclaimed "This is at least seven steps!" With the voice falling, the people''s original militant expression became dignified and cautious. There are students in Chunhua country covered with blood. They get up and run to the side. They speak while running "Be careful! It moves so fast that it can''t hurt it! " As soon as the voice fell, the wind wolf flashed quickly. Bang! The man was directly bitten and knocked out. Chapter 683 In an instant, the student was directly thrown out by the wind wolf biting his shoulder. Just listen to an unbearable cry of pain "Ah!" The voice didn''t fall, the body Banged! He was thrown out for more than ten meters and hit a big tree. The big tree was hit with a bang and shook left and right. Finally, listening to the click sound, the tree was broken. The student fell to the ground, pale and sweating, and never got up again. Because the injured were Chunhua students, the other students stimulated by this scene began to join the battle one after another. A dozen people fought a seven rank wind wolf, and their combat effectiveness was raised at once. Su Ye stepped back a few steps, did not participate in it, but looked at it from a distance. Crazy battle, carrying a big hammer, eager to try, seems to want to join the battle. Su Ye stood in the distance and looked, her eyelids moving. Song Jue glanced at her "Find something wrong?" Suye''s voice is faint "Although the seventh level wind wolf already belongs to high-level Warcraft. But among the students in Chunhua country, there are many seven level masters. Not because of this seven rank wind wolf. " As soon as the voice fell, song Jue picked his eyelids. When he looked at the war situation again, the battle had become white hot. Although the seventh order wind wolf is fast, it is not against the siege of so many people. The decline is obvious. The voice of silver chopping sounded coldly "Something is lurking around." A flash of pure light flashed in Song Jue''s eyes "Wind wolves are social animals and never appear alone. If there is a wind wolf, it is very likely that there are a group of people around As soon as the voice fell, a light gray shadow flashed away from the forest, bang! He directly tore and bit Yi Chunhua''s shoulder and threw it out with a click. Another huge wind wolf appeared. Very fast, unexpected. In an instant, the Chunhua student lost his combat effectiveness and fell to the ground and fainted. This sudden change caught everyone off guard and began to panic. The number of wind wolves emerging from the forest is increasing. Listening to the rustling sound from the woods, there were seven or eight wind wolves. The students who had been trying to compete had a quantitative advantage, but now they were gradually surrounded by the wind wolves. A slightly dark brown wind wolf stood far behind the wind wolves. It shook its tail lazily. The next second, shout at the sky "Ow ~ ~!" When the sound sounded in the river basin, the wind wolf, who was originally surrounded, got the command and rushed towards the surrounded people in an instant. Now seven or eight wind wolves attack suddenly, which makes everyone panic and resist left and right. But fortunately, those who can come to this testing environment are top-notch. After a brief panic, he soon calmed down and began to organize resistance and attack. The pack of wind wolves gradually forced everyone to the river bank basin. Prick! When a wind wolf''s claw pierced one of the qingningguo students'' legs, the student cried out and fell to his knees. Just in this moment, the student was hit out by a wind wolf. He directly ran into the wind wolves and was isolated. All of a sudden, he became helpless. The wind wolf here doesn''t recognize any competition. This is their prey tonight. A wind wolf was attacking. His claws were sharpened on the ground and he was going to attack the things in his bag. Chapter 684 When the student''s companion saw this scene, his wrists were bruised, but he couldn''t save him at all. "Chu lie!" Su ye, who stood in front of the current, after a short discussion. Suye shook her neck, "All right, let''s start." As soon as the voice fell, the four people immediately ran towards their goals. Chu lie fell to the ground, his thighs were bleeding red, his eyes were full of red blood, and looked at the wind wolf who jumped up and stretched out his claws. Are you going to die here?! He clenched the long sword in his hand and bit the root of his teeth. At this critical moment, stab! I saw a pure white cloth strangle the wind wolf''s neck in an instant. He could not see the owner of the white cloth, but heard the woman''s faint voice "Do it!" Listening to the calm words, Chu Liang''s mind was blank, but his hands responded like a stream. Holding up the long sword, he stabbed it into the body of the wind wolf. The wind wolf sobbed bitterly, and suddenly blood gushed. Chu lie was covered with blood and sat on the ground, watching the huge wind wolf fall to the ground and hit him next to him. The wind wolf died and he was saved. He should have died. He looked up to see which woman saved him. The next second, he was directly carried by the woman and thrown into the jungle. Su Ye waited until the rescue was completed and looked back. Song Jue joined the battle with crazy battle. Compared with others, they both have much more combat experience than others. The original situation of being oppressed on one side has finally improved. The fierce battle waved a huge hammer and fought with a wind wolf. At the beginning, the wind wolf relied on its fast moving speed and flexible body. It fought wildly and smashed several hammers without hitting the main owner. Even the wind wolf scratched his arm with a claw, and suddenly blood marks appeared on his arm. The war in Vietnam is getting stronger and stronger. He raised his hand, touched his hair and stared at the wind wolf. The next second, the giant hammer is held high and the lightning condenses in an instant. Pop! The lightning spread like a power grid. The wind wolf is very fast, but it can''t run the infinitely extended lightning speed. Finally, bang! The wind wolf was trapped under the lightning net, which was just a pause and sob for a moment. The sledgehammer has fallen. With a slap, he knocked out the wind wolf directly. Song Jue cooperated with others. The ice Linggen instantly frozen the wind wolf in place to fight back. With the cooperation of several parties, the situation was very good at once. Suye faintly heard several roars of the wind wolf. Deafening and powerful. She couldn''t help looking at the wind wolves. Thinking while watching. If only Jinwu could have this movement instead of a dog barking. The noise is very powerful. On the other side, the silver chop that jumped out alone was against the leading wolf king. The wolf king''s hair was brown and majestic, and a pair of reddish brown eyes stared at the silver chop. The silver chopper holds the broken knife in his hand and looks indifferent. As soon as the battle began, silver chop no longer looked obedient in front of Su Ye. He himself is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. With a sharp edge, he approaches the wolf king in momentum. The next moment, the wolf king ran towards the silver chop. Suddenly, the wolf king disappeared directly out of thin air. Silver cut narrowed his eyes and stood quietly in place. There was nothing around. Chapter 685 Until, a gust of wind came slowly. Along the direction of the wind, the wolf king suddenly appeared on the right side of the silver chop, only one punch away. He rushed on the silver chop in an instant, and his sharp teeth tore up fiercely. The silver chopping reaction is fast enough. It doesn''t retreat but advance, and quickly outputs the knife. But at the moment of the sword, the wolf king disappeared again. Silver cut''s eyes fluctuated for a moment. He has seen Warcraft running very fast. The wind wolf itself is famous for its speed and flexibility. But I have never seen a Warcraft that can really disappear out of thin air. Really, it disappeared. Su Ye stood aside and watched the scene happen with his own eyes. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Is the wind wolf king moving very fast, or is he invisible? Just thinking, the wind wolf king appeared again and appeared behind the silver chop, biting at the silver chop''s lower leg. Almost at the moment when the wind wolf king appeared, the Brahma Aya in Su Ye''s hand flew out. Fan Hualing immediately wrapped the wind wolf king. When the wind wolf king perceived the danger, he bit silver and cut his legs into the air. In an instant, it disappeared again. Even Brahma Aya didn''t bind it, and fell to the ground. When Su Ye was surprised. The wind wolf king has suddenly appeared in front of Su Ye. Close at hand, he came over in an instant. Big mouth, sharp teeth, click. He bit Su ye on her shoulder and fell down towards her. This scene happened so suddenly. Its ability to suddenly disappear is really unexpected. However, I heard the fierce howl of the wind wolf king, which turned into a sob. Su Ye blinked and silently looked at the dark golden snake tail wrapped around the wind wolf king''s neck. The snake''s tail twisted and watched the wind wolf king''s head twisted into a strange arc. Naturally, the owner of the snake tail doesn''t need to explain. He is the one who is just pestering her in the space. Tick, tick, the dark brown hair of the wind wolf king seeps blood. The neck will be broken by the snake''s tail. This kind of picture of watching Su pour out his hands and killing the wind wolf king a little bit is really too powerful. With a slap, the snake tail loosened the wind wolf king''s neck, and the wind wolf king fell to the ground dying. The snake tail that did this cruel thing slowly wrapped around Su Ye''s wrist again and retracted into her sleeve. Originally, Su ye thought it was a war of attrition. Unexpectedly, a snake tail killed out of thin air ended the battle ahead of time. On the other side, the wind wolf king is dying, and the rest of the wind wolves are running. It will soon become a climate. After a battle, everyone was tired and panting. One by one, they sat down in silence and rested on the ground. Wen Qin took pills and wound medicine and filled every injured student with tears. I don''t even care if the other party is in the same team. Until, Wenqin holds the powder and walks to Chu lie. She squatted down and looked at the trace of Chu lie''s shoulder bitten by the wind wolf. Red eyes "You are badly hurt. You must take medicine quickly." Then he planned to give him medicine. Chu lie reached out and refused before he met him "No need." After that, his eyes swept around and finally fell on Su Ye. He came out of the grass, endured the pain of his body, and walked in the direction of Suye step by step. Chapter 686 Song Jue and others stopped fighting and were watching around the dying wind wolf king. Crazy war, rough voice "Hahaha, I haven''t eaten wolf meat yet. It must taste good!" Song Jue doubts "What kind of wind wolf is this? I''ve only heard that the wind wolf is very fast, but I''ve never heard that the wind wolf can be invisible. " Su Ye leaned against the big tree next to him and threw a bottle of pill to Yinzhan. Her right hand was in the sleeve of her left hand, and she didn''t know what she was touching. It was half a sound. She lowered her head and opened her mouth to her sleeve "Have you recovered your accomplishments?" Silver cut looked at Su ye and saw her talking to herself. Then listen to her again "Don''t shoot again... Don''t kill prey with your tail. It''s bad for your health. " She talked to herself for a while. Silver chop silently looked away. Chu lie dragged his injured body to Su Ye step by step. Pale and open "Thank you, Miss Su, for saving your life. I''m Chu lie. " Su Ye looked up and answered "Well" After answering, he looked at Chu lie wearing the same light blue clothes. She took out two bottles of pills and threw them to Chu lie. Follow the opening "Apply a bottle of ointment to the wound, a bottle of pill and take two." Chu lie looked at the pill in his hand. His complexion was complex for a moment. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something "Emperor, Emperor... Emperor..." Su Ye looked as if he had something to say to her. She was puzzled "Have something to tell me?" Chu lie pinched the two medicine bottles and tangled for a moment. He was still hoarse and weak "Brother Huang said, you are very good." "Huh? "Brother Huang?" Suye reacted at this time. His name is Chu lie. There is no one except the royal family in Qingning state, whose surname is Chu. Chu lie. His royal highness six of Qingning kingdom. Entered Jinyu college. Su Ye is curious "Which imperial brother said that?" "Brother Sanhuang." Suye is curious, "What else did he say?" Chu lie hesitated. Brother Sanhuang also said that when he saw her, he would call her sister-in-law because she was going to marry uncle Huang. But he couldn''t shout out. It''s clear that Suye is younger than him. Besides, it''s too early to shout so quickly before you pass the door? Chu lie moved his pale lips and finally didn''t say it because of face. When it was silent, the crazy war on one side came curiously "Eh? Suye? What''s in your sleeve? Why are you pulling it out all the time? " Su Ye calmly took out his hand and opened his mouth "Nothing." As soon as her voice fell, her eyes suddenly lit up "Ah, was that the vine of Jinwu just now? That was really beautiful. It was a fatal blow! Ha ha ha ha. " Suye is silent. However, the crazy battle was immersed in the scene that the wind wolf king was almost strangled. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was "Where''s Jinwu? I haven''t seen him for a long time. When I get out of here, I''ll buy him cakes. " As he spoke, he looked at Su Ye''s sleeve. In the past, Jinwu would run out excited when he heard about buying cakes. Comrade kuangzhan is very confident. Jinwu will be happy to come out and say hello to him. But he waited and waited, and waited and waited. His eyes were looking at Su Ye''s sleeve, and he was about to wear it out. Piansheng just didn''t see the "great hero". Suye changed the subject "Chu lie is hurt. Go and give him medicine." He stared at Su Ye''s sleeve for a while. Finding that Jinwu really didn''t want to pay attention to him, he helped the injured Chu lie to one side. Chapter 687 Su Ye''s attention turned back to the wolf king. I walked over and was about to put it into the space bag for unified distribution of prey. As a result, as soon as she took out her space bag, she heard a strange voice from a man in Jinsha country nearby "Although you defeated the wolf king, if we hadn''t stopped the remaining wind wolves for you, could you take the wolf king?" Suye paused, then raised her eyelids and glanced at her. The man who spoke was also hurt. It happened that Wen Qin was wearing red eyes and was distressed to bandage his wound. Soft channel while bandaging "You are a warrior of our Jinsha country. I will mention it to my father when I return to Jinsha country." The man''s confidence doubled as soon as he heard it. The princess personally bandages the wound. Not only that, the princess is also very optimistic about herself. What else can inspire people more than this? Then the man stared at Su Ye "To be exact, you didn''t do anything. Didn''t your contract beast kill the wolf king? What does it have to do with you? If I say, the wolf king should give the most credit to the man in this battle. " Everyone can see that the wolf king has reached level 8. The eighth rank wolf king, it''s luck to kill him so easily. Suye''s contract beast is completely blind. The cat hit the dead mouse. If we do it again, we may not know what the result is. And in this jungle, level 8 Warcraft is already a strong Warcraft. If you want to get a Warcraft stronger than level 8. Then you don''t have to find it. Even if they find them, they may not be able to fight if they fill them all in. It is likely that the wolf king in Suye''s hand is the strongest Warcraft that can be obtained. Students in Chunhua and Jinsha understand this truth. But Chunhua students still understand that whoever killed the prey is whose. Although they are jealous, they don''t open their mouth about it. The vitality of this battle was greatly damaged. They all rested and adjusted in situ. As soon as the man''s voice fell, Su ye had bumped the wolf king into the space bag and put it away. The man''s words were ignored by Su Ye. In front of so many people, his face suddenly turned red and angry. "Qingning, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think there is no one to fight in Jinsha? " Su Ye stared at the man for three seconds with a faint voice "Are you waiting for the Hercules song Zheng? Don''t wait, he''s eliminated earlier than you. " The man was stunned. "What, what? It''s impossible! " "Ask your royal highness who has given you the medicine, not what you know." As soon as the voice fell, Wen Qin suddenly bowed her head, tears whirling and cried again. Finally, some students in Jinsha can''t help it "Who is it? Who can eliminate song Zheng? " The students of Jinsha were eliminated because of song Zheng, and suddenly fell into an unprecedented panic. It seems that the backbone is gone all at once. And I don''t know who eliminated it. The captain of Chunhua country sat aside, meditated in place, finished the repair and opened his eyes. Steady and sharp eyes swept back and forth from Su ye and Wen Qin. He didn''t say a word. After a brief commotion, everyone gradually lost their words and began to meditate or rest in place to heal their wounds. He fought wildly by the river and looked down at the little white fish in the river. That round and lovely look, I finally couldn''t help it. Bend down your strong body and try to catch a small white fish. As a result, before his hand reached into the river, he was grabbed by silver and dragged back. Chapter 688 Crazy battle was caught off guard by silver chop, and he staggered several steps back. Little eyes with doubt "What''s the matter?" Silver chop''s indifferent eyes fell on the small fish in the river and opened his mouth "You can''t beat them." Crazy Zhan stood there thinking for a long time without thinking about what Ming silver chop was talking about. Until, he looked at the little white fish in the river again with his silver cut eyes. When he reacted, the silver chop had gone. Crazy battle stared at the little white fish in the river for a while. Round, white and fat small white fish, each as big as a finger. The raw is round and lovely. Where is it a little powerful? On the contrary, he was stopped by silver chop, and he was crazy and curious. He left the river bank and soon came back. When he came back, he carried a bloody Warcraft meat in his hand. After thinking about it, I tore a small piece of meat and threw it into the fish. The little fish were frightened and fled around. Crazy battle stared at the small fish and looked again and again. It seems no different from other fish schools. Thinking about it. The silver chopper not far away opened his mouth indifferently "The bait is too small." As soon as the voice of silver chop fell, the crazy battle planned to throw a whole Warcraft leg into the river. It''s about to be thrown. Wen Qin''s voice of disapproval has sounded "They are just a group of small fish. The meat you just threw in has scared them away. Why do you continue to torture them?" What crazy war can''t cope with is a woman like Wen Qin who looks soft and weak. She was frightened by her sudden voice. The whole Warcraft leg fell into the river. But this move scared the little white fish to flee everywhere. Wen Qin looked at the embarrassed look of the little white fish in the river and suddenly red her eyes. "I was thirsty to get some water to drink, but you wouldn''t?" The bloody Warcraft meat is thrown inside. Where can I drink the water for a while? Crazy war stood there, embarrassed by training, silently holding his big hammer and quickly retreated. "Sorry, sorry." Just waiting to say. There was a movement in the woods and another student came. Dressed in red, the servant of the trial environment saw that another five or six students from Chunhua appeared. Then I heard a surprise sound "Brother?" At the beginning of the crazy battle, the voice was calling him. He was dealing with the woman who was going to cry with an embarrassed face. Until the man in the red test environment came to the crazy battle. There was a long scar on the man''s face, stretching from his cheek to his neck. It looks like it''s just been hurt. Then he heard the man speak to Wenqin "Girl, my brother has never been able to deal with women. Don''t bully him with this. " As soon as crazy Zhan heard the news, he turned his head and flashed surprise in his eyes "Ah Ting?" Wen Qin was embarrassed and flushed by the suddenly inserted scolding voice. There are Jinsha students nearby who can''t help but speak "What the childe said is like our princess making trouble without reason. It''s your brother who has to take the Warcraft meat to feed the small fish in the river. Where can fish eat meat? Not only that, there is a river nearby. The water is dirty all at once. How can I drink it? " Wenqin''s face was red, her head was lowered, and her eyes were red. The sound is as small as a mosquito "You, don''t quarrel." Chapter 689 He Lianting glanced at the speaker, probably because of the scar on his face. He looked a lot more ferocious. "The water here is dirty. You can still drink it 100 meters east. A stream of water is so long that you have to squeeze here to drink? Besides, what''s wrong with feeding meat to fish? Your royal highness is far too wide. " This is a provocation in the ears of Jinsha students. Someone couldn''t help getting angry "You!" The man who appeared with he Lianting had already walked to the river. He opened his mouth while looking at the river "Whoo! The water is so clear. Hey, Helian, we''ve been fighting in the woods for so long. It''s good to take a shower here. " Not only the new arrivals, but also those who have just experienced fighting by the water. I''ve been looking at myself one by one. I''m very uncomfortable. Now there is one person at the beginning, all of them have looked at the past. Silver chop stood under the tree, his voice was indifferent "You can''t catch fish underwater. You''d better not go." The voice fell, and the new group of Chunhua students looked at each other. What''s wrong with the fish? Those little white fish in the river? What can be the problem? Although I think there is no problem, I am still very vigilant. He stood by the river for a long time and didn''t get into the water. Finally, the first one couldn''t help it. Take one leg and take the lead in the river. The water washed the soil on his legs. The little white fish were frightened and dispersed one after another. The man tried to step in with both legs and found nothing. The little white fish had not come long ago. Plus, the water is extremely cool. It was washed away all at once. A man went in and found nothing. Then, in twos and threes, some people dared to go inside. As he entered, he couldn''t help muttering in the direction of silver cutting "Isn''t it all right? Make a fuss. " The first wave of people entered the river and followed more and more people. He Lianting''s companions couldn''t help shouting, "Hello! Helene! Come down, nothing happened. " Helian looked at his brother. Crazy battle stared at the huge scar on helianting''s face and couldn''t help muttering "What''s the matter with you?" He Lianting shrugged "It''s a long story, but fortunately I survived." Crazy battle turned his eyes and looked at the tree in the distance. Then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he took helianting and walked towards Su Ye. "Suye, can you cure this wound?" Su Ye raised her head when she heard the news. When seeing he Lianting following the crazy battle, his eyelids picked up. It seems that he Lianting didn''t expect to meet Su ye here. He Lianting threw his fists and gave Su ye a big gift "Thank you, miss, for saving your life." Crazy war didn''t expect that he Lianting still knew Su Ye, "You two know each other?" He Lianting nodded "When I was in the hunting ground with my companions, I was chased by a high-level spider and almost died in the hunting ground. Fortunately, Miss Su saved my life. " When he said this, he Lianting showed his gratitude. Crazy war came to Su ye and asked "Can the wound on his face be cured? He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. " At this point, there was a look of worry in the crazy war. Chapter 690 What if you can''t marry a daughter-in-law? Su Ye stepped forward and looked carefully at the wound on his face. Follow the opening "The wound healed well. There''s a way to leave no scars. " A flash of light flashed in crazy war''s eyes. "No matter how much money you have, just ask." He Lianting didn''t expect his brother to care about himself so much. His eyes showed a moving look "Brother." But he just shouted, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and patted he Lianting''s arm "How much money do you have now?" He Lianting was stunned and told him honestly "I don''t like to bring money when I go out, and I can''t use it." So now he has only a little scattered silver on hand. Su Ye looked at the two poor people and was very curious "You ran away like your brother?" He Lianting shook his head and said casually "The Helian family industry has spread all over the world. From the auction house to the ticket shop to the medicine shop and the restaurant, they all dabble in it. There''s no place for me to spend money. " The smile on Su Ye''s face gradually faded away. Well, she doesn''t envy at all. However, Su Ye wants to stay away from the rich second generation who have no money. Crazy war hurried to Su ye and muttered a few words "My brother is richer than me. When you heal his wound, ask for more money. It''s much faster than doing a task. " Crazy war has the mind to treat his brother''s injury, but he has more mind to pit money. Su Ye glanced at the frenzied battle "You and he are brothers?" "He is my uncle''s son. But Helian''s peers are just the two of us. Although they are not the same father and mother, they are better than others. " Speaking of this, crazy war couldn''t help sighing "It''s a little more." Suye is silent. He Lianting looked at his brother and Su Ye muttering not far away. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He couldn''t help but speak "Brother?" Crazy war exchanged money with Su Ye. Crazy war turned and gave his brother a big hug. By the way, he reached out and patted his brother on the arm, and then began to cheat "Ah Ting, do you know Dr. Su?" He Lianting smiled "The imperial city''s talented pharmacist has heard that he has cured the leg disease of his highness three, who can''t even be cured by the medicine King Valley master." "Well, she said she could cure you. I''m sure I can cure you. It''s just that the price is higher than that of other pharmacists. " He Lianting nodded "It''s natural." After that, he Lianting turned to ask Su Ye "Dr. Su, how much money do you need?" Su Ye glanced at the scar on his face. She silently stretched out four fingers. He Lianting was stunned "This is Crazy battle doubt "Forty thousand liang of gold leaves?" Su Ye''s face was expressionless "Four hundred liang of gold leaves." With that, he loosened his brother''s shoulder, then went to Su ye and whispered "Is it a little less? Don''t give me face. You just have to be. Why don''t you say 400000 gold leaves. Got it. Let''s divide it equally. " Crazy war urges. Su ye took a silent look at her hand. It''s just a scar. It''s not a serious disease. For such a low difficulty job, the dosage of herbal medicine is only a few dollars. Suye low vocal tract "Brother, four hundred thousand taels of gold leaves can''t open this mouth. What''s the difference between this and robbery? " Crazy battle, one hand carrying a hammer, one hand touching his chin "Robbery." Chapter 691 He said thoughtfully. Then he silently turned around and looked at his brother. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s under discussion here. Except for them, everyone else went into the water and had a great deal of fun. Song Jue looked at the dozens of people playing with water in the river and looked at the silver chop curiously. He leisurely walked to silver chop and picked a pair of fox eyes. I don''t know when the mist in the air dispersed, and finally there was some residual light of the sun. This time in the trial territory is different from that outside the trial territory. At this moment, the sun in the test environment is ready to set. The afterglow of the sun stained the clouds in the sky and turned into sunset, just like a magnificent picture in the sky. Song Jue stood beside Yinzhan "What''s wrong with the fish in the water?" Silver chop never talks nonsense at will. So Yinzhan said there was something wrong with the fish and didn''t let him near the river. Even though he was unhappy with the mud and blood all over his body, he still didn''t go. Yin chopped his head and looked at Song Jue. His light gray eyes blinked, which were particularly beautiful in the sunset. Then listen to him "They are different from other fish in nature." Song Jue answered "The fish is beautiful. Do you know him? " Silver cut and shook his head "I don''t know." He paused and said "Can understand what they are saying." Song Jue picked his eyelids. Oh, I forgot. He has dragon blood. It is said that the unborn dragon nationality is naturally proficient in various ethnic languages. But silver chop made him curious "What are the fish talking about?" Silver chop closed his eyes "Well, I''m calling my own ethnic group and saying that food is enough." At first glance, song Jue didn''t react. Food, food, the river is clear, and I don''t see any water plants or the like. Where did you get the food. When the sun shines on the water and in the sparkling river, more than a dozen people get together and revel. Song Jue stared at those people for a while, then suddenly looked back and chopped at Yin "Food? They? " The tone of silver chop was flat "They like meat, kill, and smell blood." Song Jue''s expression began to become strange "Why don''t they eat the Warcraft meat I threw in the water?" "At that point, they didn''t see it." He paused and said again "Also, they prefer to eat fresh food alive rather than dead." Song Jue''s tone was inexplicable, "Pretty, picky eater." The voice fell. Song Jue looked at the carnival in the river. Turn your head and open your mouth in the direction of Suye "There are piranhas in the river. What should I do?" Su ye and crazy war were talking about the price there. Upon hearing song Jue''s words, his attention was attracted. He Lianting naturally heard it. He didn''t take it seriously. He thought he was talking and playing at will. After all, the man looked as light as if the weather was good. Then he saw his brother''s face gradually dignified and vigilant. He Lianting had known his brother for many years and was familiar with his brother''s vigilance and war spirit. Suddenly he realized that this was not a joke, it was true. Rush to the river immediately "Come on! Ashore!! There are piranhas in the river! " His worried look made everyone in the river see it. Unfortunately, no one listened to him. Even a sarcasm "Piranha? I''ve read too many anecdotes, haven''t I? " Chapter 692 With the words of he Lianting, the sun sprinkled on the gurgling water of the river. The river flows from east to west. But from the west, it seemed that something came slowly upstream. Su Ye narrowed her eyes and realized something was wrong. She stood up and looked at the past. "What''s that?" With her voice, crazy war and others turned their heads and looked over. Silver chop recognized it first, "Here comes the school of piranhas." He Lian thundered, his veins pounded and roared "Come back!" His angry voice brought a lot of sarcastic laughter. However, the companion who came with him noticed that he Lianting was really worried, so he walked to the shore in twos and threes "Helene, what''s the matter with you? So angry? All right, all right, we''ll come up now. " As he spoke, he walked ashore. In the river, some more cautious and vigilant students also walked ashore soon after washing. But most people are still playing in the water. Until, someone looked down and saw something red spreading in the river. "Huh? What happened to the water? " With the man''s words, all the people around him looked down. Some people were surprised "All these little fish came out. Didn''t they hide in fear just now?" When I saw the river basin, the small fish waved their small tail and circled happily around them. Someone tried to catch a small fish. As soon as I reached in, I heard someone''s voice gradually becoming strange "Why is the blood in the river getting thicker and thicker?" As he spoke, he heard a cry of pain "Ah!" The man who had just reached for a small fish was suddenly bitten off by the small fish. Hua La, the blood filled around the man in an instant. The small fish around gradually swam more and more cheerful and excited. Everyone was greatly surprised by the scene in front of them. This fish, this fish really eats people?? Looking around them, I don''t know when they were surrounded by little white fish. The student who was bitten and bleeding suddenly gathered several times of small fish around him. It was almost an instant. I had never seen such a small fish jump out of the water more than a meter high and bite directly on the man''s eyes. A cry of pain "Ah! The next second, the little white fish crashed directly into the river. You are a piece of water contaminated with blood, just like the water is boiling. The fish keep rising out of the water, and even close enough to hear the sound of chewing. After a moment of stupidity, the first reaction "Run!" It was only then that he began to run to the shore. But it''s too late. The little white fish kept coming out of the water, and a piece of white fish floated on the sea. The shrill and piercing cry sounded continuously on the river "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" It sounds scary. When a small white fish jumped out of the water and opened its mouth, under the sunset, it clearly saw the sharp teeth in its mouth. A white fat fish, a mouth, sharp teeth exposed, full of blood. The little white fish that just wandered in the river like years are quiet now turns into a Shura field. And this squeak was accompanied by the sad screams of people being bitten. When someone''s leg was bitten off and fell into the river, he listened to the bubbling water and was instantly covered by the little white fish. Chapter 693 A large area. With the cry of pain for help, it turned into blood and even bones. Outside the trial environment, the people who watched the competition were stunned. "This, is this true or false? Isn''t it a play? " "I''ll go! What kind of fish is that? It''s terrible. " "This is definitely a trial environment competition, not a death competition?" "It''s too cruel, isn''t it a competition? Can they get out of it alive? " The students kept talking about the huge test environment. Obviously, even if they were watching from outside, they felt very flustered. They have never seen such a fierce competition. Piranhas? Oh, my God. This species only found in the anecdote appeared in this trial environment? The students were flustered, and the officials, ministers and royal families who watched the competition on the high platform were also flustered. Envoys of the two countries stood up one after another and looked at each other with dignified faces "What''s going on?" As he spoke, he looked at the emperor of Qingning. It seems that the severity of this competition exceeded everyone''s expectations. They brought top students from their own country here to participate in competition. I didn''t bring them to die. The envoy of Chunhua came forward and hugged his fist "Please also stop the contest and give Chunhua an explanation." The atmosphere on the high platform was much dignified. And the desperate voice from the trial environment continued. At this time, a teacher hurried onto the stage and anxiously explained to Dean Bai. When the emperor saw this scene, he said coldly "Dean Bai, what''s going on?" Dean Bai also frowned and looked dignified. Soon, come forward and whisper "Your Majesty, this is by no means the trial environment we prepared. It seems that people have tampered in the trial environment. " The new envoy of Jinsha finally couldn''t help shouting "Why didn''t you say it at the beginning?" "The appearance and terrain of the trial environment are almost the same as those prepared by the minister. I didn''t notice anything different. " The emperor twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice "Stop the competition first and save the people." The teacher who had just spoken in Dean Bai''s ear knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, the door of the trial territory can''t be opened." As soon as the voice fell, all the officials on the high platform were in an uproar "What?!" "What about them?" "What the hell is going on?" "Someone must be making trouble. Is it to let all these students die in the test environment?" "What should I do?" The teacher looked pale and naturally realized the seriousness of the matter. The royal family of Qingning state, the princess of Jinsha state and, most importantly, the prospective Princess of the God of war are all staying inside. If all of them are really killed in it, I''m afraid the Terran will be torn apart again. The teacher hurried "The door of the trial environment will be forcibly opened after twelve hours in the trial environment. As long as they can endure a little longer, they can be released. " "Twelve hours in the trial environment? How long is it? " "Twelve hours of trial at home and three hours abroad. There are two hours left. " "What? two hours? These two hours, those fish have eaten them clean! " The atmosphere on the high platform is becoming more and more tense and confrontational. People watching the competition under the platform seem to be aware of the change in the atmosphere above the platform. "Is something wrong?" "Yes, alas, it''s so scary. The man was eaten directly by the piranhas, and there was no bone residue left. Oh! " As soon as the voice fell, someone could not help retching directly. Chapter 694 There was a lot of noise outside the trial environment. The trial environment has become the purgatory of the world. Su Ye stood at the edge of the river bank and the Brahma Aya in his hand flew up. He grabbed a student on the Bank of the river who was about to go ashore but was bitten by a piranha on his calf. With a little effort, she rescued the man who was almost pulled back into the river by the piranha. The river has been red with blood, and the strong smell of blood makes people sick. Crazy battle, holding a big hammer, eager to run to the Bank of the river to save people. Perilla opening "Crazy war, you stay honest with your brother and don''t get close to the river." To save people, we should first let ourselves survive. Song Jue raised his hand, which was covered with frost, and soon frozen a piece of river water. A student was bitten off a finger and frozen with piranhas in the river under his feet. With a sudden push, he landed. Almost at the moment of landing, the ice formed in the river was broken and melted. The piranha seemed to be in a frenzy, clicking, jumping ashore and trying to bite the student who fell to the ground. Silver cut his body in a flash, grabbed the man and retreated a few meters away. Not far away, Wen Qin hid under a tree and looked at the scene in the river like purgatory on earth. She was so frightened that she screamed out "Ah!" In such a short time, those who can climb ashore have come up, and those who can''t have died in the river. Puff puff, a large number of piranhas are like carp jumping over the dragon''s gate, constantly jumping in the river. The original pure white piranha is now red because of blood contamination. Without the original lovely strength, the sharp teeth exposed only make people feel creepy. The crowd narrowly escaped death and lay down not far from the river bank to breathe and rest. No one spoke, just stayed quietly. The piranha kept trying to jump higher and jump on the students who had just climbed ashore, trying to drag them back to the sea again Su Ye listened to the rustling of leaves from the jungle behind her. She silently lowered her head and looked at the land under her feet. Is it an illusion? Why do you think the land is shaking? The sun set and there was no more light. The moon rose high, and the light moonlight sprinkled on everyone, reflecting the embarrassment of one person after another. Piranhas are still active in a pool of blood. The food residue floated on the water, but it was soon divided up and destroyed by piranhas. Suye looked at the river. The water in the river seems to be boiling, constantly rolling, and even vaguely overflowing. She closed her eyes and listened carefully. It seems that the land under her feet is cracking, and there is the sound of water waves below. Almost in the moment of her eyes, silver cut light gray eyes and looked at her. They looked at each other and spoke at the same time "Run!" Hear the indifferent voice of silver chop. No one dared to question anything. If you say let me run, something must have happened. He got up quickly and ran into the forest at once. After a few breaths, I heard the sound of land collapse from the river behind me. Boom. A whole piece of land was soaked by the river and sank. Then, the infected area gradually increased. The river rose almost instantly, not past the position where Su ye and others had just stood. Chapter 695 When the ground was washed and collapsed, the crack began to increase gradually. A huge crack, winding and extending. Click, click, the crack became louder and louder, and the people ran forward in one direction. Until, the crack crossed directly from the soles of Suye''s feet. The land under her feet cracked. Suye flashed to the right and occupied the largest piece of land. Finally, the crack stopped. Slowly on the left, the divided land was separated. In an instant, a huge gully crack of more than three meters between the two pieces of land was produced. The water filled in instantly. With the surge of water, piranhas also swam in. The students who survived knew they were out of danger. One by one, they fell to the ground and lost their strength. He Lianting was panting, and his body was stained with blood. He couldn''t help looking up and looking at the crazy war "Brother, are we here to compete or to die?" Is this competition a little too difficult? Su Ye''s eyelids moved when he Lianting complained. The captain of Chunhua state looked dignified "It''s not a game anymore. It''s going to kill us." If not found early, if not run fast. If they were not eaten by piranhas, they would have to drown in the water. After the voice fell. Someone seems to have found something "Hey? Why haven''t the eliminated people been taken away? " As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at the two surviving Jinsha people. Then song Jue picked his eyelids "There is something wrong with the trial environment." They stood in this large forest and looked at each other in the light moonlight. All around was the sound of the river beating against the land. A little girl couldn''t bear it first. Her tight nerves suddenly broke and her voice choked "Me, what should we do? Will you die here? " As soon as the woman cried, the atmosphere became more and more dull. Until, Chu lie covered the wound on his arm and walked forward step by step "The trial lasted twelve hours. From the time we come in, the trial environment will be forcibly opened after 12 hours. Maybe we can wait and see. " Chu lie''s words suddenly ignited everyone''s hope. Still have a chance to go out?! The captain of Chunhua country spoke in a deep voice "Now, let''s meditate and practice, recover our aura quickly, and make plans for tomorrow morning." In this flustered moment, a backbone appeared, and everyone stopped thinking and began to get busy with the things at hand. The captain of Chunhua turned his eyes and fell on Su Ye several meters away. Su Ye''s attention seemed not to be on the people, but looked at the huge crack. Watching the excited piranha jumping in the river. The captain of Chunhua waited to comfort the people and came to Su Ye. There was a gentle smile on his face "Miss Su, what are you looking at?" Su ye turned his head, looked at him, followed, and his eyes moved back to the river again "The river is rising." The man''s eyes fell on the horizontal plane. After half a ring, open your mouth "Indeed." Then he asked Su ye again "Miss Su, do you have any good ideas?" Su Ye looked at him suspiciously "What do you mean?" The man smiled "I always think Miss Su has a unique vision. If you want to face these thorny problems, you should have some different ways to solve them." Chapter 696 Su Ye leaned under the tree and looked at the river quietly. After half a sound, "Look, the water shouldn''t rise all night. Everything will come to an end tomorrow. " The man nodded. Follow the opening "The state of Chunhua, Xuanyuan congratulations." Su Ye listened to this surname, compound surname Xuanyuan, the royal family of Chunhua state. Her eyelids moved, she glanced at him and followed "Suye." Follow, listen to Xuanyuan he say again "Miss Su Ye thinks that what happened in the trial environment is accidental, or can someone arrange it?" Su Ye leaned under the tree and glanced at the people not far away. "Your highness of Chunhua, the prince of Qingning and the princess of Jinsha are all here. No country dares to act rashly. " Because any move is the scene of the split of the Terran and the continuous war. Xuanyuanhe listened and sank for a moment "If you really want to say who benefits I don''t know when he Lianting came over. The wound on his face looked even more ferocious in this big night. He plugged in "Could it be a demon?" As soon as his voice fell, Su ye and xuanyuanhe didn''t answer again. Suddenly, it was quiet. The night is dark, and everyone is paying close attention to cultivation, or lying down to rest and repair. If there''s nothing wrong with your body, you can help the seriously injured bandage and treat the wound. Until, after midnight. A groan of pain came from someone''s mouth. He Lianting was the first to wake up. He Lianting hurriedly reached out and patted the man on the cheek, "Little fat? Chubby? Wake up! " The little fat man was hot all over, his lips were purple, his mouth was foaming, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. Soon, the pharmacist in chunhuaguo''s team came forward to examine him. The man injected his aura into Xiao Pang''s body and checked it carefully. Frown "This is a sign of poisoning, but there is no poisoning in his body." Because of the sudden movement, everyone woke up and looked around. The two doctors and pharmacists of Chunhua state checked and confirmed it. He really wasn''t poisoned. He Lianting twisted his eyebrows and asked aloud "He was bitten by the piranha. Is it a fish problem?" The pharmacist shook his head "No, many people here have been bitten by piranhas, and they don''t have the same symptoms. Has he eaten anything? " "No, as soon as he ran out, he lay down panting and had a rest, and then he treated the wound. Then it will be what it is now. " The pharmacist of Jinsha state also came over and checked xiaopang. The conclusion is the same as that of the two pharmacists. Su ye had leaned against the big tree on the Bank of the river, closed his eyes and rested. When he heard the movement from there, he opened his eyes and glanced in that direction. As a result, he Lianting ran towards her. He Lianting looked worried "Sister Su ye, can you go and have a look? Little fat seems to be dying. " Su Ye''s eyelids moved and followed "OK." The voice fell. He saw that Su ye had never had a sharp rope, stood up and walked there. Song Jue asked silver chop lazily "Did she promise too simply?" Silver chop sound faint "My sister is always charitable." Song Jue glanced at the silver and smiled "Silver chop, have you grown up?" "What do you mean?" "You can lie with your eyes open and make progress." Chapter 697 Su ye entered the little fat surrounded by layers of people. In full view of the public, she squatted down and pressed one hand on the little fat''s wrist. She looked calm and had no ups and downs. Take a pulse for a while and look at the little fat face. His lips are purple, his face is pale and blue, his whole body is hot, his fingers shake uncontrollably, and his consciousness is blurred. This is a sign of poisoning. She heard what the pharmacists said just now. She raised her head to signal he Lianting "Turn him over." As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately gave a hand, and the three slowly turned xiaopang over. The little fat was bitten on his back by a piranha when he ran out of the river. Compared with other bitten broken arms and legs, this is a minor injury. Su ye took out his dagger and tore the bandage off his body. Then he saw the concave piece he had been bitten off and bulged out for some reason. It became a small bag. There are also several bumpy bags on this bag. There''s nothing to guard against. At first glance, it''s still cold. He Lianting was surprised "What''s the matter with him? Is it really about piranhas? " Su Ye raised her head and swept around the people "Who is the fire department?" Someone volunteered, "Me!" Suye nodded "Well, make a fire." The man gave a meal and didn''t seem to react "Make a fire, make a fire?" Su Ye looked at him "Can''t you? Not enough accomplishments? " The man shook his head immediately. No, No. Soon, a small flame rose not far away. Su Ye handed the black knife in her hand to he Lianting "Put the knife on the fire and bake it." He Lianting quickly took it with both hands and answered. I don''t know why, these specious words that have nothing to do with seeing a doctor are always said in Su Ye''s mouth, which makes people want to implement, and always feel that what she said can cure the disease! She took out a silver needle and stuck it on several acupoints on his back and back neck. On one side, a pharmacist studied with an open mind and asked seriously "What did Miss Su see?" Those who can survive today are top-notch and brainy. Although Su Ye looks like a third-order doctor, he must not be an ordinary person if he can get the title of a miracle doctor and cure his Highness''s legs. There must be special excellence in this medical attainments. Su Ye nodded "Since there is no poisoning, there are signs of poisoning. Maybe something accidentally entered his body. " "Miss Su, do you know what it is?" When he asked, he Lianting had already brought the knife. Everyone formed a circle and looked at Su Ye''s action. What Suye didn''t know was that these people were not just staring at her. Outside the test area, all the students stared at it. Look and wonder "What is she doing?" "I don''t know." "Although I don''t know what she is doing, I always feel very powerful." On the high platform, his Majesty''s envoys and others are also watching. In full view of the public. People clearly saw the Black Dagger in Su Ye''s hand and cut the bulging bag behind Xiao Pang. The bulging bag was originally a bloody wound without skin. I don''t know how, the concave wound bulged out. Su Ye cut down, making the bulging bag more disgusting, and black pus flowed out. Suye whispered "Torch" Chapter 698 Immediately, someone holding a torch appeared next to Su Ye. Let the wound see more clearly. When it was clear, I found that there were pink soft particles falling out of the black pus. One, two, a dozen. A pool of blood fell to the ground with more than a dozen soft red particles. Su Ye waited until the blood was almost released. Staring at the bulging bag, the dagger in his hand turned. The next second, he stabbed into the bag, rotated 180 degrees, and Sheng dug out the meat. The rotten meat fell to the ground. The man with the torch was nearest and watched the scene happen. He held back for three seconds and finally couldn''t hold back. Turned around and retched. "Oh!" Vomit and can''t help saying, "Sue, Dr. sue is really a cruel man. Oh! " This scene also caused strong psychological discomfort to others. This is really disgusting. Su Ye thoroughly cleaned the wound, sprinkled powder and was about to be bandaged. The pharmacist nearby quickly opened his mouth "Dr. Su, I''ll come, I''ll come." As he spoke, he grabbed Su Ye''s work. Su Ye looked up and found that the pharmacist was looking at her with bright eyes. She was stunned. "Why, what''s the matter?" The pharmacist looked down at his clothes. At this time, he was also fighting on behalf of the positions of various countries. According to the truth, he was the enemy. But the pharmacist couldn''t help but say "Dr. Su, can you tell me what''s going on with him?" Then the pharmacist stretched out his finger and pointed to the pink particles on the ground, as if he didn''t understand what this thing was and how it could exist in his body. The voice fell and found that others had not left. A dozen pairs of eyes stared at Su Ye. Waiting for her. Suye interpretation "This is an egg." As soon as the voice fell, half of the people present were impacted. Worm, worm egg? Su ye said again "It should be when he ran away, he accidentally scratched it and happened to enter his body along his wound. This caused his fever, coma and various maladjustment symptoms. " Although I don''t know what the egg is. However, the eggs can not only adhere to the surface of vegetation for hatching, but also enter the human body for hatching. The ability to reproduce and adapt is so strong that it is definitely not an ordinary thing. Su Ye looked up and explained "Stay away from this red handful of insect eggs. Otherwise, it will probably hatch on you. " As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s expression became particularly strange. When they looked at the surrounding trees, their eyes suddenly changed. When she''s done with it, stand up. He Lianting looked at him. He Lianting quickly stood up and saluted Su Ye "Thank Dr. Su for saving his life. I really don''t know how to repay him." Su Ye smiles "Is your face cured?" "Governance" "Four hundred thousand taels of gold leaves." He Lianting was stunned. He couldn''t help touching his face and looking at Su Ye "Didn''t you say four hundred liang?" Suye''s voice is faint "Oh, the price has increased." Then she raised her chin and motioned for Xiao Pang "For the sake of 400002 gold leaves, he doesn''t want money." Crazy war came over and smiled. Then he said to he Lianting "Look how good Dr. Su is to you. Buy one get one free. " Chapter 699 Song Jue glanced far away and said a meaningful sentence to the crazy war "You were born in the Helian family." Crazy fight and scratch your head "What do you mean?" "If you were born in an ordinary family, you might be killed by your father if you don''t live to be weak." He Lianting, who was taking out a water bag to drink water, spit out a mouthful of water. His brother''s friend is really poisonous. After xiaopang''s confusion, the crowd soon rested again. The water rose higher and higher in the huge crack. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning reflected on the land and forest, the water level had spread up, and there was probably a slap in the face distance to submerge the edge. Early in the morning, Xuanyuan He Song Jue and others discussed something. A mist filled the forest. Crazy battle looked around with a hammer. A doubt "Huh? Where has Su Ye gone? " When their discussion was almost over, it was completely bright. Suye finally came slowly from the depths of the forest. But when she came out, her mouth was red and she didn''t know what she had done. Crazy battle saw Su ye, his eyes lit up and hurried over. "Where have you been? Eh? What happened to your mouth? What bit it? " Su Ye silently stretched out her hand, touched her lips and took it lightly "Accidentally knocked it." When the voice fell, the snake tail wrapped around her wrist made a little effort. In the Yaowang ring. Xuanwu blinked his dark green eyes and silently Digested everything he had just seen. So, the master just entered the medicine King ring to kiss the red flame golden scale Python? Someone under the big tree has drooping eyelids and a smile on his dark red, thin and cool lips, with a lazy color all over his body. The long snake tail disappeared into the grass. Xuanwu was so angry that he finally couldn''t help reminding him again "The master is an individual." The manzhushahua swaying in the corner of her eyes and slowly confided "So?" "If you seduce her every day and let her indulge in beauty, you will consume her body essence too much and may die early." Just like those men who are greedy for beauty and playing flute every day. Those scholar men seduced by the fox spirit have no good end. It has read all the scripts thrown in by the master, which can''t be hidden from it. Although it is exaggerated in the script, it is indeed a fact. The Adam''s apple rolled and the lazy smile came out. "She won''t die until I die." Looking at that, it was said that he was seducing Su ye to indulge in his beauty every day, which didn''t make him angry. On the contrary, he was still in a happy mood. Xuanwu is silent. Sure enough, the red flame golden scale Python just wanted to hook up with his master for fun. Suye didn''t know what happened inside. In this trial environment, she was saying this to kuangzhan, while xuanyuanmu and song Jue walked towards this side. Far away, I heard Xuanyuan mu "Miss Su." Su Ye looked up and looked over. Xuanyuanhe took out a long cloth and simply drew a topographic map with burned branches. Follow, Tao "I discussed with brother song. We think there is a fixed place when the door of the trial environment is opened. I checked it carefully according to where the other brothers landed. The nearest one to us should be a few kilometers east. " The voice fell, Xuanyuan he stretched out his finger and pointed to a circled black spot. Chapter 700 Su Ye listened and took a quiet look at that place. That seems to be where she landed. She didn''t say good or bad, just asked "I remember there are three entrances and exits in this trial environment. Where are the other two?" "The second place is near the river, but that place has been flooded now. Can''t go again. The last exit is in the forest opposite. " Then Xuanyuan he stretched out his finger and pointed to the opposite side. Just one night, the split land across from them seemed a lot farther away. Carefully speaking, it seems that the first entrance and exit is their best choice. Su ye answered "Well" Follow, xuanyuanhe opens his mouth "After an hour, the door of the trial environment should be opened. We''d better pack up and start now." Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows "This seems to be the best way." While he was talking, he heard a soft voice not far away "Your Highness Xuanyuan, are we leaving now?" Looking sideways, he saw Wen Qin standing under a tree, his eyes red, as if he had cried. Xuanyuan he nodded and said in a warm voice "It''s time to go." Wen Qin tightened her hand and nodded quickly "Then I''ll tell them." With that, he quickly held the tree and turned to walk towards the crowd. Song Jue looked at Wen Qin''s back thoughtfully. Waiting for xuanyuanhe to leave, only Su ye and him were left. Su Ye doubts "What are you looking at?" Song Jue''s Fox eyes narrowed "This princess Wenqin is a great one." "How did you see it?" "Can you retreat unharmed, don''t you think it''s powerful?" When song Jue said this, Su Ye looked at Wen Qin for a while. Wenqin is soft and weak. Her cultivation is not high. It is the fourth level peak. Everyone present was more or less injured in the escape. Song Jue''s arm was scratched before he could dodge. Silver chop was caught in the leg when fighting with the wind wolf king. Only Su ye and Wen Qin were present without any injuries. Su Ye picked his eyelids and stared at Wen Qin''s back "Indeed, great." The voice fell. Wenqin seemed to feel someone looking at her. She looked back. He looked at Su Ye. Wenqin bit her lips, her eyes flushed, took a step back and looked away. After about a incense stick, a dozen people set out and began to walk deep into the forest. The forest ground was wet and muddy. After walking a short distance, he was wet with dew. Su ye walked behind. After half a ring, she looked down at the space bag tied around her waist. The space bag was distributed by the college. It was specially used to hold dead prey. Finally, it was used as the result of the competition. Just now, her space bag seemed to move. In her space bag, there was only one dead wolf king. At first, the wind wolf king fell to the ground motionless, so she threw it into the space bag. Thinking so, she stopped. Then tear open the space bag. As soon as she opened it, she noticed the faint breath. Her eyelids moved. The wolf king is not dead? But it was bumped into this space bag. There are plenty of space bags in the world. But it can only accommodate dead things, because there is no air and aura in the space bag that can let living things live. It is also a dead end when you go in. Chapter 701 How did it survive here? Su ye asked from her mind "Xuanwu." A milky voice sounded "Master?" "Can you survive in an ordinary space bag?" "Master, living creatures cannot enter ordinary space bags." Therefore, Xuanwu naturally has no such experience. Su Ye listened and stared at the wind wolf king in her space bag. She stretched out her hand and put the comatose wind wolf king into her medicine King ring from the space bag. Although I don''t know how it did it. But it''s a great look. She lowered her head and tied the space bag around her waist again. As soon as I finished, I heard a woman''s scream in front of me "Ah!" Then there were several solemn voices of men "Your Highness, be careful!" "Princess!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye looked up and saw that Wen Qin was surrounded and protected by three or four men. Wen Qin hid behind and saw the men stabbing something on the ground. Follow, listen to a man hurriedly comfort way "The princess is relieved. It''s just a bug. It''s dead. It disturbed the princess. " Suye, listen, go forward. I saw a pool of bloody things on the ground, and there were dead reddish brown insects next to that pool of things. The worm is slender, about the size of a little thumb. At the back, there are two transparent wings. The wings are very short. They don''t look good at flying. It was not a reddish brown insect that died, but five or six. Next to the bug, the pool of bloody things looked carefully and found that it was broken red eggs. Suye stared at that place for a moment. Xuanyuanhe came over, saw Su Ye''s expression and asked "Miss Su, is there something strange about this insect?" Su Ye glanced around, squatted down and burned all these things with a fire fold. She waited until she had disposed of everything before she looked at the people "If you see pink stinky eggs, stay away from them, don''t get close to them, and don''t touch them. And the insects that have just died. Don''t touch, don''t kill, go around. " With what happened to the little fat man last night, as soon as Su Ye opened his mouth, everyone should do what he said. He didn''t even refute. Crazy war curiosity "What is that? Is it dangerous? " Su Ye looked thoughtfully at the trees around him, and then opened his mouth to explain "This is a kind of insect, cochineal insect, that will appear in the humid tropical forest. The eggs of the insect are pink and red, like rouge on the face, so it is named. Generally, this kind of insect doesn''t have much attack power. And because there will be natural enemies, only in tropical forests, there are only a small number of cochineal insects, and it is difficult to hatch. However, in the trial environment, they seem to have no natural enemies. " She paused as she spoke. His eyes fell on the nearby tree. Pinch after pinch of cochineal insect eggs, so close to the tree. People also looked around with Su Ye''s eyes. At first, no one cared much when she didn''t say it. Now she found that along the way, on the leaves of the jungle, on the stones and in the hidden corners, there were such a handful of red insect eggs everywhere. Such a look made people feel numb on the scalp and cold in the heart. Suddenly, everyone was silent and the atmosphere was dignified. Chapter 702 Until I heard a crazy war, "Well, it seems that we don''t have many cochineal insects now, only insect eggs. Have they entered the dormancy period?" When I said this, the crazy war faintly took a glimmer of hope and wanted to hear some good news. Su Ye looked at the insect eggs in the woods and opened his mouth "Because of the natural enemies of cochineal insects, the hatching rate of cochineal insects is very low. So they spawn crazily in order to reproduce. As long as one day and one night, cochineal insects will hatch. If there are no natural enemies in this forest, the number of insect eggs we see now represents that the adult cochineal insects hatched by them are enough to cover the main forest. " As soon as the voice fell, someone didn''t know what he thought and looked ugly "Oh!" He immediately turned and retched. Xuanyuanhe seems to have heard of rouge insects for the first time. He frowns and asks carefully "Miss Su, how aggressive are they?" "Very weak." Hearing this answer, the people were relieved at first. Su Ye suddenly said again "Have you heard of locust plague?" "What''s the matter?" "A locust is just a bigger ant for the Terran, not to mention. But if hundreds of millions of locusts cross the border, they will not only run out of food, but also die. If all the cochineal insects that can cover the whole forest go out, it will only be more devastating and more disastrous than the locusts. " Su Ye''s voice fell. I heard someone plump and swallow a mouthful of saliva. The atmosphere was dignified and tense. But soon, I heard Su ye say again "We don''t want to be the enemy of cochineal insects. As long as there is less than an hour, you can leave. Stay away from those eggs and adult cochineal insects, and you can leave here smoothly. " As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face gradually slowed down. Cheer up again. Yes, just get through an hour. It seems that there is hope for life again. Xuanyuanhe mouth "The environment we are in today has far exceeded the requirements of the competition. Now our aim is to share a common hatred and leave together, not to fight against each other. " As if, xuanyuanhe''s words immediately won the approval of most people. Xuanyuanhe is the prince of Chunhua state and has its own appeal. As soon as he spoke, no one in Chunhua country objected. On the side of Qingning state, Chu lie spoke immediately "I agree." Chu lie and the students of Qingning country answered it one by one "Yes!" "We''ll go out alive together!" "Good!" The students in Jinsha did not know how, but remained silent. Until there was a sneer from the people of Jinsha "It sounds so good. When we get out of the trial environment, we still have to look at the size of hunting?" Then someone began to agree "Yes." "Is cochineal insect so powerful? Just now those birds were still destroyed by us. " As he spoke, suddenly the people of Jinsha led the war to Su ye, picking their noses and eyes horizontally "Su, doctor, you have been watching our princess''s disgrace. Our Royal Highness has always been afraid of insects. Do you mean to deliberately torture our royal highness?" Su Ye looked at the man quietly for three seconds and spoke with him "Different ways do not conspire. Since you don''t want to, leave. " When she said this, Wen Qin, who had just stood silent, stood up quickly. Her eyes were red and her voice was soft "It doesn''t matter to me. It really doesn''t matter." Chapter 703 With that, she looked at Su ye, and her eyes were even redder. Then he bowed his head and whispered again "Let''s go together. It really doesn''t matter." With that, there was no more movement. However, the students in Jinsha looked at Su Ye''s eyes and became more and more hostile. Until a student from Jinsha spoke "OK, we''ll come with you." That way, as if to endure something, reluctantly agreed. Su Ye quietly swept the people of the seven or eight Jinsha countries in front of him. Her eyelids drooped and she didn''t speak. After the negotiation, we should naturally continue to move forward and reach the place where the door of the trial environment is opened. Soon after walking out, I heard the students in Jinsha begin to chew their tongue in a low voice. "This thing looks disgusting. What are you doing alive?" "Eh, I''m so weak that I die when I die. I really don''t know what to be afraid of." The voice fell, and a man from Jinsha answered with a sneer "I''m really curious. What if I step on it?" "Our Su doctor just said that the whole forest is covered with cochineal insects. Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve never heard such funny cowhide." One sentence after another, the voice became louder and louder. Some students in Jinsha country, like unconvinced, deliberately stepped on a nest of cochineal insects just hatched under the leaves. I heard a few clicks, running over and scolding. Xuanyuan Mu frowned and looked at the people who were trampling to death under the big tree. Wenqin hurried forward to the people and dissuaded them "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter to me." The man whispered "Your Highness, you are so kind that anyone can bully what you can get to your head." As soon as the voice fell, it crashed into a nest. Su Ye was walking ahead, walking, and her footsteps stopped. The Brahma damask in his hand was fiddling with, his eyelids drooping, looking at the mud and leaves at his feet. The voice is cold "Silver chop, kill it." The voice of understatement falls gently like the early wind. As soon as the voice fell, the broken knife in silver chop''s hand had been stabbed into the body of the Jinsha student who was stepping on Rouge insects. Click, pull out the broken knife. Even the reaction was too late. The man''s eyes suddenly widened. The next second, he fell to the ground. Silver chop looked indifferent. The broken knife was pulled out, and the blood trickled down along the sharp arc of the broken blade. Wen Qin screamed again "Ah!!!" Staggering with fear, he hurried back to hide. The students in Jinsha have long been unconvinced by Su ye, and now they all burst out "Suye! I think you''re looking for death! " As soon as the voice fell, Su ye said another faint sentence "Kill again." The voice fell and the silver cut with a click. This time, the head of the speaker was cut off. Prick! Blood gushed in an instant. Splashed on the students of Jinsha country around. Xuanyuan he was stunned and everyone retreated in surprise. No one expected that Su ye would dare to kill him if he said so. Still, there was only silence in the misty forest. Suye raised his eyelids and looked at the scene without any fluctuation. In the whole forest, only her cold voice sounded "I have no obligation to protect your safety. If you don''t want to go out alive, I''ll help you stay here. " With that, she glanced at the remaining six Jinsha students "Got it?" Chapter 704 Wen Qin ran to Su Ye while crying, "You''re killing so indiscriminately. Everyone outside the country is watching! How dare you ruin the peace and friendship between the three countries? Can you afford to split the Terran? " Su Ye shook his head, showing a rare look of seriousness "Your Highness, I am helping you with your hands. You see, they are not obedient at once? " Wen Qin showed a surprised look and looked at Su ye in surprise and anger. Suye took a step to follow her "Your Highness, both of them died because of your lax supervision, though I made you move, but you died. If we talk about splitting up the Terran, it is all natural that the princess of the violin princess did. What do you say? " Wen Qin was frightened and stepped back two steps "You, you." Su Ye looked cold "Your Highness, you haven''t said anything, thank you." Wen Qin was forced to step back. Su ye had to force her to say thank you. If she didn''t say that, she wouldn''t be able to get out of the trial. After a long time, I heard her head bowed "Thank you." Su Ye raised his eyelids, swept the people of Jinsha and smiled for a moment. Light fall "If the person who picked the trouble is dead, let''s continue on our way." Then turn around and go on. Xuanyuanhe looked at the back of Su ye and quickly flashed a light in his eyes. I thought that most people who studied medicine were soft at heart. I didn''t react much to those who scolded her before. Talk less and calm down. Unexpectedly, this kind of moment is also crisp. It was beyond his expectation. To be fair, he may not be able to make her so determined. When they walked some way. Suye could hear the rustling sound of the surrounding leaves, which was more and more clear. It seems that it is still startled. Her ears are excellent. So that I heard the sound of crawling in their direction all over the mountains and fields. Then I heard Xuanyuan he''s calm "It''s near here." When the words fell, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and someone''s voice brought a trace of joy "There are less than two incense sticks. We can leave here. Great!" Su ye put the white handkerchief in his palm, pinched it back and forth and played it repeatedly, followed by a low voice "The rouge bug is coming. Get ready." As soon as the voice fell, everyone who was just happy immediately entered the state of alert. Everyone is full of war spirit. Two incense sticks, as long as they survive the two incense sticks and wait for the door of the trial environment to open, they can leave. Time passed slowly, and a incense stick passed. But I didn''t see any cochineal insects. But even so, no one questioned Su Ye''s words. These nearly ten hours of getting along all proved that what she said was right. Finally, a gust of wind blew. The scattered fallen leaves fell from the trees by the wind. At first, everyone didn''t pay attention to these fallen leaves, and there was fog to cover their eyes. There was nothing wrong at all. Until, the falling leaves made a thin sound. Someone''s voice suddenly rose "Rouge bug, on the tree, on the ground, under the leaves!" The man doesn''t speak well. When I looked up, I found that on the leaves falling with the wind, several cochineal insects were lying on one leaf. It seemed that it was not the wind that blew down, but the cochineal insects were too heavy, which directly bent the leaves and fell to the ground at random at the same time. Chapter 705 A huge hammer fell with lightning. WOW! The mixed leaves and soil on the ground are directly overturned. The rouge bug, as long as the little thumb, climbed all over the ground and lay on the surface of the leaves and soil. One by one, all around them, every inch of land under their feet. Looking around, there are reddish brown cochineal insects on top of the head and under the ground. These things are too close to the color of soil. If you don''t pay close attention, you can''t see it at all. I don''t know if it''s because of the attack just now. Where the lightning passed, the cochineal insect was electrocuted to death. But this scene made the cochineal insect start to restless. Cochineal insects are the kind that protect their weaknesses, kill one and come out in groups. The more you kill them, the more they come like wild bees, waves and butterflies. This is why Su ye said not to let them kill cochineal insects. But now, these cochineal insects are obviously coming for them. Su Ye frowned. Is it because the nests of cochineal insects killed by the dead students in Jinsha country have caused so many cochineal insects to agitate? It sounds logical. However, I feel that the agitation caused by this seems too exaggerated. The idea flashed away in her mind, but soon, she no longer thought much, but dealt with the rouge bug in front of her. Chu lie shouted loudly "Brothers! The door of the trial environment will open soon. Don''t be afraid! Hold on! " There''s nothing more tempting than running away from here. Although the dense degree of cochineal insects makes people''s scalp numb. However, they began to fight one after another and began to delay time waiting for the door of the trial environment to open. But these cochineal insects can''t be driven away and can''t be killed. On the contrary, he became more and more restless. He saw the rouge bug with long fingers in the air flapping its wings and slapping it directly on someone''s face. Moreover, it''s not one. More and more cochineal insects are flying, and they continue to get close to everyone. The leaves clattered and the cochineal insects kept falling down. People cooperate to clean up constantly, focusing on defense. The thunder and lightning kept ringing. The woods are surrounded by lightning and thunder. It hurts. Fire system and water system. Water and fire alternate, constantly scouring the cochineal insects trying to get close. For a moment, both sides form a balance, and no one can do anything. Su Ye stood in the middle of the crowd, bowed his head and fiddled with some powder in his hand. She crushed the pills that had been refined one by one and poured them into the palm of her hand. She began to swim around the periphery, constantly throwing something out. Those pills just landed, clattered, and the rouge insects on the ground began to dodge aside and didn''t want to get closer. Until she sprinkled a circle on the ground, the cochineal insects on the ground hid a few centimeters away, forming a vacuum with humans, and no cochineal insect was willing to approach. It seems that these powders work. He Lianting looked at the rouge bug on the ground and exclaimed "It works!" The voice fell and someone stopped. I found that there was really nothing close on the ground. He Lianting couldn''t help saying "Sister Su ye, what did you sprinkle?" "Insect and mosquito control powder prepared before coming." Some doctors are confused "Does this powder work?" Chapter 706 "There''s also a pill recently refined. It''s useful to do both." Su ye said simply. Since I knew I was going to test the environment. She is making this preparation, refining pills to prevent various insect repellents. Now, it finally comes in handy. It''s just that these cochineal insects try to cross the powder and gather more and more around the powder, one layer after another. On the tree, more fell down. The overwhelming Rouge insects are pervasive, and the soft ones only make people feel sick. There are more and more cochineal insects. The listed layers reached the calf height in an instant. Someone tried to resist nausea and trembled his teeth. He couldn''t help asking "What the hell do they want? Bury us alive? " As soon as the voice fell, rouge insects flew into his mouth. "Oh!" Finally, I couldn''t help vomiting. When one side is missing, cochineal insects seem to have found the direction of attack, and cochineal insects are flying in the sky. Cochineal insects are not good at flying. Their wings can''t support their fleshy bodies. Flying a few centimeters higher, or landing slower, is the greatest ability their wings can play. As a result, cochineal insects fall down, like rain. Attached to the ground, attached to clothes, on the lower legs. More and more cochineal insects gathered, which seemed to swallow them. Finally, I heard a roar in the sky. A light flashed, clicked, and a huge opening came out. Someone is happy "The door is open!" "Come on! Go! " As soon as the voice fell, the first person jumped up and jumped in the direction of the gate. The rouge insects attached to the man were all blocked back by the light. Scattered all over the ground. It seems that the cochineal insects realize that their food is leaving here. The surging began to be more crazy. Then more and more people began to leave. When Wen Qin jumped up and ran away, somehow, the open door began to get smaller. Cochineal insects swarmed wildly and flew to cover the sky and the sun, almost covering the exit of the gate. Hula, straight towards them. There are only two people left on the ground, Su ye and yinzhang. Perilla opening "Silver chop, go." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye grabbed silver''s arm and threw the man upward. Almost as soon as the silver chop stepped out of the door, the light in the sky completely disappeared. Boom! Cochineal insects in all directions instantly buried the Su leaves below. Try overseas. Everyone stared at the trial environment and looked at the scene "What the hell is going on?" "How could the gate be closed?" "Ah! Su Ye is still inside, buried by those Rouge insects! " Cochineal insects were quickly listed into a small hill. Looking at the test stone, they were all cochineal insects, and each cochineal insect was trying to surge down. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp numb and disgusting. Someone is worried "Is she going to die?" "You''re not talking nonsense? Do you think she can survive? " And the teacher panicked. "Well, what''s going on?" "Why is the gate closed?" "Someone moved?" Chapter 707 "Suye! Suye is still inside! " That''s the future Princess. If you want the prince to know, can you have good fruit? The teachers were flustered, especially when they saw that Su Ye was buried under the group of rouge insects. At this time, some students found a difference with sharp eyes "Hey? What happened to the cochineal bug? Smoking? " As soon as the student''s voice fell, he heard Zizi''s voice coming out of the test stone. The cochineal insect began to twist more frequently. Next second, boom! The light purple flame burned on the cochineal insect in an instant. The fire spread very fast, as if the cochineal insect had been splashed with oil, and it was burned in all directions in the twinkling of an eye. Then he saw a white mass rising from the cochineal insect, and only saw a golden flash. Someone was surprised "It''s a white silk!" Wow, when the white Ling dispersed, I saw a woman standing in a charred open space She was hugged by a man who was half taller than her in white silk. The white Ling covered the man up and down. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. He just saw the hands with distinct bones and... A tail? Huh? Tail? Man? And when they were in doubt, someone opened his mouth "Is it Xuanwu?" "It''s Suye''s contract beast Xuanwu. The golden light just now was condensed by the aura of Xuanwu. " "Yes, I have. It seems that Xuanwu can turn into human form. " Just now everyone was still worried and became envy in the twinkling of an eye. I got a mysterious beast turned into an adult human. What a good life. Some people wonder "What''s the tail?" "Maybe Xuanwu hasn''t evolved completely. Is it the turtle''s tail?" "Well, it does look like." Everyone had a discussion. Feichen Feihan stood not far away and looked at everything on the test stone from a distance. Non cold, the whole body is stiff, unbelievable "The master is inside?" Feichen answered faintly "Well" The master is not only inside, but also appears in a dignified manner. I watched the purple fire spread into a raging fire, and all the places I passed were burned into scorched earth. As if, the situation suddenly turned. Now it''s not time to worry about the safety of Suye, but about the rouge bug. In the trial environment, Su Ye pulled Su Qing''s wrist and covered his appearance with Brahma damask. She whispered "You go back." Su Qing glanced at the Brahma damask she was wearing, raised her hand and took Su Ye''s hand, as if she didn''t want to leave. The crimson lips slowly exhale "En... Um..." people Before he could say it, Su Ye covered his mouth. Then Su Qing was forcibly taken back to the space by Su Ye. Brahma Aya fell from mid air and fell on Su Ye''s head. Covered her whole body. She pulled Brahma Aya from her head and looked at everything around her. The fire burned and spread rapidly everywhere. The trees and land were burnt to ashes, not to mention the cochineal insects. Smoke filled the air and choked people couldn''t open their eyes. Su Ye stayed in place for a while without much delay, and then ran back in the direction they came from the edge. The gate here is closed. There is also a gate, in another forest. If you leave, you have to go in the direction of another door. She quickly ran towards the front, and the raging purple flame seemed to be opening a way for her, burning rapidly along the direction of her running. Chapter 708 The students watching outside were confused at first "What is she doing?" Soon, when he saw Su Ye jump up at the edge of the split land and about to fall into the river, Bai Ling in his hand stirred quickly in the river and fell safely to another land. Someone suddenly understood "She''s leaving through another gate." "Is the other door open?" "Not yet!" The three gates open at different times. The people who watched the trial did not know how they were excited again. The crowd seemed to be brought into Su ye and watched her rush forward and escape all the way. Watching the raging fire burn the cochineal insects, I just feel great. Someone couldn''t help but praise "That should be the Xuanwu flame?" "It''s said that Xuanwu flame medicine refining ranks first, but it''s not suitable for attack?" "I see that the attack is very strong. Look at these pieces. There is no grass in the places I have passed, especially the burning speed is so fast. I have never seen it before." "Alas, the rumor is not credible. After all, they are divine beasts. The flame is naturally more powerful than an ordinary flame. " The students have seen what the Xuanwu flame looks like there. Just take it for granted that since the one who just came out is human Xuanwu, naturally this is Xuanwu flame. In the Yaowang ring, it is said to be the Suqing of divine beasts. Standing in the green grass, I was stunned for a moment. It seems that I didn''t expect to be thrown in by my benefactor. The Xuanwu, who was lying in the lake, closed his eyes and refreshed himself, raised his eyelids and swept his dark green eyes. Then he turned over, belly up and continued to soak in water, as if he was in a better mood. Originally, I thought the red flame golden scale Python would weaken and degenerate the dereliction of his master''s infatuation. Now, the master is still a little determined. The figure of white tiger flashed in Xuanwu''s mind. Why on earth can the Lord carry the temptation. Can the white tiger be cheated by the red flame golden scale Python? When Xuanwu was thinking about it. Patter patter, Bai Ling rolled her bulging things into the lake where she was soaking. Then I saw several round little white fish falling from the white silk. Xuanwu looked at the round little white fish and was stunned. He saw the little white fish wandering around him. He swims and bites his leg with a click. Xuanwu took a curious look at the little white fish. I heard the little white fish squeak, as if something had touched his teeth. The little white fish that bit him automatically released silently. The next second, the white belly turned up and floated on the water of the lake. The little white fish''s teeth fell out of his mouth, bleeding and died. Xuanwu looked for a while, and his dark green eyes looked at the small fish in the lake. Then he stretched out a hand and lifted the tail of one of the small white fish. Lift it out of the lake. Then I watched it for a while. He opened his mouth and ate the little white fish in one bite. It seems that it tastes good. The huge bow behind him shook for a moment. After seeing this scene, several other small white fish who had just circled around Xuanwu immediately retreated to a far place. Turn around in the corner and never get closer. Some people eat piranha alive. It''s not human! Chapter 709 Besides, outside, he jumped and ran to the Suye in another forest. Suye ran wildly in the woods. Vaguely follow the place mentioned by xuanyuanhe before. Run towards that place. Su Ye ran all the way and saw a bright flash in the sky hundreds of meters away. The second gate of the trial environment was opened. When she saw the direction of the door, she ran faster. Her figure quickly shuttled through the jungle. Until I heard a wailing cry. Just in front of the forest, someone ran out with blood all over and jumped up towards the gate above the sky. But in the next second, a huge sickle shaped long limb quickly chopped down from the sky. The bang directly intercepted the life from mid air. The man let out a desperate wail and a bang. His body fell from the sky and hit the ground for several meters. When this scene happened in front of Su Ye''s eyes, her eyelids moved. Oh, I forgot. They are not alone on the island. They just happened to be together. There is another group of people gathering here on this land. They didn''t meet the rouge bug, but they met a strong Warcraft. He saw not far away, a Chi pull, followed by a stuffy hum. I saw the long limb directly inserted into a person''s abdomen and left the person in the open space with a bang. The man was dying. He was covered with blood. I vaguely saw the light cyan clothes he was wearing, which proved that he was a student of Qingning country. The man looked at the open door in the sky with a faint color of excitement. The gate is open, so long as you escape, you can live. It''s only one step away, but you can''t run out. Then came the roar "I fought with you!" With the sound falling, a red light flashed, and a long sword tempered with a huge flame cut down from the depths of the forest With that flame, there were several people''s attacks. The meteor hammer and the closing moon machete intersect and shine down. It seems that those students have used all their abilities. It''s just that the Warcraft opposite seems unharmed. After a brief battle, bang bang! There was a dull hum. Someone broke the tree, flew directly, fell to the ground, vomited blood, and couldn''t get up again. Su Ye stared at the gate in mid air and ran faster and faster. Until the sound of Xuanwu sounded from my mind "The wolf, do you want to save it?" Su ye answered "Yes." After answering, there was no more movement in Xuanwu. Su ye had stepped in the direction of running towards the gate. Her eyelids drooped for a moment and fell on her own empty space bag. The wind wolf king was taken out by her. If she wants to keep it private, she must find a Warcraft corpse with the same level or even higher. Su Ye ran, getting closer and closer to the gate. Then he jumped up and flew straight towards the gate. A long limb came again from the depths of the forest and flew straight towards her. Su Ye''s machete flashed in her hand, and her body rotated 80 degrees in mid air. In an instant, she clicked with the force of her body falling. The long limb was cut off by her in an instant. I heard a Warcraft scream and wail, and Suye fell straight into the forest from high. Chapter 710 All the students were stunned when they tried abroad. "She, what is she doing?" "Won''t she come out?" "Are you going to hunt that Warcraft?" "Isn''t it?" "Die? The eight students were badly injured and fell to the ground. They couldn''t move. Go to join the fun at this time. If you miss this chance to escape, you can''t get out! " Someone is still wondering "Why don''t teachers go down and save people?" "You don''t understand. The door of the trial environment was opened by force. At this time, once someone enters, the trial environment will be defaulted to open the competition mode of one day and one night again. The gate will close. As for when to open it, it''s not certain. " "Hey, I''m really worried about this competition." "I thought I was hunting Warcraft, but I didn''t expect to be half dead by Warcraft." While everyone was talking, someone was excited "Come out! Someone''s coming out! " Then I saw that in the trial territory, someone jumped up in the direction of the gate. When a long limb tried to reach over again, it clicked. The long limb was cut off again and fell out of the air in a strange arc. Finally, the man was covered with blood and took it out. Follow, one, two, three. All the students who were trapped by the unknown Warcraft ran out. The teacher guarding the entrance and exit of the trial environment was happy "You, come out? Good, good! " A teacher soon recognized the man lying on the ground "Liu Ming? How did you get out? " Liu Ming was covered with blood and looked at the entrance and exit. The voice is sour "Saved by Su Ye. She cut off the spider''s tentacle and let me run away. " The teachers looked at each other face to face. "Suye?" Soon, the picture of the trial environment appeared that Su Ye fought with a huge spider. A few meters away from Su ye, two students stood there, as if they were seriously injured and covered with blood. They are the last three people in the trial environment. The reason why they didn''t leave was that they couldn''t pass the pass in their hearts by putting Su ye here alone. Su Ye was surprised while beating the spider. This spider is very similar to the huge spider she met in the hunting ground. The shell is so hard that it can''t be penetrated no matter how hard you hit it. The head can rotate 180 degrees and bite directly. In the small hole under the mouth, white mucus is sprayed out in an attempt to catch the leaves. Su Ye quickly flew down and stepped back. A cool wind blew, and a strand of hair blew across her cheek, covering her face. Click, the huge long limb stabbed at her again. Su Ye caught a glimpse of the two people standing next to her and twisted her eyebrows "Not yet?" "We''ll stay and help you." "No" Their kindness was mercilessly rejected by Su Ye. As soon as the voice fell, Brahma Aya wound around the bone joint of Suye and hit the sharp long limb with a fist. Click. The long limb trembled. Su Ye strangled the long limb with both hands and lifted the whole spider from the ground. Throw it out of half the soil. The two students standing aside suddenly realized that they didn''t need their help at all. It''s enough to take care of yourself. Suddenly, without hesitation, he ran directly towards the exit. The students who watched the competition suddenly became boiling. Chapter 711 "I''ll go!" "Is Su ye so strong?" "No wonder the God of war chose her! That''s great! " "Is she a pharmacist? The fighting level is no less than that of a cultivator! " "Oh, my God, did you just see it? She beat up the giant spider without fighting back. She pulled people out of the soil. " "Hahaha!!! Cool! " "I''ve seen this spider for a long time. What''s wrong with it! Now finally someone can cure it! " "Oh, my God, Suye! That''s great. " "It can not only cure diseases and save people, but also save people from high-level Warcraft. Strong, really strong. " "It''s strange that I didn''t go up to fight the spider. Why am I so excited?" "Ha ha, so am I! The whole person is boiling! " "Ah ah!! Look! What is Suye doing? " After su Ye threw the spider out, he heard the sound of the jungle tree being broken. She jumped up and jumped on the spider''s back. The pure Black Dagger cuts directly at the place where the spider''s body is connected with its head in the next second. With the experience of cutting spiders, it''s more handy this time. Just listen to the click sound, the thick shell is cut one by one. The spider''s long limbs began to stab at Suye crazily. But at the moment when the long limb stabbed, the slender hand, holding the dagger, had instantly cut off the head. Suddenly, the spider collapsed to the ground. Nothing more. Trial abroad "Ah!!!! Suye! Su Ye!!! " "I''ll go!! That''s great! " "Did she really kill the spider on her own?" "God, that spider is at least the eighth peak." "Is she still human?" "Who would have thought she was a medicine maker?" There was cheering outside the trial. Su Ye quickly put the spider''s head and body into the space bag, but when he was cleaning up, he saw an iron card emitting red light falling out of the spider''s body at the place where the spider died at his feet. It was covered with mucus. The red and bright one was not remarkable, but Suye saw it. She didn''t respond. The Brahma Aya tied to her wrist was soft and lying on the iron card stained with mucus. It''s like dragging on the ground, but when the Brahma Aya rolls and shrinks into Su Ye''s sleeve, the red iron card has followed the Brahma Aya into Su Ye''s sleeve. She bent over, lifted the space bag, then walked out and jumped up quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he went out of the trial territory. As soon as she stepped out of the trial, she heard an overwhelming cry "Suye!!" "Suye!!! Ah ah ah!!! " The whole square, everyone shouted the name together. She stepped out from the inside and was stunned when she heard the news. "What''s the matter?" The teachers came forward and couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder. They were very satisfied "Good, good." Su Ye nodded. "Thank you for your praise." The teacher''s voice is solemn "It''s not a compliment. It''s really good." A competition and competition, I spent it in this adventure. Above the high position, your majesty sat on the throne and looked at Su Ye''s direction with meaningful eyes. Because Su Ye''s scene of killing spiders and saving people attracted a lot of blood boiling among the high-ranking officials and ministers. Chapter 712 After a long time, his majesty stood up with a trace of anger "Check carefully, what''s going on." The words fell, and all the officials quickly responded "Yes! Your majesty. " After the words, his Majesty''s envoys and others left together. The result of the competition is self-evident. The students of Qingning country killed the most powerful prey, the eighth order peak human face spider. Take the lead and win the competition. Because the loss was too great, everyone was busy taking care of the injured. So that the reward that should have been received that day and the top prize were postponed. In this way, the turbulent day passed. On Su Ye''s side, after coming out of the trial, he checked song Jue and others. It was no big deal. After saying hello, he went to the corner where no one was, and soon entered the Yaowang ring. There is a weak wolf king waiting for her in the Yaowang ring. She was a little worried that the man would strangle the wolf king''s neck with the snake tail. She brought the wolf king back to space, but it was useful. As soon as she entered, she saw the dying wolf king lying in the grass. The dark brown fur is particularly obvious in a pile of green grass. Went to the wind wolf king, squatted down and looked carefully. Well, still alive. Looking at the bleeding wound on its neck, she lowered her eyes and took out some powder to sprinkle on its wound. After that, I didn''t know what to do at all. Heal someone. She can. You can give a human snake a try. This is a complete wolf. Tut, live and die. While smearing it with medicine, Su ye thought about it. When she was studying beside the wolf king, a low voice came from behind her. "Benefactor?" Su Ye''s side head, a wisp of hair hanging down, raised his eyes and looked at the man. His snake tail was gone and became a man again. Step by step to Suye. The clothes and robes with gold embroidered thread were loosely tied to his body. They looked like they couldn''t fall off, which made him noble and lazy. The manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed, and the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. He did nothing, just stood here and looked at her, which made people feel handsome and amazing, just like God relegated. Su Ye stared at him, then stood up and wiped his hand with a handkerchief. Then he raised his slender white hand and tied a belt around his waist. Muttering while doing it "Why does your dress always fall down?" Su tilted his eyes and looked at the way she tied her clothes for himself. He slowly replied "I don''t know." Su Ye looked up at him "You have to fasten it yourself." Su Qing doesn''t say good or bad. Just raised his hand and circled it, holding Su ye in his arms. By the lake, Xuanwu watched his master held in his arms by the red flame golden scale python. After half a ring, it sounded a little childish "Master, what is this?" Su ye heard the voice and looked up. Next to Xuanwu, Brahma Aya was washing herself in the lake. In Xuanwu''s hand, he was holding an iron piece emitting red light. The iron piece is the size of a palm and has an irregular shape. At first glance, there seems to be nothing special. Xuanwu pinched the iron piece in the palm of his hand and was playing with it. Prick. The edge of the iron sheet crossed the palm of the Xuanwu. In an instant, a hole in the Xuanwu white and tender little hand cracked. Su Ye stood far away and saw the scene. Chapter 713 There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he walked towards the lake. She pinched the fragment, fiddled with it for a while, and then looked at the Xuanwu wound. surprised "This thing has scratched you?" It was not just her that was surprised. Xuanwu didn''t expect it. It is known as the most powerful divine beast in the ancient continent. One day, I will be scratched casually by an insignificant piece of iron, and I will bleed. Xuanwu stared at the wound in the palm of his hand and didn''t bandage it immediately. Instead, he thought it was very interesting. Its voice is tender "I almost forgot what color my blood is." As soon as his voice fell, the wound in the palm was emitting blood beads, and it healed in the twinkling of an eye. This is probably the trouble of the strong. Su Ye played with the pieces in his hand. "What is this?" As she said this, something flashed through her mind. "I seem to have seen it somewhere." So he took it out of the space bag tied around his waist. Soon, another piece of iron was pulled out by her. The piece that Su Ye just took out in his hand is a pale gold piece of iron. The new one is a light red iron piece. Only when two pieces of iron collide. It''s like a magnet, stabbed and adsorbed together. Then the red light of the pale red iron faded and turned into pale gold. The two pieces of iron were combined and lay quietly in the palm of Su Ye''s hand. A touch of pale gold light came from the two pieces of iron, like pale gold silk thread, wrapped around the palm of her hand. The aura in her body was absorbed madly by this thing. The two pieces of iron vibrated as they absorbed. Almost panting, Su Ye''s strength was absorbed by these two things in an instant. Her face turned pale and her body shook for a moment. She is about to recruit Fanhua Ling. On her side, someone took a step faster. I don''t know when Su Qing appeared in front of her. Put her in her arms, clench the two pieces of iron with a bony hand, stab it, and the light gold silk thread wrapped around it was all torn off. The iron sheet was taken away, slapped, thrown out and sank to the bottom of the lake. Su Ye tied his head in Su Qing''s arms, and his weak hands were clinging to his neck. I played in the trial environment and didn''t feel very tired. As a result, I met two pieces of iron. After holding them for a while, I was tired and was about to lie on the ground. Su Qing encircled people in his arms. His deep eyes looked at the lake. The manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed, and there was a touch of gloom and hostility in his deep eyes. I don''t know what he''s thinking. About a incense stick, in the woods of Qinghuang college. Su Ye was held out by Su Qing. By the time they came out of the space, it was already dusk. It''s just that someone may come in at any time in the woods. She took his collar and whispered "I''m fine. I can go by myself." Someone was indifferent and still took her in the direction of the palace. Soon, non minister and non cold appeared. When they saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment. Then, without saying a word, he walked quietly behind him. Su ye saw that he was determined to take her back. She silently took out her golden mask and covered his face. Then he plunged his head into his arms. When stepping out of the woods, the guards were waiting early, Chapter 714 It''s such a big show to hold a person in Suqing''s arms. How is it possible not to be noticed? In twos and threes, Su ye heard someone stop and whisper something "God of war?" "Who is the God of war holding in his arms?" "Tut! Are you stupid? Who else? You see, the woman''s test clothes haven''t been taken off. It must be princess Suye. " "The prospective Princess must be tired in the space. She may have suffered an internal injury. The prince was compassionate and took people back. " "But then again, I really didn''t expect Su ye to directly cut down the human face spider at the top of the eighth level with his own strength. Too strong. " "Sure enough, people who can match the God of war must be powerful." There was a lot of discussion around. There are those who really admire and those who are sour. "Cut, it must be installed." "Yes, what''s great." Walk from the woods to the gate of Qinghuang college. The result of such a short distance is well known. The God of war himself came to pick up the prospective Princess back to the house. When he got on the carriage, Su ye came out of his arms and looked at him for a long time. He couldn''t help saying a word "Did you do it on purpose?" Su Qing lifted his eyelids and closed Su ye in his arms Like doubt "Huh?" Su Ye looked at him a few times, and his head was stuffy in his arms. Nothing more. Before they got married, they were so aboveboard. Kiss me and hug me. I don''t know what will be said in the imperial city tomorrow. Early the next morning. Suye got up early. Sunny, sunny weather. She sat in the pavilion dressed in white, holding the Brahma Aya in her hand, which was wrapped with the two pieces of iron salvaged from the lake water of the medicine King ring. After studying for a long time, she didn''t understand what it was. She couldn''t help asking in her mind "Xuanwu" "Master." "Do you know what this is?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." Su Ye nodded and couldn''t help saying "This thing seems to be incomplete. You have to spell it with something to know what it is." Thinking so, she thought carefully about the source of the two things in her hand. The second piece was obtained in the trial environment. The first one was in the brothel when Liu Xuanxuan broke the seal designed by her. This thing is in the ruins. After studying for a long time, I didn''t understand. Instead, Feihan came in blue. He stood under the pavilion with a cold voice "Miss Su, the fourth Princess sent someone and asked you to have lunch." Su Ye listened and looked sideways. "Four princesses?" "Yes." She vaguely remembered that it seemed that she had met when she went to tianzhe auction, and she should have gone to her house for dinner. Su ye put the two pieces away and put them into a space bag. Nod your head "Oh, yes." As soon as the voice fell, she stood up. I''m leaving from the pavilion and going outside the palace. Feihan stood in place, his indifferent face as before, just paused a little and opened his mouth "The master is discussing business in the study." Suye stopped. "Then?" Feihan didn''t say anything. Su ye saw that he didn''t say anything, so he continued to walk to the gate of the palace. When he was about to leave the house, Su ye said "Remember to tell him not to forget to take the medicine." Feihan bowed his head, his voice was cold, and he answered "Yes" Chapter 715 After answering, he watched Su ye get on the carriage of the fourth princess''s residence. Feihan turned and walked back. Near noon, the sun is hot. In the study, the proceedings were suspended. The five Council ministers sat down in their chairs and drank the summer plum soup just brought in. Feichen, dressed in green, looked gentle and came in with a bowl of boiled medicine. He walked around the screen fan to the chopping board table. Su Qing, with his eyelids drooping and a gold mask on his face, slapped the fold in his hand on the table. He raised his eyelids and his voice was lazy "What?" Feichen pushed the decoction to Suqing and said in a warm voice "It''s the soup prepared for you by Miss Su." Su leaned back in his chair and listened. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the medicine in front of him. He picked up the soup bowl and took a sip. He looked at the smoke from the decoction and his voice was low "Go and tell her that the medicine is bitter." After that, he put the soup aside and stopped touching it. Feichen Wendao "Miss Su went to the fourth princess''s residence for dinner." As soon as the voice fell, the sun fell silent for a moment. Non minister and way "Miss Su is worried about your health. Let your subordinates tell you to remember to drink medicine." The voice fell, and the bony hand picked up the medicine bowl again and drank it in one gulp. The eyelids drooped, and the lips were stained with a moist red. I just said that the medicine was bitter and refused to drink. When I heard that Su Ye was not in the house, I drank the medicine without even making a sound. Waiting for him to finish the medicine, he lifted his eyelids and looked at the ministers drinking sour plum soup not far away. His expression was faint and his mood could not be seen Opening "What''s the taste of the soup in your hands?" All the ministers hurried "It tastes great." "Thank you for your consideration." "Sour, sweet and delicious, relieve summer heat and dissipate heat." One praise after another sounded in the study. But after boasting for a long time, I heard a sentence of early inclination "If you''ve had enough, go on." The ministers were stunned, and then looked down at the sour plum soup in their hands. It happened so suddenly. They haven''t had two mouthfuls of sour plum soup yet. I used to rest for less than half an hour. Today''s rest will start again when there is no incense? However, no one dared to say more. He quickly put the plum soup in his hand on one side and no longer dared to drink it. Then he continued to talk about the contents of the memorial in his hand. "Report back to the Lord, three boxes sent by Chunhua people Feichen looked at his master, who was in no mood. He walked out with his head down and a soup bowl. As soon as I walked out of the study door, I saw the straight non cold standing at the door. Non minister curiosity "What did you say to Miss Su this morning and asked her to bring soup medicine?" Feihan has always been indifferent. There is a cracked look on his expressionless face. After half a ring, he opens his mouth "The master is in poor health and has been overworked recently." Feichen rubbed his eyebrows. It was half a ring before I spoke "So Miss Su Ye didn''t come to the study, but the soup medicine was delivered?" While he was talking, a bodyguard came to report "My Lord, your ministers'' families have come to deliver meals." Feichen answered, "Take them to the side hall." "Yes." The bodyguard stepped down. Feichen looked sideways at the closed study door. The fuse of this matter still needs to talk about the fact that these family members came to deliver meals. Recently, at a time when drought and flood disasters are serious, coupled with the gathering of the Three Kingdoms, the demon people have also come to the imperial city. Chapter 716 So that everything in the palace is busy. If there is something to discuss, it is often a day to stay in the study. Such things used to happen. Most of the time, ministers have lunch in the side hall. Unfortunately, a young minister recently got married. Especially with the new lady, she is very affectionate. She comes to deliver meals these days. Somehow, the wives of all the ministers came to the palace to deliver meals together. The prince of their family was jealous. But the king is in his residence. Where else can Miss Su send them? In particular, Miss Su seems to know the master''s usual discussion habits very well. No matter what happens, she won''t disturb the master. Even if she has something to say, she will wait in the study at the end of the discussion in the evening. And Miss Su is very busy because she has to go to school. Generally, when I leave the house, I spend a whole day. I seldom have lunch in the house at noon. In this way, the LORD watched the wives of these ministers come to deliver meals day by day. He didn''t like it for a long time. Su ye, who left the palace, naturally didn''t know what was going on in the palace. She is being taken to the princess''s house. The princess married her son-in-law and first left the palace. Su Ye sat on the carriage, raised the curtain and looked out. Now the direction of the carriage is the location of the newly-built Princess House. About a incense burning time, the carriage passed through the downtown and stopped in front of the princess''s residence. Then he heard the groom speak "Miss Su, the princess''s house is here. Please come down." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye stepped down from the car. She stood in front of the princess''s house and watched. The two stone lions are visible, with a sense of majesty and solemnity. Walking up the steps, I saw the plaque with three words of princess''s house hanging high on the gate of princess''s house. Soon, a maid went out to meet him, "Miss Su, the princess and her son-in-law have been waiting for a long time, please." Su Ye nodded and stepped into the princess''s house. As soon as I stepped in, not far inside, I heard the sound of the piano inside. Su Ye looked in the direction of the sound of the piano and found that there was no garden in the princess''s residence, only a bamboo forest. The direction in which the maid led her was the place where the Jiao Wei piano sounded. Directly across the front hall, went to the backyard of the princess''s house. At first, Su ye thought it was just a small bamboo forest. Standing in the front yard, he could see the tall bamboo figure. Only when I walked in did I find that the whole backyard was full of bamboo. The green bamboo leaves, accompanied by the warm wind, make a rustling sound, as if they are giving the piano sound and sound. The maidservant stood in front of the bamboo forest and followed her in a low voice "Miss Su, the son-in-law is inside, please." The maidservant stopped in front of the bamboo forest and never took another step in. Su ye walked in step by step along a cobblestone winding path opened up in the bamboo forest. The more you walk, the more beautiful the piano sound becomes. Until there was a bright future ahead. On a open space, he saw that ran Chen was sitting in white in front of the cushion, fiddling with Jiao Weiqin and playing music. When she saw Su Ye appear, she stopped fiddling with the strings. He stood up slowly and smiled "Miss Su is coming." Su Ye holds his fist with both hands "Son in law." The dust shakes his head, "She has not been married to her royal highness." A smile came from the lips of Suye, "Your Majesty allows you to marry your royal highness. This is sooner or later." Chapter 717 As Su ye said this, she seemed to think of something and then took out a black box from the space bag "This is a gift for your royal highness." Just when he was taking out the gift, he accidentally brought out a light purple jade pendant. The light purple jade pendant fell to the ground. Su ye put the gift on the stone table and bent down to pick up the jade pendant. The light purple jade pendant is lying on the ground, emitting a bright light. Suye''s eyelids moved. Sure enough, the ancient scroll was taken away by the contaminated dust. Silently picked up the jade pendant and put it into the space bag again. She looked at the dust and looked more. Tain Chen''s hand rested on the black box of the gift and didn''t open it. Probably because of playing the piano all the year round and the injury of both hands in Yanmo city. The knuckles of his fingers have been slightly deformed, but he can still see that they used to be a pair of slender and beautiful hands. The dust smiles and her voice is gentle "I heard that Miss Su is going to marry into the palace. Congratulations." Su Ye smiled "Thank you." The conversation seemed to stop here. Sit at the stone table, face to face, quietly waiting for the princess to come. The rustle of leaves in the bamboo forest was made by the wind. Contaminated dust is like a casual opening "Is Miss Su willing to marry into the palace?" Suye looked at him "Now that you have agreed, you are willing." Nongchen raises her eyes, and those dark eyes stare at her, trying to see something "There is no reluctance?" She looked at him, puzzled "What does the son-in-law mean?" The dusty hand rubbed the black box under his hand. Warm voice and smile "Ran Chen didn''t mean any harm, but in Yanmo City, Miss Su seems to care and like the waiter very much. I thought Miss Su would be with him. " Su Ye was stunned. Waiter? He thinks Su Qing is a waiter. Do you know his identity? Su ye knew it. She said quietly "He is not a waiter." Dye Chen takes up the tea cup, pours two cups of tea, and pushes one cup to Su Ye. He was surprised for a moment "Oh? No? " Words fall, dust doubt "Miss Su broke up with him?" Suye blinks "No." Then he bowed his head and drank a mouthful of tea. Ranchen has seen Su Qing, but now it''s hard to say his identity. However, she is not familiar with Nongchen, and he doesn''t have to know her private affairs in such detail. However, ranchen seems to be particularly concerned about her relationship with Su. It''s all about her and Suqing. Dirty smile "If Miss Su doesn''t break up with him, does the Lord want to?" Suye looked at him for a moment and spoke "That''s his business." The voice fell, and ran Chen gently pinched the cup in his hand. The smile on his lips faded away, "Since Miss Su can accept him, why can''t she accept me?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye almost gushed out a mouthful of tea. "Cough!" Nongchen takes out her handkerchief and hands it to her. Su Ye didn''t answer, but took out his own handkerchief and wiped it. Follow, Tao "Did the son-in-law forget that this is the princess''s house." Nong Chen looks at her quietly, "I know, I''m not crazy." Su Ye''s smile gradually faded away. She stared at dye Chen for a while. "I don''t have much contact with my son-in-law. What does the son-in-law like about me?" Nongchen picks up the tea in front of him and takes a sip. "I have been sold into brothels since I was a child. I have no choice but to sell myself." Chapter 718 As he spoke, his fingertips gradually turned white, "In Yanmo City, I never expected anyone to save me. Tortured and humiliated by the Lord of Yanmo City, I thought that was my destiny, But you showed up. " Nong Chen fixed her eyes on Su Ye "You saved me." Su Ye interrupted to explain "It''s the fourth princess who saved you. I just do business with money. You want to thank the fourth princess." Dyed dust shook his head and hung his head for a moment "It''s different. The fourth princess is different from you. You''ve never looked at me from above. You treat that man, even if you know that he has been bullied by the Lord of Yanmo City, you have never despised him. From beginning to end, you treated him as attentive and gentle. " While saying that, ranchen is a little excited and clenches the tea lamp hard. His eyes lit up slightly, trying to get Su Ye''s response. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t have any mood fluctuation from beginning to end. He took his heart and lungs as if he were talking to the air. She picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip of tea. Then she looked sideways at the stone road. Unfortunately, no matter how she looked, the princess didn''t come. She slowly opened her mouth and replied "I don''t understand what the son-in-law is talking about." When she heard this sentence, her body became stiff, as if her hope had fallen, and the whole person was gloomy. After a long time, he shook his head and slowly loosened his hand holding the cup. His voice was low and dumb. I didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or Su Ye "Well, not everyone has his luck to meet you." After that, he lowered his head and looked at the smoke from the tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just like that, thin and lonely, people can''t help feeling distressed when they look at it. In contrast, Su Ye was indifferent to this. As if he didn''t see it, he sat there quietly and waited without saying a word. Ticking, ticking, I don''t know how long it took. The slightly ill mannered dye Chen finally adjusted his mood. His eyebrows were shallow and he smiled gently. He has returned to his former appearance of being handsome Follow, hear him say "I didn''t mean to mention it, and I didn''t dare to have extravagant hopes. Just don''t alienate Miss Su. Just don''t abandon me." His voice fell and he heard footsteps outside the bamboo forest. Then he heard the voice of his maid "Princess highness, Sue girl is already waiting inside." It seems that the waiting princess finally came. Nongchen looks at Su ye, his eyes finally fluctuate, and there is a trace of pain in his voice "Dr. Su, are you really so ruthless? Even friends don''t want to do it? Or have you never made me a friend? " Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and fiddled with the tea in his hand. Follow slowly "Don''t belittle yourself, childe Renchen. You are a son-in-law, and others are competing to be friends with you. It''s just that I''m not blessed, let it go. " This inexplicable and ambiguous feeling is the most annoying. One day is enough. She doesn''t have so much time to talk about these things. Su Ye is about to cut the mess, leaving no room for the opposite dye dust to turn around. She drank a sip of tea and looked away. In the Yaowang ring, lying on the Xuanwu beside the pool, he didn''t fall asleep. He quietly listened to his master chatting with other men. Chapter 719 The master is really heartless. If the man opposite was replaced by the python, Xuanwu thought it over carefully. Where would the master be willing to say such words? When the python was sad, the master took out his heart, lungs and everything. He could rely on him and give whatever he wanted. Su Ye certainly doesn''t know what Xuanwu is thinking about. The footsteps outside the bamboo forest are getting closer and closer. Then I heard a proud voice of a woman "Unexpectedly, Dr. Su was so busy that he could come to the princess''s house?" Su Ye drooping eyes "Your Highness." Chu Yun, the fourth princess, was dressed in light purple, embroidered with the picture of white cranes flying together, fine silk and satin, and a slim skirt. Everything was just right. She wore a Zhu hairpin, her golden steps flickered in the sun, her red lips were smeared, and the nevus in the center of her eyebrows was particularly conspicuous. Standing in front of Su ye, he looked at her condescending. After a while, I heard her speak "Yes." Barely heard. Then Chu Yun sat down in a nearby position. The maid dressed in light green asked quickly "Can your highness be served?" Chu Yun''s lips stirred up a smile, which didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes "Naturally, I have to eat. I just don''t know whether the food in the princess''s house is to the taste of Dr. Su Da." Su Ye looks at Chu Yun and then at the dust next to her. She smiled for a moment "Your Highness does not seem to invite me to eat." Chu Yun glanced at Su ye with profound meaning "Dr. Su Da saved his son-in-law. Naturally, I''m better served." As he spoke, the food had come up. There are not many dishes, but each dish is exquisite. Su Ye listened to Chu Yun''s words and endured her impatience. These two people are also strange. Why do you always talk about saving people in Yanmo city? Listen to Chu Yun''s tone, but it doesn''t seem to thank her for saving Renchen. Suye low vocal tract "I saved my son-in-law because I received the task list. Carefully speaking, it was the princess who saved my son-in-law." Chu Yun listened to this with a smile "Oh? Is it? But the princess''s son-in-law is very grateful to you. " Su Ye subconsciously looks at ranchen and thinks that Chu Yun knows what they just said. As a result, Chu Yun took a sip of the tea in front of him, and the sound became colder and colder "The princess''s son-in-law should shout your name at me after drinking. And said thank you for saving him. The princess thought, "if you can''t finish these things, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me and my son-in-law." Su Ye looked at the hot dishes in front of her and looked at them quietly for a while. After a long time, she whispered I really can''t mix things up between the princess and his royal highness. "You can''t get involved? You''re already involved. " "I''ve never done anything to my son-in-law." "Oh? Is it? How to prove it? Who can prove it? " Chu Yun pressed step by step, as if he didn''t give up. Su Ye looked up and quietly looked at Chu Yun "Your Royal Highness chooses your own son-in-law, don''t you believe him?" Chu Yun didn''t speak, just holding the tea lamp in his hand for a while. After a while, he began to smile "Dr. Su, have a meal." It seems that things have come to an end, Su Ye looked at these dishes, picked up chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls, which was suddenly tasteless. The princess and her husband-in-law didn''t seem hungry. They didn''t move their chopsticks. One stared at her and the other bowed his head. Chapter 720 Su Ye looked at Chu Yun quietly for a while, and finally stood up, "If the princess has nothing else to do, she will leave first. Thank you for your royal highness. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun''s cup fell to the ground "Su ye, how dare you despise the royal family?" Su Ye''s footsteps stopped, and she looked sideways at Chu Yun. Follow the way "Your Highness is better to keep these words to your uncle," he said. As soon as I mentioned the sun, I suddenly became quiet. Even Chu Yun''s anger suddenly decreased a lot. It seems that this cruel reputation is very useful to the people in the royal family. I don''t know what he did to the royal family in those years, which could make Chu Yun''s domineering temperament silent at the mention of it. It''s half a sound. Chu Yun can''t believe it "You threaten me?" "If the princess really thinks so, I can''t help it." "You!" Chu Yun was angry and couldn''t say a word. Su Ye glanced at Chu Yun, then glanced at the dust without saying a word. Seeing that he lowered his head, he couldn''t see the emotion on his face. Follow the low channel "Farewell." With the words, Su ye turned and stepped out of the bamboo forest. After such tit for tat, the dishes were served and left without a few bites. But one thing is certain. The ancient scroll of the Lord''s residence of Yanmo city is here. It''s not easy for a man to get the ancient scroll in the hand of the Yanmo City Lord. Most importantly, he took the scroll away and no one found it. Even the demon people didn''t doubt him. Like a headless fly, I looked everywhere and thought she had taken the scroll. She took out the light purple jade pendant in her hand and pinched it in her hand for a while. Ancient scroll, what does it look like? Inexplicably, Su ye thought of the long tail. Gee, it''s definitely not a snake tail anyway. When she came out of the princess''s house, she didn''t go back to the king''s house, but went directly to Qinghuang college. Suqing is very busy these days. She''d better not go back and disturb her. Su ye returned to Qinghuang college and walked to Tianzi Building 1. It happened that song Jue and others came out of Tianzi Building 1. Surprise flashed in crazy battle''s eyes "Suye? I was going to find you. " Su Ye looked at the three men "Looking for me?" "Dean Bai sent someone to ask you to go to the former school." "What are you doing there?" "Yesterday''s competition, qingningguo was the first and went to the former school to receive the award." Su Ye smiled at this. I''m a little happy. "Go." Don''t be too happy about receiving awards or something. A group of four people walked in the direction of the school. As they walked along the road, they heard the voices of passing students "Hey? Is that woman Suye? " "Yes, a pharmacist saved seven or eight people from the human face spider and killed the spider!" "Too strong." "Did you find that she is still a third-order." "I thought that others might hide their real strength, which is called low-key." Su Ye picked her eyelids when she heard the comments around her. Looked at the other three. Song Jue lowered his voice with a smile "Yesterday, the elegant demeanor of Su Da pharmacist has been spread through the whole imperial city." He paused and said "Everyone praises it. It''s a perfect match for the God of war." Su Ye shook her neck, her face was not red and her heart did not jump, "That''s the truth." Chapter 721 The group joked and came to the front school. As soon as I walked in, I saw a room full of teachers sitting around. And the father-in-law in the palace also came, and the dean of Jinyu college was here. There were only 17 of the 20 people who took part in the competition yesterday, including Su ye and others. The father-in-law from the palace was already an acquaintance, but he changed his arrogance and greeted Su ye with a flattering smile "Miss Su, here you are." Su Ye just nodded and listened to the Duke''s justice "Miss Su, this way, please." The four of them walked over and stood there. Grandpa Wang shook his sleeves "Reward." As soon as the voice fell, the waitresses poured in, and everyone got a lot of things. Follow, just listen to the Duke "Your Majesty knows that you are all meritorious heroes who have earned a good name for the state of Qingning. You are specially given ten thousand liang of silver, several beads from the mackerel, and a handle of jade Ruyi." The shrill voice fell and everyone shouted "Thank you, your majesty." The voice fell, and father-in-law Wang came to Su ye again. Then he handed the milky white jade box to Su Ye''s hand. Duke Wang smiled "Miss Su, you took the first place in the competition yesterday. This is your Majesty''s special reward." Su ye took the jade box and answered "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, father-in-law Wang." As soon as the voice fell, father-in-law Wang didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in front of her and said with a smile "Miss Su, don''t you open it?" Su Ye glanced at the king''s father-in-law, stretched out his hand and opened the Milky jade box. As soon as it was opened, the contents came out. It''s a dry flower. The petals are dark purple, but the stem is milky white. A light aroma came to my nose. Even if the flower is dry, it still remains intact. Vaguely, I can see that the dark purple petals are connected together, one by one uneven. In the inner stamen of the dark purple petals, it is also milky white, and a small ball lies there quietly. Su Ye looked at the jade box for a while and her eyelids moved. She vaguely guessed what it was. But he still opened his mouth and asked with a smile "Excuse Su Ye''s clumsy eyes, what is this?" Duke Wang held the dust in his hand, "This is a precious medicinal material, the flower of wood city." The voice fell, and a group of teachers who were still sitting on their chairs gathered around. "What? "The flower of wood City?" "It is said that the dwarf''s treasure, the flower of the wooden city?" The teachers repeated it over and over again as if they couldn''t hear what grandpa Wang was saying. As she repeated, she walked towards Su ye and looked carefully at the flowers in her hand. Su Ye nodded and answered "Thank you, your majesty." Duke Wang smiled "It''s self-evident how precious this medicinal material is. I hope Miss Su can treat it well." "Yes." The words fell, and father-in-law Wang didn''t wait much. Since his Majesty''s will was conveyed, he should go back. As soon as Duke Wang left, the other students couldn''t bear it. They gathered around and tried to take a look at the flower of the wooden city. Su Ye snapped, fastened the lid and put it into his space bag, blocking the sight of others. Then her eyes turned around and fell on Dean Jin Yu. One thing she almost forgot. Thanks to the medicinal materials sent by grandpa Wang, she remembered. Just like Dean Jin Yu, when he saw Su Ye walking towards him, the meat at the corner of his mouth shook for a moment. Chapter 722 Su ye made a big gift to the head of Jinyu hospital and followed his mouth "President Jin." "Yes." "After the last competition, the little girl was delayed by some things. She was tied up outside the city and didn''t return for several months. For such a long time, I almost forgot that I haven''t received the reward at the time of drug refining competition. " The gold yard was long and short, and tried to carry his hands behind his back, "You have missed the time to receive the reward." When he said this, he looked at Su Ye''s face. In fact, there was no time to receive the award, but Su Ye didn''t go there for a long time. She thought she had forgotten it. If she forgets, it''s a good thing to take it. I didn''t expect to mention it again after so long. At that time, the reward for drug refining competition was that the first one could randomly choose one medicine from the medicine library of Jinyu College as a reward. Originally, president Jin was confident that nanhuai would win the first place. Giving medicinal materials to the students of their own college can not only encourage the students, but also gain a good reputation for the college. But it happened that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and finally he was given by Su Ye. Dean Jin racked his brains and didn''t want to give it. On one side, song Jue laughed "Dean Jin, there is no time to receive the award. We have been looking at the door of Tianzi Building 1, waiting for you to send someone to ask Su ye to receive the award. But after waiting for a long time, why haven''t you seen Dean Jin mention it? " When the voice fell, president Jin coughed awkwardly. I''ve been told that. If I don''t give it again, I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed in the spine. Dean Jin thought for a moment, then shook his sleeves, put his hands behind his back and glanced at Su Ye "Come with me." As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in going out of the school. Su Ye was stunned. Oh, is this for her? She hurriedly followed and went out, following Dean Jin''s back. Before leaving, I heard the students'' whispering voices "Huh? Why didn''t you see Dean Bai? " "Dean Bai was here just now, but after sitting here for a while, he was uncomfortable and left." "Not feeling well?" "Yes, oh, you''re late. I didn''t see Dean Bai''s pale face just now." "Alas, I guess I worried too much about the competition yesterday." In the sound of discussion, Su Ye paused and glanced at the empty chair not far away. Dean Bai did not come. Even the Vice Dean was not here. Only the teachers were sitting here. She glanced quickly and then left with Dean Jin. Jinyu college is adjacent to Qinghuang college. After walking a short distance, I saw the huge signboard of Jinyu college. Jinyu college has four gilded characters with a huge plaque hanging several meters high. Two pure white pillars stand not far away. At a glance, they feel noble. Su Ye followed president Jin into Jinyu college and walked around for a long time. He passed a large open space and finally came to a medicine warehouse in the remote part of Jinyu college. The medicine store looks ordinary outside. Even earth bricks and tiles are insignificant at all. It is completely inconsistent with the style of the whole Jinyu college. It''s just that Dean Jin''s expression is still very solemn. Then he saw him go to the medicine store and take out a key. His hand stroked a small piece of iron on the door. Chapter 723 With a snap, a keyhole popped open. The keyhole looks strange, like a Pentagon. Su Ye couldn''t help looking more. He took another look at Dean Jin''s key, which looked like a mini meteor hammer. Then, with a slap, Dean Jin inserted the key in. Suddenly, the dusty little house began to emit green light. It''s a defensive array. The blue light became more and more intense. Bang! The light flashed and disappeared. The gate squeaked and was pushed open. Dean Jin patted his sleeve without looking at Su Ye "Let''s go in. It''s a incense burning time. You can choose at will. Only one thing. After a incense stick, the gate will open again. " When he said this, the corners of his mouth twitched, obviously distressed. Su Ye saluted president Jin with both hands "Thank you, Dean Jin." As soon as the voice fell, she walked inside without looking back. As soon as I stepped in, the door closed again with a bang. Su Ye found that as soon as he entered here, the space bag medicine King ring didn''t respond. It seems that the boundary here has played a role. Probably to prevent people entering here from stealing. Go inside. Although this is a medicine library, there is no taste of medicine in it. There was only a smell of old wooden shelves. The shelves are placed very neatly, and you can''t see the end at a glance. On each shelf, there are boxes to put each kind of medicinal materials in order and shrink the taste of the medicinal materials in the box. She stretched out her hand, opened a medicine box and took a look. Turn over and watch as you go inside. Whisper a word "Is this mackerel ginseng?" "Xuanhua grass?" "Is this an egg?" The more Su ye walked in, the brighter her eyes were. It really deserves to be the medicine library of Jinyu college. The medicinal materials here are complete and well preserved. And each one is a precious medicinal material. As time goes by, the more you see, the more dazzling you are. Then a little light came in from outside the window, and she walked in step by step. Some boxes have been covered with dust because they have not been read for too long. Su Ye raised her hand and was about to open the box in front of her. Just when her hand touched the box, she glanced at the box and gave her a little meal. Then the outside light penetrated continuously. I can clearly see several fingerprints on the box. Especially because the box had not been opened for a long time, a layer of ash fell on the box, making the fingerprint more obvious. This print is obviously new. Suye paused and glanced around the box. Several boxes had finger prints, and it was obvious that someone had looked through them not long before she came in. There was even a box that was stabbed open before it could be closed. Her eyes swept and looked, and she walked step by step to the open box. Glanced. There is no medicine in it. Su Ye stood still. Is quietly looking at the empty box. Until, tick. A drop of water dropped from the beam of the roof. The whole medicine warehouse is dried in order to keep the medicine intact. There can be no such thing as water. Su Ye''s eyelids moved. The next second, the Brahma damask in his hand had jumped out of his cuffs. The pure white Vatican damask went straight up the beam. Bang! A dull hum came from the beam. Brahma Aya hit a man in black on the chest. Chapter 724 Su Ye stepped on the medicine shelf and jumped onto the beam. When the man in black wanted to run, a sharp edge crossed his eyes. The man in black was very fast and tried to fight back. Pop! Su Ye raised his foot and kicked the thing in his hand. She did it very hard. The man in black stepped back a few steps. The man in black stood far away with black smoke. Su Ye lifted her eyelids and slowly confided "Demon people." There is a noise outside the door "What''s going on?" "Suye? What are you doing? " With the voice falling, the door of the medicine warehouse opened. The man in black ran down from the beam, trying to pick up the falling things and leave. As a result, a white boot stepped on something like that. Su Ye looked faint and stepped on the things that fell from the man in black first. When the door of the medicine warehouse was opened, president Jin didn''t expect that there were people other than Suye. He gave a roar "Who?" The man in black flashed and tried to escape from the medicine library. However, the Brahma Aya in Su Ye''s hand is one step faster. Swish, swish, twined around the ankle of the man in black. He grabbed the man and fixed him there. He couldn''t move left or right. Su Ye lowered her head and a strand of hair fell on her cheek, covering the mood in her eyes. He looked down at the thing that fell from the man in black. He moved his foot and glanced. Her eyelids moved and she bent down to pick it up from the ground. A medicinal plant. The medicine looks like a lotus and has dried up. The pure white petals are faintly yellow. She held the medicine in her hand and fiddled with it for a while. There was a riot at the door of the medicine warehouse, and soon the gold yard leader ran in. Su Ye glanced at the man in black "You can''t run. To be honest, what do you want this for?" As a result, as soon as she asked, she heard the demon family man hum. Spit blood and fall to the ground. I''m dead. Suye stepped back two steps to prevent the spitting blood from splashing on her. By the way, I took back the Brahma Aya. Dean Jin is a little fat and runs like a little penguin. Dean Jin was sweating "Suye, what''s going on?" Suye shrugged "I don''t know. It''s a demon." Dean Jin''s eyes fell on the man in black and looked carefully "Dead?" Su ye answered "Well, take poison and kill yourself." Dean Jin''s eyebrows were dignified "How did he sneak into the medicine library of Jinyu college? The cultivation of demon clan is different from that of human clan, and few people in their clan practice medicine. What are you doing here? " As soon as he opened his mouth, several questions hit Su Ye. Su Ye shook his head "I don''t know." Then she held the medicinal plant in her hand and opened her mouth "Dean, I want this ice lotus." Upon hearing this, Dean Jin turned his attention from the dead demon to the ice lotus, and the corners of his mouth twitched again, which was obviously painful. He pondered for a moment "This... This ice lotus is the last one in the imperial city. Even your Yang family and Yaowang Valley don''t have any. How did you find it? " Su Ye glanced at the shelf. This thing is put together with the medicine, or in that corner. It''s not remarkable. If she were allowed to choose by herself, she might directly ignore the past. Su Ye pointed to the ground "It happened to fall on the ground. Maybe, fate." She said the two words. Somehow, president Jin felt more painful and looked at the ice lotus. Chapter 725 Trying to persuade Suye to change a medicine "This... In fact, we have better medicinal materials here." Suye didn''t speak, just looked at him. Finally, president Jin gritted his teeth and sighed "Forget it, let''s go." Dean Jin''s tone was like catching flies. He drove away the leaves from the medicine warehouse. Then Dean Jin shouted at the door "At the door, come here and carry the demon man out. Report to your majesty quickly and explain things clearly. " When the voice fell, I saw a student hurried in from the door. Suye leaned over and motioned to let them go first. When it was time to get out of the medicine library, some students looked more at the ice lotus held by Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye glanced at him. Even the man quickly took back his sight and walked into the medicine library. But she saw the man clearly. She seems to have met. Where did you see him again? Yesterday in the test environment competition? Su Ye recalled carefully. The man''s name is Liu Ming. She finally remembered the name. Just didn''t think about it any more, threw the ice lotus into his space bag and soon left Jinyu college. When she returned to the palace, it was already dusk. As soon as I stepped into the palace, I happened to see the minister''s family coming out together. Then I saw a young woman, dressed in a bun, with red eyes, as if she had cried. Su Ye stood at the door of the palace and watched the ministers and their families go outside. No one said more along the way. When she was about to get on the carriage when she got out of the palace, the old woman advised "Don''t cry any more. How can a bride cry every day? " "But, my husband, he The young lady seemed to stop talking. Then he was persuaded by an old woman "Look at the ministers in the imperial city. Who doesn''t bother? Even though I was busy and had dinner late today, didn''t the Lord keep me busy until now? " An old woman looked at the bride, her eyes still red and reluctant. She felt delicate and spoke more heavily "Is your husband young and tired?" As soon as the bride heard it, she dared not say anything more. She stopped crying and hurried into the carriage. Finally, the three carriages soon left the gate of the palace. Su Ye glanced at the direction the carriage left, and then turned to xilie who came out. doubt "What''s the matter?" Siriah''s face was calm, and because of the scar on his face, he had a bad spirit. With a very bad feeling. Xilie''s eyes fell on Su ye and opened his mouth "Recently, the state affairs have been busy. The bride has not been married for a long time. She can''t see her husband every day. I just saw her in the palace today. Maybe she thought her husband was working hard and thin, so she cried." Su Ye nodded, followed, and looked more in the direction of the carriage. Without saying anything more, he went to the bedroom hall. As soon as she left, xilie followed Su Ye. When she went far away, Su Ye stopped and turned to look at the man who followed her "What else?" Xilie tightened the knife in his hand. I don''t know how. Looking at him like that, it''s more difficult to say a word than to fight. Su Ye stood there, quietly waiting for him to continue. After waiting for a long time, I just waited "Miss Su is hungry? Are you going to find the master? " Suye listened and picked her eyelids "No. Isn''t he very busy recently? I won''t disturb him. " Chapter 726 Then he saw xilie standing there for a long time without a word. She blinked, "It''s all right. I''ll go first." Then she went to the bedroom. Xilie pinched the knife in his hand and choked for a moment. When he reached his mouth, he still didn''t say it. After a while, Feihan came over. They stood side by side in the same place, the sunset sprinkled on them, a few words calm, a cold and indifferent. Non cold and expressionless "What did you say?" Xili was silent for a moment "Ask her if she''s hungry." "Can she go to the study to find the master?" "She said she wouldn''t bother." "Oh." "Well" Then they looked at each other, turned their heads and walked towards the other side. This kind of job is harder than killing. You''d better wait for orders honestly in the future. The master of this house still doesn''t guess much. After all, if you guess right, you can''t finish it. On the way back to the bedroom, Su Ye always felt that it was not cold and xilie today. He talks strangely. What do they mean? Walking, Suye stopped. Let her find Suqing? But isn''t he busy in the study? Su Ye didn''t understand. She shook her head and went back to the bedroom. As soon as she returned to the bedroom, she took out the two herbs she had obtained. An ice lotus, wrapped in white cloth. A wood city flower is contained in a black jade box. She took the wood city flower in her hand and fiddled with it for a while. The Emperor gave her such precious and rare medicinal materials for nothing? He who has done so much has now won great success. Your majesty cannot be unprepared and vigilant. I think your majesty should know about his weakness and poisoning. Otherwise, how could you give her this flower of wood city so just in time? So your majesty is going to help Su to cure his illness? The more you think about it, the more strange you feel. A man is about to take your throne. Are you going to save him if you don''t kill him? Her eyelids drooped for a moment. Pull a tea lamp from one side, reach out and pick off the petals of a piece of wood city flower, then pour cold water in and shake for a moment. After a while, pinch out an ice needle and put the ice needle into the cup. The ice needle has no change. She''s being distracted? The petals were stuffed in the cup, and the white hand shook the cup. Just as she was doing it, suddenly there was a sound of Xuanwu''s milk in her mind "Master, Jinwu is about to take shape." Su Ye was stunned, "Huh? Really? " Follow, Xuanwu Youdao "I think you should get it out of the space." Su Ye doubts "Why?" "The master will know when he comes in." The Xuanwu voice fell, and Su ye entered the medicine King ring. In Suye''s eyes, the most shape is to grow vines or more colors. But this time, she seems to have misunderstood. As soon as I entered the Yaowang ring, I saw the big black bud inserted not far away. There is a bare rhizome under the big black bud. The big black bud is black and shiny. The vegetation around Jinwu began to wither and wilt at a speed visible to the naked eye. The withered flowers and trees continued to spread around with Jinwu as the center. You have a posture of sucking up all the aura in the medicine King ring. Su Ye stared at it curiously for a moment. Follow the doubt "Are you sure it''s shaped, not to explode?" Xuanwu was wet, turned over from the water and sat up by the lake. Chapter 727 Two small short legs were still soaking in the lake, and the huge black bow behind them shook. With a dark green ball head, it''s full of milk "I don''t know. However, when you become a person, you will inevitably have a greater momentum. " Su Ye nodded and gave a faint answer "Oh, really." Just now, she stopped. Turn around and look at Xuanwu "In human form? Become a person? " She repeated the word "man". Basaltic pale golden eyes blinked and looked at Su Ye "Well, become a person." Didn''t the owner know about it long ago? Why are you still so nervous at a critical juncture? Su Ye stared at the dark ball and made a fuss. My mind is in a mess. The plant that became a human has never appeared in her book. She stood there staring at Jinwu. Xuanwu reminds me again "Master, are you going to get it out?" Su Ye regained her consciousness. As soon as she heard that she was going to turn into such a big thing, she was worried. "Will this transplant have an impact on its shape? Can''t you move so casually? " After all, it''s her contract plant. She''s still very concerned about the situation of Jinwu. If it is transplanted, it will disturb its shape, and finally become a strange thing half human and half plant. Um... No. Then Xuanwu looked at a corner and opened his mouth "The wood city flower you raised seems to be dying." Su ye turned to look at the flower of the wooden city in the corner. I saw the withered plants spreading and getting closer and closer. Seeing, the nutrients of the flower of wood city will also be absorbed by Jinwu. Su ye, who was just struggling with not going to move out, changed his face in the twinkling of an eye She nodded "Yes, it should be transplanted." As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t delay a minute. She immediately got out of space and ran outside the palace. It was completely dark outside, and a curved moon hung high in the sky. Suye runs wildly at night, looking for a place suitable for Jinwu to live. Without much delay, he ran to the outskirts of the imperial city and came to the bottom of Yipin mountain. At this point, there is no one on the mountain. Since the birth of the Phoenix, Yipin mountain has become a place to watch the scenery. No mercenaries have set foot here. She ran up the mountain along the mountain road and found a hidden cave. After exploring everywhere, she transplanted Jinwu from her own space here. Jinwu seemed to be very cooperative. As soon as he said to it, ''I found a good place'' to make it take shape. Xuanwu gently pulled it out of the Yaowang ring. After transplanting into the cave, the rhizome of Jinwu quickly took root in the land of the cave and spread rapidly. The grass in the cave withered at once. The surrounding trees began to fade. It was rare that Xuanwu ran out of the lake and stood in front of the cave and watched the golden black turn into shape. Su ye and Xuanwu squatted at the entrance of the mountain. Perilla opening "How did you get out?" Basaltic milk "I''ve never seen a plant take shape." Su Ye was surprised "Really? Not for tens of thousands of years? " Xuanwu thought "I haven''t seen it before. As for whether it has, I don''t know." It has been sleeping, sleeping in caves and by the lake. It was rarely born. Although it reads a lot, it sees very little. Chapter 728 As they talked and chatted, more and more auras began to condense around Jinwu. A big black bud, gradually growing bigger and bigger. The surrounding trees also began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the wind blew, a lot of trees began to fall. With a click, Su ye heard something cracking under her feet. She looked down. I found a crack in my foot. Then, click, click, the whole mountain began to shake, as if it was unstable and would collapse at any time. The night, which had just been bright, had now been blocked by dark clouds, and it was dark all of a sudden. Black air filled the top of Yipin mountain. Su ye and Xuanwu have big eyes and small eyes. Su Ye raised it for the first time. I don''t quite understand what this means. Basaltic pale golden eyes blinked "It seems to be a sign of metamorphosis." As soon as the voice fell, a stone hit Su Ye''s feet. As soon as I looked up, I found that the patterns were also cracked on the cave, with a faint posture of collapse and fragmentation. "Is this sign too powerful?" She got up and went out of the cave. After discovering this incense, the lush forest was drained of nutrients, and several of the withered stood firm. When the wind blew, the withered trees fell down. At a glance, the vibrant Yipin mountain became bare and only stones were left. It''s a big noise. Things began to move in a direction beyond Suye''s control. Such a big noise, people with advanced cultivation must have noticed that something happened. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. After a moment of silence, she turned and opened her mouth to Xuanwu "Xuanwu, cover it with a Xuanwu cover." Xuanwu stood up, walked to Jinwu, and then squatted down again. Suddenly, a pale gold cover covered it with golden black. All of a sudden, the aura no longer overflowed, and the shaking of the earth and mountains eased a lot. All the uncontrollable auras were collected into the Xuanwu mask. Suye stood outside the cave. Even now, the fluctuating aura of Jinwu has been locked in the basaltic mask, but the violent reaction just now should still attract the attention of many people. Now Su Ye has only one idea, that is, he hopes that Jinwu will end its transformation before those masters arrive. Su Ye stood outside the cave, holding the Brahma Aya in his hand. Wait quietly. Tick, tick, time goes by. Inside the basaltic cover, the reaction of Jinwu is becoming more and more intense, as if it has reached the critical moment of transformation. She reached out and tore a mask to cover her face. Almost as soon as I finished this, I realized that someone had come. Su ye took two steps forward, whizzing several times, and more than a dozen demon people fell from the sky. Then I heard a hoarse voice "Get out of the way." Suye stood still. Then, the voice of the demon family speaker became cruel "Die." The voice fell, and more than a dozen demons immediately surrounded Su ye, and the battle had begun. I have to say that her combat effectiveness is much stronger. The body''s agility, the ability to avoid and the skill of assassination are several grades stronger than at the beginning. Behind her, the huge black bud of Jinwu finally began to respond. Huge black petals began to bloom. In the basaltic cover, you can obviously feel the strong smell from the pavement when the petals are in full bloom. Chapter 729 It attracted its attention and looked back at the huge black flower in full bloom. When the petals peel off one by one. On the dark petals sat a naked child. Xuanwu stared at the child for three seconds. The child also looked at Xuanwu with dark eyes. Three seconds later, the child raised his voice to the sky "Woof, woof!!!" Xuanwu immediately took back his cover, and the dog barked with strong aura. The demons who had been unable to decide the outcome of the fight vomited out one mouthful of blood in an instant. Su Ye''s eyelids moved, and the dagger in his hand turned around and hissed. Stabbed into the body of one of the demons. Taking this opportunity, the dagger in his hand quickly scratched the devil''s neck, click, click, knife after knife. The demons fell down one after another. Finally, there were only three of the more than a dozen demon people left, and they were still seriously injured. The three demons looked at each other and then planned to run. With a snort, the dagger crossed a demon''s neck again. Brahma Aya reined in another demon who was about to run. During this battle, the remaining demon people will run. Suddenly I heard a huge Phoenix chirp. A red flame pierced the heart of the last demon in an instant. The Phoenix flame burst from the devil''s heart. Boom! The demon fell to the ground. Su Ye stopped her hand and looked at the visitor. Feng Wei was wearing an embroidered robe, and the steps of the phoenix spreading its wings were shining under the falling flame. She smeared her red lips and walked towards Suye step by step with cold and noble temperament. Su Ye raised her eyebrows and eyes, and then smiled for a moment "Come so fast?" Feng Wei answered slowly "This is Yipin mountain." It is very close to Feng''s house and the place where Phoenix was born. Therefore, it is more sensitive. Feng Wei looked at the cave behind Su Ye. The sound is as cold as ever "A treasure was born." She is not a question, but an affirmation. Su Ye followed Feng Wei''s line of sight and turned to look into the cave. He saw Xuanwu standing aside with a small meat ball smaller than him under his arm. There are two black flowers on the head of the little meat ball. There''s still drooling in my mouth. It looks stupid. Then I heard a few clicks. The little meat ball in Xuanwu''s arms kept eating the big black flowers in full bloom. The little meat ball ate selflessly and quickly. It ate away a huge petal in a few bites. I don''t care what''s going on next to me. For Feng Wei''s words, Su Ye pretended not to know anything "Oh, really? There are treasures here, so I won''t stay much longer. Let''s go first. " Then she waved to Xuanwu and planned to leave. The little meat ball grabbed the big black petal with one hand, "Woo woo ~ ~ ~" The little meat ball pouted and howled at the sky. I don''t know what I''m howling. Basaltic pale golden eyes blinked. Then he stretched out his hand, uprooted the huge flower on the ground, and stuffed it into the arms of the small meat ball. Suddenly the little meat ball was quiet. Xuanwu walked up to Su ye and was full of milk "Master, let''s go." Su Ye nodded and said to Feng Wei "Let''s go first." Feng Wei''s unpopular eyes looked at the small meat ball and suddenly opened her mouth "Jinwu." Chapter 730 The little meat ball was gnawing at the petals. Suddenly, when I heard something, I turned my head "Woof woof?" The dog barked with milk in its mouth. Suddenly, the identity of the small meat ball was clear and could not be concealed. Su Ye helped her forehead and rubbed her face. She raised her hand and couldn''t help talking "Well, I, um Feng Wei looked at Su Ye indifferently. "Someone is coming, don''t go?" Su Ye was stunned. She nodded "Go, go." Then he waved to Xuanwu. Next to Feng Wei, a one person tall phoenix stood there. The Phoenix is red all over, and the phoenix tail is like being burned by fire, full of dignity and pride. The Phoenix''s eyes swept over the Xuanwu. His eyes stayed on Xuanwu for a moment. It seems unbelievable that one day Xuanwu, who slept every day, left with a little fart child in his arm. After the two beasts looked at each other, the Phoenix looked away proudly and didn''t take another look. Xuanwu also took the newly formed Jinwu and left behind Su Ye. When Su ye took Xuanwu to the middle of the mountain, he stopped. After exploring a circle without anyone, Su Ye threw both Jinwu and Xuanwu into the space. After handling them both, I rushed to the palace. It was late at night when she returned to the palace. The full moon in the sky was blocked by dark clouds, so that the night was cooler and darker. She rubbed her eyebrows as she walked. Until a low voice came from the garden pavilion "Benefactor?" Su ye heard the movement, stopped, looked up and looked at the past. I saw the handsome man sitting in the pavilion. Su ye saw Su Qing and a bright color flashed in her eyes. "Why are you here?" As he spoke, he walked towards the pavilion. Just before I noticed it, I walked in and came to the front to realize that the man didn''t wear a robe and was only wearing a white inner coat in the pavilion. She couldn''t help saying "What are you doing?" As he spoke, he pulled the red robes scattered on the imperial concubine''s couch next to him. Pull it over and put it on him. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the thin and cool lips slowly revealed "When the benefactor comes back." Suye listened and nodded clearly. "You seem very busy recently." As he spoke, he took his hand and didn''t go to the bedroom hall, but to the side hall. Suqin took office, led by her, without speaking. Su Ye muttered "Hungry. Are you ready for dinner? " As he spoke, he clenched his hand tightly. His body is naturally cold, a little cold, warm or not. But every time, she couldn''t help warming him. She always felt that the cold hand was because she had been outside for a long time. Su Qing was dragged into the house by Su ye and whispered "No." "Shall we eat together?" "Well" Feihan and xilie stood not far away, looking at the master and Miss Su walking to the side hall, looking at each other face to face. They were silent. The next day, Su Ye didn''t wake up until she was tall. After waking up, the first thing is to plunge into the space to see the small ball. Walking into the space, I saw the bare little meat ball on the lawn at a glance. Get on the ground and eat grass. Su Ye''s lips, which had turned up, faded in an instant. She stood there and looked around carefully. The grass was gnawed bare and short. The little meat ball ate selflessly and climbed while eating. Chapter 731 At this time, Su ye saw a small velvet ball on his ass. At first she thought it was something that fell on the little meat ball. Waiting for the little meat ball to eat all the way in front of her, she reached out, grabbed the small ball on its ass and pulled it with a little force. He picked up the little boy at once. The small meat ball that was eating grass on the ground found that there was no grass to eat, and he was still hanging in the air. He raised his head and blinked. affectedly sweet "Main silver." This has become an adult, but it''s not easy to talk. Su Ye looked at it, and the two small black flowers growing on its head turned into two small red flowers in an instant. Suye looked at it "Jinwu?" The little meat ball nodded. She stretched out her hand, pulled the Brahma silk and wrapped the naked meat ball. Everything that should be covered is covered. Put it on the ground. As a result, the two legs just fell to the ground and fell on their knees. Although it has become an adult, it is the size of a human child over one year old. But Jinwu can''t walk. It raised its fleshy hand and hugged Suye''s thigh. Speak the words of an unskilled person "Lord silver, hug." As he spoke, he pulled a handful of grass and stuffed it into his mouth. Jinwu eats green food below his neck. The mouth is also green. I don''t know how long I''ve been eating here. She took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then he walked to the river with Jinwu in one hand, "Well, let''s take the first step. Tie up your hair. " Just watching, the little boy was eating. He couldn''t tell whether it was grass or hair. They all stuffed them into his mouth. Su ye went to the river, put down Jinwu and took a look at the Xuanwu by the river. This ball is tied at the head. It''s great. She turned her eyes and pulled a slender, soft grass from the ground. First, he picked up a handful of small flowers, stretched out his hand and saved them, and tied them together with the grass and the little flower growing on his head. Then he tied up the other side with the same technique. Suddenly, the two small flowers on the head, which originally seemed abrupt, suddenly became the two small decorations. Jinwu is long and round. When he squatted there, his belly bulged out. The three layers of tender meat are pouting, and the Brahma flower silk can''t cover it. Su Ye didn''t tie the ball head to others, so that the tied ball head was not very good-looking and crooked. But the good thing is that I tied my hair. Then she curiously pinched the round ball behind Jinwu''s ass. "What is this?" Voice down, whoosh~ The round ball swished and stretched infinitely, bang bang! Black thorns grow. Jinwu shook his tail behind his ass and said something bad "Terman." The childish tone is very serious, that is, it''s a little incomprehensible. Su Ye looked at the familiar thing. "The vine has become a tail?" Jinwu nodded proudly. Then, just like a magic trick, whoosh, that vine suddenly became four vines, shaking and shaking, shaking and shaking. "Four." While trying to say, Jinwu stretched out his four little turnip fingers. Suye stared at its little tail for a long time. Expressionless confide "It''s amazing." As soon as Jinwu heard his master praise him, the two little flowers on his head couldn''t help moving. Chapter 732 With miso, the flowers turn pink. Su Ye stared at the two little flowers for a while "Is this another color?" As he spoke, Su Ye reached out and pinched the little petal. Jinwu stuffed the grass in his hand into his mouth and sobbed twice. It''s just that Jin Wu is hungry again. Suddenly he began to climb and eat on his stomach. As a result, just after eating this crop, new grass grew and ate it back. It''s fun to eat back and forth. Su Ye looked and saw that the rigid man seemed to be able to rely on himself. He didn''t stay in the space any more. When he left, he ordered Xuanwu "Don''t let it eat the flowers of wood city." Xuanwu answered "OK." As he spoke, Xuanwu picked up a piranha in the lake and ate it in his mouth. The taste of this piranha seems to be more delicious than other fish. Well, delicious. After su ye came out of the space, he went out of the bedroom. When I was walking around the garden, I happened to see Feichen. Feichen was dressed in green. He was surprised to see Su ye still in the palace "Miss Su?" In the past, Su Ye left the palace early. Su Ye was going to leave the house. He paused and nodded "Well" She answered and continued to walk outside the palace. Feichen paused. Wen Sheng smiled and said "Is Miss Su busy recently?" Su Ye stood there and looked at Feichen. He is not a person who will ask her if she is busy. "What''s the matter?" Feichen lowered his eyes and said in a warm voice "It''s not a big deal, but recently, the master has lost his appetite. I want to ask Miss Su what a good way to do it." After hearing this, Su ye turned and looked in the direction of the study "Busy and tired?" "My subordinates don''t know." Su ye thought for a moment and spoke "When can he finish? I came back earlier today. " Feichen Wendao "Recently, the envoy came to Qingning country. The master is busy, and his subordinates don''t know when they can finish it." Su Ye listened and suddenly picked his eyelids "He has been busy in recent days, so he doesn''t even bother to eat lunch?" Feichen paused, bowed his head and didn''t speak. It doesn''t speak. It''s the default here in Suye. Su Ye looked away and left the palace without saying anything. If in the past, when he was strong in cultivation, he liked to eat or not. He was a snake man. It would be nothing if he didn''t eat a meal. But this cultivation is gone, and I''m still coughing. I''m sick and weak. I''m weaker than ordinary people. You can''t eat less than three meals a day. Su ye thought, gee, his head hurts. At noon, in the box of Jinyang building, imperial city. Wild laughter rang through the room "Suye, you are really a god man." In the box, song Jue''s crazy battle and silver chop are all there, and his highness Chu Liang and Lin Moyu are also there. We gather here to talk about things in the trial environment. Even song Jue, who rarely praised people, couldn''t help saying "It was a knife that cut the human face spider. You''re really, really good. " Su ye, who was praised, smiled, took a sip of tea and didn''t say much. Chu Liang was wearing embroidered green clothes with a gentle voice "Yesterday evening, there was a change in Yipin mountain. Have you heard?" Crazy war nodded immediately "Yes, I heard. I went to see it at that time. The demon people and the experts of the other two countries rushed. " Crazy fight and scratch your head "It''s also strange. At that time, they all surrounded Fengwei and said that she stole the treasure of Jinsha country." Chapter 733 Su Ye looked at the crazy battle "The treasure of Jinsha country, has a change in Yipin mountain? Is this a joke? " Crazy war shaking his head "I don''t know, but that night Feng Wei was sent to the palace for questioning. I heard that I haven''t returned to Feng''s house yet. " Chu Liang held the tea cup in his hand, looked at the heat and whispered "Before the trial began, the Xue family was attacked secretly." "Huh? Xue family? " "Xue''s mother was unconscious. Xue Liang was seriously injured and it was difficult to stay." Su Ye paused and looked up at Chu Liang "Xue''s mother is unconscious?" Originally, she thought that Chu Liang didn''t participate in the trial environment competition because he had a fight with her. Now, it''s not just that simple. Song Jue raised his fox eyes slightly "I heard that President Bai was overworked and unconscious. He was about to die." Su Ye''s fingers rubbed the cup in her hand, "Bai family, Xue family, Feng family." The four families also have a Yang family. She frowned for a moment. Song Jue''s opening "Yang Xuan''s eldest brother of the Yang family is ill in bed and can''t live for a few days." Somehow, the atmosphere in the room was quiet. After a while, I heard Chu Liang "It''s obviously being manipulated." Su Ye drank a sip of tea and thought quietly. Yang Xuan''s eldest brother, according to the development in the evil emperor, would become the next head of the Yang family. Now, the owner of the house didn''t do it, but was about to die. Then Su Ye seemed to think of something and looked at Lin Moyu "Mo Yu, what use would ancient scrolls be if they were obtained by ordinary people?" Lin Moyu shook his head, "I don''t know." For Mo Yu, the scroll in ancient times is only a legendary thing. She has never seen an ancient scroll. Then she added "However, I don''t know why the demons of all dynasties haven''t studied the secret of ancient scrolls. It has just been preached by the demon population. " A group of people chatted in the box for a long time again. Until Su ye took a look at the sky outside and the sound of noon just passed. She stood up "I''m going back." Crazy war and doubt "Go back now?" Su ye answered, "Go back and have a look. Don''t worry." She didn''t say clearly what to see in the palace. She didn''t worry about it. But everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask. Su Ye wanted to go, but she heard something at the door of the box. "Young master Bai, you can''t go in." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin burst in. Bai Xin doesn''t know how to do it. His dark circles are thick and black. When she saw Su Ye standing up, her eyes lit up, as if she saw a life-saving straw "Suye, Suye!" Su Ye was stunned by her eyes. I haven''t seen you for a few days. What''s the matter with this silly white sweet? She walked from her seat to the door, puzzled "What''s the matter?" Bai Xin hugged Su Ye''s arm, "Will you save my uncle? I''ll give you a lot of money. You save him. " As he spoke, Bai Xin''s eyes were red and his tears fell down. At the door of the box, another man pushed away a group of guards and followed. It seems that he came with Bai Xin. The man had a handsome face. When he saw Bai Xin crying with Su ye in his arms, he pulled Bai Xin out of Su ye with one hand. The man''s voice was both proud and cold, frowning "There''s nothing to cry about a big man crying." Su Ye listened to the man''s voice for a moment. Chapter 734 "Your Highness Xuanyuan." His highness Chunhua, who had trouble with Bai Xin in the hunting ground. Bai Xincai kept pulling Su Ye''s arm no matter what Xuanyuan Mu was saying "You save my uncle." Suye looked at her and said nothing. Bai Xin''s crying snot bubbles came out "My uncle is very rich. You saved him. He can give you a lot of money." Then he cried again. Su Ye stretched out her hand, grabbed Bai Xin''s sleeve and covered her mouth. "Don''t cry. Tell me what''s going on. " As he spoke, he dragged Bai Xin out of the box. The people in the box who had been eating looked at each other face to face. First there was a silence. Until song Jue said "Something interesting seems to have happened." Crazy war excitement "Shall we go and have a look?" Song Jue continued "Maybe we can find the person behind this." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Moyu and Yinzhan looked at each other. They all nodded. The four men looked at Chu Liang. Chu Liang smiled for a moment "I have no reason to object." Suddenly, as soon as Su Ye left, the five people behind followed him. Su ye, Xuanyuan Mu and Bai Xin sat in the carriage. Bai Xin cried and couldn''t speak neatly "Just, just, I, uncle, uncle." Su Ye raised his hand and motioned for a moment "Well, stop talking." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Mu sitting next to him held a bamboo tube and fed some water to Bai Xin. Bai Xin shrank in the corner, drinking water and shaking his body. Xuanyuan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her "Didn''t you say that Su Ye is very powerful and can certainly save your uncle? Stop crying. " Bai Xin opened his mouth with a puff "Me, me, me." I haven''t said anything for a long time. Finally, Bai Xin nodded "Yes." Su Ye sat aside and looked at their posture. Is this the position that two men should have? Didn''t Bai Xin say that Xuanyuan Mu didn''t like her anywhere? What''s the matter with this bullshit? Isn''t this a broken sleeve? Finally, I rushed all the way to Baifu. When I got off the carriage, I felt the strong guard of the White House. Bai Xin took Su ye and walked in. Along the way, Bai Xin''s mood stabilized a lot, and his crying voice was hoarse "Inside." As he spoke, he pulled Su ye in. As a result, he was stopped by the guard at the door. It seems that this is not the guard of the Bai family. Su Ye glanced, wearing armor and holding a long knife. This is the forest guard of the palace. Then I heard the guard speak "Your Majesty has an order. No one is allowed to enter." Bai Xin came forward with a ferocious expression "You are presumptuous! I''m the legitimate son of the Bai family. " The guard spoke again "Young master Bai can enter, but these two can''t." "You can let whoever you want in. Can you control it?" Bai Xin''s angry head was about to smoke, followed by another sentence "Get out of the way!" The guard stood still. Su Ye looked at this posture, picked his eyelids, and then looked at Bai Xin "Are you sure your majesty didn''t kill you?" As soon as the words fell, the guard shouted angrily "Bold! Dare to slander the Holy One! " Just as he was talking, another carriage slowly stopped at the door of the White House. Chu Liang was supported by Mo Yu and came down from the carriage. He has a gentle voice "Do you dare to stop the prospective Princess when she comes to see President Bai?" The guard was stunned when they heard the title of the prospective princess. Chapter 735 I couldn''t help looking at Su Ye. Follow, fist in both hands "The villain has eyes but no eyes. I hope the princess doesn''t care." Just as the words fell, the guard said again "But your majesty ordered that no one should set foot in the White House." Su Ye''s eyes turned around from the guard, then moved away and looked at Chu Liang who got off behind him. They looked at each other. There should have been some tacit understanding in this many times of cooperation and fighting. Chu Liang Wen smiled "It''s just an accident. My father and Emperor are afraid to punish me." Su Ye motioned Bai Xin "If something happens, the white family is on top." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin was still stunned. Su Ye has dragged Bai Xin back away. Silver cut his body in a flash and suddenly appeared in the crowd of guards from the carriage. Click, click, several sounds. Crazy battle, holding a big hammer, also instantly killed into the guard. The leader of the guard was stunned and suddenly his voice became louder "You dare to disobey the holy order. Is this a rebellion?!" Before he finished shouting, a hammer fell with a bang and knocked the speaker unconscious. Chu Liang sat in a wheelchair, the fine sand flowing in his hand. Small balls of fine sand quickly flew out of his hands and exploded in front of the guards. Xuanyuan Mu was stunned for a moment and soon understood what these people meant. This is going to break through. As his highness of Chunhua state, it is the best policy for him to come as an envoy and stay out of the matter. However, he looked at the crying white Xin with red eyes and twisted his eyebrows "Go and see your uncle quickly." With that, he also killed into the guard with a long sword in his hand. Su Ye takes Bai Xin to Bai Fu Li "Lead the way." Bai Xin hurriedly took Su ye and pushed open the gate of Bai Fu to walk in. Bai Xin said as he walked, "Your Majesty sent a pharmacist and the vice president was here, but they had no choice." There was a fight outside the White House, but it was quiet inside the White House. Go all the way to the gate of the white mansion. Two guards stood at the door, coming forward to stop Bai Xin "Young master, you Before he finished, Bai Xin pulled the man aside "Get out of the way." Then he kicked open the door of the side hall. As soon as I entered the side hall, many people were surrounded in front of the sickbed. Su Ye suddenly found that Wen Qin was here. Sitting on the bed, Wen Qin closed her eyes and was passing her aura to the pale white Dean. I don''t know whether their arrival disturbed Wenqin or whether she was powerless. Su Ye just walked in and Wenqin vomited blood. She was equally pale and weak in voice "I tried my best." After that, the handmaid beside him quickly helped Wenqin down from the step. Next to the doctor sighed and comforted "Princess Wenqin has a wooden spirit root and is willing to pass the spirit for president Bai. She has done her utmost." Wen Qin bowed her head and felt sad when she was weak "Unfortunately, even if I continued my aura for so long, President Bai couldn''t save it." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin poked the person in front of the bed away, "Get out of the way." The voice fell, Bai Xin took Su ye and went in. Bai Xin looks forward to Su Ye "Suye, look, my uncle, is he still saved?" The vice president, who had sat silent and twisted his eyebrows, flashed a light in his eyes when he saw Su Ye coming. Su Ye stood at the head of the bed and didn''t care about the look and questioning around. She reached out and pressed president Bai''s pulse. Chapter 736 Follow your mouth and ask "Vice president, why did President Bai do this?" As he spoke, he looked at the white Dean''s face. Pale and blue, weak pulse and weak breath, it seems that you won''t live long. The vice president shook his head "Yesterday he just felt unwell and thought he would be better if he had a rest. But after lying down, I never woke up. " As the vice president spoke, he raised his hand and inadvertently lifted up the cuff of President Bai. Suddenly, something like a red mole came into Su Ye''s eyes. Su ye first looked at the red mole, and then looked at the vice president. The atmosphere in this room is very strange. Su Ye lowered his head and looked at the white Dean lying on the couch. "He was poisoned." The vice president nodded imperceptibly. But as soon as her voice fell, the pharmacist next to her had opened his mouth to express his disapproval "President Bai showed no signs of poisoning. Little girl, don''t open your mouth. " "Yes, Dean Bai''s body is obviously caused by overwork and fatigue." "Princess Wenqin renewed his aura for nearly half an hour before she extended president Bai''s life for several hours." "President Bai is afraid he can''t live tonight." Bai Xin completely ignored the words of other pharmacists and looked at Su ye with eager eyes "Then, is that still saved?" Su Ye nodded "There is salvation." Then she paused and thought deeply "However, whether President Bai''s life is saved depends on whether you have someone in your hand who can protect his life." Bai Xin didn''t understand at first. Until Su ye took out a silver needle and pricked a silver needle on President Bai''s finger, he opened his mouth slowly "Don''t you think the whole house doesn''t want your uncle to survive?" As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, other pharmacists suddenly became angry "You, what are you talking about?" "Bold?! You are insulting your majesty! " "Where did the little girl come from, so bold, dare to talk nonsense in such a place?" Bai Xin was stunned for a moment after hearing Su Ye''s words. She got up from the bed. Followed the light silver tiger head on the back of her hand. Suddenly, a white and tender little white tiger appeared in Bai Xin''s hand. She solemnly put the white tiger on the bed. "White tiger, you protect my uncle." As soon as the voice fell, the white tiger stretched out his legs and fell on the bed. I don''t know if I understand Bai Xin''s instructions. After that, Bai Xin ran out of the side hall. Bai Xin stood outside the door, holding a white whistle in his hand, put it to his mouth and blew it. A harsh sound came from the whistle. Bai Xin''s own aura of luck blew hard with his eyes closed. The sound is getting louder and louder. The pharmacists in the room became particularly embarrassed. Covering their ears one by one, they were in great pain. "Come on, let young master Bai stop blowing." Some people even began to bleed out of their ears. Wen Qin, who was sitting on one side of the chair, was also uncomfortable and fell off the chair "Ah!" She let out a cry of pain. Su Ye looked at the pain of these people and blinked. The whistle is a little harsh, but is it so painful? Thinking about it, I found that the vice president sitting on the other side of the bed had nothing to do. He also looked at the others in the room with a surprised face. Su Ye''s eyes fell on the white tiger. The white tiger stretched his calf. Lying there without saying a word, he seemed very sleepy. Chapter 737 But on the bed, a colorful rainbow enveloped the bed. Su Ye was stunned and slowly confided "White tiger technique." She doesn''t know much about the white tiger technique. Obviously, the white tiger technique can resist the whistle''s attack. Outside the door, I don''t know when, a yard full of dark guards in black. Bai Xin stood in the middle of the yard, dressed in brocade and silk. He was a little embarrassed, but his eyes firmly looked at the dark guard in black in the yard. She stopped the whistle and raised her voice a little "I, Bai Xin, the future owner of the Bai family. Now order you to control all the white family. If there is resistance, kill on the spot. " As soon as the voice fell, the dark guard was silent and disappeared into the yard. Bai Xin stood in the empty yard and gasped for a moment. She clenched her hand. There used to be uncle, father and mother. She is the legitimate son of the white family. No one dares to treat her. The others dared not even a word of blame. She is so popular that she has lived to this day. Now, my uncle is lying on his bed, and my mother and father are away. When I look back, I find that the Bai family is facing enemies from both sides. Bai Xin held the silver whistle in his hand and stood there with a trace of loneliness. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Above the sky, the sun is shining, as clear as every day before. Half an hour later. Su ye came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in his hand. The whole white mansion is controlled by the dark guards in black. The dark guards who used to be in the dark now appear in the light. Every few steps, you can see a dark guard sentry, with the momentum of killing everywhere. Bai Xin''s eyes lit up when he saw Su Ye coming out of the kitchen. Hurriedly ran over. As soon as she smelled the bad smell of medicinal materials in the bowl, she quickly stepped back. doubt "What is this? Is it the kind of soup that the Lord drank when he was in Yanmo city? " Su ye answered "Almost." Bai Xin looks forward to Su Ye "Give uncle a drink and he''ll be well?" "Maybe." Although Su Ye gave an ambiguous answer, Bai Xin was still happy. While following Su Ye''s back, he read it in pieces "Just hope. Uncle will certainly survive. " Bai Xin is just like a small tail. She goes wherever Su Ye goes. Suye walked and stopped. Bai Xin banged and bumped into Su Ye''s back. Su Ye glanced at her "Are you idle?" Bai Xin''s flat mouth "I''m worried, uncle." Then she added "I''m a little free." Su Ye nodded "Yes." After answering, he handed Bai Xin the Decoction in his hand. "Go and feed this medicine to your uncle. The vice president is there, waiting for the medicine to drink, and let the vice president check it. If it gets better, come to me. " Bai Xin quickly took the decoction. I couldn''t help asking "Well, where are you going?" "Go and see Wenqin." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye pulled Bai Xin''s sleeve and wiped his hand. Then he walked around the front yard to the other room. Bai Xin looked at Su Ye eagerly until Su Ye''s shadow disappeared. Then he took the decoction and walked to the house. Wen Qin and a group of doctors were imprisoned. Wenqin is in solitary confinement. Su Ye just walked to the door of the wing room and happened to see Lin Moyu pushing Chu Liang out of it. Suye stopped "Why is your highness here?" Chapter 738 Chu Liang was dressed in blue and embroidered satin, and the sharpness in his eyes was slightly weakened. He leaned back in a wooden wheelchair with a gentle voice "Ask her why she came to Baifu." Suye nodded "Did your highness ask the reason?" "Your Majesty''s will, together with the pharmacist, came to take care of President Bai." Su Ye leaned against the wall at the door of the room and looked at Chu Liang "Why did your majesty let Wenqin come?" Chu Liang shook his head and didn''t understand. After a few words with Chu Liang, Su ye walked into the room. As soon as I pushed the door in, I saw that Wen Qin was tied to the chair, with messy hair and soft and flustered eyes looking at Su Ye. Wen Qin was stunned when she saw Su Ye. Suye pulled over the next chair and sat down "Do you have anything to say to me?" "I came to save people according to your Majesty''s will. You not only didn''t appreciate it, but also imprisoned me here. What does that mean? " There was a flash of anger on Wenqin''s face when she said this. Su Ye stared at Wen Qin for a moment. Suddenly he said "Can you see what''s wrong with Dean Bai?" Wenqin''s hands were tied to the chair and couldn''t move. But she still said angrily "He is overworked. Even if my aura can prolong his life, it can''t last long." As she spoke, Su ye took out an empty box from her space. Keep your head down and play with it in your hand. It was a while before he spoke "He was poisoned by warm sand." As soon as the voice fell, Wen Qin''s body stiffened for a moment. Just follow the way "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Suye played with the box in her hand for a while "Warm sand poison can accelerate the consumption of the poisoned person''s blood essence, and there is no difference between death and strain. But three days after death, there will be a strange faint fragrance. " Suye paused "This poison is unique to the royal family of Jinsha country. Princess Wenqin, don''t you explain? " Wenqin wriggles and tries to get rid of the clamp. Her eyes are red "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Ye ignored Wen Qin''s struggle and continued "If you want to solve this warm sand poison, you need an important medicine, ice lotus." The voice fell, and Su Ye''s box fell to the ground with a loud noise. Wen Qin looked at Su Ye unbelievably "Do you mean to say that I poisoned it and I wanted to kill the White House? What does your Qingning state have to do with our Jinsha state? " Her voice was higher, as if Su Ye was angry because she suspected her. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows "Miraculously, there is only one ice lotus left in the Imperial City, which is still kept in the medicine library of Jinyu college. It happened that a demon family man wanted to steal ice lotus from Jinyu college yesterday. Your highness Wenqin, tell me, is this a coincidence or did the demon family predict? " Wenqin shook his head, "I didn''t. I didn''t do anything. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Suye, you can''t take revenge on me like this because we have a festival. " With that, Wenqin''s eyes turned red again. Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. Wen Qin bit her lips with a determined gesture "I didn''t do anything, even if you brought me to your majesty. If you don''t believe me, kill me. " Then she closed her eyes. Black hair scattered, weak and innocent, compared with Su Ye''s cold appearance. Su Ye suddenly appeared like a villain. Chapter 739 Su Ye looked at Wen Qin''s weak appearance, as if her heart was soft. She sighed "Forget it." With that, Su Ye stood up while stroking her sleeve. Wenqin opens her eyes and looks at her with red eyes. I thought Su ye would loosen her, but I didn''t expect Su ye to go straight outside. Wen Qin was stunned, "Suye?" Suye stopped, "What is your royal highness?" "Won''t you untie me?" Su Ye shook her head "I have no good way to interrogate what I am going to do," said a professional. Wen Qin turned pale "You, what do you mean? You want someone to interrogate me? I am the princess of Jinsha. You are not qualified to do so! " Su Ye stood quietly at the door, listening to Wen Qin''s angry words of resistance. After a long time, she spoke faintly "Princess highness, in my place, I have this qualification." As soon as the voice fell, Su ye turned and walked out. As soon as Su ye went out from Wenqin, he heard Bai Xin running in a hurry "Suye, my uncle is awake." The words fell, Bai Xin hurriedly took Su ye to the side hall. Su ye came to the side hall and carefully checked president Bai''s condition. Follow the opening "Well, it''s stable, but the residual poison hasn''t been cleared." When the voice fell, Su Ye stood up and went to the table next to him, picked up a brush and wrote a prescription. Then he handed the prescription to the vice president standing aside. She spoke "Vice president, the residual poison in the president''s body needs to take pills for a few days. This is the formula. You can refine the medicine according to the formula above. " With that, Su Ye pushed the ice lotus on the side of the table in front of the vice president. "This is ice lotus." The vice president looked at the prescription, then looked at Su ye, and exclaimed after a long time "You''re good." After saying this, he didn''t say anything. He quickly walked out of the room with the ice lotus. Bai Xin stood by the bed and looked at Dean Bai whose breath had stabilized on the bed. She lowered her voice "Uncle, you''re all right." Dean Bai looked at Bai Xin, with tired eyebrows and eyes. He opened his mouth and spoke hoarsely "I know. Well done. " Bai Xin has a flat mouth and wants to cry again. Just for a long time, she held back and began to talk "Uncle, you really scared me to death. I thought you would really die. Thanks to Su ye for saving you. " As he spoke, Bai Xin lifted his hair and found that there was no shadow of Su ye by the bed. She wondered "Eh? What about Su ye? " Then he looked at the door of the bedroom hall. Su Ye stood at the door, hooked her fingers at Bai Xin and motioned for her to pass. Bai Xin tucked in the quilt corner for president Bai, quickly stood up and walked over. At first, she thought Su Ye was so mysterious that she had something important to tell her. She went up to her and opened her mouth carefully "What''s the matter? Did you catch the poison killer? Who is it? " As a result, Su Ye confided in Bai Xin''s ear "Don''t forget to pay." Bai Xin listened and took Su Ye''s arm, "Of course! Our family has plenty of money. " After saying that, Bai Xin couldn''t help muttering "Can you make it cheaper for our relationship?" Su Ye stretched out his hand and pressed Bai Xin''s forehead to push people a little farther. Follow the skim clean "We have nothing to do with each other." The two were talking there. I don''t know when Xuanyuan Mu came over. Chapter 740 As soon as I walked in, I saw Bai Xin trying to rely on Su Ye. Xuanyuan Mu''s eyes sank for a moment, followed his eyes, generally swept over Su ye, and then opened his mouth "The princess to be who is about to marry the prince is talking to a man. I''m afraid it''s wrong." This is Su ye and Bai Xin. Su Ye''s side head looked at Xuanyuan mu. She withdrew her hand and withdrew from the door. Bai Xin just kept pushing Su Ye''s hand with his forehead. Now Su Ye retreated, suddenly stood unstable, and fell out of the door with a bang. Bai Xin subconsciously reaches out to catch Su Ye. As a result, he doesn''t catch Su ye, but bumps into Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu looked down at Bai Xin It sounds strange "Did you kill him?" Bai Xin almost breathed to death. "You can''t kill me with your little body." Xuanyuan Mu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything and looked away. But his hands are still holding Bai Xin''s arm. Bai Xin broke away from him and couldn''t help muttering "It''s strange. Did you come to beat me? Since I saw you, I haven''t been happy with anything. " Xuanyuan Mu is malicious "What a coincidence, so is your highness." The words fell. They ignored each other and stood there. Su Ye stood aside and looked at the scene with a tut. What''s wrong with this feeling of childhood happiness? But Zhuma doesn''t know that green plum is green plum. If the bamboo horse has broken sleeves... It seems to make sense. Bamboo horse with fake bamboo horse. Well, it''s amazing. While she was thinking about it, the dark guard in black of the white house suddenly appeared. Hug Bai Xin with both hands and speak respectfully "Young master, the non officials of the palace came and said they wanted to see Su Ye." Bai Xin was angry with Xuanyuan mu. As soon as he heard that the non minister was coming, he turned and looked at Su Ye. Su Ye doubts "Feichen came to me?" How did she find her soon after she left the house? While thinking, she rushed to the door of the White House. Walking out of the door of the white mansion, I saw the non minister standing at the door Su Ye doubts "What''s the matter?" Feichen is dressed in green and gentle "Miss Su, can you go back to the house for lunch today?" Su Ye looked at the sun that was already getting westward. It''s this time, but it''s already afternoon. What else do you have for lunch? Su Ye looked at the sun, then at Feichen, and thought for a while "I''m in the mansion. Something''s wrong?" Feichen smiled "Nothing happened to the master, but the ministers in the mansion and the women''s families who came to deliver meals were suffering." Su Ye listened for a long time, but she didn''t understand. Feichen looked at the two dark guards standing at the door of the White House and swept them roughly. Followed, laughing "If Miss Su is finished, you can go back to the house with your subordinates." Su ye answered "Well, I have nothing to do here. Let''s go." Feichen posed as an invitation "Miss Su, this way, please." The voice fell, and Su Ye stepped into the carriage parked at the door. She was really curious about what happened in the palace. The carriage drove quickly through the downtown and hurried all the way. Soon we arrived at the gate of the mansion. As soon as Su Ye got down from the carriage, he saw the minister''s women coming out of the mansion and preparing to leave. The atmosphere of the palace was so quiet that none of the women dared to speak. It''s just that the atmosphere is low. When he was leaving the palace, Su Ye''s eyes inadvertently swept a young woman''s family, red eyes and walked out. Chapter 741 She turned her head and looked at Feichen. "What''s the matter with them?" Feichen Wensheng interpretation "The prince is still negotiating with the ministers in his study. I haven''t come out since morning. " Su Ye listened and walked into the palace. Now the sun is West. It''s already afternoon. After a while, you can simply have dinner. She walked in the direction of the study. After walking for a while, I couldn''t help saying "The women left before they saw their husband?" Feichen answered "Because I didn''t know when the prince would discuss with them, I invited them back first." Su ye walked a long way around the garden to the door of the study. In the study, the atmosphere was oppressive. Su Qing wore a gold mask and leaned back on the chair with her eyelids drooping. A man lined with gold and red robes is noble and lazy. His bony fingers held a fold and listened to the reports of Ministers not far away. Such a dull atmosphere was not broken until the voice of non ministers came from the door "Master, Miss Su Ye is coming." Su tilted his eyelids and moved, but he didn''t speak. Until the half ring, Su Ye reached out and pushed the door in. She stood at the door of the study and looked at the ministers in the room and the sun leaning behind the desk. Said a sorry word "Excuse me, everyone." But in her actions, she didn''t mean to be disturbed at all. Directly across the crowd, through the wind screen, came to Suqing. The crowd looked at the woman who suddenly broke in. She was dressed in white, bright teeth, and a Zhu hairpin pulled up her black hair. I didn''t know where she came from and was dusty. He was so bold that he dared to break in during the discussion. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would be killed on the spot before his hand touched the door of the study. The ministers looked at each other and looked at the woman and su. Then he saw the woman''s hand on the prince''s wrist. Someone was surprised for a moment and quickly looked away. Su Ye bypasses the crowd and walks to Suqing. She reached out and pressed his pulse. First, she checked his body. After confirming that he was all right, she bent down slightly and whispered beside him "Have you eaten yet? Go to dinner? " Su listened to her words and looked up at Su Ye. Her red lips slowly revealed "The benefactor is not busy?" Su Ye couldn''t help but say something when she listened to his strange tone. "Well, not busy." As he spoke, he glanced at the people not far away. A screen fan separates the minister from Su Qing. Su Ye bowed her head and kissed the gold mask. "I know you''re busy, but will you go to dinner first?" If you don''t eat, your ministers will starve to death. I don''t know whether it''s personal or Su Ye''s considerate words played a role. At last I heard someone whisper "Let''s go." The words fell, the ministers in the study got up one after another and quietly withdrew from the study. Feichen stood at the door of the study. When he saw the ministers coming out, he spoke gently "Gentlemen, ladies have just come. You can have dinner in the side hall." The voice fell, and the drooping heads finally came to some strength. Salute to the non ministers one after another "Thank you, Lord Feichen." Then he heard Xili''s steady voice "Come with me." Then he took these important officials of the imperial court to the side hall. In the study, Su Ye was holding her wrist in her arms. Chapter 742 Until someone pressed her and bit her neck. Just heard him with an inexplicable sentence "The benefactor is not busy?" Su Ye reached out and took off the gold mask on his face, pinched it in his hand, put his hands around his neck and kissed him on the side of his cheek. The whole man shrank into his arms, which was full of deception "I have nothing to do. Shall we go to dinner together? " The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and raised their eyelids to look at her. No good, no bad. But Su ye came down from him and took him back to eat, but he followed him. Su ye walked along "The medicine I brewed for you is drinkable?" I''m not in a hurry "Yes." Su Ye couldn''t help saying "Feihan said that you''ve been working hard recently. State affairs are important. I can''t say anything, but don''t forget to eat and sleep too much, which will hurt your body. Your accomplishments have never recovered. The body is weaker than ordinary people. How can you endure it? " Su ye, who never talks much in front of others, can''t help saying when she meets Su Qing. This man is so much missed that he can hurt himself if he doesn''t pay attention. Su Qing''s eyes fell on Su Ye holding his hand. It was Suye who pulled Su away. Walking, I don''t know when she became Su Qing and held her hand. Walking, sun leaned and stopped. Su Ye was dragged in place. She looked back in doubt "What''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, it was dragged by someone. Su Qing held her in her arms, bowed her head and kissed her lips "The benefactor is so worried that he looks closer." What he said was quite reasonable, and there was nothing he thought he should improve. Suye Qixiao "You, your own body, you don''t care. Do you want me to watch?" Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at Su ye with a low voice "I am a benefactor." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was hit in an instant. Looking at him straight, I haven''t returned to my mind for a long time. Watching his long black eyelashes tremble for a moment, the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed more. Su Ye looked at the lip flap one by one. "The benefactor shouldn''t?" For a long time, Su Ye swallowed her saliva and silently looked away "The." As soon as the voice fell, I heard Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolling and a smile. The next second, Su Ye was pressed under the Sophora japonica tree. Faintly, I heard a whisper from the sun "If only the benefactor were so good every day." Su Ye wanted to say something, but he swallowed it all in his stomach, held her lips and couldn''t speak. The next day, near noon, Suye appeared in Baifu. After feeling president Bai''s pulse, he said "Nothing''s wrong. Remember to take the pill. It will recover in three days. " Bai Xin stood aside, very happy. Waiting for Su ye to come out of the house, Bai Xin pulled Su Ye''s arm and wouldn''t let her go. "Are you leaving so early?" Su Ye glanced at Bai Xin, "Or what? Live in your house? " Bai Xin couldn''t help saying "Aren''t you going to ask about Wenqin? Wen Qi also came yesterday and asked me to let her sister go. " Bai Xin''s face was a little unnatural when he said it. Suye looked at her "Then? Let the man go? " Bai Xin immediately said "It''s impossible. That Wen Qi dared to come to me to ask for someone. I thought she was also very suspicious, so I caught her together. " Su Ye glanced at Bai Xin repeatedly. Chapter 743 Then he nodded "It''s really like what you did." Bai Xin immediately said "Your Highness, they are all here. Why don''t we go and have a look together? Maybe you can ask something. " Su Ye stood still and looked up at the big sun overhead. "It''s already noon." Bai Xin thought Su Ye was afraid of not having lunch and took her to the side hall "What are you afraid of? Our family can certainly afford you. Besides, what''s more important than interrogating prisoners? There must be a huge conspiracy behind them. Of course we have to break their conspiracy. " Su Ye was dragged by her to the side hall. When she was about to go in, she stopped and broke Bai Xin''s hand "Something, let''s go." The voice fell, did not stop, and soon left the White House. Su ye came out of the White House and soon returned to the king''s house. In the study of the king''s residence, at noon, he was still reading the folds. The ministers in the study thought that they would not eat in the morning again. As a result, I heard a knock on the door of the study, followed by a squeak, and the door was pushed open. Su Ye looked at the people behind the desk through the screen fan. She was helpless for a moment "Lord, do you want to eat?" The voice fell and the room was silent. Several ministers looked at each other secretly. With that time yesterday, when we look at Su Ye today, most officials know Su Ye''s identity. The princess who didn''t pass the door. But the princess was so bold that she broke into the important place of the study, regardless of her manners. If you dare to do so in front of the Lord, the last one who has died can''t die anymore. Half a ring, I heard the sound of the fold falling on the table. Then I heard a sentence of early inclination "Let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, the people were stunned first, and then saluted and left one after another. Just when he left, Yu Guang couldn''t help seeing Su Ye. Everyone had a worry. No wonder the prince got married suddenly. I thought he was soft hearted at the banquet in order to give the girl a step down. It''s widely rumored in the imperial city that the princess took the initiative to post it, and the prince had to marry. But now it seems that the prince is still a little concerned about the princess to be. Waiting for the crowd to disperse, Su ye went into the study, bypassed the screen fan and came to him. Su ye took a look at Su Qing. She was going to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Forget it, just toss if you like. It''s better to toss than kill. After getting along with him for a long time, Su Ye''s patience is always expanding infinitely. The next few days, too. Three meals a day, she stayed in the palace every day. When it was time, Su ye went to the study to call someone. When Su Ye stepped into his study again, he heard someone''s voice in a slow tone "Your wives don''t seem to have come today." The ministers responded quickly. Then I heard another sentence from Suqing "The king''s wife has never stopped coming a few days ago." The voice fell and the room was quiet. Look at each other and don''t know how to answer. Outside the door, Su Ye stood listening to someone, holding the door beam with her hand and clenched it with a little force. She was embarrassed to go in. Finally, the non minister at the door looked at Su ye and couldn''t open his mouth. He opened his mouth with a warm smile "Lord, Miss Su is coming." Someone inside the door answered when he heard it. Chapter 744 Follow the way "The demon envoy has left, and the drought and flood are under control. Nothing. Don''t come again. It''s gone. " The ministers were grateful when they heard the words. Answer quickly "Yes, Lord." After answering, Qi Qi withdrew from the study. Su Ye stood at the door. Even if these people didn''t say anything, she could feel the heartfelt joy of everyone. After that, Su Qing came out of his study. Then he reached out and pulled Su ye into his arms. "Why did the benefactor come late today?" Su Ye looked at the big sun overhead. "Late?" "Well" "Hungry?" "Well" Someone should be straightforward and look the same. Su Ye smiled and didn''t care about him. Follow the opening "After dinner, I want to borrow your people." I bow my head and wonder "Huh?" Suye took him to the door of the study "Wenqin from Jinsha country, I always think she has something. So I''m going to let Feihan try her. " Su Qing was pulled by Su ye and followed him step by step with a lazy gesture, a careless sentence "Jinsha state?" Su ye answered "Well" "President Bai was poisoned. It is the unique warm sand poison of Jinsha royal family. The warm sand poison can only be detoxified by ice lotus. The demon family went to ice lotus two days ago. I think the two princesses who came to Qingning colluded with the demons. " Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled and answered slowly "Collusion." Su ye walked, stopped, looked back and leaned toward su "Really colluded?" Su Qing raised her eyelids. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became energetic. He answered "Well" Suye is curious, "How do you know? When did they collude? " Su Qing watched her care so much about it, the sidewalk "The Jinsha royal family and the demon clan colluded with each other many years ago. Coming to the imperial city this time is an afterlife incident." Su Ye was stunned. Things seemed a little beyond her imagination. "And then?" Su Qing glanced at the non minister next to him. Feichen came forward and whispered "Two years ago, the demon clan sent a beauty to his majesty of Jinsha state. Said it was a demon treasure. Since then, his majesty of Jinsha has lingered in the beauty''s bedroom every day, and his Sheng and Xiao have never been in the early Dynasty again. I''ve heard that his majesty of Jinsha has been in bed recently. He is seriously ill and has not lived for a year. The two princesses of the Jinsha state came for fear that Qingning state would attack the Jinsha state when his Majesty was seriously ill, so they planned to strike first and unite the demons to stir up the relationship between the four families and his majesty. " Su Ye stared at Su Qing "Do you know?" That''s right. What''s the hero in her book that he doesn''t know? Tut, her brain hasn''t turned around. Why does she run to Baifu every day? Don''t you know everything by asking him? Hearing Su Ye''s words, a dark light flashed in her eyes. He clutched Su Ye''s arm and made a sudden effort. Pull people to their own. He stared at Su ye, without that sick look, and his eyes were deep with unreadable emotions. He has a low voice "What does the benefactor want to say?" Su Ye was pulled back by his sudden force. Then I heard him "Do you think it''s too cold to let things happen when I know Jinsha is going to do it?" Su Ye was gripped by him and glanced at him, "Oh, if it happens again, you''ll save it?" Chapter 745 As I listened, the gloom between my eyebrows became more and more serious, "The benefactor looked at me like a good man?" Su Ye''s lips are curled. People all over the world are dead. It''s impossible for you to be like a good man. But she hasn''t spoken yet. After a gloomy moment, someone asked with drooping eyelids and hoarse voice "Benefactors like good people?" Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. Follow, reach out and hold him. "I never said I liked good people. Don''t pretend to be good. " After she had finished, she saw that his breath was more stable and the gloom dissipated. Then I followed the way again "I mean, if you knew, I wouldn''t have to run to Baifu day by day." Su Qing hugged Su Ye''s waist, tightened the man in his arms, whispered, and there was no more sound. After lunch. In the pavilion of the palace. Su Ye sat on the stone bench, fiddling with the dark purple jade pendant in his hand. While fiddling, I went to see the sun leaning on one side. She asked "Why are the demons willing to cooperate with the royal family of Jinsha?" Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced at Su ye with a low voice "I don''t know." Su ye asked again "Why did the devil choose Jinsha? To cooperate with the royal family of Jinsha? " "I don''t know." "Why did the people of Jinsha start with Dean Bai?" Someone''s tone is lazy "I don''t know." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was silent. Su Qing''s deep eyes swept over Su Ye "The benefactor has nothing to say to me except this?" Su Ye fiddled with the dark purple jade pendant in his hand, and his attention shifted to the jade pendant. A perfunctory reply "Well" The dark purple jade pendant is shining brightly because it is very close to Suqing. Su Ye suddenly looked up and looked at the sun "Do you know what ancient scrolls looked like?" Su Qing glanced at the jade pendant in her hand. Whisper slowly "The benefactor seems to have asked this." Su Ye picked up a grape on the table, ate one by herself and fed him another. Su tilted her eyes over the grape in her hand, and her long black eyelashes trembled. Su Ye looked at him suspiciously "Don''t like eating?" Just about to get the grapes back, someone has eaten the grapes on his lips. Wait for the grapes to finish, and pour slowly "It seems that I remember some." Su Ye looked at him brightly and waited for his words. After waiting for a long time, I heard him say "Ancient scrolls are not scrolls." Suye nodded as she listened "And then?" Su Qing didn''t speak, just looked at her. Suye, look at him and look at the grapes on the table. He quickly picked some and fed them to him. Early inclination is not slow "The benefactor has nothing but grapes?" Su Ye leaned over, put his hands around his neck and kissed him. "What else?" In this kiss, the meaning of the idiom is obvious. Su Qing didn''t care about this, he said "Lost the ancient scroll of the demon clan?" "Well, yes. They also suspect that I took it As she spoke, she suddenly paused. Turn around and look at the sun "You mean that the demon people came to the imperial city this time for the ancient scroll?" Su Qing didn''t speak, but took a bite on her tender lips. Because she was close to Suqing, the light purple jade pendant in her hand became brighter and brighter. Su Ye fiddled with the jade pendant for a while "What would happen if someone without cultivation took away the ancient scroll?" Chapter 746 Early inclination is not slow "The benefactor knows who took it?" Su Ye nodded and answered "I went to the princess''s house a few days ago and met the prospective son-in-law. The jade pendant lit up when it met the prospective son-in-law. " Su Qing glanced at the jade pendant in Su Ye''s hand. "Why is this jade pendant shining when it meets me?" Su Ye glanced at Su Qing and muttered "Because the ancient scroll is a part of you." Su Qing didn''t hear his voice. "Benefactor?" Su Ye stretched out his hand and put his arm around his neck. He had no memory, so he didn''t know. She spoke "Maybe it''s because you share the same vein with the ancient scroll." Su Qing''s deep eyes swept Su ye in a circle. Su Ye raised her hand silently and covered his eyes. I don''t know what''s going on. He always feels that everything in his naked heart has been seen by him. She banged her head on his shoulder and covered his eyes with one hand. His eyelashes swept her palm, making her itchy. Su Ye''s side head, looking at his side face with manzhushahua, suddenly shouted "Qing Qing." As soon as the voice fell, she leaned around Su ye and exerted some force. Suye''s head leaned against his neck. The red and tender lipstick was on his Adam''s apple. At first it was a kiss, then a blow, and then a bite. Su Qing''s voice became hoarse "The benefactor wants it?" The words of tiger and wolf suddenly ran out. Suye whispered "If one day you find yourself living for a long time, a hundred years is just a moment for you. I''m just a small part of your life. Will you remember me? " Listen and be silent. It was the first time he had heard Su Ye''s worried words. Worried that he doesn''t remember her? Suye chagrin "Don''t forget me, will you?" This is a bit of a plea for help. Although it is said that it should be a lover. If she doesn''t love, she can get together and break up, but she doesn''t want to break up with him at all. The red flame golden scale Python has lived for tens of thousands of years. She has been with him for less than a year, and the fierce beast''s nap depends on the year. What a drizzle she spent so much time with him. At that time, if he recovers his memory for tens of thousands of years, he will forget her in a corner. Ah, how annoying. The more she thought, the more angry she became. With a click, she bit him on the neck. I don''t know when her hand over his eyes was pulled down by him. Su Qing picked up the people and walked step by step from the pavilion to the bedroom hall. "The benefactor should think about whether there are other arrangements today rather than worrying about this irrelevant matter." Su Ye was held by him and was stunned "What do you mean?" Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s dull appearance, and the smile on her red lips became deeper and deeper, and the Manzhu Warsaw in the corner of her eyes became more and more beautiful. Until, he kicked the door open and walked into the bedroom. Su Ye was put on the bed, and in the twinkling of an eye he listened to his tear. I don''t know whose clothes he tore. His hoarse voice sounded slowly "Benefactor, I''m afraid it''s difficult to step out of this door today." The voice fell and didn''t give Su ye a chance to argue at all. Then he covered it. The sun is still hanging in the sky. There is already an ambiguous lingering in the bedroom. Early the next morning. Su Ye''s figure appeared in the White House. Chapter 747 He was followed by Fei Chen and xi lie. Step into the White House and directly come to the place where Wen Qin and Wen Qi are staying. Then raise your hand "Well, those two in the house are." After the words, two dark guards in black quickly appeared and soon escorted Wen Qin and Wen Qi out of the room one by one. Feichen is dressed in green, gentle and gentle "Don''t worry, Miss Su. The non minister will try his best to help Miss Su find out the answer." Su Ye was very satisfied with Feichen''s words. Since he said he would do his best, he would certainly squeeze everything out of the two men''s stomachs. When Wen Qi was escorted out, he couldn''t believe it. His clothes and hair were messy. Probably struggled, and there were several traces of rope strangulation on his hand. She said angrily "I am the princess of Jinsha! Suye, how dare you? How dare you?! " Su Ye listened, raised her head, glanced at Wen Qi and smiled for a moment "Dare you, your highness is not all tied up?" Wen Qi glared at Su Ye angrily "You sincerely want to destroy the friendship between Jinsha and Qingning, which is a great crime of beheading! Let me go quickly! " Su Ye nodded seriously after listening "Since you will be beheaded sooner or later, what''s the point of letting the princess go? Of course, I want to take the princess to the West. " Wen Qi''s eyes widened in an instant "You! You are presumptuous! " At this time, I can''t say anything except unbridled sentence after sentence. Soon, Wen Qi was pressed away. Wenqin was very calm from beginning to end, but her eyes were red with a sense of weakness. But when her eyes fell on Xili and Feichen, she was finally vaguely aware of the cruelty that was coming. A cruel intention flashed in Wenqin''s eyes. It seemed that she was going to tear up the soft mask on her face. Before leaving, she sneered "Su ye, aren''t you the prince who thinks you have climbed up the Qingning kingdom? Soon, my end today will come to you. " Suye remained unmoved "Oh, really?" Wen Qin squints and bites her teeth "I heard that the Dharma protector of the demon clan presented the treasure of the demon clan to Qingning country before leaving. If your majesty Qingning can''t accept it, you can only let the Lord do it for you. " Suye looked at her. "Then?" Wen Qin sneered "A hero is a beauty. In particular, she is a charming beauty who can''t stop. I''ll see how long he can love you. " Su Ye is very upset when she listens to the words of love or not. She reached out and couldn''t help touching her neck. A handkerchief was tied around her neck to cover the blue and purple kiss marks below. Shit, love again? She''s dying of love. Suye''s voice is faint "Then pray that the beauty will be as you said. If not, she will go to hell earlier than you. " As soon as the voice fell, what else would Wenqin say. Suye pulled a corner of her dress and blocked her mouth. "I asked you before without saying a word. I''ve been talking so much. " He doesn''t care about the anger in Wenqin''s eyes. Waved his hand "Take away, take away." The words fell, and Wenqin was taken away by the dark guard in black. Far away, Bai Xin ran over. Then he heard Bai Xin speak "Suye, my uncle said he wanted to see you." Su Ye doubts "See me?" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin took Su ye to the side hall. I couldn''t help saying as I walked "You saved my uncle. My uncle must want to give you money." Chapter 748 As soon as she heard the money, Su Ye didn''t have to drag Bai Xin away. She automatically walked to the side hall. Speak as you walk "Is your uncle generous in giving money?" Bai Xin nodded and raised his head. Just about to say something, I just followed and thought carefully. My high head wilted and scratched "I don''t seem to have seen my uncle give money to others. Others give money to my uncle." Su Ye''s smile just faded away. Bai Xin stopped and looked at Su Ye. Su Ye pressed her neck with one hand and dragged her into the house. Speak as you walk "It doesn''t matter. If your uncle doesn''t give it, you can put the money on it first." The voice fell, and Su ye had dragged Bai Xin into the room. As soon as I went in, I saw president Bai leaning on his bed. Somehow, he was sick and much older. Seeing Su Ye coming in, Dean Bai eased his serious expression and waved to Su Ye "Boy, come here." Su ye took a step and walked over. Walk up to him and salute with both hands "President Bai." President Bai had a smile on his face, and the crow''s feet were coming out of the corners of his smiling eyes. His voice was hoarse and weak, with a smile "Come here and ask you something." As soon as Su ye heard this, he walked towards Dean Bai and whispered "You said." President Bai looked at Su Ye, "You solved my poison?" Su ye answered "Yes." "Do you know what this poison is?" "Warm sand poison is unique to the royal family of Jinsha country." "This poison is rare. I haven''t even seen or even heard of the vice president. How did you know?" "By chance, I happened to have heard of it." President Bai''s old eyes were not turbid at all. He looked at Su ye and didn''t know what he was looking at. Half a ring, he spoke hoarsely "Do you think the people of Jinsha did it?" "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." "How did you see it?" "There is something like a cinnabar mole on your arm. At first glance, you will think it is a mole. In fact, it is stabbed by sharp small things and caused by the redness and swelling caused by the warm sand poison on it." Dean Bai nodded thoughtfully. Followed by a low cough "Old man Yang has your granddaughter. He has a successor." Listen to Dean Bai''s tone, it seems that she is very familiar with her grandfather. She smiled and said nothing. President Bai looked at Su ye, then at Bai Xin standing at the door. He raised his hand trembling and patted Suye''s arm "Child, what do you think of Bai Xin?" Su Ye glanced at Bai Xin, and then looked at the inexplicable and slightly expectant Dean Bai. She paused for a while before she spoke "She''s fine." Dean Bai asked with concern "You were engaged to the Lord, but you were forced to?" Suye vaguely caught what the old man wanted to do. She shook her head "How? I will. " President Bai listened and nodded silently. Suddenly, he said again "Forced and willing?" I don''t know what Su Qing did to Dean Bai. How does this seem to explain? In the eyes of President Bai, they are all trying to get married. Su Ye patiently explained "He didn''t force me. I would." Finally, hearing the answer, the slightly eager eyes in Dean Bai''s eyes disappeared. He sighed "I remember your mother gave you a baby kiss with Bai Xin''s mother." Chapter 749 Suye didn''t answer. Baiyuan Changsha Yadao "If you become close to Bai Xin As he spoke, Dean Bai shook his head and sighed "That''s all." Su Ye smiled awkwardly. After talking for a while, President Bai was very tired, and there was a tired look between his eyebrows. Perilla opening "Dean Bai, if you have anything to say, it''s not too late when you''re well cultivated." Dean Bai shook his head and said in a low voice "Your ability seems to be better than blue. Much better than when your grandfather was young. " After saying that, I don''t know what I thought. I looked up at Su Ye "I''m very much like your mother." Suye listened silently. Dean Bai didn''t know if he was ill. He said it without beginning or ending. Then I listened to him "It may be a good thing that you married the Lord." As he spoke, President Bai''s voice became more solemn "But you should guard against the people in Yaowang valley. Don''t get too close to those people. " Su Ye was stunned and quietly looked at Dean Bai. The tired color between President Bai''s eyebrows became heavier and heavier, and finally sighed "You are the only thing your grandfather cares about. He said two more words. If the old man sends the black haired man another time, he may not be able to survive. " When the voice fell, President Bai coughed a little and said nothing more. After a while, Su ye came out of the side hall, and Bai Xin ran out with him. Bai Xin is curious "Why did my uncle let you guard against the people in Yaowang Valley?" Su Ye shook his head "I don''t know." "Well, if my uncle really wants you to marry me, will you marry me?" Su Ye''s steps to go out suddenly stopped. She smiled rather than smiled "Do you think I will abandon Suqing and marry a fake man?" As soon as Bai Xin heard it, he thought it seemed reasonable. "Yes, the prince is so handsome and holds a heavy army. It seems that there is really no reason to marry Bai Xin suddenly looked up, "I''m not a fake man." Su Ye glanced at Bai Xin''s chest, regardless of her excitement, "You are." Then he swaggered out of the White House. After leaving Baifu, Su Ye wandered from the busy market. The devil clan and Jinsha state will investigate the affairs of the four families. Then she seems to have nothing to do now. When she was thinking about it, a small red flower came out of her Obsidian ring. Then I heard the milk of Jinwu "Lord silver, I have no cloth." As soon as Su ye heard the sound from the medicine King ring, she immediately turned around and went to the deserted alley next to her. Then she went into the king of medicine ring. As soon as I walked in, Jinwu lay naked in the grass, with two little red flowers on his head, shaking and shaking. The white flower''s naked body was covered with the color of green grass juice. The fat and tender hands on the mouth are all green. As soon as Jinwu saw Suye, he was immediately happy. He hurriedly sprawled to Su Ye''s arms and puffed with milk "Main bank ~" As a result, Su Ye lifted her plump arm like a lotus root before she rushed over. Su ye took two steps and threw it into the lake. When the piranha in the lake saw that a small ball with meat fragrance came in. He didn''t even install it. He immediately bared his teeth and bit on Jinwu''s ass. Click. Jinwu''s black eyes blinked. Chapter 750 Then he reached under his ass and touched the little fish. He used his strength in his hand. The next second, the little fish exploded directly from his chubby little hand. After a moment of silence, the little white fish around Jinwu quickly ran away with a small tail. Su ye took out a long cloth from the space bag and dragged the golden black in the lake to the edge. Rub while washing "Jinwu." "Main bank ~" "Can we stop learning to eat grass?" Su Ye is also confused. No dog eats grass. "You can learn from Xuanwu and sleep here." Jinwu raised his hand, grabbed a handful of grass by the lake and stuffed it into his mouth. affectedly sweet "Can, can Jinwu think twice." Su Ye rubbed it, and the Xuanwu sleeping next to him didn''t know when he opened his eyes. Xuanwu, who has always been very nosy, suddenly opened his mouth "I can wash it." A bright color flashed in Suye''s eyes. "Great." She quickly handed a piece of cloth to Xuanwu. Xuanwu is not much bigger than Jinwu, but I don''t know why. It always gives people a feeling that people can believe. He gave Xuanwu the job of bathing. She glanced around, "Huh? Where''s the wolf king? " When I saw it a few days ago, the wolf king woke up, but his injury hasn''t healed yet. I can''t seem to find it. Jinwu sat by the lake and let Xuanwu rub it. Hearing that Su Ye is looking for the wolf king, Jin Wu has bright eyes affectedly sweet "Lord silver, I know where it is." Su ye turned her head and looked at it quietly. Jinwu pouted at the sky "Ouch ~ ~" As soon as the voice opened, a gust of wind blew in front of Su Ye. A majestic wind wolf with reddish brown hair appeared by the lake. Suye''s eyelids picked. Jinwu opened his mouth and was about to bite the fur of the wind wolf. Xuanwu stuffed the white cloth in his hand into Jinwu''s mouth. A snap. Jinwu sank directly from the lake to the bottom of the lake. The wind wolf took two steps back. "Ouch ~ ~" Yell at the sky twice. Su ye went to the wind wolf. She tilted her head and looked carefully at the wind wolf''s neck. She didn''t lean over directly, but stood by and watched from a distance. As soon as the wind wolf saw Su Ye coming, his dark brown eyes looked at Su Ye. After half a sound, the wind wolf took the initiative to walk to Su Ye. Then he licked the back of Su Ye''s hand to show his friendship. "Ouch ~ ~" It raised its head and roared again. Su Ye noticed its kindness and reached out to touch its head. The head of the wind wolf rubbed in Su Ye''s palm, sending out a friendly signal. Su Ye''s eyes lit up for a moment. Squat down and knead the wolf''s face with both hands. Whisper a word "It''s amazing. Do I have a normal pet?" The wind wolf noticed Su Ye''s joy. He squatted down and let Su ye touch it there. He was very obedient. Wait for her to touch enough and look to the lake. I found that Jinwu had been rubbed up and down and stood by the lake. A wet cloth covered its short legs and looked soft. The little flower on the head doesn''t know why. It''s wilting. It looks like it''s in a bad mood as its owner. The tail vine behind him shook and shook in the lake. After a while, I heard the milk of Jinwu "The Lord silver, gold and Ukraine should also wear cloth." Chapter 751 Because clothes can''t say, they keep talking about wearing cloth. Su ye took a look at the Xuanwu lying on the lake and going to sleep. Although I don''t know why Jinwu is suddenly interested in wearing clothes. But it can suddenly realize that it must be Xuanwu who told it to wear clothes. With eyes closed, the young voice suddenly sounded "It''s clothes, not cloth." Jinwu doesn''t speak. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. It''s half a ring. Jinwu doesn''t want to "Ruler." Xuanwu said again "Clothes." Jinwu flat mouth "Ruler clothes." Every word of Xuanwu "Clothes, clothes." The flowers on the top of Jinwu''s head withered even more and looked as if they were about to wither Or did you repeat it again "Clothes." Su ye also did not expect that in his lifetime, he could see Jinwu, who was not satisfied with everyone day and day, and could wilt and soften. She reached out and rubbed Jinwu''s head "Well, go buy clothes." In order to meet the requirements of this newly transformed plant. Su ye took it to several silk shops. From morning to noon, the sun hung high on the branches. At noon, Su Ye sat down in front of a tea stall. The tea stall not far from the moat is near the willow. At this point, everyone is busy or has gone to dinner. There are few people in the moat. She was dressed in white, bright and beautiful, and had bright teeth. Her whole body was shallow and cold, which made people afraid to approach. After a while, Su ye took a sip of tea and didn''t know what he saw. He smiled at the corners of his lips. Looking down her line of sight, she saw two children coming from a distance. The big five or six-year-old looks with a dark green ball head. She is beautiful and lovely. Her pale golden eyes blink and blink. She carries a huge bow behind her dark green clothes, and she doesn''t feel abrupt at all. People can''t help but want to pinch it twice. This big one has a noble spirit all over. At first glance, it is known that it is the child of a large family. Look at the little one next to you. The little one is also cute, with a round face and fat arms, just like lotus root pieces. There are two little flowers on the top of the head. The child was wearing a black dress with gold patterns embroidered with strings of things. When I was far away, I couldn''t see clearly. When I was close, I found that these patterns were money strings one by one. It seems that the child can just walk. Soon, he is led by the older child. He falls after two steps, and falls after two steps. When Jinwu didn''t know how many times he fell to the ground, he knelt on the ground and tried to climb to Suye with both hands and feet. As a result, as soon as it had this intention, it was caught by Xuanwu. Xuanwu''s pale golden eyes looked at Jinwu. Jinwu is angry and full of milk "Bad man, bah!" As soon as the voice fell, he spat at Xuanwu. But the saliva was too close to Xuanwu. Instead of spitting on Xuanwu, it splashed on a bib under his neck. Wow, the white bib is wet. The bib is not big. It''s just around Jinwu''s neck. I''m afraid he''ll dirty his clothes when he eats. Basaltic sound is tender "You lost." As soon as Jinwu heard this, somehow the two little red flowers with high morale on his head wilted. He stood up from the ground shaking his legs. Chapter 752 It''s creamy "Won''t walk in." Basaltic correction "It''s not walking in, it''s walking." Jin Wu pursed his small mouth and learned it again "Walk." Xuanwu answered "Yes. Go twice more and you''ll go. " The voice fell and stood in place waiting for Jin Wu to step his legs. Jinwu just took two steps and had to kneel on the ground to climb forward. Xuanwu held its back neck collar, the same childish voice, with a trace of calmness "Step on your left leg." Jin Wu''s confused legs jumped forward together. He fell to the ground. Xuanwu ran out of patience. He crossed the road with Jinwu''s collar and directly mentioned it to Su Ye. When Jinwu saw Suye, the withered little flower on the top of his head suddenly rose in high spirits. "Main bank ~" Jinwu stumbled forward. When he was about to fall, he happened to lie in Su Ye''s arms. Su Ye looked at the clothes Jinwu was wearing and touched the money string embroidered on it. She was very satisfied. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Lord silver ~ what are you drinking?" Black eyes stared at the tea lamp in front of Su Ye. Perilla opening "Tea." Then he pinched a corner of the cup and fed it. After Jin Wu took a sip, he lost interest. Xuanwu automatically sat opposite Suye, poured himself a bowl of tea and took a sip. Then he turned his head and looked at the sparkling river of the moat, wondering "What''s good here?" Suye shrugged "There''s really nothing to look at." The voice fell, and Su Ye''s attention was all on the high beads. Jinwu stretched out his little radish finger and was full of milk "Bright beads." Su ye heard the news, looked sideways and answered perfunctorily "Well, pearl." The bright beads mentioned by Jinwu are the huge night pearl upstairs in Jinyang. No matter where you look from the Imperial City, you can see the huge night pearl. Just as soon as the voice fell, suddenly I heard a loud bang. The huge night pearl suddenly shook, and then Su ye saw cracks on the night pearl so far away. Su Ye propped his chin with one hand and looked at the sudden changes in the Jinyang building. Such a big noise suddenly appeared in Jinyang building. There''s only... The stone inlaid in the column of Jinyang building. Suye flashed the stone in her mind. Faintly, there was a light golden light on the huge night pearl, which seemed to lead to the sky. Jinyang tower is not far from the moat. If you walk on the path and turn around the alley, the other street is where Jinyang building is located. While she was thinking, she heard a commotion in the alley in the distance "Come on! Catch her! " "Mermaid?! She is a mermaid! " "Really? What are you talking about? " "It''s true. I think it''s true. The girl wants to pull out the stones inlaid in the Jinyang building. As a result, the stone suddenly shone, and the girl suddenly appeared a mermaid''s tail. It must be a mermaid! " "Really?! The rumored Mermaid clan? " "Yes! Don''t they all say that mermaids represent lucky birth? Let''s catch the mermaid and take it back. Maybe you can rise quickly after advanced cultivation. " "What do you think? If this is true, the Mermaid will not be extinguished early? " Suye''s ears were sensitive and heard the movement from the riot. Chapter 753 Then he heard a woman''s painful voice "Ah!" Pop! A whip was whipped on a woman who fled in a hurry. The woman ran unsteadily, as if she were drunk. Her pink dress and wide skirt swayed and swayed, and she finally saw it when she was close. The reason for the staggering running is that it is not a pair of legs, but a mermaid tail. Mermaid tail kept rubbing on the ground and staggering. I don''t know how long the mermaid has been running like this. Shengsheng has sharpened a blood path. Every step is stained with blood. The little mermaid tried to run into the moat. Unfortunately, the pursuers behind her also had insight into the mermaid''s intention. A long whip pulled directly at her tail fin. The mermaid gave out a kind of wail and scream in pain, but she clung to a stone in her hands. He stumbled and ran into the moat. The mermaid was beaten and hurt all over. The people behind her had chased her, even the left and right behind. All kinds of experts chased her. She can''t run. Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and drank a mouthful of tea. She has never been very interested in the capture of this rare species. In particular, it was miserable to abuse the mermaid, and there was no mind to see. She turned her eyes and looked away. Pop! A long whip with lightning came from the sky and the earth. The blow hit the mermaid directly on the back. The mermaid finally fell to the ground in pain. The golden stone in his hand also happened to fall to Su Ye''s feet after rolling around. Su Ye glanced at the stones on the ground. At this time, a dark vine took a step faster than her and rolled up the golden stone. Su Ye looked down the dark vine, which was the tail on the golden black ass sitting in her arms. Jinwu held the stone in his hands and couldn''t help but start drooling "Fragrant." As soon as the voice fell, he opened his mouth and wanted to bite. Suye pressed the stone with one hand. When the mermaid was caught, the pursuer whipped the mermaid hard "Run, I''ll let you run!" The mermaid shrieked in pain and shrunk into a ball. Mermaids are rare. Now they were born and shocked many people. The crowd gathered around to see that there was no danger. Suye raised her eyelids and glanced at the riot. Her eyelids moved when she saw the man''s face clearly. Just now she just glanced at the man''s fish tail at random, and didn''t pay attention to the man''s appearance. Now, even if the woman had some fish scales on her cheeks, her appearance had changed a little. But Suye recognized it. It''s Xue Rong. Xue Rong curled up in pain. But her eyes kept trying to find the lost stone. His eyes extended and happened to look at Su Ye. At first, Xue Rong thought it was her own illusion. Just after a while, I found that it was really Suye. Blink, blink, Shua''s grievance came up. Su Ye raised her hand and patted Jinwu''s ass "Swing your tail and smoke it twice." The voice fell, and she gave a sign of Xuanwu "Go into the water and save the mermaid." Xuanwu looked at him from a distance and said nothing. Just when Jinwu shook his tail, he stood up, went to the moat, sank silently and soaked in it. Pouting his ass, his tail changed from one to five in an instant. Chapter 754 It''s still the kind of rasping. With a cry, it scraped away. It''s like the roller steel nail pressing over you. How painful that thing is, how painful it is when the golden black tail hits the body. The mermaid hunters were unprepared. I just thought I finally caught it. Who wanted to hula, was directly pulled over by unknown things on the ground. The mermaid bit her lip and immediately got up from the ground. Then he jumped up from the original place and jumped into the moat. Pop! Mermaid water, splashing blood flowers, soon disappeared. Su Ye got up from his seat, hugged Jinwu and walked down the lower reaches of the moat. The crowd rushed across the tea stall and ran straight towards the moat. Running and shouting "Come on! Get it! We must get her up! " Someone could not help sighing when they saw the mermaid running away "That''s a mermaid." "If you auction the mermaid just now, I''m afraid you''ll have nothing to worry about in your life." "Hey, did the mermaid cry just now?" "True or false?" "I don''t know. I saw that she was a crying pearl and wanted to have a closer look. As a result, the mermaid jumped into the moat and disappeared." "I''ve never seen Mermaid Le before. It''s really beautiful when I see her today." "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that she ran away, otherwise you have to study it well." What these people discussed and said gradually developed towards the obscene side. The noon sun sprinkled on the moat, and the sparkling water waves continued down, and soon came out of the imperial city. Su ye walked along the moat to the suburbs, and finally saw Xuanwu and Xue Rong. Xue Rong was hurt all over. Her fish tail was soaked in the water. Her upper body floated on the water and lay on the ground dying. The water around her was stained with red blood. Xuanwu stood aside, her pale golden eyes swept over Xue Rong and said nothing. Su ye walked in and handed Jinwu to Xuanwu. Then his attention fell on Xue Rong. She reached out, touched Xue Rong''s cheek and shouted "Xue Rong?" Xue Rong raised her head. Her curly hair was scattered on both sides and she was wet. Her red eyes looked at Su Ye. "Suye, Wuwu, Wuwu ~ ~" As soon as he shouted his name, he couldn''t help crying. Not seen for months, she seems to have suffered all the grievances. Su Ye reached out and felt her pulse. Well, good. See a mermaid. She can''t feel the pulse at all. Su Ye retracted his hand. Follow the opening "Have you ever been hurt before except that you were beaten and injured today?" Xue Rong shook his head and the little Pearl fell down. She was so wronged that she cried and the Pearl fell to the ground. Jinwu, who was standing next to him, brightened his eyes. He immediately climbed under Xue Rong''s head and opened his mouth "Ah ~ ~ ~" Waiting for those little pearls to fall and hit it in the mouth. But before the little Pearl fell into his mouth, he was dragged away by the Xuanwu on the side. Jinwu indignation "You, bah!" Because he always says bad things, he can only spit to express his anger. Unfortunately, after becoming a human, I don''t know if it''s because my teeth didn''t grow together. I spit a mouthful of saliva and all of it fell on my lower legs. Su Ye didn''t take care of the two people and looked at Xue Rong. "Why did you suddenly run to steal the stone?" As she spoke, Su ye took out the pale gold stone and played it around in her hand. Chapter 755 Xue Rong lay on the moat and cried all the time "Nannan lost me. He went home. His father also said that unless I got the stone, I would see Nannan." Then Xue Rong began to cry again. The little Pearl fell and flowed all over the ground. When Su ye saw it, she quickly pulled the Brahma Aya to her and carried it below. I''m afraid this little pearl will be wasted. Su Ye listened and spoke "Oh, you''re miserable." Xue Rong cried even more. Crying and reaching out to pull Suye''s clothes, "Suye, will you help me? I want to see you. " Suye''s attention was on her crying little pearl, "Well, I seem to have no reason to help you." Unless you can cry some more little pearls for me. It''s just that the latter sentence hasn''t been said yet. Seeing Xue Rong''s red eyes, he put his hand into his chest and listened to a painful cry. A bloody fish scale appeared in the palm of her hand. That fish scale coagulated rapidly. It didn''t feel like a fish scale, but like a bloody jade. Xue Rong stretched out her hand and handed the scales to Su Ye. Her voice was weak "Here you are. Will you help me?" Say and cry. Look carefully, the crying little Pearl was also mixed with blood and became pink blood pearls. Su Ye was stunned. Look at her miserable appearance. Soon, Su Ye''s eyelids drooped, put away the Pearl in his hand and put it into the space bag. But she didn''t pick up the blood scale in her hand. "Tossing yourself so much to see a man? You mermaids are as stupid as you? " Xue Rong lowered her head and didn''t speak. Just holding the scale in both hands, the black curly hair spread out and lay down by the moat. Her surroundings were rippled by blood and water, and her breath was much weaker. For a while, I heard her pale lips and weak mouth "Will you help me?" Suye''s voice was cold "No help." As soon as her voice fell, Xue Rong burst into tears again. But this is a silent cry "I want to see him. He seems to be losing his strength. It''s all because of me. " Little pearls with blood hit the ground like this. The noon sun, reflected in the river, looked around at the golden warmth of the river. But it can''t warm the little mermaid in the river. It''s half a sound, Suye said "Stop crying." The little mermaid sobbed and cried. Her chest was soaked through a large area of clothes because she pulled out the scale. Su Ye lowered her eyes and pinched a blood pearl on the ground. "Didn''t you say you wanted to contract with me for five years and give me crying pearls?" The little mermaid looked up and sobbed at Suye. Su Ye stretched out her hand and spread out her palm in front of her. "Hurry up, contract for five years and cry for me. I''ll take you to him. " It was clearly Su Ye''s advantage, but she seemed to have suffered a great loss and reluctantly agreed. The little mermaid stopped her tears. I don''t know if it''s because of excessive bleeding. My brain is slow. It took a while to understand what Su Ye meant. Then he bowed his head and kissed Su ye with his pale lips. A bright pink light flashed across. Soon a small pink scale like Mark was printed on the palm of her hand. But soon, the mark disappeared. On the contrary, a pink light flashed on the Yaowang ring. Chapter 756 Su Ye looked at the sign and asked "All right?" Xue Rong nodded "Yes." Su Ye raised her hand and waved at her "Well, go ashore." Xue Rong raised her hand and put it in Su Ye''s palm. Su Ye stood up and made a little effort. Xue Rong jumped ashore from the river. Even if the mermaid''s tail is hurt, it is still beautiful. He drew an arc in the river and stood in front of her. PA Ji, lying in Su Ye''s arms, wandered through. He reached out to recruit the Xuanwu and Jinwu next to him. "Go back to space." Then, one person and three animals disappeared in place. In space. Su Ye held Xue Rong horizontally and put people into the lake of space. Most of her injuries were skin injuries. I gave her some pills to replenish her vitality, and then I gave her some medicine. These injuries will be almost cured in a few days. It''s just that her chest is a little difficult. The scales on the mermaid''s chest are his life. It''s like the inverse scale of a dragon. Each piece of peeling will cause great damage to the mermaid. But one of the scales on her chest was missing except one in her hand. That wound seems to have been hurt for a while. She was checking, and there was a milky voice from Jinwu not far away "Lord silver ~ may I have a look?" Not far away, Jinwu''s little fat hand was covering his eyes and squatting on the ground, motionless. Even Xuanwu, who always likes to sleep by the lake, lies not far away. Jinwu couldn''t wait for his master''s answer. He wanted to put his hand down and see the fish, but he finally obediently covered his eyes. What a big fish. I''ve seen it for the first time. It must be delicious. Think so, miso! Suddenly, the two small flowers on Jinwu''s head turned light yellow. The little yellow flowers are swaying. Xuanwu saw Jinwu''s mind at a glance "Stop swallowing. You can''t eat her." Jinwu suddenly put his hand down and looked at Xuanwu with black eyes Say something not sharp "Why?" "Because the master won''t let her die, he''s saving her." As soon as Jinwu heard this, the small light yellow flowers wilted and then turned into two black flowers. Wilting on the ground, for a long time, milk and milk "I want to fish." Basaltic correction "Eat fish." "Bared fish" "Eat fish." "Yi, eat fish." Jinwu was forced to speak by Xuanwu, which made him even more wilted. By the lake, Su Ye continuously transmitted the aura into Xue Rong''s body. After a while, Xue Rong opened her eyes and woke up. Xue Rong looked around blankly, "Where is this?" "After that, you''ll recover here." "Well, what about south south?" Su Ye glanced at her and saw that she was so anxious. She smiled "Didn''t we agree to cry for five years? First cry out the deposit, and then talk about what will happen next. " Xue Rong stays there. "Again, cry again?" But now her tears are dry. How can she cry little pearl? Su Ye didn''t continue to say this, but just looked at the bloody wound on her chest. "Who pulled out your other scale?" Xue Rong bowed her head as if she had done something wrong, "I, I gave it to Nannan." Su Ye glanced at the stupid Mermaid and didn''t speak. In such silence, Xue Rong felt that she should say something, and then whispered "My father said that the scales on my chest are very important." Chapter 757 "Oh, then you still buckle down the scales and give them away?" Xue Rong clasped the grass on the ground "I went back to the sea, and when I came back two days ago, I couldn''t find it. Later I learned that he had gone home. They said his home was in Yaowang Valley, so I went to Yaowang Valley to find him. But he doesn''t seem to want to see me. When he saw me, he was as cold as an ice lump and ignored me. He ignored me. I was leaving. But the day I went to find him, I saw him shrink in the corner in pain, trembling and cold all over. I, I''m afraid something will happen to him. Give him my scales. " Mermaid scales have the ability to warm up and protect the body. Su Ye listened and took a look at the piece in her hand. Pinching and fiddling for a while, he asked again "What''s the matter with this stone?" Xue Rong continued to pinch the grass on the ground "It hurt too much when I pulled out the scales. There was no control, the fish tail appeared, and there was no way to change back to human legs. It happened to be seen by Nannan''s father. He''s talking about what I''ve been reading in pieces. I don''t know what he''s talking about. Then he told me that Nannan was seriously ill and that only the stone of Jinyang building could save him. He told me to take the stone to him, or he wouldn''t let me see him again. He also said that when Nannan is saved, he will let Nannan follow me back to the mermaid family. " Speaking of this, Xue Rong curled his mouth "Nannan''s father may have deliberately tricked me into stealing stones. He won''t let me bring Nannan back to the mermaid family." Su Ye didn''t expect Xue Rong to have this understanding, "How did you see it?" Xue Rong blinked, "His father has been looking at my tail. He looks like he wants it very much." "Then you come to steal the stone?" Xue Rong''s voice dropped a little "I want to take the stone back first and wait until I see it." Su Ye gave a positive answer "This stone can''t save him." As soon as Xue Rong heard this, he fell on the side of the river and there was no movement. After she gave a few instructions, there was room. As soon as I stepped out of the space and returned to the Imperial City, I heard it spread all over the street. "Hey, I heard a mermaid came out of Jinyang building." "I also heard that the mermaid stole a golden stone from the Jinyang building." "I''ve always heard of mermaids, but I''ve never seen them." "Oh, I heard that many people in the street have seen them. They are very beautiful. Shine up and down in the sun! " "Really? Is it so magical? " Su ye walked along the downtown towards the palace. Walking, I heard that the topic of discussion changed. "The mermaid has something to say. It''s just a fish. If you want me to say, it''s more worth talking about the beauty sent by the demon clan. " Some people are curious "What''s up?" "The demon clan sent a beauty to our Lord." "I heard that the beauty is very attractive." "True or false?" "Of course it is! The beauty has been sent to the palace. " "The beauty will have an accident sooner or later. Our prince is not good at beauty." "Cut, that was a long time ago. The prince is going to get a wife now. Maybe I know the beauty of women. " "Besides, how else would I know it was beauty? It was directly carried to the palace in a large box inlaid with emerald jewelry. It was the box that opened. A beauty came out of it. Up to now, the beauty has not been driven out. It must be loved by the Lord. " Chapter 758 "Ha ha ha." "It''s said that the woman is the treasure of the demon family. Before he left, he offered it to the king. " "Hey? Didn''t the demon clan leave two days ago? How did you send this treasure? " "Who knows, I guess it''s late. After all, it''s a big event for the two ethnic groups. How can we all know the secret of it? " Su ye walked all the way back to the palace and listened to the people talking on the road. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As soon as she entered the palace, she saw a large box placed in the courtyard. It is inlaid with jewelry, luxurious and beautiful. The box was open and there was nothing in it, except a red silk yarn at the edge of the box. As soon as she leaned over, she smelled a lingering aroma of women. Su Ye looked at the box for a while and then smelled the smell again. It''s not a strong aroma. How to describe it? The aroma is mixed with peach blossom and musk. Just smelling the smell on the box makes people feel inexplicably happy. Suye''s eyelids picked. He reached out and picked up the red silk yarn. While watching, Siri came over. He was dressed in black, strong, and a scar on his face looked cruel. Follow him and listen to him "Miss Su." Su Ye looked up and answered. Then raise your hand and lift the red silk yarn "The shawl dropped by the beauty sent by the demon family?" Xilie was stunned and nodded "Yes." Su ye asked again "Where''s your master?" "In the study." "With that woman?" "Yes." Su Ye pinched the silk scarf, bowed his head and smelled it, as if thinking. Xilie sees Su Ye''s actions in his eyes, "Miss Su, what''s wrong?" "The aroma is a little powerful." Su ye said, without much explanation, but walked in the direction of the study. On the other side, in the study, the atmosphere was quiet. On the imperial concubine''s couch, she leaned against the sun, and her red robe was lazy and noble. He did not wear a gold mask, but played with it in his hand. The handsome face was exposed in the air, the hair was scattered, and the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed. Originally dark and deep eyes, I don''t know why, now they have become red. He lifted his eyelids and looked at the woman not far away. It''s half a sound. Listen to his thin and cool lips slowly confide "The demon people controlled the emperor?" The voice fell. Looking along his line of sight, he found the woman opposite him, the bright red Tulle hanging on the ground, and the fragrant shoulder of ice flesh and jade bones exposed in the air. The skin is white and delicate, a strand of hair falls on one side, the hair is coiled with a white hairpin, and a tear mole in the corner of the eye is particularly charming. Slap big face, a pair of spring charming eyes. The waist and abdomen are covered with Pink Tulle, the soft waist is looming, and the bell tied around the waist makes a tinkling sound with the master''s every move. The chest, the thin clothes can''t be covered, as if it was going to come out in the next second. Even if the woman just stood there, her heart itched. Just... Somehow, the woman who hooked people stood there like a puppet, and lost her look in her eyes. Su Qing''s voice fell, and the woman reacted for a while and opened her mouth "Yes." It was as if it had been controlled. Su Qing was asking. Suddenly he noticed something, and his red eyes fell down. Chapter 759 Soon, the eyes returned to normal from red. He leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch and coughed. Standing in the same place, the wooden woman also recovered her mind in this low cough. Squatted on the ground. The woman was stunned for a moment and looked around vigilantly for a moment. But such vigilance lasted only a short moment. With the charming color on the tip of the woman''s eyebrows, she lay on her side on the ground. The thin cloth on her chest had a posture that could not be supported. A piece of white flowers was about to burst out, and the red lips were revealed "Lord, would you like Xuaner to dance for you?" The beauty was full of desire, and her every move was full of spring. Outside the study, Su ye came. Her ears clearly heard a charming voice from inside. Until she snapped and pushed the door open. It happened that she saw the beauty frightened and bumped into Su Qing''s arms. Su Ye''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She stretched out her hand and dragged the beauty to her. The woman was close to her, and suddenly a fragrance came to her face. The aroma was not the smell of rouge powder, it seemed that it was the fragrance of flowers from the bones of the woman''s body. The woman was yanked by Su ye and gasped. Miso! Su Ye listened to the voice and immediately felt that her whole body was like being burned by fire. Su Ye''s eyelids picked up, slowed down for a while, recovered, released the woman''s hand and took two steps back. Only then did she see the woman''s appearance. When I saw the woman''s appearance, I happened to hear the woman''s lips open and smile "Miss Su, long time no see." "Liu Xuanxuan." Liu Xuanxuan, who was rescued by people from Xuantian palace in the woods, didn''t see her for months. Unexpectedly, she met her in this way. Liu Xuanxuan bows to Su Ye Yingying "In the future, I''ll have to take care of my sister more." She leaned forward, and the aroma came more and more towards Su Ye. The smell of Liu Xuanxuan''s body makes people more restless. So that Su Ye retreated two steps outside the study. Liu Xuanxuan pressed her step by step as if she would not let her go. Then Suye heard a low cough in the room. Su Ye glanced into the study and smelled Liu Xuanxuan. Although I don''t know what she did, the smell on her must be an aphrodisiac thing. The body of the man in the room can''t stand the toss. Su Ye stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Xuanxuan''s wrist out of the study. I don''t know why, my voice is hoarse "Come with me." Then Su ye, dressed in white, dragged Liu Xuanxuan, who was tight in tulle, and went to the garden. In the garden pavilion, Su Ye looked at no one around. Then I let go of my hand. Liu Xuanxuan flirted, "Sister, but what do you want to tell Xuaner?" That style, that charm. There is nothing in common with Liu Xuanxuan a few months ago. Suye looked at her "You are the treasure of the demon clan''s tribute?" Liu Xuanxuan approached Su Ye step by step. She smiled at Su Ye "To the Lord, I am a treasure." As she spoke, she approached Su ye and said again "I heard that the LORD was ill. The devil specially contributed the nightmare fruit to soak me in order to relieve the Lord''s worries and difficulties. My sister should also know that the Lord''s body needs nightmare magic fruit. " Chapter 760 Su ye heard the nightmare fruit and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. However, nightmare magic fruit grows in the territory of the demon family, and the number is rare. And the nightmare magic fruit has the effect of arousing emotion and bewitching people. The demon lord of the demon sect a hundred years ago thought that the nightmare magic fruit was not a good thing, so he ordered to burn all the nightmare magic fruits in the territory. Piansheng, nightmare magic fruit is one of the herbs to relieve resentment and curse. Feihan and others have inquired about the demon family for many years, but they have not inquired about the whereabouts of nightmare magic fruit. Liu Xuanxuan pressed Su Ye step by step, and Su Ye stepped back "The lingering fragrance on your body can be obtained not only by soaking nightmare magic fruit." Liu Xuanxuan laughed. With her laughter, the bells around her waist also made a sound. "Of course, it''s not just soaking nightmare magic fruit. You don''t understand what I suffered for the Lord." As she spoke, Liu Xuanxuan quickly flashed a dark light in her eyes, raised her arm and appreciated her delicate skin She murmured "I was soaked in so many drugs and suffered so much, just to come back one day and make the Lord inseparable from me." Liu Xuanxuan paused and stared at Su Ye "Also let you taste the taste of being swept out and humiliated by the Lord." Liu Xuanxuan got closer and closer step by step. Su Ye stopped and raised her hand to press her shoulder. This man talks and keeps leaning against her. What are you doing? Su Ye nodded after listening to Liu Xuanxuan "Well, OK, come on." Liu Xuanxuan was stunned by Su Ye''s words and smiled "Do you know what the LORD did to me in the study when you didn''t come? Have you ever seen the way the LORD looked at me? So fascinated, so affectionate. " Su Ye smelled the aroma of her body and gave a lukewarm answer. "Yes." This kind of thing with personal aphrodisiac fragrance can''t be put in front of anyone. Su Ye''s cold look made Liu Xuanxuan look fierce for a moment. Su Ye''s hand on her shoulder suddenly began to work hard. Until Liu Xuanxuan frowned with pain. Su Ye''s faint eyes swept Liu Xuanxuan''s face. "Miss Liu had better not say such provocative words in front of me." Every time she said a word, her strength increased by one point. Until Liu Xuanxuan''s painful body uncontrollably posed a strange posture. Su ye said again "The devil can use the method of refining medicine man to impregnate your body with nightmare magic fruit. I can give it to you, too. Miss Liu, do you want to try? " Liu Xuanxuan sneered "Who do you think you are? How could you... " Before he finished, he was stopped by Su Ye "Soak the body with 27 kinds of medicinal materials such as golden antelope and gold seeking grass for seven days, grind the nightmare magic fruit into powder on the seventh day, and then soak it for two days. During this period, I was in great pain because of the drug. On the ninth day, if you can''t endure it, you will be successful. If you can''t endure it, you will be defeated. " Liu Xuanxuan stared at Su Ye. She didn''t speak. Su ye said again "If you succeed, you will always have the aroma of nightmare magic fruit in your body. Just because this is a simple and crude process of making medicine people, it will lose your life, and your cultivation can no longer be increased. " The voice fell, Su Ye loosened the hand that clamped her shoulder and smiled for a moment "I just don''t know what''s left of Miss Liu when the fragrance fades." Chapter 761 As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xuanxuan stared at Su ye and said nothing. Su Ye didn''t care what she was thinking, so she reached out and held her hand. He took out a porcelain vase and a silver needle from Liu Xuanxuan''s fingertip. Tick, tick, blood trickled down Liu Xuanxuan''s fingertips into the porcelain vase. Liu Xuanxuan looked worse and worse, "What are you doing?" Then he struggled. Su Ye held her hand and wouldn''t let her move half a minute "Don''t move. Otherwise it will hurt more. " The two confronted each other for a long time. Su Ye looked at the blood in the porcelain bottle. Then she loosened her hand and closed the lid. When she was about to leave, Su Ye glanced at her and opened her mouth "Since the beauty sent to the palace, it should be an object of the palace in the future. Miss Liu, take care. " Then she took the bottle and left the pavilion. Liu Xuanxuan stood in the pavilion and stared at Su Ye''s leaving direction. The door of the study. Feichen, dressed in blue, is also explaining the things investigated "Master, Liu Xuanxuan was soaked with nightmare magic fruit in the way of a drug user." Xilie on one side heard a flash of light in the three words of nightmare magic fruit, and he looked in the direction of the pavilion. There was a flash of emotion on that ferocious scarred face. Is the master''s injury saved? Feichen whispered "The beauty that the demon clan gave to his majesty of Jinsha state was also a medicine man soaked in nightmare magic fruit. It is estimated that the demon people want to lead the master and Liu Xuanxuan with the evil fruit. " As he spoke, Feichen paused. Then he continued "In the long run, let the taste of the main food be controlled by them like the emperor of Jinsha." Su Qing sat on the imperial concubine''s couch in the study, his clothes lying scattered there, his eyelids drooping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyelids drooped and he said nothing. The whole study yard was silent. Until, Su Ye''s figure appeared at the door of the study again, and finally broke the silence. She walked up the steps step by step. When she came up, she looked at Feichen and said He explained Liu Xuanxuan''s whereabouts "She''s in the pavilion. You can find her there. " Xilie''s eyes on one side couldn''t help sweeping over Su Ye. There was a trace of emotion floating on that cold face. I don''t know whether it was doubt or something "Miss Su is not angry?" Su Ye looked at him and wondered "Angry what?" "Liu Xuanxuan is a beauty sent by the devil." Su Ye was stunned after listening "I know, so?" Siri shook his head quickly, "I didn''t expect you to be so measured. I thought you would be as desperate as other women, angry and jealous." Xilie was worried that Su Ye killed Liu Xuanxuan because she was jealous. The master has been suffering from this disease for more than ten years. Now he has finally found the whereabouts of the nightmare magic fruit in the remaining three herbs. Liu Xuanxuan can''t do anything until he can find a better substitute. Su Ye blinked, looked at xilie, and then looked at the silent one leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch in the study. She smiled and didn''t speak, and walked into the room. When she stepped into the study, was there any fragrance in the room. She came to Suqing and bent down to speak "How are you?" As she spoke, she raised her hand and was about to put it on his wrist. As a result, he was gripped by Su Qing before he met him. Su Qing lifted her eyelids, her deep eyes looked at her, her Adam''s apple rolled and opened slowly "The benefactor is not angry?" Chapter 762 Suye glanced at him "You want me to be angry?" Su Qing held her hand tightly for a minute and looked at her without talking. As he spoke, the back of his hand touched his neck, and his temperature was a little hot, which seemed to be the reason for the aphrodisiac smell on Liu Xuanxuan''s body. She looked around "The room is so airtight that I have to go out for a while until the aroma in the room dissipates." But the more she said, there was a melancholy all over her. He held her tightly, and the dark mood in his eyes rolled. Su Ye looked at his inexplicably angry appearance and picked her eyelids. But soon, her eyebrows twisted for a moment, "What are you angry with?" As she spoke, she pulled the man up from the imperial concubine''s couch and took him out. Walk slowly "Come out first. Your body may not stand such a strong aroma." Waiting for them to go out of the study, they looked at her with a faint voice "The benefactor doesn''t want to know what she did to me in her study?" Suye blinked. What else can she do? She has reached level 5 and can''t be promoted any more. He is protected by so many secret guards. If he takes advantage of something, won''t he become meat in a minute? Just looking at him as if he was angry, Suye paused and asked according to his words "What did she do in there?" Su Qing stared at her, looked at her so plain, and held her hand tighter and tighter. Then his low cough sounded. This cough seems to be angry. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t follow him, and she didn''t want to go against him. Reach out and give him luck. When he was lucky, a bodyguard came to report "Lord, the Duke of the palace came and said that he would announce Miss Su to the palace." Su Ye looked up at the bodyguard "Your Majesty wants to see me?" The bodyguard answered "Yes, Grandpa Wang''s carriage is waiting outside." Suye was silent for a moment. Since the demon clan came to the Imperial City, your Majesty''s mind began to become difficult to understand. In several places, she never understood what the emperor wanted to do. When she was thinking about it, she only felt a touch of pain on her wrist. Su Qing clutched her wrist and looked dark in her eyes. After a long time, he released her hand. "Since your majesty has issued an edict, the benefactor should also go and see it." The words fell, his hand propped the door, and he coughed again. Su ye saw that he was still angry. She looked at the bodyguard and Suqing. Finally asked again in a low voice "What are you angry about?" Su Qing stood there without saying a word. Su Ye was so angry that he didn''t speak. She pinched the corner of her dress "Although I always eat and live with you, I don''t have to stick to you all the time. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. " The voice fell. Don''t look at him again, turn around and leave. As she walked outside the palace, she heard a cough behind her. She kept walking until she came to the door of the palace. The father-in-law Wang brushed his sleeve and smiled as soon as he saw Su Ye coming out "Hey, Sue..." Before saying this, Su Ye crossed father-in-law Wang "Grandpa Wang, let''s go." The voice dropped and went straight into the carriage. She leaned against the carriage and clenched a corner of her sleeve. After a while, the carriage drove slowly towards the palace. The curtain was blown open inadvertently. She glanced at the plaque of the palace. Then he looked down at himself. She was so patient that she asked him if he was in a hurry? Chapter 763 Sue''s eyelids drooped and leaned against the carriage. Soon, the carriage drove slowly towards the palace. In the palace, at the door of the study. Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s back, his eyelids drooped, and a mouthful of blood coughed out in the next second. Feichen xilie''s face changed. "Master!" Su Ye''s front foot has just left, and his back foot has turned upside down in the palace. Of course, she doesn''t know these things anymore. The carriage drove all the way to the palace. The carriage that used to pass all the way to the palace was stopped at the gate of the Palace this time. Then came the sound from the carriage door "Miss Su, please walk in on foot." Su ye heard the sound outside the carriage and went down from the carriage. He saw that the guards at the gate of the palace were twice as many as before and were heavily guarded. Father-in-law Wang also looked a lot more trembling than his previous arrogance. The prince handed the palace card in his hand and explained "Here, this is Su ye, the granddaughter of the Yang family leader, who came to the palace to see his majesty." As soon as the voice fell, the guard of the palace looked at Su Ye. After looking around, he returned the palace card to father-in-law Wang and said "Go in." The voice fell, and Su Ye bowed his head and followed father-in-law Wang and walked to the palace. When Su ye entered the palace and passed the guard at the gate of the palace, she couldn''t help looking more. The smell on the guard is strange. Duke Wang found Su Ye''s look and hurried "Don''t look around. Follow us in." Su ye answered, moved back to his sight, lowered his head and followed father-in-law Wang to the direction of the emperor''s bedroom. Along the way, I met several groups of guards patrolling in the palace, passed through layers of strict guards, bypassed a corridor, walked up steps, and finally came to the emperor''s bedroom. The light yellow bricks and tiles and the red roof eaves all reflect the dignity and luxury of the emperor''s royal family. The gate of the emperor''s bedroom was also guarded by guards on the inner and outer floors. The atmosphere of extreme awe struck people out of breath. It would be an exaggeration to say that such strict security is coming to protect the safety of the emperor. Soon, the prince opened his mouth to the leader of the guard "This is Suye, granddaughter of the Yang family leader, who came to see his majesty." Duke Wang held the dust in his hand, and Su ye could feel the tension of his whole body at a distance from him. Finally, after examining Su ye for a while, the guard opened his mouth "Go in." When the words fell, father-in-law Wang hurriedly took Su ye to the bedroom hall. But when he was about to enter the bedroom hall, he heard another word from the bodyguard "As long as the woman goes in alone, it''s enough. You wait outside." Father-in-law Wang''s body stiffened for a moment, and he quickly answered "Yes." When the voice fell, Duke Wang Kan smiled and motioned to Su Ye "Miss Su, please go in quickly." Su Ye nodded silently, felt the unusual atmosphere outside, and said nothing. Stepping on the jade steps, he reached out and opened the door of the bedroom hall and went in. As soon as I went in, a screen separated me, and several light yellow curtains scattered down, covering the Dragon bed. Stepping on the crimson carpet, the whole bedroom hall was filled with the smell of medicinal materials. Soon, I saw a strange father-in-law coming from the Dragon bed. The father-in-law was wearing a dark eunuch suit, bypassing the wind screen in front of him. When he saw Su ye, his eyes were full of vigilance. Chapter 764 Half a sound, open your mouth "Are you Suye, the granddaughter of old master Yang?" Su ye answered "Yes. Your majesty has summoned you to enter the palace today. " The father-in-law showed a smiling look on his face, followed by indicating the direction of the Dragon bed, with a condescending momentum "Your Majesty''s dragon body is not safe and has been unconscious. I heard that your medical skills are famous in the imperial city. Go and show it to your majesty." Su ye answered again, then bypassed the wind screen, raised the light yellow curtain and walked in step by step. The emperor''s bedroom was very large. In the middle hall, there was a incense burner with smoke curling. She crossed the censer and went all the way to the Dragon bed. At a glance, she saw the pale and unconscious emperor lying on the bed. She went over and held his pulse. The pulse was weak, if there was no sign of serious illness. The emperor was pale and blue. The father-in-law who had been guarding the emperor did not know when he went back to Su Ye. A pair of slightly raised eyes with an hard to hide fierce color. He stood aside without saying a word. After a while, I saw Su Ye dawdling there. He snorted and laughed "It''s said that the miracle doctor has a set of acupuncture techniques, which is particularly unique. Not for your majesty? " The tone of his speech was irreverent. Su Ye raised her head, took another look at the father-in-law, quickly moved back to her sight and answered "OK." She said and took out the set of silver needles in the space. Then he pulled out several silver needles and scratched the silver needles on the emperor''s arms, neck, chest, head and other acupoints. Each time you insert a silver needle, you will let your aura enter the urging, so as to improve the effect of the silver needle. When it was not time for a cup of tea, the unconscious person lying in bed moved and woke up. The father-in-law who was watching from the bedside was obviously stunned. It seems that the emperor woke up. Father-in-law hurried forward, swept away the previous condescending posture, bowed and flattered "Your Majesty, are you awake? That''s great. " Su Ye stood in front of the bed and saw the emperor wake up. He lowered his eyes and pulled out the silver needles inserted in him one by one. When the silver needle was pulled out, the emperor looked at Su ye, his eyes were emotional and his voice was hoarse "It''s you." Su ye answered "Your Majesty." Then she pulled out all the silver needles on the emperor. She spoke "Your Majesty, have a good rest." The father-in-law asked quickly "How is your Majesty''s health? Is it almost healed? " A worried look. Before Su Ye spoke, he heard his majesty coughing. "Pour me some water." My father-in-law was stunned and quickly responded "Yes, your majesty." As he said this, his sharp eyes flashed by, and he glanced at Su ye with a warning. But soon, with his head down, he faded down. As soon as the father-in-law left, he heard the emperor''s hoarse and weak voice "How''s my illness?" Su Ye lowered her head, couldn''t see the emotion on her face, and opened her mouth "Your Majesty, you are poisoned. It''s just that I can''t determine what poison it is now. I can''t detoxify you immediately. " The emperor shook his hand and stretched out from the quilt, but it had been difficult to use up all his strength. A rune carved with dragon pattern appeared in his hand. After su ye heard the footsteps behind him, the emperor stuffed the Dragon amulet into Su Ye''s hand. He was hoarse "Go to Yaowang Valley" As soon as these words were finished, the father-in-law appeared by the bed. "Your Majesty, your water." Chapter 765 Su Ye quietly clutched the Dragon talisman into his hand, then stood up and stepped back two steps. Waiting for the father-in-law to drink water for his majesty, he looked at Su Ye quietly. Look and speak "When will your Majesty''s illness recover?" He said, looking at Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye bowed his head and answered "I hope your majesty can atone for her incompetence in medicine." The father-in-law listened and snorted and smiled "You are so young, although you can''t do it now, you can''t say for sure in the future." Su ye did not speak, but stood quietly on the side of the bed. Until the emperor on the bed sighed, hoarse and weak "Just go." A dark light flashed in the father-in-law''s eyes. His eyes swept on Su Ye. After a long time, the father-in-law spoke "Dr. Su, please." As he spoke, he invited Su ye to the door. The father-in-law walked slowly and walked side by side with Su Ye. When I was about to reach the door, I heard the father-in-law''s harsh words "Your Majesty is haunted by his illness. It is inevitable that he will be confused and recognize the wrong person. If your majesty says anything, Dr. Su must not take it seriously. " As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and raised it. His eyes looked at Su Ye''s palm, which was empty. Su Ye looked at him suspiciously "Father in law?" The man was stunned, then released his hand and took a step back As if nothing had happened. "Dr. Su, please." In this way, Su Ye was sent out of the bedroom door. By the time she walked out of the palace, it was already dusk. The sunset glow is red with the setting sun in the West. It''s magnificent and dazzling. Father-in-law Wang at the door wiped the sweat on his head and didn''t dare to make a noise. He quickly led Su ye the way and told her to leave. Waiting to go out from the palace, Duke Wang was stopped at the gate. Then he heard the bodyguard at the gate of the palace speak "Grandpa Wang, stay in the palace and serve your majesty. The girl should be able to go back by herself. " Duke Wang clenched the dust in his hand and quickly answered "Yes, yes." Follow your body to one side "Miss Su, please." Suye took these people''s reactions into account. Without saying anything, he walked to the gate of the palace. Stepping out of the palace gate of the Imperial City, I heard people talking in twos and threes not far away. With the darkness, the stalls on the road began to tidy up and prepare to go home. She walked through the streets, step by step. Until she was about to reach the palace, her steps suddenly stopped. Then he rubbed the center of his eyebrows. She ran to the palace. It''s a little natural. Her body instinctive reaction is to go here. Standing in her present position, she could vaguely see the gate of the palace. She dropped her eyes for a moment and turned away. It was completely dark, and a full moon hung in the sky. With the warm and cool wind, Su Ye appeared at the door of Tianzi Building 1. As soon as she pushed the door and walked in, she found that his highness three and Mo Yu were also there. Five people sat in line around the table and didn''t know what they were discussing. She looked, her eyelids picking. It seems that the five people didn''t expect Su ye to come back. After being stunned for a moment, several people looked at each other inexplicably and silently. Then song Jue''s Fox eyes rose slightly "Back?" Su Ye nodded thoughtfully "Yes." Chapter 766 After answering, he walked over. These people suddenly stood up together, pulled chairs for her, brought tea and water, and waited around. Su Ye was stunned by the excessive enthusiasm of these people. Lin Moyu handed the tea cup to Su Ye, "Have tea, miss." Su Ye glanced around and then looked down at the tea in front of her, "Nothing to tell me?" The voice fell, and several people looked at each other face to face. After a moment of silence, the crazy war began to speak first "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Su Ye. Don''t worry, God of war, he was just seduced by that beauty for a moment. After a long time, you will find that his favorite is you. " Suye listened silently and glanced at him. "Beauty? You mean the beauty sent by the demon? " As she spoke, she took a sip of tea. Look at her so bland reaction, crazy war, with doubt in her small eyes "Aren''t you angry?" Su Ye was asked again if she was angry. Now she is very upset when she hears these words. She glanced wildly and put down the tea in her hand, "What? Do you want me to be angry? " As soon as the voice fell, the crazy war waved his hand immediately "Of course not!" As soon as the voice fell, the crazy war suddenly relaxed "Today, I heard that the devil sent a beautiful woman. It is said that she looks gorgeous and seductive. And once I entered the palace, I never came out again. Now you suddenly returned to Tianzi Building 1 and thought you were jealous and angry. Unexpectedly, you are bigger than me. " Su Ye curled his mouth and drank another sip of tea "You guys are here to discuss this?" Crazy war sat down from one side and couldn''t help saying "Your relationship with the God of war is a top priority." Song Jue looked Su ye up and down "Are you really all right?" "Nothing." "Then why are you so late and suddenly back to Tianzi Building 1?" Su Ye''s mouth, "The man is inexplicable. He As he spoke, Su Ye suddenly gave a meal. Follow and look around at the group. Something flashed through her head and suddenly changed her mouth "It''s strange that I''m not angry if that beauty and Suqing stay in the same room for a long time?" Song Jue snorted and smiled, and looked up and down at Su Ye "It''s not surprising that the head mother of the future palace is a little tolerant. She gives her husband to others and makes her husband wet with rain and dew. What''s strange?" But as he spoke, he thought about his sick body. With that, he stretched out his hand to pull the tea lamp in front of him and drank a mouthful of tea. After hearing song Jue''s words, Su Ye felt a little more annoyed without expression. Whisper a word "The man wouldn''t think so, would he?" Silver cut sat in his position, motionless looking at Su ye, and didn''t speak. Several others looked at her together. It seems that something must have happened between Su ye and the God of war. Not far away, Chu Liang was still sitting in a wheelchair in a brocade robe, with the noble spirit of dust. A pair of warm eyes looked at Su ye and spoke slowly "I heard you went to the Palace this afternoon." Su ye returned to her senses and answered, but soon she twisted her eyebrows "Your Majesty was poisoned and unconscious. When he woke up, he secretly gave me something and told me to go to Yaowang valley." With that, Su ye took out the Dragon talisman and handed it to the people. A golden dragon, carved lifelike everywhere. Chapter 767 Chu Liang recognized it at a glance "Dragon talisman." Su ye answered "Your Majesty asked me to take this dragon talisman to Yaowang valley." She paused and said "Your Majesty seems to be under control." The voice fell, and the people present were quiet all at once. Was the emperor of Qingning controlled? Someone''s going to rebel? When this cognition floats through everyone''s mind. Inexplicably, these people''s eyes looked at Su ye again. Su Ye was stunned "What''s the matter?" As she spoke, she looked down at her clothes. It''s normal. Song Jue narrowed the fox''s eyes "Is it certain that the man who controls your majesty is not your bedside man?" He spoke a little implicitly. Su Ye shook his head "No, those people smell strange. In fact, it is very strong, but there is no change in cultivation. " As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liang spoke slowly "It''s a demon." Suye nodded "Your Majesty is poisoned. If you don''t detoxify, you won''t live for half a month." Song Jue looked at the Dragon amulet on the table "No wonder your Majesty''s will was so strange a few days ago. Close Fengwei and try to kill Dean Bai. Since your majesty is poisoned and unconscious, it is the demon who controls him. " Chu Liang also agrees with this view "The royal family of Jinsha state secretly communicated with the demons, and wanted to attack the four families and provoke disputes. Let Qingning domestic chaos, the devil sit and reap the benefits. " Crazy war and other people''s eyes "Well, what shall we do next?" The voice fell, and Su Ye''s eyes fell on the dragon symbol. "The poison in your Majesty''s body is still unsolved. I don''t know what the poison is. Your majesty said he would go to Yaowang valley. If you want to come, Yaowang valley will have an answer. " She will go to Yaowang Valley sooner or later. Now take this opportunity to explore, just in time. After several discussions, I made up my mind to go to Yaowang valley. Chu Liang''s voice was slow "Yaowang Valley is outside the imperial city. It''s not far." Crazy war nodded "Then we''ll leave for Yaowang Valley at noon tomorrow." The voice fell, and everyone had no opinion. The Devil Man and God surrounded the palace unknowingly. Of course, such an urgent event should be solved as soon as possible. After the discussion, they all went back to the house to get ready for rest and prepared their own things. Su Ye fell on the bed in her room and looked at the beam of the roof with open eyes. The moonlight sprinkled on Suye''s house through the window. After half a sound, she still sat up from her bed. When he was about to get up, he paused. In my mind, heaven and man fight. Before she left the palace, she said cruel words. She ran back by herself before the end of the night. Would it seem that there was no bottom line? When Su ye thought about it, he sat back on the bed. He looked out into the dark sky. It doesn''t seem so urgent to go back at dawn tomorrow. But after the thought flashed, Su Ye stood up and walked out of the door. Tut. Be urgent. She went out of Tianzi No. 1 building and walked in the direction of the palace. The night is dark, and the air is filled with the cool and moisture of the night. The streets were empty, and the people who set up stalls on the road had already left. Su ye walked and heard a weak low cough not far away. Her feet stopped and she looked up. Through the hazy moonlight, she will be seen by people in the future. Su leaned over in a black cloak and coughed towards her step by step. I don''t know whether it''s moonlight or something. His face is particularly pale. Physically weak, every step looks difficult. Chapter 768 Su Ye was stunned for a moment and found that Su Qing was not in front of him. He was the only one walking in the night. After a low cough, Su Qing noticed something. As soon as he looked up, he found Su Ye standing not far away. The deep eyes looked pale and weak, standing there from a distance. But I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my lips are pale. When she reacted, she had come to him uncontrollably. Under the tranquility, the long eyelashes trembled for a moment, the eyelids drooped, the voice was hoarse and weak, and the tranquility was first broken "Where is the benefactor going so late?" Su Ye pinched the corner of his clothes "Come out for a stroll." He answered "Well" He answered and said in a low voice "I''ll pick up the benefactor." He knew that his benefactor annoyed him. If he doesn''t come to find her, he must be angry with him for a long time and won''t come to see him for a long time. As soon as his voice fell, his low cough began again. A burst of coughing, listening to Su Ye''s impatient panic. He raised his hand and took Suye''s wrist. Hoarse opening "Is the benefactor still angry?" As he spoke, his bony hand pulled Su ye in front of him. His deep eyes fixed on her Low voice "Don''t be angry, benefactor, okay?" Su Ye listened to his weak voice. Her heart was like being stabbed by someone. It hurt badly. I just haven''t seen him for a long time. Why is he so weak? She frowned, "What did you do in the palace? How do you make yourself like this? " Su Qing didn''t speak, and there was another low cough. She caught him by the wrist with her backhand "Go, go back first." Su Qing stood where she was and looked at her motionless. Somehow, especially stubborn. Su Ye tiptoed over and kissed him "I''m not angry anymore. I was going back to you. " Then she paused, took out Miro from the space bag and poured out two. "Take the medicine first." This time, he listened and said he would take the medicine if he asked him to take it. Su Ye rummaged through the space bag again, took out the bamboo tube, opened the lid and let him drink. She looked away "Why are you alone? Feichen Feihan didn''t follow you? " Probably because of drinking water, her lips faded pale and looked a little red. His Adam''s apple rolled and his eyelashes trembled "Yes." He was alone and weak, which made Su ye even more distressed. Seeing that his cough seemed to be better, she stretched out her hand and took him to the direction of the palace. He slowly followed Su ye and was dragged step by step by her. Waiting to go out far. Su Ye looked back at him with drooping eyes. Speak suddenly "You are in the study with Liu Xuanxuan. I am not angry. You have a secret guard. She can''t take advantage of you. " The sun gave a pause and followed "Well" As he was saying this, a carriage came slowly from a distance. Until, the carriage stopped in front of Su ye and Su Qing. The curtain of the carriage lifted, revealing a handsome face The sound is gentle and pleasant like a mountain stream "It''s Miss Su." Su ye heard the movement and looked up. When she saw the man''s face, she smiled for a moment "The dust stained childe." The voice fell, and a cool wind blew through the night. Su Ye stretched out his hand and tightened his cloak to su. Chapter 769 Ran Chen, dressed in white, came down from the carriage. When he saw Su Ye leaning with Su, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes "Miss Su and this childe Are you still together? He was about to stop talking. Halfway through his speech, he seemed to feel a little inappropriate, so he didn''t go on. Suye listened to him and then looked at him. Most of her attention was focused on Suqing, so that she was perfunctory when she talked to Nongchen "It''s so late. He''s not in good health. He can''t stand the cold, so he went back first." As soon as her voice fell, tainchen''s eyes fell on Suqing. There are some inexplicable things in that line of sight. Su Qing stood on one side of Su Ye. He had lowered his eyebrows and eyes and noticed the look of others. He suddenly raised his head, swept the dust with his deep eyes, and then gave a low cough. Su Ye listened to Su Qing''s low cough and didn''t want to stay any more. She smiled and took him away. As she walked, she couldn''t help asking Su Qing "Is your illness more serious? Miro doesn''t seem to work for you. " As he spoke, he clenched his hand and said harder Su Qing raised his head, looked at Su ye and whispered slowly "Benefactor." "Huh?" "Will the benefactor like the people next to him?" Su Ye was stunned, but she answered very simply "No." At night, ranchen stands in place and listens to the words of the two people who are wrong with him. He can''t see the expression on his face and don''t know what he is thinking. Until, he turned around and put a warm smile on his face again "Miss Su." Sue paused. Follow, listen to the dust "Miss Su, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to sit in the nearby teahouse for a while?" Su Ye looked at the dark night. At this time, we can''t talk about small business. She was about to speak, but she noticed an extremely uncomfortable breath coming to her face. When I looked up, I saw a dark purple cylindrical thing in the hands of tain Chen, which was filled with a strong black smoke. Quickly, the dusty nails turned black. From the back of his hand, there were black lines extending into his body and onto his cheeks. The black thread covered most of his face. Under the night, the strong black smoke seemed to cover him. It looks a little gloomy. But his tone of voice was still so warm "Miss Su, I got something from Yanmo City, but I really don''t know what it is. There is no credible person in the imperial city. The only one you can trust is Miss Su. Could you spare the girl some time to see if I have any disease? " Su Ye looked at the purple jade tube and said nothing. Although it was the first time I saw her, she already knew what it was. The ancient scroll that the demon has been looking for. After a incense stick. In a teahouse that was covered with dust before closing. In the lobby on the first floor, only Su Ye was sitting. After the waiter served tea, he left, and the shopkeeper was roared down to have a rest. The dust collected the dark purple jade tube, and the black line on him had faded. Suye put her hand on his wrist and felt his pulse. After half a ring, she withdrew her hand. Follow the way "Your body is fine." Dye Chen looks at Su ye with a serious look "Miss Su, do you know what it is?" Su ye did not speak, but asked "Do you know what that is?" Chapter 770 After a moment of meditation, she shook her head "I really don''t know. But since this thing came into my hand, it seems to be integrated with me and can no longer leave. " Su Ye listened quietly, reached out to pick up the tea that had cooled for a while and handed it to Su Qing. Just looking at his pale face, he held his hand to his lips and motioned for him to drink. She was as close as no one else. Maybe she didn''t even realize it was a very intimate move. I drank it one mouthful at a time. Ranchen said something and paused for a moment. He stared at Su Ye''s inclination towards Su, and some inexplicable emotions gradually welled up in his eyes. Su Ye listens to ranchen and stops talking. She turns her head and looks at him. Then he found that he had been stunned as if he had been fixed. Su Ye looked at her action of feeding water to Su Qing. It seems, it seems, it''s a little out of line in front of outsiders. She explained to the dust "Just keep talking, childe Renchen. He is recovering from illness and weak. If there is anything wrong, I hope you will forgive me. " Contaminated dust nodded and took back his sight. Su ye asked curiously "How did you get it?" Hearing this question, Nongchen looks pale for a moment, like remembering some bad memories. Suye blinked at his pain "It''s not something you have to say, if you don''t want to say Before he finished, ranchen shook his head and smiled bitterly for a moment "I stayed in the Lord''s mansion of Yanmo city for a long time. Besides humiliating me day by day, the Lord also asked me to play the piano for her on my couch. Even if she is not in the room, she wants me to play continuously. At last the string broke and his hands were full of blood. " Su Ye listened to his past in silence without interrupting. The cough seems to be worse. Bursts of low coughs sounded. Su Ye''s attention shifted from tainchen to Suqing and slapped him on the back. Dyed dust paused and raised his hand. The knuckles of the finger have been deformed and covered with cocoons. I heard that the dust stained song is worth ten thousand liang of gold. There was a sense of loneliness and sadness around him "One day when I was playing, my hand accidentally touched a brick behind my bed. The brick moved for some reason. Then I fainted. When I woke up, my body was covered with such terrible black lines, and I held a jade tube in my hand. I was trying to put the jade tube back. But the jade tube disappeared in my palm. Then I found that it seemed to stick to me. There''s no way to take it off again. " Su Ye listened to his words while giving Su Qing''s anger. Dye Chen raises her eyes and looks at Su Ye as if they are bright "Miss Su, I don''t believe anyone else. I want to take this thing off me. Do you have a way? " Su Ye drooped his eyes and didn''t look at him. She picked up the tea and took a sip. "This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. I''m afraid there''s no way." The voice fell, almost instantly, the light in the dust''s eyes dimmed. Murmur "Well." But soon, Suye spoke "However, I can go back and check the ancient books. Maybe there is a solution." A smile barely appeared on her face. "OK." The handsome appearance smiled like a spring breeze. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t see it because the man next to her was coughing again. Chapter 771 Most of her attention is on the man next to her. She can''t control the people next to her. Ran Chen sits opposite and quietly looks at them. He hooked his lips "Miss Su is really considerate to him. Such strong feelings make people envy." Su Ye is pausing for Su Qingshun''s action. Follow the faint channel "You are the emperor''s son-in-law. It is enviable that you are so well matched with the four princesses." Su listened and silently looked up at Su Ye. As soon as Su Ye was stared at by him, he seemed to know what he was going to say. He raised his hand and grabbed his palm and asked him not to say it. This person wants to talk at this time, just because she said that she envies the fourth Princess and ranchen is a good match. Estimated, and wanted to ask her where she envied them and so on. Su Qing sensed Su Ye''s meaning, his Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and finally didn''t say anything. Dye Chen sees the small movements between them, takes a sip of the tea in front of her. He smiled "How is Miss Su going to treat this young master Su in the future?" He didn''t know the name of the man in front of Suye. I just heard Su Ye talk about it. My surname is su. The dust hangs her eyes and looks at a corner of the table "If I were a concubine, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to pass the level of the prince." Su Ye smiled and did not continue the topic. But Tao "Mr. ranchen, I''ll check the jade tube in your body for you. If nothing happens, we''ll go first. " Nong Chen looks at the sky outside. It seems that at this time, he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t stay any longer. He paused "Miss Su, I wonder if it would be convenient. I have some questions to discuss with Mr. Su. " Su Ye doubts "With him?" For a moment, Nongchen smiled bitterly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed "I really don''t want Miss Su to hear what happened in the Yanmo city master''s house." Su Ye nodded clearly. She turned her head and leaned towards su. She stretched out her hand and pulled the cloak for him, which was covered by him. That''s the way "Then I''ll wait for you outside?" The sun gave a slow reply "Well" When the voice fell, Su Ye stood up, walked out of the teahouse and disappeared into the night. Wait until it is certain that Suye has gone far. Two people in the teahouse sat quietly. At night, the moonlight sprinkled on the steps of the teahouse, which only added a cold color. Su Qing just stopped coughing. After su Ye left, there was no more movement. In that sickly look, there was also some carelessness. He stretched out his bony hand, pinched the tea cup in front of him and rubbed it with his fingers. Across from him, ranchen smiles "Childe Su, these tricks can''t hide from Miss Su for long." Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and the gloom and hostility in his eyes were exposed without concealment. For a long time, his pale lips aroused a smile, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes was particularly eye-catching in the night. The thin and cool lips reveal "Take that broken tube and talk to her about your unbearable things in order to approach her and try to get her to share some sympathy with you?" Su Qing''s words made the dust on the opposite side very ugly, and the smile on his face could not be maintained. Because Su Qing saw through his purpose at a glance. But after a long silence, he chuckled "Isn''t that why young master Su is so sick in front of her? Why should Mr. Su belittle the dust as worthless? " Chapter 772 The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and a smile appeared in the depths of my throat "You deserve to compare with me?" His careless words fell, and the opposite stained dust''s body stiffened. He looked down at the cup in front of him, and there were no other words. There was silence between them, and it became more and more lonely under the night. When Su ye returned to the teahouse, she looked at the two silent people and opened her mouth "Finished?" Not far away, Nongchen stands up and smiles gently "It''s so late. I hope Miss Su doesn''t mind." Su Ye shook his head "Nothing." When the words fell, I heard another low cough. A white veil covered his lips, and his eyes could not see the emotion on his face. Su Ye''s eyes fell on the handkerchief. The man never liked these things and never brought them. I took it with me today. His face was changeable, and he was about to put the veil into his sleeve. A white hand reached out and grabbed the handkerchief. Su Ye clutched the veil in his hand and looked at the sun "You never carry these things." Her voice fell and she spread out the veil. When she saw the blood on the veil, her body froze. Hemoptysis. Because of the coughed up blood, Su Qing''s lips were instantly stained with a bright red color, which made the whole face charming. Seeing that Su Ye didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was slow and confused "Benefactor?" Just this inquiry, there was no response. Su Ye reached out, grabbed his arm and went out without saying a word. It was too urgent to leave. Even when I left, I looked at the dust standing next to me and left without even saying hello. In the dark, Nong Chen stood at the door of the teahouse and looked at the two people intertwined with shadows under the moonlight. With the low cough of Su Qing, I saw the two men stop. Su Ye quickly stretched out his hand to follow Qi''er, and his voice was annoyed "Why didn''t you tell me?" Su ye took out the pill and fed it to him. Vaguely, I heard the man speak in a low voice "The benefactor has never asked." Su Ye stood there angry for a long time and didn''t dare to hit him. He was in poor health and was really afraid of being broken. You can only pull his cloak, "You, you, do you mean to hide it from me? Just want to make me feel bad! " For a long time, the man suddenly smiled in a low voice for a moment. He put his hand around the woman''s slender waist and held the man in his arms. The voice was muffled "The benefactor was not angry. I was alone with the woman next to me. I did it on purpose." He didn''t even cover up and admitted it directly. The clever shell was torn by himself in the night. The man in the shell with hostility and monopolization showed up. He lowered his head slightly and kissed the red and tender lips of Suye. He pressed her hard and she couldn''t hide. Watching his Adam''s apple roll, I vaguely heard the dumb voice ringing in the kiss "The benefactor is distressed?" Su Ye stood there with a half ring around his neck "Well, it hurts." He did it on purpose, she knew. But it''s true that he coughed up blood, and it''s true that she was distressed. At night, they hugged and entangled under the eaves. Su Qing pressed Su Ye''s waist and hugged people in his arms. It was getting stronger and stronger. He wanted to rub people into his bones and blood. Chapter 773 Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eye accompanied him with a smile, becoming more and more flirtatious and confusing. The deep eyes looked at Su ye, and the bright red and bloody lips outlined a smile, with a low voice "The benefactor will not happen if he takes care of it more closely in the future." His voice was bewitching. As he spoke, he rubbed her lips and rolled them around. Su Ye''s head was blank by his kiss for a long time. He held his strength and used it a little. Then he gently answered "Well" Ranchen stood at the door of the teahouse and looked at the figure under the eaves at night. After a long time, the tea lamp he had in his hand was crushed by him. He chuckled and murmured "It''s really enviable." Just along with this sentence, the smile on that face has disappeared, leaving only a gloomy color. After a while, the carriage rolled slowly towards the princess''s house. The next morning. In Tianzi No. 1 building, all the people who were ready to go waited and waited. Instead of waiting for Su ye, they waited for the non officials of the palace. Feichen, dressed in green, stepped into the threshold of Tianzi No. 1 building, with a gentle face and a smile "So your highness is here." Then he saluted Chu Liang. Chu Liang in the wheelchair nodded. "Why did Feichen come here?" Non minister gentle way "The Lord suddenly became ill yesterday. Thanks to Miss Su who rushed to save the Lord in time." As he spoke, Feichen pondered for a moment "It''s just that the prince is too weak to recover. Miss Su can''t leave yet. Therefore, it will take you a few days to go to Yaowang valley. I hope you will understand. " As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at each other face to face. Crazy battle lowered his voice and whispered in front of song Jue "God of war and Su ye are reconciled? Hey, it''s really time for God of war to get sick. I didn''t expect to make peace between them. " As he spoke, he laughed happily. Song Jue put his arm on the crazy battle and motioned him to shut up. Chu Liang answered "Uncle Huang is seriously ill. We should be a few days later. I hope uncle Huang takes care of himself." Feichen nodded and followed "Miss Su ye will be in the palace these days. I''m afraid it''s hard to get away. If you have something to discuss with Miss Su, you can go directly to the palace. " Chu Liang answered "OK." Hearing this, he began to mutter from one side "Su Ye was not in Tianzi Building 1. He went back last night?" His muttering voice was heard by the non ministers in the distance. Feichen Wen answered with a smile "Yes, Miss Su went back to her mansion late last night." After a simple explanation, Feichen left without much waiting. In the palace, in the flower bed on the side of the pavilion, the fresh flowers are fragrant and gorgeous. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t see such a beautiful scene. Because she was on the side of the bed in the bedroom, guarding the sick and coughing master. Su leaned on his bed, went to his red robe and sat there with only his inner clothes. His face was pale and his whole body was sick. He was drinking a bowl of medicine in his hand. This soup of medicine will be in his hand for a while. I haven''t drunk since I took a sip. Su Ye is turning over the ancient books in her hand on the imperial concubine''s couch not far away. After turning for a long time, I looked up and found that the man was looking at him. The medicine in his hand didn''t move at all. Su Ye was stunned, stood up from the imperial concubine''s couch, threw down the scroll in his hand and walked to him. Chapter 774 He sat by the bed and looked at the bowl of medicine in his hand "If you don''t drink medicine, it will be cold." He coughed low and hoarse "The medicine is bitter." Su Ye blinked after listening. Then he reached out and took the medicine bowl in his hand and fed it. Speak while feeding "You should drink the bitter medicine." As soon as she fed, the man drank. Feed and drink. She couldn''t help saying "It''s better to take a sip." The more you drink this medicine, the more bitter it will be. If you drink it at one time, it won''t be so bitter. Suye let go and handed it back to him. As a result, the bony hand gripped her wrist. There was stubbornness in his voice "The benefactor feeds like this." Su Ye was helpless and fed him spoonful by spoonful. Every time I drink medicine, I come here once. While saying that the medicine was bitter, she asked her to feed it spoonful by spoonful. Obviously, the more he drinks like this, the more bitter it is. On the contrary, he doesn''t say bitter. He coughed up blood yesterday, which scared Su Ye. So that Su ye had to go to Yaowang Valley to explore today, all pushed back and stayed in front of him and didn''t go anywhere. Waiting to see him drink the medicine, she put the soup bowl aside. Follow the opening "Are you going out for a walk?" Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand. As long as someone was in front of her, he should do whatever she said. He dressed him in a robe, took him out of the bedroom and came to the pavilion. As soon as she pulled Su Qing out, she looked at the door quietly. It seems that he is also worried about the master''s body, but he doesn''t dare to ask more. When she got to the pavilion, she stood beside Su Qing and gave him a coat. As soon as I did it, I heard Guan Jing panting. Next to him, Siri looked very angry and his face was frozen. Guan Jing went up to the pavilion "Oh, I''m so tired. I heard that you are seriously ill. I was directly brought here by xilie from Yaowang valley. " As he spoke, he walked to Suqing. Make a gesture to examine him. Su Ye stood up and stepped back. After all, Guan Jing is the one who has been with Su Qing for many years and knows her condition best. As a result, as soon as she retreated, Su Qing grabbed her wrist His eyes were dim "Where is the benefactor going?" The look and tone of voice made others look at her one after another, as if they were looking at a heartless man. Suye came up to him and whispered in his ear as she pulled his clothes for him "I''m not going anywhere, just get out of the way so that elder Guan Jing can see you carefully." Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand, "Benefactor," As soon as he shouted out, Su Ye covered his mouth and stopped his words before he said anything later. Follow her smile and look at Guan Jing "Senior Guan Jing, please see a doctor for him." Guan Jing looked at the two men and looked more. He just didn''t say much and went over to explore his condition. About an hour after a cup of tea. Guan Jing stood up and looked at Su ye with a bright color in his eyes "What medicine have you given him?" "There are some medicinal materials for strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan to stop cough, as well as the Sanyuan pill and Miro you refined before." Guan Jing nodded. Su Ye looked at the silent Guan Jing and opened his mouth "His poison is heavier, isn''t it?" Guan Jing sat on a stone bench and looked at Su Ye "You are a pharmacist, and I won''t hide it from you. He can''t have any more big ups and downs. " His eyes were more serious and serious than ever before. It seems that he knew about the blood spitting yesterday. Chapter 775 Guan Jing took a sip of the tea on the stone table and sighed "In three months, we must collect the remaining herbs. Refine the pill and take it. If it exceeds three months, I don''t know what will happen. " It''s a miracle that Su Qing lived so long. Originally, if according to his cold heart and cold nature, this miracle could last for several more years. But not now. A woman lives in Suqing''s heart. More than that, Su Qing''s abnormal thoughts and thoughts are different from those of normal people. This led to great emotional ups and downs for the woman whenever she moved. Originally, because of resentment and curse, it was taboo to fluctuate emotions. Such a move really made a big deal. It''s serious enough to cough up blood. Su Ye stood in place, took back his hand, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last "Well" She just answered. Su Qing grabbed her wrist with great strength and dragged people to her front. Su Ye was startled, staggered and fell into his arms. Then he looked at his eyelids drooping for a moment and his voice was low "What is the benefactor thinking? Do you think the fast onset of my disease is due to the relationship between benefactors, so you''re thinking about staying away from me so that I can live long? Huh? " Instead of the weakness in his low voice, there was a sense of irony. Su Ye listened and looked up at him. In her starlike eyes, there was a bright light, bringing out a smile, which was mostly helpless "I''m gone now, not to make you more angry and get sick faster?" She couldn''t help saying "I won''t go. I haven''t thought about separating from you since I entered the palace." Yes or no, it''s a choice. When he was born, she chose to bring the polished peach blossom dagger to him. That was her choice. She wanted this man. Since I have chosen, I will go the same way to the dark, and I won''t let go. Guan Jing smacked his tongue. He silently looked at Feihan and xilie next to him. The two men stood there like two stakes. I don''t know whether I heard more or saw more. I didn''t respond at all to seeing my master and Su Ye cuddling here. Guan Jing tries to ignore them, and then opens his mouth to break the intimacy of the two people "Seven herbs are needed to cure resentment and curse. Among them, Longshi, Centennial Ganoderma lucidum, serpentine crystal and ice crystal grass have been found. There are still dwarf''s wood city flower, mermaid''s Mermaid bead, and demon''s nightmare fruit. Three herbs. " After Guan Jing finished, he took another sip of water, followed him and said "The evil fruit has some clues. Only the flowers of wooden city and Mermaid beads have no clue. Especially the dwarf''s wood city flower. After searching for so long, I haven''t found the dwarf''s site With that, Su ye took out a box from the space bag, opened the lid and handed it to Guan Jing. Guan Jing didn''t react at first. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ye "What is this?" As he spoke, he looked up at Su Ye. Perilla opening "In the competition a few days ago, your majesty rewarded the flowers of the wooden city." As soon as her voice fell, let alone Guan Jing, the two who were next to the column had a reaction and came together to check whether it was true or false. Chapter 776 Guan Jing holds the box and looks at it carefully. The dried flowers lie quietly in the box. Dark purple petals, milky white stems. A very shallow sound came to the nostrils. On the dark purple drawing board, similar things were connected together, one by one uneven. In the inner core of the dark purple petals, there is also a small milky bead lying there quietly. Guan Jing nodded with bright eyes "Yes, yes, it is indeed the flower of the wooden city. not bad It is indeed the flower of the wooden City, indeed! " He held the box, spoke incoherently, and nodded all the time. Perilla opening "This is your Majesty''s reward. I think there may be something wrong with this flower. I just tried. It''s not poisonous. Master Guan Jing, you can study it carefully. " On hearing her words, Guan Jing received his excitement and gradually returned to calm "Yes, I really have to take a closer look. Well, I''ll take this back to Yaowang Valley first. " The words fell, and he planned to leave with the flowers of the wooden city. Perilla opening "Master Guan Jing, are you leaving like this?" Guan Jing stopped for a moment, "Oh, yes, yes, and patients." He said, but his attention was all on the flowers of the wooden city. Follow, he speaks "Then he will give it to Miss Su. Miss Su''s current medical skills can help him suppress the toxicity of resentment. Guan Jing also believes in Miss Su. " When he finished, he turned around and walked away without looking back. After a long walk, there was still silence in the pavilion. Until the low cough of the sun. Suye turned his attention back. She looked at Feihan and xilie "There are still nightmare magic fruit and Mermaid beads left?" Feihan nodded "Nightmare magic fruit has a clue, but Mermaid beads are the secret treasure of mermaid family. It is said that Mermaid family grows in the depths of the sea. My subordinates feel that they should send someone to search the depths of the sea again. " There''s really no way to use this stupid method. Of course, you can''t salvage Mermaid beads by searching in the depths of the sea. But only when you see the mermaid can you find the whereabouts of the mermaid beads. Su Ye looked at the tea on the stone table. Watching the tea steaming. She thought for a moment. Mermaid beads. It seems to have been written in the evil emperor. It is said that the mermaid family has a secret treasure Mermaid beads. In fact, mermaid beads are refined from Mermaid tears. Something accumulated and refined by mermaid''s painful tears. Suye''s eyelids moved. Mermaid tears? Um... She seems to have an arcane in her space. Su Ye suddenly flashed a bright color in her eyes. Su Qing noticed Su Ye''s emotional ups and downs. The benefactor didn''t know what he thought and looked very happy. He reached out and took Suye "What is the benefactor thinking?" Su ye went to Suqing and whispered in his ear "I seem to know how to get Mermaid beads." As she spoke, the smile on her lips gradually increased. Followed by another way "Let the little mermaid keep crying and falling pearls." Su Qing looked at Su Ye quietly, like a benefactor. When he didn''t know, he got strange things again. All day, Su Ye stayed with Su Qing. Originally, Su Ye wanted to bring Su Qing into space. However, the mermaid had an inexplicable fear of Suqing. As soon as I heard that Su Qing was coming, my already weak body was stunned by the lake. This led to the night, waiting for Su Qing to fall asleep, Su Ye quietly Mimi into the space. Chapter 777 As soon as she stepped into the space, she saw the little mermaid soaking in the pool and playing with her tail up. Hua La, a fish tail as pink as peach blossom tilted up and drew an arc. The water splashed from the tip of her fish tail. It was very beautiful. Xue Rong leaned against the lake, his hair half wet behind him, and his exquisite face was exposed in the air. The little mermaid looks in a good mood, "Ah, it''s good here, and the water here is also good." I don''t know what''s special about the lake. She just soaked in it for two days and all her injuries healed. And the wounds of the two scales taken off the chest are healing quickly. Su ye went to the lake and squatted down "Very happy?" The little mermaid looked up and saw Suye. She stretched out her hand and took Su Ye''s arm. Her eyes were as bright as stars "Suye, where is this? The water here is amazing. Can I take some of this water away? " Su ye saw that her injuries were all healed. Then she looked into the lake. She always knew that the water quality of the lake was different from that outside. The lake water contains rich aura, so she usually adds this water to the pill when refining it. The pill refined every time will be much better. I don''t know. The lake has the function of healing. Xue Rong raised her head to Su Ye. Su Ye pressed her forehead and pushed people back into the lake. "Turn around and show me." Xue Rong turned her tail in a circle. Her little tail looked very beautiful. Su Ye nodded, very satisfied "It seems that it is indeed good." As soon as she finished speaking, she listened to her again "Now that you''re ready, come and cry for me." Xue Rong''s tail just turned up happily and dropped back at any time. Su Ye reached out and handed her a space bag. "Cry." Xue Rong silently grasped the space bag and whispered "Oh" It''s just that the time for a cup of tea has passed. Not a tear came out. Another cup of tea passed, and Xue Rong couldn''t help it "I can''t cry." Su Ye squatted by the lake, touched Xue Rong''s curly hair, and then sat down from the lake. Pull the space bag away and follow the opening "How much do you know about nanhuai?" Xue Rong heard that it was nanhuai''s business and immediately came to the spirit "He is a medicine refiner. Although he doesn''t talk much, he sometimes treats me coldly and ignores me. But I know he won''t hurt me. And he... He Before he finished, Su Ye stopped him. She doesn''t have time to listen to the mermaid boasting here. Su Ye is earnest and sincere "Nan Huai is not really ill." Xue Rong blinked and suddenly lit up "He''s not sick?" Suye nodded "He should have died many years ago. It''s strange to live so long. When you were with him, didn''t you find that he was cold, like a corpse, without a breath of living people? " Xue Rong was stunned when the voice fell. The bright color in her eyes gradually disappeared and became red all at once. Su Ye glanced at her and said again "He is the adopted son of the current king of medicine in Yaowang valley. The medicine King refined him into a medicine man. There are many people refining medicine with him, maybe more than a dozen or dozens. Everyone else is dead. He is the only one who has lived to this day. The medicine king was very proud, so he announced that he was an adopted son, gave him a surname and gave him a first name. " Chapter 778 As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong burst into tears. The little Pearl crackled down. Su ye took out a space bag, pulled the other one nearby and put it under Xue Rong''s eyes. Listening to the sound of the little Pearl crackling down, all of them fell into the space bag. Xue Rong''s eyes were red "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Su Ye shook his head "No." As she spoke, she looked at the little Pearl falling from the space bag. This itself is the matter of nanhuai. Xue Rong will know sooner or later. Instead of letting her spill her little pearl in unknown corners. It''s better to let her know the truth earlier and make the best use of everything in the space bag. Xue Rong was crying there. Su Ye pinched the space bag and waited for her to cry. After a while, waiting to hear Xue Rong''s voice decreased, the cry gradually stopped. Su Ye spoke again "Do you know what medicine man is?" Xue Rong looked at Su ye and repeated it "What''s the matter?" Su ye said seriously "Poison man is a child who has been immersed in the venom of poisonous insects since childhood and has been fed poison and endured pain. In order to cultivate their drug resistance, he fed them non fatal poison at the beginning and then fatal poison at the end. After a long time, his blood drops were all with deadly poison. " It seems silly to listen to the little mermaid directly. The little mermaid looked at Su Ye. Su ye thought for a moment and then answered "Does he have convulsions, chills and pain after a period of time?" At the mention of this, the little mermaid suddenly began to cry. Then it''s stuffy "Well, he''s in pain every time." Suye nodded "Because the toxicity in his body is reacting. Do you know why he still hurts? " "Why, why?" "Because the valley master of Yaowang Valley is still poisoning him." As soon as the voice fell, the little mermaid couldn''t help her tears again. She crashed directly. This time I cried more sadly than before. "He, he, woo woo woo ~ ~" The little mermaid couldn''t say a complete word at all. She kept crying there. Su Ye sat quietly next to her and adjusted the position of the space bag from time to time, so as not to let the little Pearl fall outside. Half a ring, Su ye saw that she seemed to slow down. Reach out and take out the pale gold stone. "You stole it, remember?" The little mermaid choked for a moment and held back her tears "Well, remember, remember." Because I was crying, I jumped out word by word. "Did the Lord of Yaowang Valley ask you to steal this?" "Well, yes, yes, he said, as long as you steal it, let me see south south, and also, can cure south, South''s disease." The little mermaid sobbed and cried miserably. Su Ye held the stone in her hand for a while "There is an array in the Jinyang building. This stone is connected to the night pearl at the top. Ordinary people can''t move it. So the old man asked you to go. " The little mermaid nodded vaguely. Su Ye followed "This stone has great energy and can be used for refining medicine." The little mermaid''s red eyes blinked "Then, then, can that really cure South South''s disease?" "I can boil your family dry and refine it into a pill." Chapter 779 Su Ye''s voice fell and the scene was quiet. The next second, the little mermaid cried out. The tears could no longer stop. "No, no, no!!" The little mermaid cried while howling, holding Su Ye''s hand and crying. It''s like Nan Huai has been dried by AO. Crying, the small round white pearls suddenly turned into red pearls. Su Ye was stunned. This is too sad, and bitter out of blood pearls. Su Ye reached out and pulled her "Your family is not dead." She wanted the little pearl, but she didn''t want to make her cry to death. But the little mermaid still cried tragically and painfully. Suye tugged her hand "I can cure him." The voice fell, and the little mermaid, who was crying for blood pearls, suddenly stopped crying and blinked. "Really, really?" She seems less sad. But the tears still fell uncontrollably. Tears flowed out of the eyes, turned into small pearls and smashed into the space bag. Xue Rong sobbed and waited for Su Ye''s answer. Su Ye reached out and wiped her tears "There may be no way to make him like a normal person, but there is a way to make him live for a long time." Su Ye''s words finally stabilized Xue Rong''s mood. Xue Rong pulled Su Ye''s sleeve and didn''t let go "I, I knew you could." Then, he tried hard to face Su ye with his swollen eyes. Su Ye reached out, pressed her head and pushed the mermaid back into the lake. "You''d better wash your face first." I don''t know when Jin Wu appeared next to Su ye with two small flowers on his head. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Lord silver ~, I want to eat cake." Jin Wu said as he climbed on Su ye with four eight claws. Su Ye is curious "Why do you like cakes so much?" Jinwu looked at Suye with dark eyes, "Sweet." After hearing this, Su Ye didn''t know what he thought. He quickly scratched something in his eyes. Something sweet. Bring the locust cake to Su Qing to eat. Won''t he cry bitterness every time? After pondering for a while, he reached out and pulled the little flower on the top of golden Aconitum "OK, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Golden black eyes shine "Really?" Su ye answered "Yes." As she spoke, she put away the two space bags next to her and packed them. She also stayed in the space for some time, stood up, patted the dust on her body and walked out of the space. Because she entered the space directly from the bed, so that as soon as she came out, she also went back to the bed. As soon as she came back, she noticed a tight waist. The next second he was held in his arms. The voice is low and gentle "Benefactor" As soon as Su Ye looked up, he looked up at Su Qing''s dark and deep eyes. She was stunned "Wake up so soon?" Then she looked out of the window. It was still late at night and it was still early before dawn. As she spoke, she shrank into his arms and hugged him. In a low voice "What can''t I see in the benefactor''s space?" Suye blinked and was silent. That sounds strange. But every time she wants to do something behind his back that she doesn''t want him to know, this person is always very sensitive to it. This was the case when Bai Xin dragged him to the brothel, and the same was true this time when he raised a mermaid in the space. Finally, under his inquiry, Su ye made an honest move "I have a mermaid." Chapter 780 Su Qing hugged Su ye in his arms and didn''t speak. Follow, Suye said again "You''ve seen her before. She''s a little afraid of you. " Someone''s voice is careless "Is that why the benefactor left me alone?" Su Ye listened to his inexplicable words, stuck his head in his arms and explained "Her tears can cure you. Mermaid beads are refined with Mermaid tears. " Then she began to mutter "This mermaid has lived in the deep sea before and has never seen anything in the world. You almost killed her when the snake tail appeared and scared her. " Speaking of this, Su Ye felt helpless and a little funny. As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed a corner of his coat and played with it. So late at night, it was dark outside. She asked curiously "When did you wake up?" "The benefactor woke up as soon as he left." "You waited for me with your eyes open for an hour?" Su Qing didn''t speak, it was acquiescence. Su Ye opened her mouth. She wanted to say not to do this in the future. She was already in bad health. Why are you waiting for her. But I didn''t say what I said. He leaned over and kissed his lips "Go to sleep." The voice fell, holding him and never spoke again. The next morning, when the sun poured into the bedroom, Su leaned against the head of the bed with a booklet in his hand. The incense burner with curling smoke was smoking not far away. Feichen stood on one side in blue and waited quietly. After half a ring, I heard Feichen speak gently "The two medicine men refined by the demon family are connected with the medicine King Valley." Then he paused and said "Nightmare magic fruit is likely to be in Yaowang valley." As his voice fell, he heard Su Qing''s reply "Well" When I was ready to go, my bony hand turned over the book in my hand. Just talking, Su ye came in with the soup. She put the medicine aside on the low table. Then look at Su Qing and Fei Chen. Non minister gentle smile "Miss Su." Su ye answered and looked at the book in Su Qing''s hand. She glanced again at the books on the low table. She has a complicated look "Script?" Feichen whispered "Yes." Su Qing threw the script in his hand to one side and then pulled Su Ye''s sleeve to the couch, "The benefactor wants to see?" Su Ye glanced at the script. Due to her previous experience, she didn''t really want to turn that story book. So he changed the subject "Drink the medicine first." Then he handed the medicine bowl to Suqing. Su Qing glanced at the medicine bowl and didn''t raise his hand to touch it. Then he listened to his voice "Benefactor, bitter." I don''t know if it''s because I heard this sentence too much, Suye had no fluctuation in her heart. He answered casually "Well" After answering, he began to feed him. Feichen stood aside, as if he didn''t see anything. Until, Xili''s low voice sounded at the door "Miss Su, I bought something." Su Ye fed half the medicine and stopped "Come in." When the words fell, he saw xilie walking in with a bad look. Until he came to the bed, he carefully presented a dessert box with his hands. "I don''t know what kind of snacks Miss Su wants, so she bought the same things in the shop." As he spoke, xilie opened the three-story red box layer by layer. A small hexagonal box is stacked in three stacks, and each layer is divided into several spaces. Chapter 781 All kinds of snacks are stored in these spaces. The snacks were placed one by one on the low table. Su Ye''s eyelids were very satisfied. She picked up the middle piece of jujube and fed it to Suqing. When he ate the date, she looked at him carefully "Is it still bitter?" Su tilted down his eyes and swept around the dim sum, as if thinking "The benefactor bought these for me to eat?" Su Ye nodded and said as she fed the medicine "Don''t you always say that medicine is bitter? So I bought many kinds of snacks, waiting to drink the medicine, taste what I like, and then eat what I like when I drink the medicine, and press the bitter taste in my mouth. " The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and answered "Well" Su Ye muttered as she fed the medicine "I can''t watch you drink medicine every time. There are always delays. At that time, you will drink medicine while eating snacks. You can always drink it. " The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good method. In fact, taking medicine and snacks will suppress the medicine. But it''s better to eat snacks and drink medicine than to waste a mouthful of it. Su Qing leaned against the side of the bed and said nothing. She gave him a mouthful and he took a drink. There was no comment on the snacks at this table. Xilie and Feichen looked at each other. They didn''t speak and quickly withdrew from the bedroom hall. When the retreat was far away, xilie looked at the non minister next to him "Why do you always feel that the spirit of the master is not as good as the previous two days? Is the master''s illness serious again? " At the mention of this, Siri was alert. Non Minister Wen Yan smiles "Nothing. When Miss Su is here, the master is always weaker than usual." Xilie was stunned. Xilie is always on duty. Nowadays, it is rare to stay in front of the master for such a long time. So that I''m not sure about it. But since Feichen said nothing, it should be nothing. They walked side by side in silence. Waiting to go out for a long time, Siri said "Why is the master weaker in front of Miss Su?" Feichen didn''t speak. After half a ring, listen to his voice and speak gently "These things are not important. Just remember what Miss Su said she would do. " The voice fell, and xilie answered stiffly "Well" No more words. Sure enough, he is not good at handling things in the house. Such things still need to listen to non officials. Just after the morning, the weather is not hot. When a wind blows through the pavilion, you can still feel a trace of warmth and coolness. Early in the morning, Su Ye finished his breakfast, took Su to the pavilion and began to let him taste cakes. A red dress and a white shadow. From a distance, their figures are intertwined. Faintly, I heard a voice from the pavilion. First, a woman asked "Lotus crisp, is it delicious?" Then there was a man''s low voice "Too sweet." Su Ye listened and took a bite on the lotus cake. It''s crisp outside and tender inside, with a little lotus sweetness. It''s delicious. She picked up another piece and handed it to someone "This, almond cake." Someone took a bite "Bitter." Su Ye blinked and looked at the cake in her hand. Because of almonds, it will taste a little bitter, but it will soon be wrapped by the feeling of sweet, soft and waxy. There is a feeling of bitterness before sweetness. Su ye took a bite. Well, it''s also delicious. She reached for a soft white cake "What about this? Huaihua cake. " This is Jinwu''s favorite thing. Chapter 782 Criticize sb "Too tired." "This, cold cake." "Not sweet." "What about this? Golden silk soft cake. " "Tired." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was dissatisfied with nearly twenty kinds of snacks. Su ye took a deep breath and picked up the first date "This." Then he put it in his mouth. Before he could speak, Suye covered his mouth. Suye angry "You, why don''t you like any of them?" When it comes to this, someone looks very reasonable. Suye let go a little and listened to him. Just listen to his voice slowly "The benefactor is going to use cakes to prevaricate me and perfunctory me. The benefactor thinks I will be satisfied?" Suye didn''t react for a long time. What was he talking about. It took a long time to understand that. She laughed angrily "What do you want?" Someone said nothing and bursts of low cough sounded. Su Ye pinched the jujube on the table, put it in his mouth and chewed it hard. Waiting for her to finish the jujube, she shouted "Non minister." "Miss Su." "This sweet jujube is always available in the house in the future. He''ll bring him the medicine later. " "Yes, Miss Su." The voice fell. Su leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch and held Su Ye''s hand. The cough stopped. Su Ye insisted on getting him something, and he never refused. Su Ye glanced at him and saw that he didn''t say anything unpleasant. His eyelids were drooping and he was not very interested. Su Ye leaned over, kissed him and began to deceive people "People who are sick don''t want to be fed. They drink by themselves." Su ye said and stabbed his head into his arms. Why is it so like coaxing Jinwu? She silently raised her hand and dragged the script beside her. She didn''t want to break about drinking medicine. Start changing the subject "I''d better read the script." Su Ye opened the script she picked up. Then I turned a few more pages. She was silent. Su Qing tightened the people in her arms "What does the benefactor think of this script?" Su Ye glanced at him inexplicably. "Where did the non minister find the script?" I was puzzled and looked like I didn''t understand "Huh?" Su ye turned back page by page holding the script. The story of this story probably tells that once upon a time, a rich lady married a sick young master. The rich lady liked to see the little white face before she got married. She was not indifferent to the sick young master she married. Later, a bad man stuffed a beauty into the young master''s house and locked them in the study. The beauty tried to seduce the young master. But the poor young master has always been devoted to his wife and vowed to die. Finally, the beauty didn''t take advantage of it. At this time, the rich lady who showed mercy everywhere outside went home. He was not angry or jealous about the fact that the young master was almost taken advantage of by others, and even devoted himself to the beauty. Even the rich man quarreled with the sick young master for the sake of the beauty and disliked the young master. The rich run away from home. Finally, the sick young master vomited blood angrily. Su Ye pinched the script and tried harder and harder. I couldn''t help but turn around and look at the sun. "You, don''t read the script again." What are these scripts? These scripts are like a series. If I had guessed before, I would be sure now. This man must have been written by someone. Where can I find this script? Su Qing hugged Su ye in her arms and gave her Qi. Follow the way "The benefactor also felt that the rich family''s daughter was not good enough for her husband?" Suye is silent. Chapter 783 For a while, Suye raised her head and bit him on the neck. He pressed someone on the imperial concubine''s couch. Su Qing''s robe on his shoulder slipped, and his deep eyes looked at Su ye, and his deep eyes were low and hot. For a while, his Adam''s apple rolled "Benefactor?" The voice was bewitching. Suye pressed him and bit him again. Then whispered in his ear "The rich family treats the sick young master badly. I don''t treat you well enough?" She lay on his body and looked at him like that. Su leaned around her waist and took the man to his arms. There was a radian in his crimson lips "The benefactor treated me very well." As soon as the voice fell, he pressed her head and kissed her. Su Ye was bitten on his lips by him, and the pain almost aroused tears. The man began to bite as soon as his mood fluctuated violently, Whether excited or angry. As if, I didn''t know what he had just thought in his mind, and he came to work at once. Aren''t you sick? Didn''t she complain that she treated him badly? Not far away, Xili, who had come forward to report, stopped. Seeing the scene in the pavilion, he stood on the gravel road stunned for a moment. The face full of evil spirit has scattered a lot. As she watched, Su ye, dressed in white, pressed his master on the imperial concubine''s couch. Her master''s clothes were pinched in her hands and scattered on the ground. The sick master fell on the couch and was killed by Suye. Look at Su Ye''s action. He''s very overbearing. Siri''s evil face almost cracked. In the past, I thought Miss Su was a little indifferent to her master. Most of them are the master looking for Miss Su. Rarely does Miss Su take the initiative to find the master. But when I saw you today, xilie was thoughtful. It turns out that Miss Su also has a deep love for her master. Miss Su is infatuated with love. She just doesn''t know whether the master''s body can stand it or not. Xilie looked at the entanglement in the pavilion. I didn''t dare to bother, so I bowed my head and backed down. In the pavilion, after a long time. Just listen to a woman''s sob "Well." She struggled with the woman. Su ye lay on the couch, panting, reaching out to silently her lips. It hurts and numbs. It must be swollen. Su Ye couldn''t help looking at him. Her eyes complained with resentment "If you bite again, your mouth will be bitten off." Su Qing looked at Su ye, his eyes were red, his cheeks were red, and his lips were red. The aroma of Suye seduced him constantly. Su Qing''s deep eyes rolled and looked at her for a long time. Her throat rolled and her voice was hoarse "The benefactor seduced me first." Suye stared at him, "You, why do you slander people?" As he spoke, Su Ye got up from the couch. Anyway, he was entangled with him, and he suffered in the end. She''s leaving. Where will she let someone go? He clasped her waist with one hand and was stunned. The head leaned over and rubbed Su Ye''s shoulder, and the bright red lip rubbed her white and tender cheek "The benefactor deliberately bewitched me and lured me to one side. He was really cruel." Suye listened and smiled angrily. She pulled out her handkerchief at her cuffs and pulled his hands. Instant, whoosh. The handkerchief grew longer in an instant, wrapped around his wrist and wrapped his two hands together. It was white. A corner of the handkerchief, like an invitation for merit, leisurely laid on a small finger of Su ye, pulled her hand and motioned to her. Chapter 784 Su Ye smiled and clapped his hands "Well done." Fanhua Ling was immediately happy. That corner was wandering in mid air and felt great. Su tilted his eyelids, and his deep eyes were full of doubts "Benefactor?" Suye sat on the couch, stood up and followed her "Don''t you mean I''m cruel? Just stay here. " "The benefactor means to throw it here?" Su Ye stroked her sleeve and nodded again "Yes." Then she went out of the pavilion. Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s running figure. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and looked down at the Brahma Aya tied to his hand. The extra corner of Brahma Aya was shaking. As a result, he was stared at by Su Qing and snapped. Suddenly froze. Su ye went out of the palace and came to the street. I''ve been spending time with Su in the palace these days. I stick with him every day. I have to look at his small story books. She didn''t have a chance to collect her own pill money at tianzhe auction. First, I went around from the small shop, and then I went to tianzhe auction. Take back the money earned from the pills sold before and replenish a batch of Xuanyun pills. You know, when she came out of the pill, it was hot and in short supply. The price of selling the pill was also rising. Every time I come to tianzhe auction, Xu Guanshi, who has seen the great world face motionless like a mountain, looks at her with bright eyes. Naturally, Su Ye''s flat purse suddenly bulged. After a turn from tianzhe auction, she went back to her grandfather''s house. Recently, the demon family has been eyeing the four aristocratic families and trying to pick things from them. She is about to go to Yaowang valley. She has to go back and have a look before she leaves. After all, she ran away with the sacred beast of the Yang family. She had to protect the Yang family whether she wanted it or not. As soon as Su ye came to the Yang family, it seemed that the guards of the Yang family knew her relationship with the master of the Yang family and immediately went to pass it on. After a while, I saw the housekeeper in his fifties coming in a hurry. The housekeeper smiled and saluted Su Ye "Here you are, Miss Su." Su ye answered "Well" After the answer, he followed the housekeeper to the yard. Asked as he walked "Where''s my grandfather?" "The old master is in the West Wing room, the eldest childe''s room." The housekeeper paused and began to explain "The owner of the family died and left two children, one is young master Yang Xuan who went to the same college with Miss Su, and the other is a eldest son. You''ve never seen him before because he hasn''t been in the imperial city. After the former master died, the eldest childe knew the news and returned to Yang''s house, he was in bad condition. He went through training outside and was injured and never came back. Later, I accidentally fell down and completely fell ill. " At this point, the housekeeper shook his head and sighed "Funeral, I''m afraid it''s just a few days." Su ye walked behind and listened quietly. Follow your mouth and ask "Fell and fell ill?" The housekeeper answered "His head hit a stone. The knock was very cruel. I heard that when the domestic servant came, the eldest childe fell to the ground with blood on his face. " Su Ye didn''t speak after listening. Just follow behind the housekeeper and walk inside quietly. Chapter 785 Walking all the way to the West Wing room, I finally heard a gloomy voice when I was about to step into a room in the West Wing room "What are you doing here?" Su Ye glanced sideways. Then he saw Yang Xuan wearing black clothes, frowning and staring at Su ye with vigilance. The housekeeper saluted Yang Xuan "Second childe, Miss Su came to see the old master Yang and came to see the eldest childe''s condition." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xuan stood at the door and sneered "You are not welcome here. Kill my father, and now want to harm my big brother? " He said this with hatred. Su Ye looked at him quietly, "Didn''t you start all this? Yes? Look? Didn''t you try to kill me and poison me? Then I poisoned him. Under the guise of detoxifying you, your father controlled me and tried to make a dead contract with the divine beast Xuanwu. This was killed by Xuanwu. Blame me first, or look at yourself in the mirror first. Maybe you''ll bump into the mirror and die. " Yang Xuan''s eyes were about to burst into flames and shouted angrily "Don''t be too rampant!" Su Ye snorted and smiled "Get out." As soon as her voice fell, she reached out and teased Yang Xuan who was blocking the door aside. Just about to go in, suddenly I heard the voice of the maidservant crying inside. A maid ran out with tears in her eyes and almost hit Su Ye''s arms. Su Ye doubts "What''s the matter?" "The eldest childe didn''t breathe." When the words fell, Yang Xuan, who was on her side, looked stunned and ran inside. "Brother! Brother! " Su Ye leaned against the door and quietly watched Yang Xuan rush inside. This Yang Xuan still loves his brother so much? It was not born to the same mother. Where did such great feelings come from? Young master Yang''s mother was his real mother, but he died soon after he gave birth to young master Yang. Later, he righted Yang Xuan''s mother in the side room, and Yang Xuan became his legitimate son. Only in the original "evil emperor", Yang Xuan tried every means to replace young master Yang. Finally, he failed to use a conspiracy and was killed by his brother. Suye walked inside along the door of the house. As soon as I stepped in, I saw old Yang sitting in a chair panting. Probably to cure young master Yang, he spent a lot of Reiki and blood essence. Suye walked over, "Grandpa." Old Yang was dressed in gray, with a face full of vicissitudes, gray hair and crutches in his hands, When he heard the news, he looked up. At the sight of Su ye, the frown in Yang''s eyes loosened "Why did you come at this time?" As he spoke, Yang stood up and prepared to take Su ye out of the house. Su Ye looked at the direction of the bed. Yang Xuan knelt down beside the bed and cried bitterly. The maidservants on one side were all sad and knelt on the ground and shed tears. She walked over to the bed and took a look. On the bed lay a man who only wore a tunic and didn''t breathe. The injured place on the man''s forehead was wrapped in gauze for several times, but the blood still penetrated out. The whole face was pale and green. He fell motionless on the bed and there was no more movement. Su Ye didn''t get close to the bed and knew that the man was dead. She went to the bed and looked quietly. Then he bowed his head and asked the maid "How did he die? Poisoning? " The maid shook her head "Why, how? The eldest childe was hurt. He was already badly hurt. He knocked again in the garden and couldn''t get up again. " Chapter 786 Yang Xuan had collapsed to the ground and had no love on his face. Yang Xuan''s face was filled with hate when he saw Su Ye turning around by the bed "Suye! Don''t think I have nothing to do with you because of your contract with Xuanwu. If you dare to act wild in front of my eldest brother''s body, even if I fight my life, I want you to look good! " Su Ye was waiting to ask. When she heard Yang Xuan''s words, she picked her eyelids. At this time, Yang Lao, not far away, interrupted "Steward, you can arrange his future affairs. No more questions, followed grandpa and left. Grandpa leaned on crutches, his steps were heavy, and his brows were full of fatigue. Su Ye silently stretched out his hand and touched grandpa''s wrist "Grandpa?" Grandpa stretched out his hand, patted her on the back and snorted "The sun came out in the West. Do you know to come to see me?" Su Ye confirmed that grandpa was just tired and there was nothing wrong with his body, so she withdrew her hand and followed him step by step. Follow the opening "I''m going to Yaowang Valley tomorrow. It''s estimated that I''ll stay there for some time and come to see Grandpa." Old Yang stopped when he heard that Su Ye was going to Yaowang valley. Then he turned and looked at Su Ye "Why do you suddenly want to go there?" Su Ye nodded and whispered "I went to see your majesty a few days ago. Your majesty seems a little inconvenient. He just said that he would let me go to Yaowang valley." Old Yang stared at Su ye for a while. Look away quickly "Don''t forget that you are the one who wants to marry the Lord." Su Ye blinked and waited for old Yang''s words. Then I heard Old Yang snort coldly "You should know something about the relationship between the Lord and his majesty. If your majesty is inconvenient, how can so many people find you? " Suye listened quietly and followed "Grandpa, do you mean that your majesty deliberately set it up without illness?" Yang Lao shook his head "That''s not true. Just let you pay more attention. Don''t let a cavity of hot blood spread out. It has become a way for others. " Su Ye bowed his head and answered "OK, Grandpa." The two men walked in as they spoke. Old Yang glanced at Su Ye "You are going to inherit the Yang family after all. If you''ve had enough outside, you''ll have to come back and inherit your life. " Su Ye bowed her head and responded obediently. "Yes." She accepted whatever her grandfather said. Come out of young master Yang''s room and go all the way to the hall. Su Ye was admonished by her grandfather all the way. Until, Grandpa sat down in a gray robe on the chair in the hall, his hands on crutches, and the tired color in his eyebrows and eyes did not dissipate. Su Ye looked at Grandpa''s tired look and spoke "Grandpa, why don''t you go and have a rest?" As she spoke, she took out a bottle of pills from the space bag and put it on the table. Old Yang glanced at the porcelain vase. Then he took the pill in his hand, opened the lid and smelled it. Soon, there was a light in old Yang''s eyes "You made it?" Suye paused and answered "Well" Old Yang pinched it in his hand and poured out a grain "Ground level middle grade ternary repair pill." Old Yang looked at the pill and then at the Suye "This is the latest auction of tianzhe auction. Can you refine it?" When he said this, old Yang looked at Su ye for a while. He auctioned two at a high price at the tianzhe auction a few days ago. I also wanted to buy one of the legendary xuanyundan. However, the competition was so fierce that more than four families, together with the royal family and envoys from other two countries, participated. Chapter 787 Finally, I only got the three yuan repair pill. Su Ye was looked at by her grandfather''s inquisitive eyes. She forgot to send the pill to the auction. She was silent for a moment. Old Yang snorted and smiled "Did the one in the palace get it for you?" Su Ye bowed his head and answered twice vaguely "Yes." Old Yang held the porcelain bottle and turned it around in his hand. It took him a lot of effort to buy two, and the granddaughter gave him a bottle as soon as she gave it. I don''t know how precious and popular this thing is. Old Yang stretched out his hand and threw the bottle of pills on the table again "Take it back for your own use." Su ye said immediately when she saw that grandpa didn''t want it "Grandpa, I still have it in my hand. Take it. " As soon as her voice fell, old Yang looked at her again. It''s half a ring. Listen to him "He''s nice to you." As soon as I heard grandpa mention the sun tilt. She thought of the people she tied there under the pavilion of the palace. She answered "Well, he treated me very well." Good enough to write her into the script and say that she is merciful and indifferent everywhere. Old Yang held the porcelain vase and pondered for a moment "Have you heard of Xuanyun pill, another auction at tianzhe auction?" Su Ye was stunned "Grandpa, what do you want?" Mr. Yang wanted to tell her to go to Yaowang Valley and have a good look. Xuanyun pill has something to do with Yaowang valley. As a result, listening to Su Ye''s tone, Yang paused "Do you have?" Suye nodded, and then looked in the space bag for a while. Then he took out another porcelain vase. Fortunately, this time, there were only three Xuanyun pills left in the porcelain vase. Su Ye handed the Xuanyun pill to her. Under her grandfather''s stunned eyes, Su Ye whispered "Grandpa, if you don''t have enough, you can come to me again." Old Yang pinched the porcelain vase and his complexion was complex. Pour out a pill and confirm it again and again. It''s really Xuanyun pill. One more is three. No wonder that black hearted can coax his granddaughter around. My granddaughter is so diligent and eager to learn. He smashes these good pills every day. How can su Ye Parry? The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid that Su ye would be at the mercy of others in the future. Although he promised Su Ye''s marriage to the black heart. But that''s also because Su Ye just took advantage of the weakness and looked at Su Ye''s firm appearance, which made him look like he didn''t marry. I had to. Old Yang''s face changed a few times, and he was wondering how to open his mouth to wake Su ye up. Don''t indulge in it. Su Ye noticed her grandfather''s reaction. She quickly stuffed the medicine back into old Yang''s hand and opened her mouth "Grandpa, he didn''t give this medicine. I made it myself." "Did you get it?" "Yes. But it''s not convenient for me to say more about the details now. Wait a few days and everything will be settled, and then talk to Grandpa carefully. " When Su ye said this, his eyes were solemn. After listening to Su Ye''s words, Grandpa began to cough. The tired color on his face is more obvious. The Housekeeper on one side opened his mouth worried "Master, you''ve been healing young master Yang''s life these days. I''m afraid you can''t support your body. Go back and have a rest first." Su Ye listened and followed "Grandpa, you rest. Remember to eat the three yuan repair pill. I left early. I''ll come back to you when I come back from Yaowang valley. " She hurriedly explained a few words. Yang Lao''s spirit was really depressed. She didn''t say anything more, but just nodded. Chapter 788 Before Su Ye left, old Yang explained "If I told you to stay away from the medicine King Valley, you would not listen to me. Be careful when you get there. " The voice fell, and Su Ye bowed his head "Yes, Grandpa." As the words fell, Su Ye watched her grandfather go to the rest place of the side hall. She turned and left. Just when she came out of the door of the Yang family, she paused and listened to the cry from the West Wing room. Something flashed in his eyes, and then he walked towards the West Wing room. After a while, she came out of the West Wing room. Holding a bloody porcelain pot in his hand, he came out step by step. Although the maid said that the cause of Yang''s death was reasonable, she always felt something strange. He took this half bottle of blood and took it back to see what was going on. He came out of Yang''s house and went back to the king''s house in the noon sun. When she returned to the palace and returned to the pavilion again, she found that Feichen, Feihan and xilie were standing on one side of the pavilion. I''m reporting something to the people who fell on the imperial concubine''s couch. As soon as she approached, Feichen''s voice paused. Feichen turned to Su ye and said with a smile "Miss Su." Su Ye nodded in response As soon as she stepped into the pavilion, she saw that Su Qing''s clothes fell on one side of the imperial concubine''s couch. His inner clothes were loose. He leaned against the couch and his hands were bound by Brahma damask. He looked like he had been trampled for a long time. Su Qing raised her Danfeng eyes and swept Su Ye''s face He coughed softly "Benefactor?" Su Ye looked at his weak little white flower and felt a little above him. Hurriedly walked over, pulled the red robe next to him and put it on him. Low channel "What are you doing?" The manzhushahua swaying in the corner of her eyes, and the long black eyelashes trembled for a moment "Didn''t the benefactor tie me here?" They whispered on the couch. The non minister on one side was very knowledgeable and automatically took the other two away from the pavilion. Suye, look at him. I can''t believe it "You, don''t say, you can''t earn it." When this man was in the trial environment, he bullied Brahma Aya with his snake tail. And when she left, she also told fan Hualing that if Su Qing wanted to untie it, she would untie it. I didn''t expect that the man lay here waiting for her to come back. And surrounded by his subordinates. What''s the matter? Tied up, a sense of accomplishment? But it''s really like what he did. He hasn''t done any personnel work anyway. As soon as I listened to it, there was another weak cough. She didn''t even answer back. She took away the Brahma damask wrapped around his wrist. As soon as she took it away, he grabbed her wrist. He pulled people towards himself. His long black eyelashes trembled, "What''s the matter with the benefactor..." Before he finished, Su Ye covered his mouth. Anyway, there are few words that she likes to hear. Follow, Suye said "I''m going to Yaowang Valley tomorrow." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked at her. Su ye made a fuss, leaned over and whispered "If you want to go, go into the space and take you?" When the voice fell, I saw someone''s Adam''s apple rolling and his covered mouth answered. Su Ye couldn''t help saying "The mermaid in my space has to point at her and cry. Don''t scare her." Su Qing looked at her quietly and didn''t speak. Su Ye loosened her hand covering his mouth, "What do you want to say?" "In the eyes of my benefactor, I am so poisonous?" Su Ye is very serious "You are." Chapter 789 Su listened to Su Ye''s words and was silent for a moment. Then he took off the hand covering his lips. Su ye heard a smile from the man''s red lips. "Since the benefactor knows so well, he should treat me better. Lest I look at the mermaid upset, really stewed. " Suye was silent for a moment. This man always has the ability to relate everything to whether she is good to him or not. Su ye lay his head in his arms and didn''t speak again. That night, Su ye went back to Qinghuang college. There are only three people in Tianzi No. 1 building, including kuanzhan Yinzhan and song Jue. Third, your highness, Chu Liang and Mo Yu have gone somewhere. As soon as she walked into Tianzi No. 1 building, she was puzzled after sweeping around "Mo Yu?" At this time, crazy war stood up and spoke "I don''t know. Mo Yu and his highness Chu Liang don''t know where they went, but when his highness Chu Liang left, he said he didn''t have to wait for him. He would go directly to Yaowang Valley to meet." Suye listened. Then she went to the table, sat down and put a roll of paper in her hand on the table. Song Jue glanced at Su Ye''s back. as if thinking of sth. "Yourself?" Su Ye looked at him "Otherwise?" "Quarrel again?" As soon as song Jue''s voice fell, he followed the way "It''s not a good habit for you to come here after a quarrel." Suye paused, humming and laughing "Instead of worrying about this inexplicable problem, it''s better to think about Yaowang valley." As soon as the voice fell, she handed the paper in her hand to song Jue. Song Jue raised his fox eyes slightly and spread out the paper "What is this?" "The confession of Wen Qin and Wen Qi." Crazy Zhan stretched out his head to song Jue, and his rough and crazy voice was stained with curiosity "What does it say?" Suye propped her chin with one hand, "We were manipulated in the test environment of the competition. It was Wen Qin who did it. She also received orders to see President Bai die with her own eyes in the White House. " She paused as she spoke. Song Jue looked up and looked at Su Ye "What do you want us to do when you come here with this confession in the evening?" This is probably the tacit understanding cultivated by the previous trial. They look at each other "The messenger team of Jinsha will leave tomorrow. The two princesses are still locked up in the palace. However, the envoys of Jinsha did not seem to want to save people. Why did you say they left in such a hurry? " Song Jue looked at Su Ye "Do you want us to follow?" Su Ye nodded, then reached out and pulled out one of Wen Qin''s confessions "In her confession, she said that there were people to meet her in the palace. It''s just that there is a special code every time, so I don''t know who is cooperating with her. " Crazy war, there is a strong color of excitement in his small eyes "Who is that man?" Su Ye shook his head "I don''t know. Wen Qin is only part of this plan. " Song Jue read those confessions again from beginning to end. Until when I saw the last sentence, a bright color flashed in my eyes. "She said there was a smell on that man?" Song Jue looks at Su Ye "A man in a palace with incense?" Su ye took out the light purple triangular jade pendant again. After fiddling with it for a while, he opened his mouth "The little gangster who followed me said that he was a royal boy who couldn''t see his face and asked them to follow me. The Royal son has always been in contact with the cheetah mercenary regiment. Chapter 790 Usually, the deputy head of the cheetah mercenary regiment contacts the people in the palace. They just happened to run into him that time. " Su ye said, looking at the crazy battle on one side. He scratched his head and didn''t understand Su Ye''s meaning "Suye, just say what you need me to do, but I''m bound to do whatever I can!" As he spoke, he patted his chest, looking like he could fight at any time. Su Ye was not polite at all "I heard you had a holiday with the head of the cheetah mercenary regiment." After listening to the crazy battle, I was slow for three seconds "Yes, let me fight him?" "Go and be a good brother with him and ask about the palace." As soon as I heard that there was no challenge, the interest in making brothers with people was visibly eliminated. Just for a while, he nodded "Good!" After the crazy battle, he smiled and fell in love with the silver chop sitting on the side. "Silver chop little brother, do you want to go with me?" Silver cut light gray eyes blinked, and a cold face didn''t speak. Perilla opening "He has other things." Song Jue is curious "What''s up?" Su Ye fiddled with the jade pendant for a while and then opened his mouth "Let him monitor the contaminated dust." "Contaminated dust? The one we saved from Yanmo city? " "Yes." "He has a problem?" If Su Ye thinks "I don''t see a problem yet." Nongchen is very honest with her. She has already explained everything without asking. With the ancient scroll. Listening to him, it seemed that the ancient scroll really happened to be in his hand. Coincidentally, he was helpless to integrate with him. But this thing that the demon lords of all dynasties didn''t understand was so simple in his hand. It''s always strange. Silver cut listened, nodded and answered "OK." After su ye had explained everything, he didn''t wait much, so he stood up and planned to leave. Before leaving, song Jue spoke "You go to Yaowang Valley alone?" Su ye went to the door and smiled "Don''t worry about my safety. I can''t die." Then she gave another charge "If something urgent happens, you can go to the palace to find a non minister." As she was talking, she snapped. A dark golden snake tail ran out of the space ring and wrapped around her wrist. Su Ye''s hand retracted into his sleeve and covered the trace of the snake tail. Looking at the three people nodding, they all understood that she didn''t say anything more, and then walked outside the door. Wait until you go out from Qinghuang college, in the dark alley. Su Ye got out some troublemaker snake man. Accompanied by a low cough and doubt "Benefactor?" As soon as Su Qing came out of the space, the snake tail had become legs. Suye stared at his leg for a moment "Your snake tail has changed back so quickly?" The sun answered "Yes." Su Ye is dubious "It''s not what you want to change?" Su Qing looked at Su ye and took her hand "The benefactor doesn''t believe me?" Su Ye snorted. "It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing. I had a fever after taking a bath in cold water. It''s not good after a fever for a long time. Didn''t you do it yourself? " In the dark alley, Su Ye began to break his fingers and recall what he had done before. "And how much the Miro gave you can be lost. Don''t tell me that you''ll give it to others." Chapter 791 As she spoke, Su Ye looked at her legs "I doubt you made this tail yourself. It''s reasonable." Su Qing hugged Su ye in her arms and hugged her with a little force. He stooped slightly and knocked his head on Suye''s shoulder. Then his low voice sounded in Suye''s ear "Discovered by the benefactor." Suye listens to silence. Oh, this weak snake man. Once found, they don''t cover up at all and admit it directly and automatically. And it''s quite reasonable to admit it. With a smile in her eyes, Su Qing rubbed her lips against the white soft flesh of Su Ye Half a sound, his Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was hoarse "Didn''t the benefactor say to abstain?" Su Ye nodded and was particularly resolute in this matter. "You have to keep it until you get better." As soon as she spoke, she felt a sharp pain in her neck. He has a low voice "My snake tail will recover soon. Once I want to ask for joy, it will appear. It is out of control. What should I do? Benefactor? " Suye is silent. After half a sound, she began to pull down the man who kept sticking to her. He opened his mouth with a wooden face "Then take good control and practice more." Su Qing felt the tight body of the woman in his arms, and he rubbed her neck. He answered in a low voice "Well" After answering, there was no action. Suye pulled people off himself. Then he reached out and took him out of the alley. It''s better not to stay in such an empty alley. If there is any change, she will suffer. Just as I was walking around the corner, I heard a messy sound of footsteps on the left. Su Ye''s first reaction was to pull out the Brahma Aya in his sleeve and cover Su Qing''s face. I don''t know if it''s because she''s been staying for a long time. Su Ye is familiar with this action. Waiting for it to be done, Su Qing pulled Su Ye''s hand tightly, and her long black eyelashes trembled. Soon, I saw a man staggering over. The man was dressed in fine royal clothes. She was a woman. She was shaking with embarrassment on her head. Jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle jingle. Su ye saw the Phoenix winged gold hairpin on the woman''s head at a glance. Then he looked at the woman''s face. An indifferent but bright face appeared in her sight. Su Ye was surprised for a moment "Feng Wei?" Feng Wei originally held the dagger in her hand to stab. After hearing the sound, she immediately stopped and stood in place. She saw Su ye and Su Qing and looked at them quietly for a moment. The next second, a hand supporting the wall finally couldn''t resist, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. "Cough!" It seems that after a fierce fight, I don''t know where I escaped. Behind her, four demons followed. Su Ye reaches out and holds Feng Wei. She turned her head and glanced at the sun behind her. She didn''t speak, but Su Qing understood what she meant. Her eyes swept around Feng Wei and moved away. Then listen to Su Qing "The benefactor will ask me only at this time." The voice fell, and I saw Feihan falling from the sky in blue. He was followed by several killers who jointly hanged the four demons. Suddenly, in the narrow alley, killing intention and fighting sound burst out. Su ye took a look at the war not far away. Chapter 792 She took out some pills and asked Feng Wei to take them. "What happened?" Feng Wei wiped the blood off her lips and lowered her eyes "Your Majesty asked me to go into the palace a few days ago to ask about the vibration of Yipin mountain. Then he locked me up. " Speaking of this, Feng Wei paused and said "The palace has changed and has been controlled by the demon man. The devil interrogates me day and night. " "Interrogate what?" Feng Wei was silent. She didn''t speak. Just took out a light purple jade pendant from his arms. The jade pendant seems to be broken, only half, the radian of a semicircle ring. Feng Wei hands the jade pendant to Su Ye "My interrogators hold this jade pendant in front of me day by day. Somehow, he took my blood and soaked the jade pendant day and night. There seems to be some secret in it. " She said and thrust the jade pendant into Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye was stunned "How do you give it to me?" "Thank you for saving me again." She said, looking at the sun leaning behind Su Ye. "I vaguely heard the interrogator mention that the jade pendant needs to soak the blood of the four families. I guess it is likely to be soaked with the blood of the people of the divine beast contract." Su Ye reached out and picked up the jade pendant. This jade pendant is only half the size. There are black strokes in the middle of the light purple jade pendant. It seems to be a word, but because the jade pendant is broken, there is no way to see the completed word. Su Ye''s eyelids picked up, as if he remembered something. From the space bag, he took out another light purple jade pendant, which was much smaller than that. The two jade pendants collided and really pieced together. She raised her hand and fiddled with the jade pendant. After death, the battle between Feihan and the demon man has come to an end. Feihan was cold and murderous all over, walking towards the direction of sun inclination step by step. Speak in a low voice "Master, they are all dead." Su Ye glanced at it from a distance. Feng Wei propped up the wall with one hand and stood up with an impulse to cough up blood. Su Ye stretched out his hand "Shall I take you back?" Feng Wei shook her head, "Not so weak." Then, without stopping, he bypassed Su ye and Su Qing and left the alley. Su Ye didn''t speak, just looked up and leaned toward su. I looked at Su Ye "What does the benefactor want to say?" "She goes back by herself. If she meets a demon again, she''s afraid she''ll die in the street." "The benefactor is worried?" Su Ye looked at the direction Feng Wei left and whispered as she pulled his sleeve "It was the transformation of Jinwu in Yipin mountain that caused a shock. This made them find an excuse to trap Fengwei in the palace. She also gave a jade pendant. " Su Qing didn''t speak, raised his eyelids and looked at Feihan. Feihan immediately understood the master''s meaning and soon disappeared into the night. In the night. Fengwei walked out of the alley step by step. When she came to the gate of Qinghuang college, she leaned against the wall with one hand and rested for a while. Vaguely, she heard footsteps from Qinghuang college. I don''t know when a man stood in front of her. The man was wearing royal clothes and leaning against the wall. A pair of fox eyes looked up and down at Feng Wei "You seem to be hurt." The tone of his speech clearly meant that he didn''t die to help. Feng Wei looked up at the man. She was a little impressed. She seemed to be Suye''s friend. When she succeeded to the throne, he also came, called song Jue. Feng Wei looked away from him indifferently. He closed his eyes and breathed for a while, and the weak and pale color on his face was much better. She opened her eyes and planned to go around him. After walking a few steps forward, she heard footsteps behind her. Chapter 793 He went out for a long time and still heard the footsteps behind him. Feng Wei''s footsteps stopped and looked at him "What''s up?" In the indifferent expression, there is no mood floating at all. Song Jue leaned against the wall, a little curious and a little inquisitive "Nothing. I''m just a little curious." Feng Wei looked at him indifferently and waited for the second half of his sentence quietly. There was a bloody scar on her white cheek, which not only didn''t affect her momentum, but made her look more indifferent. Song Jue''s Fox eyes bent "I heard that the Phoenix hairpin of your Feng family is a gift to your lover. How could you give it to Su ye?" Feng Wei''s voice is indifferent "The Phoenix hairpin also represents the promise of the Phoenix family and a keepsake for the benefactor." Song Jue looked up. There was no moon tonight. Only dark clouds and cool wind accompanied, making the night cooler. Song Jue smiled "Feng Wei, the owner of the Feng family, came to explain such a small matter to me. You really like Suye. " Song Jue''s voice fell. Feng Wei''s eyes changed rapidly. She took a step forward. The machete in her hand was like turning flowers. After a quick circle. The speed was very fast, and with a click, he directly stabbed song Jue deep in his shoulder. Song Jue hid faster. If he didn''t hide, the knife would directly stab him in the neck. Song Jue, who was slashed, not only didn''t shut up, but his smile deepened. He put his hand on the dagger and pulled it out inch by inch. They were very close. Song Jue''s dark eyes stared at Feng Wei "On that day, in inheriting the position of master of the Feng family, only you Feng family, not even your Majesty''s people. It is impossible for your majesty not to express in such a matter. It seems to be the rule of your Phoenix family. The ancestral hall of the Phoenix family only allows the Phoenix family to enter. Your clan relatives of the Feng family and those retired experts of the Feng family were present. There was no one else. But your sister gave the invitation to Suye. Your sister doesn''t have the ability to compete with the rules of the Feng family. Only the future owner can do this. You give her an invitation and ask her to bring you a phoenix hairpin at the gate of the ancestral hall of the Feng family and worship her. To draw a line with her? " He spoke carefully, recalling and guessing as he spoke. Totally ignore the bleeding wound on the shoulder. The machete had just been pulled out by him inch by inch, but when his voice fell. With a click, he poked in again. Feng Wei looked at Song Jue indifferently, and the knife in her hand began to stir. You can even hear the sound of the knife scraping on the meat. Finally, song Jue turned pale, snorted and stopped. Feng Wei looked at his weakness. A touch of irony crossed her lips. She took back her machete. An indifferent voice "How dare you come and gossip about me with such a little ability?" Song Jue fell to the ground against the wall. He put his hand over his shoulder and his lips were pale. With a smile, the fox''s eyes curled up and looked particularly harmless "If my sister likes someone with strong ability, how can she like Su ye?" With his voice, Feng Wei couldn''t hold it anymore. With one hand on the wall, he was so dark that he almost fainted. I don''t know when song Jue got up from the ground. Raised the injured arm, grabbed Feng Wei''s falling body, and clattered blood flowed down the blood hole. Chapter 794 He seemed unconscious, as if he could not feel the pain. Just support Fengwei to walk in the direction of Tianzi Building 1 of Qinghuang college. Feng Wei stumbled and was helped forward, especially when she stabbed the man just now. She frowned and her voice was indifferent "Let go." As soon as her voice fell, song Jue really stopped. He smiled "OK." As soon as the voice falls, the hand pushes. Fengwei fell directly to the ground. Song Jue''s temperament is bad at root. But when he came to this college, everyone around him was stupid and sweet. He felt that he could kill himself without making his own moves. So that after staying in Tianzi No. 1 building for a long time, it looks like a silly white sweet without any stimulation. Of course, the premise is not stimulated. After half a sound, song Jue pulled the man up from his place. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. He has been using the injured arm. Every time he moved, his shoulder blades were stimulated and bled. After a while, most of the body was full of blood. Both were covered with wounds. Song Jue holds Fengwei to Tianzi Building 1. Feng Wei''s consciousness has been a little blurred. She just bit her lip to try to wake herself up. As a result, one hand reached out. Holding her mouth, it was as strong as to pinch her bones. Song Jue smiles "Sister, you''d better have a rest. You can''t wake up with so many injuries. Biting your mouth just makes you bleed faster and coma faster. " In this way, Fengwei was forcibly dragged to Tianzi Building 1 by song Jue. Except song Jue, there was only crazy war left in Building 1. Silver chop had already left to perform the task Su Ye told him. The crazy battle wandered on the first floor, wondering how to kill into the cheetah mercenary regiment and do a good job as a brother with the head. As a result, the gate was knocked open. Song Jue was covered with blood and brought a woman covered with blood. The crazy battle was stunned for a moment and went forward to help song Jue "What''s the matter?" Song Jue glanced at the frenzied battle "Why do you help me? Help her. " Crazy battle quickly answered "Oh, oh. It''s too tight. " As he spoke, he helped the woman covered with blood to an empty room on the first floor. Walking and wondering "Who is this woman?" "Feng Wei." "Feng Wei? "The owner of the Phoenix family?" "Otherwise?" "How did she get so badly hurt?" "Are you surprised?" "It''s no surprise that she has excellent cultivation. Besides, who dares to move the owner of the Feng family in this imperial city?" Song Jue did not speak again. Waiting for crazy war to put Fengwei on the bed, he turned around and found song Jue following in. He wondered "Why did you come in? You''re not going to heal? " Song Jue put down a sentence "Find a woman to change her." With that, he turned and walked out without nostalgia. What happened to the injured Feng Wei tonight is just a small episode. Several people''s plans have not changed. The next morning, they acted separately. And Su ye also took a carriage to Yaowang valley. Sitting there is the carriage of the palace. After the carriage in the palace, there were four carriages to follow. Facing the cool early in the morning, the carriage drove slowly outside the imperial city. Su Ye sat in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at xilie driving "What are the four carriages that follow?" "What the Lord needs on weekdays." Su Ye listened and looked silently at the carriage behind her. Chapter 795 Su Ye doubts "Why not put it in a space bag?" Feichen spoke gently "The master''s important items have been put into the space bag. It''s just that those things in the back are used on weekdays. They are very fine. I''m afraid they will be damaged when mixed with other things. " When Feichen said this, the curtain was lifted and there was no master in the carriage except Su Ye himself. It''s hard for him to explore the master. Although I don''t know why the master disappeared early in the morning, since Miss Su said that the master would also go to Yaowang valley. That''s not wrong. Su Ye silently put down the curtain and leaned back in the carriage without talking. Only then would she know how rough her life was. It''s not for business. It''s clearly for fun. The speed of the carriage was not fast. It was noon when it arrived at Yaowang valley. Such a big Chuang Tzu is built near the mountain. At the top of the Zhuangzi, the three characters of Yaowang valley are printed on the plaque. The strokes are vigorous and powerful, and the strokes are sharp, just like an ambitious person. They just came to the door of Yaowang valley. Obviously, they had not entered it yet. The taste of medicinal materials had already floated. At the gate of Yaowang Valley, there were only two doorboys standing there. As soon as Su Ye got off the carriage, he heard the doorman''s inquiry "Are you the people from the imperial palace?" The non minister answered gently "I sent a prayer note a few days ago. The prospective princess came to meet the valley master of Yaowang valley. I hope you two can pass a message. " The doorman seemed to know they were coming back and nodded "Valley Lord knows that you will come these days, so he told us to wait here." With that, the doorman put out his hand, put on a posture of invitation and looked at Su Ye "Prospective princess, this way, please." The doorman is not very old. He looks 14 or 15 years old, but he is very formal. Su Ye nodded and followed the doorman. Then he heard another doorman speak "How many carriages in the back are brought by the princess? Then take another way to the wing room. This way. " The doorman motioned to Feichen. Su ye heard the movement behind her, turned her head and looked at Feichen. Feichen stepped forward and handed Su ye a round dark red stone. He whispered "Miss Su, when you are properly settled, my subordinates will go back to the palace to deal with affairs. I can''t go with you. But if you encounter an emergency, crush it and the Royal Palace dark guard will come to help you as soon as possible. " Su Ye''s eyes flashed a bright color and nodded. Then he reached out and grabbed the stone, "Don''t worry." She paused and said "Don''t worry about the sun. He''s fine." Feichen had a gentle smile on his face "Yes." The temperament is gentle and elegant, and the posture is neither humble nor arrogant. Su Ye looked at Feichen''s eyes and raised his eyebrows. If it weren''t for the person who can get the first position in the blood cold door. Every word and deed has a certain degree of setbacks, which makes people feel comfortable and will not feel humble. The longer you stay with non ministers, the more you can feel his power. When thinking about it, I felt that the strength of a snake tail tied at my wrist was stronger. Su Ye regained consciousness and followed the doorman to the medicine King Valley. Suye looked around as she walked. The doorman spoke to Su Ye as he walked forward "The whole mountain is the territory of Yaowang valley. The terrain in the mountain is a little complex. If the princess wants to go for the first time, you can tell me to take you." "Well, OK. What''s your name? " "My name is ah Ku." Su Ye smiled "Well, OK, ah Ku." Chapter 796 A Ku took Su ye through layers of steps and walked all the way to the middle of the mountain. After walking for a long time, I finally came to the hospitality place of Yaowang valley. As soon as I walked in, it was a huge yard, surrounded by acacia trees. Acacia flowers are in full bloom. At a glance, they are red, dazzling and fragrant. The strong aroma is neutralized with the smell of medicinal materials, but the taste of medicinal materials in the center of Yaowang Valley is weak. Further inside, there is a house made of bamboo, with a red medicine word engraved on the stone on one side. Su Ye swept around and ah Ku stopped. Then he saluted the closed door "Valley master, the princess is coming." The voice fell, and the closed door didn''t move. For a while, I heard footsteps walking inside. With a squeak, the door opened. A woman in a milky white silk dress stood at the door of the room. A slightly cold face appeared in Suye''s sight. The woman''s eyes stared at Su ye with an inexplicable emotion, which made people extremely uncomfortable. Su Ye looked at the man and picked his eyelids. Nan Ying. The two looked at each other for a moment. Then I heard Nan Ying speak, word by word "Princess to be, well." Su Ye was stunned by her stare. I don''t know. I thought there was a deep hatred between them. In fact, there are not many intersections between her and Nan Ying. The only thing that can be regarded as a contradiction is that I won the first place in the medicine refining competition. Besides, there seems to be no more. I don''t know where Nan Ying hates her so much. But soon, Nan Ying''s eyes closed and returned to calm and indifference. Then open your mouth "My father is practicing medicine with martial uncle Guan Jing. At a critical juncture, we really can''t come out to meet. If the prospective princess has anything to do with her father, take it easy. " Su ye heard Guan Jing''s name and said curiously "Master Guan Jing?" Nan Ying heard this and smiled. The laughter was a little cold "Martial uncle Guan Jing and his father are both disciples of the king of medicine. Martial uncle Guan Jing has always been by the Lord''s side. The prospective Princess doesn''t know it?" There was a thorn in her words. As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying said again "I heard that the prospective princess came to Yaowang valley with a learning attitude. And plan to stay here for a few days. Ah Ku, why don''t you take the prospective princess to the yard quickly? " The little doorboy standing by gave a busy answer first "Yes." The voice fell, and the little doorman raised his hand to Su Ye "Prospective princess, this way, please." Su ye answered, and his eyes fell on Nan Ying when he left. Her voice was faint "When I came here, I didn''t congratulate Miss Nan on marrying Chu Huan." The voice fell. Nan Ying suddenly forced his hand holding the door. His fingertips were white and stared at Su ye, but he didn''t say anything at last. Ah Ku whispered "Miss Su, this way, please." Su Ye followed ah Ku and left the place where Acacia flowers were in full bloom. Ah Ku walked straight ahead with Su Yan. After walking down the hillside for a while, I came to a courtyard. There is also a Acacia in the courtyard. The Acacia flower grows very high and the tree leaves are luxuriant. Aku whispered "Princess, this is where you will live in the next few days." Su Ye looked and looked. There were three rooms in the yard. In the middle is a hall for drinking tea and talking about things, one is a wing room for staying, and the other is a place for refining medicine. Chapter 797 Then I heard ah Ku whisper "If the princess wants to refine medicine, she can refine it in the west chamber." She listened to the child''s explanation and strolled around. After entering the East Wing room, she spoke "I''m a little tired after walking all the way. I don''t have to bother to have a rest." The child stood at the door and answered "Yes, princess." The voice fell and the door closed. Suye went to the bed and sat down. After a while, she flashed into the space. As soon as I stepped in, it was different from the noise in the past. There was silence. The little mermaid stopped crying and lay wilting by the lake. Jinwu also disappeared. Xuanwu still lay down by the lake and rested with his eyes closed. Probably because there is a Xue Rong in the lake. Instead of soaking his legs in the water as usual, Xuanwu lay down by the lake and fell to the ground. After sweeping around, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Why is it so quiet? Then I heard the sound of coughing under the big tree "Cough, benefactor." With the light cough, Su leaned into a red robe and stood up from under the tree. Step by step, he came to the place where Suye was. He didn''t know when to take back his tail. His hair poured down like a waterfall. He looked very sick and beautiful. He was lazy and expensive without halving. There was a helpless smile on Su Ye''s emotional face. She walked towards him and spoke "What''s the matter?" I don''t know why the lips of the sun tilt are more red than usual. The tips of the eyebrows, eyes and tail are stained with a blush. Every move has an inexplicable meaning of bewitchment. Su Ye looked at him and always thought he was a little abnormal. When he didn''t speak, she asked again "Are you okay?" As he spoke, he grabbed his wrist and checked his condition. As a result, the man posted it the next second. He was a head higher than Su ye, but he bent down and knocked his head on Su Ye''s shoulder with a low voice "Benefactor, this medicine King Valley is a little strange." Su Ye checked and confirmed that he was all right. She took back her hand and looked at him "Huh? What''s strange? " Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled and didn''t speak. As they were talking, they heard a rustling voice in the grass. Then Suye felt something tugging at her clothes. As soon as I looked down, I saw Jin Wu blinking his black eyes and looking at Su Ye. The eyes were full of curiosity. The two small flowers on the head are also visible to the naked eye, gradually blooming from wilting. Follow, Jinwu''s milk voice and milk gas speak "Lord silver, are you kissing him?" Su Ye doubts "What are you doing?" Jinwu licked his mouth and looked at Su for no reason. "Is his mouth delicious?" As he spoke, he swallowed his saliva inexplicably. Su Ye smiled angrily. Where did this kid come from? Su Qing lifted his eyelids and swept the golden black. "Benefactor, what is this?" Su Ye realized at this time that Su Qing didn''t know that Jinwu had become a person. She spoke "You didn''t see it in space?" "No." As soon as Su Qing came in, Jinwu hid. It was not until Su ye came in that he dared to run over. Su Ye looked at Jin Wu, his eyes shining, staring at Su Qing''s mouth. She stretched out her hand and covered Jinwu''s eyes. Then he explained to Su Qing "This is Jinwu, my contract plant. A few days ago, cultivation turned into form. " Chapter 798 Su listened and glanced at Jinwu for a few times. He was rare to have some interest. Mingming Suye covers Jinwu''s eyes. But Jinwu seems to be able to perceive Suqing looking at it. The two small flowers on its head became two small yellow flowers uncontrollably. Then the two little yellow flowers began to shake left and right. Half a ring, I heard a sentence from the sun "No wonder." "Huh?" "No wonder there are such ugly flowers on your head." As soon as the voice fell, the two small flowers on Jinwu''s head became black. Jinwu''s flat mouth, "Main bank ~" As he spoke, Jinwu kept holding Suye''s thigh. Before he could hold it, he was pulled by a bony hand to hold a small flower on his head. Then I heard a faint voice "It seems that you don''t want the flowers on your head." Jin Wu went to hug Su Ye''s thigh, quickly raised two fat hands, covered his two little flowers, and ran away. Because I didn''t master the body very well, I always stumbled. Not far out, he fell to the ground with a slap. It looks a little sad. Su ye took a look at Su Qing. Can''t help but say "It''s less than a year old." Su Qing hugged Su ye again and answered with a low voice "Well" It seems that someone doesn''t feel guilty about bullying a one-year-old plant. Lying in the lake, the little mermaid kept looking at Su ye with her head outstretched. One has a lot to say to Su ye, but he doesn''t dare to get close because of a snake. We can only hope that Su ye can feel her eyes. Finally, Su ye saw Xue Rong''s eyes. She whispered a few words to Su Qing. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and swept his deep eyes across the lake. Xue Rong suddenly remembered again in her mind that she was almost strangled by the man''s tail in the peach blossom forest. In a moment of shock, he withdrew into the lake and refused to show his head again. Su Ye looked at the lake with water and flowers, stunned. Follow the low channel "You seem to scare her." With that, Su ye walked towards the lake. Su Qing pulled her wrist and didn''t mean to let people go. Su Ye dragged him to the lake. Until he reached the lake, Su Ye looked into the lake "Little Mermaid?" Bubbles bubbled out of the lake. However, Xue Rong shrank in the lake and had no intention of showing up at all. Suye pulled rasu''s hand. Su Qing was indifferent. Su Ye leaned over, kissed him on the face and blinked. Someone reluctantly cooperated and turned his back to the lake. Su Ye waved to Xue Rong in the lake. "Have something to tell me?" There are more and more bubbles on the lake. Su Ye glanced "If you don''t say it again, I''ll go." Finally, with her voice falling, Xue Rong finally couldn''t bear it and burst out of the water. The white and slender hand held Su Ye''s clothes, and his voice was pitiful "Don''t go." Ticking, ticking, the water trickled down Xue Rong''s cheek into the lake. The refined and flawless face of the mermaid family is full of expectation. Su Ye stood in front of the lake, squatted down, looked at the watermark on the hem and brushed off her hand "What do you want to tell me?" Chapter 799 The little mermaid spoke quickly "Just now, he, he said you were in Yaowang valley." While talking, Xue Rong glanced at Su Qing and stuttered at the mention of Su Qing. Su Ye listened and nodded "Yes." Then the little mermaid''s eyes lit up "Well, can you take me to see Nannan?" Su Ye''s face showed hesitation "This." As he spoke, he looked at the little mermaid''s tail in the water "You''re so obvious. I''m afraid you''ll reveal your stuffing." Xue Rong said immediately "I''m ready to be a man!" As soon as she said this, she quickly climbed out of the lake to show Su Ye. Su Ye stretched out her hand, pressed Xue Rong''s head and pushed people back into the lake. With Xue Rong''s tail swinging, flowers splashed in the lake. Xue Rong didn''t understand. Su ye said again "Where does he usually live in Yaowang Valley?" "In a separate small yard in the back mountain of Yaowang valley." At this point, Xue Rong frowned "It''s full of medicinal herbs and blood." "What are the landmarks?" "Well... There''s a tall stone at his door. There are red dots on it. " Su Ye nodded "Well, I see." Xue Rong''s eyes lit up "Did you agree to let me see him?" Su ye went to one side of the branch and pulled over the two space bags tied to the branch. Then he took the two space bags and walked back to Xue Rong again. Slap, throw it at her. Su Ye reached out and touched Xue Rong''s head. That posture looks like a bad landlord. It seems that Xue Rong also understood what Su Ye meant, Spontaneous opening "How many little pearls will I cry?" Su ye thought "Cry until I''m satisfied." As soon as these words came out, they had a feeling of being far away. Wow, Xue Rong wilted and Baji cried sadly. "Wuwu Wuwu ~ ~ ~ I want to see Nannan." Suye was indifferent "Well, I know." "Sobbing, sobbing, when will you let me see him?" "Look at my mood." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong cried more fiercely. While she was crying, Su ye took out another ordinary purse. He pinched a few of the little pearls and put them into his purse. Then he stood up. She pulled Su away from the lake. Just about to make room. As a result, she was grabbed by Su Qing''s wrist. Su Qing looked at her quietly. Su Ye doubts "Huh?" "The benefactor left me here alone?" Su Ye blinked and looked left and right "You, you can play with them for a while." Su Qing''s dark eyes looked at him. Su Ye looks at the golden black eating grass, the little mermaid crying pearl and the basaltic sleeping. I can''t seem to play together. Then she changed her mouth "It''s easy to be found out during the day. Take you out when it''s dark?" As he spoke, Su Ye seemed to think of something and immediately went out of the space. Su Qing watched Su ye leave in front of him, and his eyes darkened. Soon, Su Ye held a pile of scripts and entered the space again. "This is transported from the non minister''s carriage to relieve your boredom." Sure enough, the one who knows the master best is the subordinate who has been with him for more than ten years. No wonder Feichen brought two big boxes, which were full of scripts. It came in handy. Su Qing glanced at the script and reluctantly responded. Su ye said again "I''ll give you medicine later. You remember to drink it." Chapter 800 After waiting for the explanation, Su ye went out of the Yaowang ring. Afternoon, beautiful weather. Su Ye led by ah Ku to the back mountain of Yaowang valley. Ah Ku is wearing the clothes of a Taoist boy. Because the clothes are long at the hem, be careful not to trip over them. They passed by a medicinal nursery and ah Ku opened his mouth "Here is a small part of medicinal materials planted in Yaowang Valley, including honeysuckle, Xuanling grass Ah Ku introduced while walking. Su Ye stared at the nursery for a while, glanced over the nursery and looked at a hut hidden in the trees behind the nursery. The cottage looms and can easily be ignored. Su Ye raised her chin "Where is that?" As she spoke, Su ye walked in the direction of the hut. Ah Ku, who has always adhered to the duty of leading the gate boy, looked worried when he heard Su Ye''s words. Su Ye followed the path, crossed the nursery and got closer and closer to the hut. Then the doorman hurriedly stopped in front of Su Ye "Princess, you can''t go there." "Why?" Ah Ku began to stammer in a hurry, "Just, just, you can''t go." After talking for a long time, I didn''t say a reason. She stared at ah Ku quietly. After half a ring, she reached out and swept ah Ku aside "You Valley master let me in and out at will. There is no place I can''t go. " Ah Ku was pushed and hurried after him "Just, you really can''t go in!" Just anxious words, listening to Su Ye''s ears seems to have turned a deaf ear. She opened the fence door without a pause. As soon as he approached the hut, Su Ye smelled a smell. She frowned. The strong medicinal smell is mixed with the smell of blood. There is also an inexplicable smell of decay. Once again, ah Ku stopped in front of Su Ye. This time, he was more determined than he had just shown "Princess, you can''t go in!" The voice is much higher. Suye''s eyelids moved "Why not enter?" Ah Ku racked his brains "Inside, there are many Warcraft corpses. It''s bloody. If you''re scared, it''s ah Ku''s fault." Su Ye stretched out her hand again and pulled the man aside. She walked in and opened her mouth "Then I''ll pardon you in advance." Ah Ku tugged at Su Ye''s sleeve, and his face turned white when he was anxious "Princess, you really can''t enter!" As he spoke, a sound came from the silent hut. Then the door opened with a squeak. Nanhuai was dressed in black, her hair was scattered, and her eyes were covered with a hazy gray. His face was a bluish gray that was close to the popularity of death, and his body had a smell of blood that had not faded. Just one look made people want to retreat and dare not approach. As soon as ah Kuo saw the South locust, his body suddenly tightened up and hurriedly stepped back three steps "Nan, Nan, master Nan." He shouted, but there was a flash of fear in his eyes, and he stepped unsteadily back behind Su Ye. Su Ye looked at the South locust and was silent for a few seconds. Nanhuai was the first to speak, and her voice was indifferent and hoarse "Get out of here." Su Ye looked at ah Ku as if she couldn''t hear him "Your young master and I are good friends. Wait for me from the door for a while. Let me catch up with your young master first." Her voice fell. I don''t know how ah Ku looked at Su ye with a look of panic. Then he nodded and stepped back. Chapter 801 Su Ye stepped forward step by step and stood in front of Nan Huai. There was no floating in Nan Huai''s expression. It seemed that he saw her and brought her into his eyes. There was a smell of dead people all over. I don''t know. I thought it was a walking corpse. Su ye took out her purse and was about to hand it to him. She paused and glanced up into the cabin. There are people inside, experts, very strong. So strong that if she hadn''t been close to the door of the house, she wouldn''t even be aware of another breath. At least nine levels. No, master level. Even if his eyes just swept into the house at random, he still saw the pool of blood on the ground. Now it''s like a dying man''s body. She doesn''t believe that the one in the room came to heal Nan Huai. Su Ye swallowed what she was going to say. With the purse to be handed back. She just opened the purse and took out the small pearls one by one. Now and then, fiddling with it. Finally, the lifeless man had a slight reaction. There seemed to be some emotion in his eyes, but it was soon submerged. His voice remained indifferent and hoarse "Get out of here." Su Ye smiled "I have what you want. I''ll wait for you tonight in the East woods. If you don''t come, she will break no more. " As she spoke, with a little effort in her hand, the beautiful little Pearl became pearl powder. The fine pearl powder was sprinkled in the palm of Suye''s hand. Su ye said, no matter what reaction nanhuai had, he turned and left. Nanhuai stood at the door, looking at the direction Suye left. His face was still that face without any vitality. It seemed that he didn''t care what Su ye said at all. It was just his hand clenching the door that exposed his thoughts. Patter. The door of the cabin closed again. In an instant, a powerful smell spread out in the cabin. Nanhuai seemed unable to bear it and snorted. A man came out of the corner of the wooden house. But the man stood behind the screen fan and couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. Listen to the man "What is that woman talking about? What are you looking for? " Nan Huai didn''t speak. Next second, bang! Nanhuai was suppressed by a force and knelt on the ground in an instant. Cough. A mouthful of blood spat out. He knelt at the door of the room and did not move. The man let out a sneer "If you dare to resist me, killing you is as simple as killing an ant." Voice down, PA! A cartilage whip passed through the wind screen and pulled directly on nanhuai. Then the afternoon sun, through the broken wind screen, vaguely saw the man''s appearance. In his fifties, he is strong. There was a scar in the middle of the eyebrow, and a pair of sharp eyes looked at Nan Huai with contempt. The southern locust whipped by the cartilage couldn''t help bleeding out and bleeding all over the ground. The next second, I heard a slap. The man behind the wind screen threw a palm sized porcelain vase on the ground. The porcelain vase broke on the ground, and some small fast black ants climbed out of the porcelain vase. Smelling the blood smell of nanhuai is like smelling something good. Take a closer look at those black ants. They are very big, the size of a fingernail. Chapter 802 The black ant made a small sound of flapping its wings and quickly rushed towards the South locust. The next moment, the insects covered the wound on the chest of nanhuai. Nanhuai''s eyes are about to crack and filled with red blood. Clenching his fist tightly, he didn''t hum. Then I heard the man behind the screen sneer "That mermaid has such a good relationship with you that she pulled out her own scales and gave it to you as a keepsake. I know you can find the mermaid, find her and bring her back. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die. " The man put down his words, followed by a wind blowing in the window, and the curtains trembled. The next second, the man disappeared. As soon as the man disappeared, the dense black ants who were still lying on the South locust to suck blood also began to disperse gradually. After a while, Nan Huai got up from the ground. He stood at the door, dead and lifeless. Than when Suye first met him in the college. Maybe there was some vitality in the imperial city before, but now they are all scattered. It''s just. When he got up, his fingers gently stroked the back of his hand. Suddenly a mermaid scale melted into his body appeared. Scales like jade are printed there. His hair was disheveled, and the blood was still dripping from the corners of his mouth. After a trance, he raised his hand and tried to cover the scale. But when he raised his hand and was about to cover it, he looked at his dirty hand and paused. He wiped his hands on his clothes and then covered the scales. Night soon came. Su Ye sat in the middle of the forest with one hand supporting his chin. No one in this forest is quiet. She made a fire in the forest. The flames jumped and the people were warm. Xue Rong was dressed in a beautiful pink dress and tied her hair with a hair band. She was several feet away from the fire. It''s like fear of fire. She stood in the distance, nervously pinching her sleeves. I couldn''t help looking at Su Ye "Why hasn''t he come yet? Will Nannan not come? " This is the eighth time she has asked this question. Su Ye''s mouth "If he doesn''t come, the Pearl you should cry will cry for me." Xue Rong pouted and didn''t speak again. Finally, with the cool wind of the night. Nanhuai appeared. He walked step by step, wearing a ceremonial crown and dressed in black. There is no slightest weakness and vanity, but the dead spirit of the whole body is still there. Xue Rong saw nanhuai appear and his eyes lit up. She gave a cry "South south" While shouting, he ran towards nanhuai. As soon as he ran over, he hugged nanhuai. Then the little tears began to flow down. "Sobbing, sobbing, I miss you so much. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." Cry while talking. The little Pearl fell down Xue Rong''s face. Su Ye looked at the little pearls from a distance. What a waste. Nan Huai was cold and looked at Xue Rong crying like a fool, and there was no way to comfort. He just stretched out his hand and pushed Xue Rong away from himself. Xue Rong, who is willing, pasted it again. Hold while opening "Woo woo woo, I miss you so much. I thought I couldn''t see you. There are many bad people in the Terran. They all want to catch me and beat me with whips. " Nan Huai pushed her away, paused and looked down at her. Then he looked up and looked at Su ye in the distance. Chapter 803 Suye shrugged "I''m her life-saving benefactor. You should thank me instead of staring at me with these dead eyes." When the southern locust came, Xue Rong cried endlessly. At the beginning, little Pearl was crying, probably because she finally saw nanhuai and was not so sad. The little Pearl turned into tears. Still sobbing there. After a long time, Nan Huai raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of Xue Rong''s eyes "Stop crying." Xue Rong blinked her tearful eyes and looked up at Nan Huai. "You, you don''t blame me for making trouble for you?" Nan Huai looked at her and didn''t speak. Xue Rong explained in a low voice "I, I saw that you were very cold and shivered all the time. I don''t know how to save you, so I pulled out the scales for you to keep you warm. I didn''t expect to be seen by your father. " Nan Huai looked at Xue Rong with his dead gray eyes. Follow, speak indifferently "You are a mermaid." Xue Rong nodded. But looking at Nan Huai''s face, she whispered an explanation "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Nanhuai Youdao "Do you like me?" His cold eyes could not show the slightest affection. Xue Rong couldn''t help blushing as soon as he listened to him. Just fell in his arms with a smile, "Well, I like South South. I like south south very much." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Huai stretched out his hand and pushed people away from his arms "But I won''t be interested in a fish." The cold attitude made Xue rongleng there. At this time, I found that he didn''t seem to be joking with himself. Even colder than when I first met him. Xue Rong looked down at her legs and looked up at nanhuai. She opened her mouth, "But, but I can also become an adult. It''s only after staying on the shore for a long time that I want to go back to the water. " She wanted to say that she was not just a fish. But I feel sad that I am really a fish. Xue Rong was a little sad. She held Nan Huai in her arms "Well, then you can pretend you don''t know I''m a fish." Nan Huai is still indifferent and pulls people away from him again. The voice was dead and indifferent "Don''t come to me again." When Xue Rong heard this, she wanted to cry again. But the tears didn''t wait to flow down, so I heard another sentence from Nan Huai "Don''t cry, it''s annoying." Xue RONGTONG flushed his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull him "I, I," She wants to say something. But before meeting him, Nan Huai stepped back and was a little far away from Xue Rong. Blocked her hand. Finally, Xue Rong wilted. She wanted to cry, but Nannan thought it was annoying. She flattened her mouth "Well, well, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Xue Rong dropped her hand, then turned around and ran to Su Ye. Squatting down, in the shadow not far away, his body shrank into a ball, covered his mouth and cried. Sobbing, because she didn''t let her voice out, the movement was very small, but Su ye and Nan Huai still listened clearly. Patter patter, the little Pearl fell to the ground. Su Ye couldn''t help glancing at the grass over there. Some distressed little pearls are scattered in the jungle. However, there are more important things to say than little pearl. The rising flames gathered. Shining on the face of nanhuai. His face was green and pale, especially clear under the fire. After a while, Suye spoke "Want to talk?" Nan Huai''s indifferent expression didn''t float. His voice was hoarse "It''s not necessary." Chapter 804 A Black Dagger appeared in Suye''s hand. Patter, patter. The dagger went round and round in her hand. Then the smile on her face disappeared. "I want to eat braised fish." As soon as the voice fell, the dagger in his hand suddenly flew towards the little mermaid sobbing in the corner. Su Ye didn''t even hesitate to discuss with him. Suddenly, the body of nanhuai, who had been standing in place, flashed. The next second has appeared behind Xue Rong. Pop! The dagger collided with the weapon in his hand and made a clear sound. Next second, miso! The dagger quivered and plunged into a nearby tree. Xue Rong turned around crying and suddenly found nanhuai standing in front of her. The cry was even more miserable. Pull his clothes, "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The soft waxy voice and crying voice are hoarse. The little Pearl kept falling down with her roaring voice. Nan Huai looked down at the crying man squatting at his feet. Then the faint voice of Su Ye sounded "Really don''t talk to me? Nan Huai, you have to know that I''m giving you a chance. " She glanced at the worthless little mermaid who knew she was crying. Nan Huai opened his mouth and his voice was dry and dumb "OK." When his voice fell, he had already squatted down. His forehead was against Xue Rong''s forehead. In his low voice, he was indifferent. "Stop crying." As she spoke, she raised her hand and gave her the little pearl that fell next. That clumsy action is completely inconsistent with Nan Huai''s indifferent temperament. Xue Rong was even more wronged when he said this. He put his head in his arms and put his hands around his neck. Crying more sad "Wuwu Wuwu ~ ~ ~ I want to be with you. I don''t want to be a fish. " He was indifferent to the little mermaid''s stabbing in his wound. Without moving his eyelids, he held the little mermaid in his arms. Waiting for the sad Xue Rong to cry almost. The little Pearl she left turned into tears again and sobbed "You, you, why don''t you like mermaids?" She kept asking. But as soon as her voice fell, she felt the strength of nanhuai holding her suddenly. Her head was pressed into his arms by him. The sound of his heart beating was very subtle. Now he pressed it to his heart and finally heard it. His body is cold. Even if he has been touched many times, Xue Rong still thinks he is very cold. A long time later, I heard a hoarse sentence from nanhuai "Rong''er." "Huh?" I''m dying. He moved his lips to say it. But after a long time, I just felt my voice dry and dumb, and never made a sound again. Su Ye sat nearby and looked at the two hugging from a distance. Silently let Jinwu out. Jinwu is eating grass. Before swallowing the grass in his mouth, he was summoned by Su Ye. It was about to speak, with milk and milk "Master." As soon as he said this word, Su Ye covered his mouth. Su Ye handed Jinwu a bigger cloth bag "Well, do you see the little beads over there?" "Yes!" "Go and put it all in this bag." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu looked at Su ye with black eyes, and then nodded excitedly. Chapter 805 So, far away, I saw such a scene. A baby was lying on the grass picking up little pearls. Not far away, a man held a woman. The woman kept crying. I don''t know how long this situation has lasted. Finally, the man and woman hugged Su Ye. Su Ye glanced sideways. Tut. "Is it silly to cry? I can''t walk by myself? " Xue Rong has a flat mouth. After coming to Su ye, he seemed to think of something. With bright eyes, he left nanhuai and came to Suye. "Suye, show him." Those eyes are swollen like two steamed stuffed buns. Although the crying stopped, because the crying was too miserable, the sobbing couldn''t slow down for a long time. But even so, Xue Rong still didn''t forget Su Ye''s words "You said you could cure him." Su Ye snorted and smiled, "I didn''t say that." Then he waved to the South locust standing not far away "I know you won''t live long, and so does the fish." Nan Huai looked at Su ye, and his dead light gray eyes were covered with a layer of indifference. Xue Rong looked at Nan Huai standing there motionless. He quickly stood up and took Nan Huai to Su Ye. "Suye, you, show him." Choking and stumbling. Su Ye''s hand rested on Nan Huai''s wrist. The faint, almost undetectable pulse sound, and this dying body. Tut. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. Then he said an inexplicable word "Why are you still alive?" Su Ye looked at nanhuai. Xue Rong blinked, "He, is he serious?" Suye''s voice is faint "It''s a miracle that the medicine man''s body can live as big as you." When hearing the word "medicine man", Nan Huai seemed to have a reaction and looked up at Su Ye. Xue Rong doesn''t understand this. He can only ask "Can you save him?" Suye''s voice is cool "If it had been three months ago, I would still be 70% sure. Now, 30 percent. " As soon as Xue Rong heard this, the little Pearl began to fall again. Su Ye wants Xue Rong''s little Pearl very much. But I was here all night listening to her cry. She frowned slightly "If you cry again, you won''t live this month." Xue Rong stopped at once. Clutching Su Ye''s sleeve, he looked at her eagerly. Su Ye looked up and saw the dark sky. "All right, now, take off your clothes." Xue Rong looked down at her clothes. Su ye put his hand on Xue Rong''s head "Who told you to take off your clothes. I said, "the one behind you." Xue Rong answered quickly "Oh, oh." She hurried aside. The southern locust looked at Su ye and had a hoarse voice "Since you know the medicine man, you should know that there is no medicine to cure." Generally speaking, drug users are exposed to poisons in their bodies all year round. In the long run, they will erode the body''s capital before they will be short-lived. As long as the poison is neutralized, according to the truth, it is a normal person. But he has been infected with poison for many years from small to large. Who knows what kind of poison is in his body. Moreover, the medicine man has long been used to the infection of venom. They are usually poisoned like normal people eat. The poison has penetrated every inch of the body, and even his breathing is poisonous. Detoxification itself is killing him. Su ye took out the silver needle in her hand. Chapter 806 She sat by the fire and spoke faintly "No detoxification. As long as you reach a balance with the toxins in your body, you can live. " Just don''t let the toxin continue to eat into his body. With her voice falling, a light flashed in Nan Huai''s eyes. He didn''t say anything. sit on the ground. It''s a dying man. There''s no other choice, isn''t it? If you want to survive for a while, you can only choose to believe her. Su Ye''s explanation was general, but Nan Huai didn''t ask any more. A flash of light flashed in Suye''s eyes. Well, she likes talking to smart people. She first took out a bottle of pill and handed it to Nan Huai. "Eat it." Nanhuai took a look, ginseng pill. Tonic won''t work for him. But since Su Ye knows the medicine man so well, she should know these things. Didn''t say anything, poured out two and ate them. Perilla opening "Concentrate, practice and let the aura run for a small week." Nanhuai did it right. Perilla opening "It''s not too difficult for me to save your life. Cooperate with me to check one thing." Su Ye sighed as she said this. This is really annoying. She fell in a cave in the woods of xuanyue city. Into the clothes grave of medicine King Nansheng. His medicine King''s book and his medicine King''s ring have become her things. The old man''s only worry is who poisoned him day by day. If the murderer is still alive, let her avenge him. Although we came to Yaowang valley. But it''s been so long. Where can I find it? After thinking about it, the biggest beneficiary after the death of the medicine king is Nanming, the valley owner of the current medicine King Valley. Naturally, we should start with him. She needs someone to meet her inside and outside. Nanhuai, who has been in the hands of Nanming all year round, is the best candidate. Her voice fell and she heard nanhuai answer. Then he said nothing more. When nanhuai''s forehead was soaked with a layer of fine sweat. She recruited Xue Rong next to her "Come and take off his coat." Xue Rong was a little shy. "Oh." She answered, hurriedly went to Nan Huai''s face, stretched out her hand and began to take off his outer shirt. When he took off his outer coat, he found that the white inner coat was stained with blood. Xue Rong was stunned and took off faster. Looking at the deep whip mark on his chest, I couldn''t help saying something. Perilla opening "Go and cry." Xue Rong retreated silently and didn''t dare to bother him any more. Suye''s hand rested on his back. The light green aura kept surging into his body. Gradually, the southern locust twists its eyebrows. Seems to be suffering. Su Ye pulled out ice needles and inserted them into him one by one. She has never used up more than 100 ice needles since they were made. But this time. Dense ice needles are inserted all over the body of nanhuai. From the top of the head to the chest, and then to the back spine, including the arms. All inserted by ice needles. Even a few as thick as your little thumb have been used. They were stabbed at several big acupoints at his back trick. When she finished these, it was already a incense stick. Nan Huai''s face began to turn purple and black with the naked eye. Su Ye was sweating after finishing these. Stretch out your arms and deep your legs. Looking to one side, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. His eyes stared at the little mermaid who Nan Huai refused to move away. She spoke "I''ll go out for a walk and you''ll watch here." Chapter 807 The little mermaid answered "Oh." Then, he sat next to him and looked at nanhuai without blinking. The night is windy. Jinwu also knelt on the ground and pursed his little ass to pick up the little pearl. The bag in his arms has been bulging. Suye walked into the forest for a while. Go to a dark place. A dark shadow flashed quickly, and Feihan appeared in front of her. Followed, non cold with the indifference of the whole body, whispered "Miss Su, I have something important. I need to see the master." Su Ye listened and nodded for a moment. "Wait for me here for a while." Non cold response "Yes." The voice fell, and he stood there straight without cold body. Wait quietly. Su ye walked into the depths of the jungle and soon disappeared. After a while, Su leaned into a red robe and walked step by step where Su ye went in. The dark hair was scattered, and the leaves of the grass swept his clothes. Even if it was so dark, he could not suppress his beauty and dignity. Feihan hurried forward and handed a letter in his hand to Suqing. "Master, this is what the non minister asked his subordinates to send." A master and a servant were talking about something in the night. Suye was not mixed with the past. Standing in a jungle, she noticed that her king of medicine ring began to appear color, followed by a vibration. Su Ye was stunned. He looked down at the medicine King ring. The last time there was a change in the medicine King''s ring, it was still because of the realm of Brahma flowers. She took advantage of the moonlight in the sky and walked forward step by step under the guidance of Yaowang ring. She gradually walked into the depths of a forest that no one had ever entered. Came to a clearing. Then the mottled moonlight shone on the ground, shining the ground like water. The more you go inside, the more powerful the Yaowang ring vibrates. She walked on. At first she thought it was an open space. But when her foot stepped on it, a ripple appeared in the place illuminated by the moonlight. Su Ye was stunned for a moment. Is it water? She quickly withdrew, but the medicine King ring vibrated stronger and stronger. The next second, whoosh! A ray of light flashed in the medicine King ring and shone into the small lake. The small lake seemed to be disturbed and suddenly vibrated even more. She looked at the medicine King ring in her hand and then at the small lake. It seems that this is where the medicine King ring is introduced. She squatted down and looked at the water for a moment. There seems to be nothing special. Reaching out and touching, the water was warm and cold. A very comfortable feeling surrounded her fingers. It''s like being in a comfortable aura. That feeling is more relaxed and happy than staying in the Yaowang ring. Su Ye withdrew her hand and stared at the lake quietly for a while. Her eyes shone. This seems to be a good place. With that in mind, she was about to walk into the pool. Just looked back at the direction she came. After thinking for a while, he released the Xuanwu from the space. It looks like Xuanwu. I haven''t woke up yet. His golden eyes looked at Su ye and blinked. Dark green hair tied to the ball head did not move. After a good half ring, the milk voice and milk gas opened "Were you afraid that I would disturb you and the snake before you let me out?" Su Ye glanced at Xuanwu. Looking at this picture of a child, you always forget that it has lived for tens of thousands of years. She didn''t answer its question at all and directly changed the subject "Go find Jinwu and watch it. Don''t let it steal pearls." Chapter 808 Xuanwu nodded "OK." After that, his attention fell to the calm lake. Because of the moonlight, it is really difficult to tell whether it is water or soil. Xuanwu sees that piece of water and looks at Su Ye. Seems to understand something. "Even if you want to go in for a dip, I won''t stop you." Su Ye snorted "How do you know I want to go in?" "Brahma flower pool is more suitable for sleeping than your space." Su Ye looked at the Xuanwu, then turned around and looked at the calm water of the lake "Brahma flower pool? This? " Su Ye''s blankness made Xuanwu stunned "Didn''t you find it?" Suye was silent for a moment, although she said she found it. "I found this. I should know what it is?" Xuanwu stared at the pool and spoke in a childish voice "Only the realm of Brahma flowers can summon the Brahma flower pool." Suye smiled and didn''t speak. Well, good, although it''s her contract beast. But she didn''t understand a word of what it was saying. It seems that Xuanwu also sees it. Su Ye doesn''t know what it is. Maybe he just accidentally found the Brahma flower pool. Basaltic opening "Only the Brahma flower ring can find the Brahma flower pool." Brahma flower ring. Su Ye looked down at the ring on her finger. Raise your hand "This? Vatican flower ring? " Xuanwu nodded, "Although I don''t know why you all call it medicine King ring, its name is Brahma flower ring." "Isn''t it medicine King Nan Sheng''s stuff? Nature is the king of medicine ring. " Xuanwu listened, and his pale golden eyes flashed doubt "Yaowang''s stuff? The Brahma flower ring is formed by heaven and earth and does not belong to anyone. " Suye blinked and was silent. Well, good. The more you listen, the more you don''t understand. But her attention was in the water behind her. It was like something in her heart was prompting her. Finally, she couldn''t help but soak in the water. Once in the water, Su Ye didn''t go in. I don''t want to rise at all. Comfortable. The aura in the pool kept passing through her skin and into her body. The water seems to have strong vitality, which makes her whole heart itch. I''ve never felt like this before. It''s like falling into a cloud, like falling into a huge soft sponge. Abundant aura, soothing, slowly crossed her skin and entered her body, so comfortable that she didn''t want to move. Is there such a place in the world? After a long time. Until she heard the cry from the shore. She just popped her head out of the water, and her hair fell like a waterfall. The lips are red and teeth are white. It looks more tender because it is soaked in water. Those eyes are like waking up with a kind of laziness. The body is soft against the side, and the body is still in the water. She spoke "Is this the Brahma flower pool?" Xuanwu nodded his head "Yes." "Is it related to the flower scene?" "Yes." Su Ye looked at Xuanwu and was curious "Are you familiar?" "I used to soak in the water of Fanhua pool several times." It''s been soaked five or six times, just once for decades. Xuanwu thought carefully "The Vatican flower pool used to be very big. The whole mountain is full of Fanhua pond water. " Su Ye silently looked at the small lake. It''s not a lake at all. It''s a small pool at most. Su ye asked lazily while soaking in the water "How did it become so small?" Chapter 809 "The demon clan and the witch clan hate the Brahma flower pond. Generations of people fill their lives and destroy it." Xuanwu stared at the small pool and whispered "I thought it was gone." I thought this place had been destroyed by the red flame golden scale python. Unexpectedly, there are. Of course, it didn''t say that. Su Ye is now addicted to the beauty of the red flame golden scale python. Anyway, whatever the snake does, it is right in Su Ye''s eyes. Su Ye closed her eyes, raised her head comfortably and asked lazily "Why destroy this place? Such a good place. " Xuanwu spoke slowly "Because this water can kill the demon and witch people." Su Ye listened and raised her eyelids to take a look at Xuanwu "Huh?" She reached out, picked up a small handful of water and poured it on the ground. The flowers and plants on the ground have no adverse reactions. Even because of this water, the flowers that were supposed to bloom in the morning are now in full bloom. Isn''t that good? Su Ye glanced at Xuanwu. Then she looked at the ring on her hand again. Su Ye was surprised to find that after soaking in the water, the ring turned from black to milky white. She was stunned and looked carefully "Faded?" "It''s the color." Su ye said carelessly. Follow, she speaks "Tell me about the realm of Brahma flower, Brahma flower ring and the Brahma flower pond. I want to hear it. " "Ten thousand years ago, this place called Yaowang valley was the realm of Brahma flowers. Now what you see in the Brahma flower ring is only the tip of the iceberg in the Brahma flower realm. " Su Ye doubts "Where''s the iceberg? Why is there only one corner left? " Xuanwu was stunned. He didn''t react at first. It took a while to understand Su Ye''s words. Basaltic opening "The water in the Brahma flower pool will do harm to the demons and witches. So it was destroyed. " "And then?" "Once the aura here was the most abundant place in the ancient continent. Nature gave birth to the spirit, the Brahma flower ring. Probably because the Brahma flower realm was destroyed too seriously, which stimulated the spirit of the instrument. The Vatican flower ring protects the rest of the Vatican flower territory, and closes it up for protection, making this place completely disappear. " Xuanwu spoke again "When I entered into the realm of Brahma flower, I found that the lake was not a Brahma flower pond. I thought the Brahma flower pool had died. Unexpectedly, you came here with the Brahma ring, and it appeared again. " Su Ye doubts "Why, when I contracted with the medicine King ring, er, the Brahma flower ring, the realm of Brahma flower was not in it?" Xuanwu shook his head "I don''t know." "Then the Vatican flower pool appears because of the Vatican flower ring, so when I leave here, the Vatican flower pool will disappear?" "It should be." "What good is the water in the Vatican pond?" Xuanwu lay by the lake and thought carefully "Except sleeping more comfortably, there seems to be no other beneficial place." After hearing Xuanwu''s words, Su Ye didn''t answer for a long time. Xuanwu slowly stood up, "I''m leaving." Su ye answered "Well" This place is too comfortable. It''s so comfortable that she doesn''t want to say a word. Xuanwu left and went to find Jinwu. Su Ye rolled in the water and continued to soak in it. Bubble, bubble, comfortable just want to sleep. I don''t know how long it took to hear the rustle in the grass. Chapter 810 Su Qing stood in the grass and quietly looked at the woman in the moonlight. She leaned against the shore, her eyes closed. He stroked the grass around with his hands. Ticking, ticking, the drops of water trickled down her fingers to the ground. The appearance of red lips and white teeth and soft skin are more attractive because they have been soaked in water. With her eyes closed, she seemed to enjoy it. The sun leaned forward step by step. Su ye heard something coming from one side and opened her eyes. She was stunned at the sight of Su Qing "Eh? Are we done? " "Well" The sun leaned forward. He stooped slightly, and his hand took Suye''s hand. When he held it, he gave it a little meal. His eyes looked at the pool of water. Just quickly, clenched her hand. Su Ye jumped ashore with his strength. Flowers splashed in the pool. The sun''s eyes swam down her cheeks. Su Ye was stunned when she looked at him. Then he bowed his head. Although she was wearing clothes, because she was soaked in water, her clothes were close to her body. The curve is concave convex, the neckline is wide open, and a large area of delicate skin is exposed. Su Ye quickly released his hand and followed him "I''ll change my clothes." The voice fell, and she flashed into the space. Tick, tick. Because of her movements, a few drops of water splashed on his hair. When Suye disappeared into the night. He looked at Su Qing''s hand that had pulled Su ye and began to drip something. Look carefully, it''s blood. With the water stains left on his hands, his hands were constantly eroded. It was so quiet that his hand seemed to have been scalded by a soldering iron, showing irregular concave wounds. The few drops of water splashed on his hair also dyed that strand of hair white in an instant. Before long, the wisp of white dry hair fell to the ground. Su tilted his eyelids slightly and swept over the lake. Because of the disappearance of Suye, the lake began to become looming, with faint signs of disappearing. Deep eyes looked at the lake and stood there quietly. I didn''t know what I was thinking. His hands, black smoke in the night. The mark of a deep purple lotus flashed, and the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was soon intact. When Su Ye changed his clothes in the space, he suddenly remembered what Xuanwu said. The lake water is harmful to the demon and witch people. And Suqing is the descendant of the witch people and the snake people. The idea flashed through her mind. She didn''t even tie her clothes and belts, so she immediately ran out of the space. When she went out, she happened to see Su Qing reaching out, as if she wanted to bang the pool water. She quickly reached out and grabbed it "Don''t touch!" She twisted her eyebrows a little, and her eyes quietly swept his hands and his body. She was relieved to see that nothing had happened to him. Su Qing looked at Su Ye suspiciously "Benefactor?" Suye pulled him away from the lake and asked him "That water monster, you''d better not bang." As she spoke, she thought that she had just come out of the pool, as if she had been pulled up by him. While thinking, he silently picked up his two hands and checked them all. Huh? It seems that nothing is wrong. Is it because of the snake man''s blood in his body, so the water won''t hurt him? Chapter 811 Su Qing lowered his head slightly, "What is the benefactor looking for?" Su ye said it clearly "See if you''re hurt." As he spoke, he muttered again "It seems nothing." She said, relieved. Nevertheless, she tilted Su aside. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case of early dumping, if all of them are soaked in it, the water will start to practice Dharma, and it will be too late to regret at that time. Su leaned down and saw that Su Ye''s clothes and belts were not fastened. Apparently in a hurry. Her body was dry and her hair was slightly wet. She wrapped it on her head with a hairpin. Bony hands, through the belt around her waist. Tie her down. Su Ye looked down at the belt tied around her waist and then at him "Can you tie it?" "Well" "Then why don''t you wear it every time?" Su Qing lifted her eyelids and looked at her with deep and hot eyes. Before he spoke, Su ye put his hand over his mouth and interrupted him. "Don''t say it. Don''t tie it if you don''t want to." Looking at him like that, I knew inexplicably that he couldn''t say anything good. Waiting to be fastened, Suye pulled him through the grass, "Let''s go." Return according to the original road, I didn''t expect to encounter non cold again. Feihan stood there motionless, as if waiting for someone. Su Ye doubts "Not yet?" There was no emotion on Feihan''s face, just holding fists with both hands "Go back to Miss Su and wait for the master to leave together." Suye stopped and turned to look at the sun. She spoke "Something to do?" Su looked at her and answered "Well" Suye let go, "OK, you, be careful." As soon as she let go, she was gripped by Su Qing. The bony hand clenched Su Ye''s wrist and pulled the man to his front "The benefactor is not going to keep me?" Su Ye smiled "Of course it''s important, but don''t delay." Even the non ministers can''t deal with it. It seems that something important has happened. Naturally, there can be no further delay. With her voice falling, she saw that not far away, eight dark guards carrying a black sedan chair embroidered with complex patterns appeared in her sight. The sedan chair fell to the ground and was silent. The dark guards stood there quietly, strong and silent. Perilla opening "Go quickly. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to you. " Finally, Su Ye coaxed and promised to get people into a sedan chair. Before leaving, non cold and wave free eyes looked at Su Ye. Su Ye was stunned by him "What else?" Non cold bow head opening "Thank you, Miss Su." With that, he got up and soon the party disappeared into the night. Suye breathed out slowly. She stood there, looking away from the direction she had left. Carefully calculate the time. It''s time to pull out the needle for nanhuai. Thinking so, she didn''t stop much and rushed in the direction of nanhuai. After su Ye left, the curved pool water loomed in the night. Jinwu and Xuanwu appeared in front of the pool again. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Eh? Fragrant. " Then he lay down by the pool, stretched out his little tongue and planned to lick it. As a result, with this lick, the pool water disappeared and turned into soil. It ate a mouthful of soil directly. But Comrade Jinwu eats everything. Smash it, smash it, and swallow the soil. But the excited little red flower suddenly turned into a black little flower. Xuanwu looked at it and looked away silently. Chapter 812 On the other side, Suye returned to the woods. The originally raised fire has been extinguished. Xue Rong looked at nanhuai with eager eyes. Nanhuai''s whole face was blue and purple, and the green tendons at his temples seemed to be enduring something. Every ice needle inserted in his body turned black and changed color. With the shaking of his muscles, the ice needle was shaking. As soon as Su ye came back, Xue Rong hurried to Su Ye. "You, you''re back." Su Ye glanced at Xue Rong with bright eyes. Having known her for so long, I have never seen her greet her so eagerly. Su Ye glanced at her and then looked at the little pearls on the ground. She took out a canvas bag and threw it to the little mermaid "Go and pick up the Pearl." Now the person the little mermaid likes is filled with silver needles by Su Ye. Where does the little mermaid dare to say anything bad. So, against the red and swollen steamed stuffed bun eyes, he squatted down on the ground and began to pick it up. Su Ye stood in front of Nan Huai and calculated the time carefully. It was almost the same. She reached out and pulled out a silver needle on his forehead. In an instant, a stream of black blood came out along the eye of the needle. Su ye took a step back and heard a stuffy hum from Nan Huai''s eyebrows. Then one ice needle after another was pulled out. The blood showed out. But fortunately, only the first three ice needles pulled out are like this. It''s normal to pull it out at the back. She took off all the ice needles. Nan Huai, who had been concentrating and closing his eyes, opened his eyes, and the blue and purple color on his face began to fade slowly. After a while, he returned to his usual appearance. It seems no different from the past. If you look carefully, the feeling of lethargy seems to be weaker. Su ye put his needles into the sleeve one by one. Follow the opening "The medicine has no effect on you. Come to me every two days to detoxify with ice needle to inhibit the toxicity in your body. If it lasts for a month, you can live at least another year. " As if, Nan Huai also noticed that his body was not as heavy as before. He looked at Su ye, his voice was low and cold "Thank you." It''s late at night. The little mermaid is still picking up small pearls on the ground. Suye turns around, "Wait until you finish picking up the pearls and go back to me." The little mermaid nodded with a pair of red eyes "Oh." The voice fell. Su Ye didn''t care about the two people anymore and turned and left. There will be no accident if there is southern locust. Even if the little mermaid picked it up here at dawn, nanhuai would honestly send her back. Suye walked out of the woods. As she was about to get out of the woods, she turned her wrist. In an instant, Xuanwu and Jinwu appeared in front of her and were summoned. Jin Wu still has a handful of grass in his hand. While putting milk and milk into his mouth "Main bank ~" Su Ye waved to Jin Wu "Back to space." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu obediently walked under Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye glanced at the Xuanwu that was motionless nearby. And waved "Come here." Xuanwu walked slowly. Su Ye threw the two guys back into space. A man and a fish in the woods. Nan Huai stood up and walked towards the little mermaid step by step. The little mermaid blinked and looked at the man standing in front of her. It''s half a ring. Xue Rong is very serious "You won''t die." Chapter 813 Nanhuai''s dead eyes looked at the little mermaid. After a good half ring, he spoke hoarsely "Come here." Xue Rong stood up slowly holding the Pearl bag. Nan Huai held people in his arms. He sighed "Why are you back?" Xue Rong hugged her tightly and her voice was stuffy "I''m worried about you." With that, Xue Rong turned to his condition "Suye can certainly save you." Nan Huai touched her head and answered "Well" Xue Rong shrunk in his arms and raised her head with a bright color of hope in her eyes "My father said, you can''t just cuddle with a man. The father said, "only the husband can." Well, her father didn''t say that. She looked at the Terran script. As she spoke, she held nanhuai firmly and didn''t give up. No matter how she shook her, she didn''t want to shake off her posture. Hearing this, Nan Huai was stiff for a moment. He didn''t answer for a long time. Xue Rong was worried when he didn''t speak "You, don''t you Terrans say you''ll get married if you hold it?" The man didn''t seem to mean to marry her. She held on to him. The red and swollen eyes that used to cry now contain tears, just like two big peaches. Nanhuai saw that she was going to cry again, and her blackened lips were dry and dumb "Stop crying." He didn''t want to marry, but he was really afraid of delaying her. But as soon as he said this, Xue Rong snapped and the little Pearl fell. Her moist eyes looked at him. Nan Huai stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. "Stop crying." "But you, but you, don''t want to be with me." After a while, nanhuai finally couldn''t see Xue Rong crying like this. She covered her eyes and still didn''t want her to cry. The husky tone of voice changed "If I have the life to leave this medicine King Valley, I will be with you." Xue Rong stopped her tears. She sniffed and answered "OK." After that, he threw himself into his arms again. Nanhuai has always felt that every night in Yaowang Valley is particularly cold and unbearable from small to large. But today, it doesn''t seem so cold. The next morning. Su Ye woke up and found the Little Mermaid Sitting by her bed. He still held a bulging bag in his hand. Because the bag was not fastened tightly, it was bulging inside and smashing pearls out. Su Ye leaned against the bed and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "Are you happy?" Xue Rong reached out to pull Suye''s hand "Nan Nan said he liked being with me." Su Ye glanced at her "That''s why I''m happy?" As she spoke, Su Ye pulled her hand back. Xue Rong nodded and quickly handed the bag in her hand. "This is a little pearl." Su Ye weighed it over and thought deeply. "It seems that yesterday, you were sad for nanhuai for a long time." Xue Rong thought Su Ye was worried about her. She immediately said "I won''t cry for him in the future. He will get better and be with me." Su ye put the whole bag of small pearls into his space bag. Follow the opening "Did he agree to be with you?" Xue Rong nodded brightly "Yes!" "Then why did you come back to me? Why don''t you follow him? " "But, but he said he would come out after the medicine King''s valley." Su Ye looked at Xue Rong''s smiling face and looked naive. "Why do you think he said there was medicine King Valley?" "Because the valley master of Yaowang Valley is a bad man, he has something to do." Chapter 814 "That''s what he told you?" "Well, he also said to let me follow you." At this point, Xue Rong''s smiling eyes almost closed. Originally, the eyes were swollen. Now with such a smile, the eyes are gone. Su ye took a look and didn''t say what he said. Forget it, let her rest and cry again. If it broke her eyes, she would not find a mermaid to cry for her tears. Just thinking, a voice came from the door "Princess, are you awake?" Su ye brought Xue Rong into the space and answered "Well" After a while, Su ye went to the door and opened the door. Aku whispered "Miss Nan Ying said that if you wake up, you can go to dinner together." As soon as the door opened, the smell of Acacia flowers in the yard floated in. Su Ye leaned against the door and shook her head "No, I''m not familiar with you, miss Nanying. Put the food in the main room." Ah Ku didn''t expect Su ye to say it so plainly. He was stunned for a moment. Then he answered quickly "Yes." After breakfast, Su ye turned around and went to the refining pharmacy. Dan pharmacy has complete furnishings. Su Ye summoned the Xuanwu tripod stove and soon put it into medicine refining. The light green aura drizzled into the Xuanwu tripod furnace. Refining pills as usual. It''s just different from the past. This refining is poison pill. Because it was the first time to refine poison pill, Suye''s action was much slower. About half an hour later. Bang! A loud noise came from her pill room. Then, thick white smoke came out of the window of Dan''s pharmacy. Ah Ku at the door was startled. He hurried up the steps and stood at the door asking "Princess, princess, are you okay?" As soon as ah Ku''s voice fell, the door opened and Su Ye ran out of it. In an instant, strong white smoke gushed out of it. He coughed while running. Ah Ku was also frightened by such a big battle "Princess?" Su Ye stood under the acacia tree and looked at the thick white smoke from the Dan pharmacy. She was stained with some dirt. She stroked her sleeve and opened her mouth "Nothing''s wrong, but there''s something wrong with refining medicine." After hearing this, ah Ku quickly answered. Looking at such a big white smoke, the smoke curled upward. I didn''t know that there was a fire in it. Su Ye waved to ah Ku "Move the stool and wait for the smoke to dissipate before I go in." Ah Kui quickly moved. Not only the stool, but also a small table. There are some snacks and tea on it. Ah Kulian hurried "Princess, please rest here. When the smoke clears up, ah Ku will clean it up for you. You can go in and refine medicine." Su Ye propped his chin with one hand and looked at ah Ku. I''ve known each other for two days. At this time, Su Ye has the time to look at the waiter around. "Ah Ku, how old are you?" "Thirteen years ago, fourteen at the end of the month." Because he is young, he is thin and dry. Su Ye looked at ah Ku''s lips with a faint blue color. The trace is very light. Originally, ah Ku loved to lower his head. It''s hard to find it without looking carefully. She reached out, picked up a cake on the table and bit it. Then I raised my eyebrows. Well, it tastes good. "What did you do?" "Yes." Su Ye smiled "With this skill, you will be able to marry a good daughter-in-law in the future." Ah Ku moved his lips and wanted to say something. Finally, he swallowed and answered again "Yes." Chapter 815 As she spoke, Su ye heard something coming from the gate of her yard. "Hey, is that the smoke coming out here?" "What''s the matter? The loud noise just now, so loud, blew up the house? " "Who knows, just go in and have a look." I heard something. I saw a lot of people coming in at the door. Nan Ying walks in front, with his servants behind him. Nan Ying looked at the smoking Dan pharmacy and smiled "Princess to be, what''s the matter? Made such a big noise. " Su ye took a bite of the dessert in his hand and leaned against the acacia tree behind him "Nothing. I made a mistake in refining medicine." As soon as her voice fell, the man''s eyes behind Nan Ying suddenly lit up for a moment. Followed a step forward "Sister Su ye?" With the sound falling, there was also a man who wanted to shout around the man. As a result, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t shout out. Can only stand there and watch. Su Ye looked at the man with a huge scar on his face, dressed in brocade robes, with surprise on his face. She raised her eyebrows "He Lianting?" He Lianting came towards Su ye with a smile, "Sister Su ye, why are you here?" One sister shouted at that mouth. It was not strange at all. God knows they''ve only met twice. Su Ye nodded and said casually "I have something to see the valley master." As she spoke, she paused. Look to the south "It''s just that the valley Lord doesn''t see any guests while refining medicine. He can only wait here." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying smiled and said in a warm voice "There''s no way. Princess to be, you''re also a pharmacist. You should always know that the pharmacist''s refining pharmacy can''t break in without permission." As he spoke, another man behind Nan Ying stepped forward two steps. Open your mouth to Su Ye "Emperor, emperor, Emperor." After shouting for a long time, I didn''t mean to shout out. Suye looked at the man. "Chu lie? Your highness is here? " He Lianting looked at Chu lie curiously "What do you want to call her?" Chu lie held it for a long time and finally shouted out "Aunt Huang." Su Ye listened to this title, and the smile on her face gradually faded away. Well, it seems very close. But the more you hear it, the less it tastes. Aunt? She is still a proper girl. However, after Chu lie shouted, he shouted smoothly. "Aunt Huang, didn''t uncle Huang come with you?" Su Ye didn''t want to answer Chu lie''s words, and wanted to drive people away. She answered with a smile "Well" Then he looked away and continued to eat cakes. He Lianting and Chu lie came to Su Ye. There seems to be a lot to say to her. He Lianting "Sister Su ye, where''s my brother?" "Out on a mission." "Sister Su ye, didn''t you follow?" "I''m going with you. Can you still see me?" He Lianting didn''t talk. Su Ye raised her hand and picked up the pastry next to her "Want to eat?" Two people pinched a piece. Chu lie opened his mouth while eating "Aunt Huang, will uncle Huang come to you?" Su Ye bit the cake in her hand. His sight swept around Chu lie inexplicably "Want to see your uncle?" Chu lie''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. Nodded immediately "Yes, yes." Just after answering, I didn''t know what I thought, so I shook my head "No, no, still not." Chu lie''s eyes looked like crazy battle when he mentioned Su Qing. When he mentioned Su Qing, his eyes of worship were the same. Chapter 816 But compared with the crazy war, Chu lie''s fear is obviously more than worship. Su Ye looked at him a few times, and there came another fan brother who had fallen in love with the sun. Chu lie noticed Su Ye''s gaze at him. He squeezed the dessert in his hand tightly "Is Aunt Huang going to let me meet uncle Huang?" As he spoke, Chu lie was a little excited. Suye looked away "I didn''t mean that." Chu lie listened, didn''t speak again, silently ate all the snacks in his hand. Nan Ying stood far away, his eyes rolling with emotion, and he clenched his hands tightly to restrain himself from tearing Suye. It''s just relying on the prestige of early leaning. It''s really set up here. Nan Ying hangs his eyes and covers the mood in his eyes "Miss Su." Her name was suddenly changed from a prospective princess to an unfamiliar one. After Nan yingdun paused, he continued "Miss Su, always remember that you haven''t stepped into the gate of the palace." If you haven''t married for a day, it won''t be settled for a day. What''s more, even if you get married? Isn''t there any closure? At the thought of here, Nan Ying''s mood was comforted and eased a lot. Su ye put the dessert in her hand on the plate and nodded approvingly "My marriage with him, where is your marriage with his highness Chu Huan reliable?" As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying''s face became gloomy for a moment. Her eyes stared at Su ye with irrecoverable reluctance and jealousy. Su ye, as if unaware of this, said faintly "After all, it''s a great honor for you to marry him with the prince and the emperor. The whole Qingning country can''t find a second family. Congratulations, Miss Nan Ying. " Her voice fell, and the yard, filled with the fragrance of Acacia flowers, was silent from a good atmosphere. He Lianting and Chu lie lowered their heads to eat cakes and stood back without saying a word. These two people, they can''t afford to offend. He Lianting is not an official himself. Nan Ying is the wife of the fifth highness who has not passed the door, and Su Ye is the wife of the Lord who has not passed the door. This is equivalent to a royal dispute. How dare he interrupt? As for Chu lie, ah, one is the quasi emperor''s sister-in-law of the emperor''s brother and the other is the quasi emperor''s aunt. The atmosphere is obviously wrong, and he dare not make any noise except eating cakes. Under the acacia tree, Nan Ying''s face became more and more gloomy "Suye, do you really want to annoy me like this?" Su ye put his knuckles against a corner of the table and tapped it gently. Follow the crooked head "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Just as the two sides were competing, a doorboy hurried in from the door. Then he bowed to the people present, followed and opened his mouth "Gentlemen, the valley master has left the pass and is with Lord Guan Jing in the hall." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying shook his sleeves, snorted, and turned away without looking back. As soon as Nan Ying left, the servants behind him also walked out of the yard. As soon as Su ye heard that valley leader Nanming was leaving the pass, he also stood up. I''ve been waiting all day. It''s him. In the hall of Yaowang valley. As soon as Su Ye stepped in, he happened to see what Nan Ying said to Nan Ming. Nan Ying breathed a sigh of relief "Dad, you''re finally out of the pass. My daughter thought something had happened to you. " Above the high position, Nanming was dressed in black clothes, and there was a momentum of superior in his eyebrows. Look carefully, there is a thin scar on his lips. Nanming smiles with love "Dad, what happened? What''s more, dad is closed with your martial uncle Guan Jing, and nothing will happen. " Chapter 817 As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying looked around suspiciously "Huh? Where''s uncle Guan Jing? " Nanming sighed "The imperial city is not very stable recently. Your martial uncle left in a hurry as soon as he left the pass." In the hall, their words came into Su Ye''s ears, who had just stepped into the threshold. Su Ye is dressed in white and wears a white jade hairpin. She stepped forward with a pale expression "Valley master, you have finally passed the pass." With Su Ye''s words, Nanming looked over. Nanming stood up from his position, saluted Su ye and said with a smile "I don''t know the princess is here. I hope the princess will forgive me." He smiled kindly and courteous. He really took Su Ye as the princess to worship. Then Nanming pondered for a moment "I don''t know what the princess wants from me?" Suye looked at him "About your majesty." A flash of light flashed in Nanming''s eyes "Oh?" As he spoke, he patted Nan Ying on the shoulder and motioned her to go out. Soon, only Su ye and Nanming were left in the room. With a squeak, the door behind him closed. The room suddenly darkened. After that, Nanming''s face became upright, "Miss Su, can you tell me what it is?" Su Ye pulled out a dragon amulet from the space bag and reached out to hand it to Nanming "Your Majesty asked me to give this to you." When Nanming took it in his hand, his face suddenly changed. His eyebrows tightened and his hands clenched the Dragon amulet "It''s broken." As soon as the voice fell, he stood up from his chair "Your Majesty has an accident. I must enter the palace at once." Su Ye stood aside, followed by a reply, echoing his meaning. Her task is just to send the Dragon amulet. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with her. Su Ye''s hands hung on both sides. Nanming stood in place as if he had carefully confirmed it, and looked at the Dragon talisman over and over again. Nanming glanced at the ring on Su Ye''s finger and pondered for a moment "I remember the princess''s ring was black. How did you change the color? " Su Ye has only one side with him. It''s still the kind that has never spoken at a distance. But on that side of the White House, he remembered that her ring was black. Su Ye raised her hand and looked at the Milky jade ring on her finger. Because the medicine King ring soaked in the water of Brahma flower pool, I don''t know how it turned into this color. She smiled "The valley master observed carefully." Nanming was stunned and then shook his head "The ring the princess wore before has a strong aura. At a glance, she knows it''s an instrument spirit ring." He paused and said again "The one in the princess''s hand now seems to be a hard-to-find tool ring in the world." He was thoughtful "There are so many weapon spirit rings in the princess''s hand." As soon as the voice fell, they looked at each other. Suddenly, the air fell into silence. Su ye did not explain anything, and there was no refutation. Instead, he looked around at the ring on his hand. "I never knew anything about this. Only after listening to the valley master''s words did I know that this is still a treasure. " She smiled. Nanming has deep eyes and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. But he didn''t say a word again and quickly left with the dragon symbol. Nanming walked in a hurry, as if something really happened in the palace. Chapter 818 When Chu lie and he Lianting came to the hall, they happened to see Nanming leave in a hurry. They went up the steps and into the room. Chu lie doubts and opens his mouth "Aunt Huang, where has the valley master gone? Why are you in such a hurry? " Suye shrugged "I don''t know." As soon as she spoke, she suddenly asked "Are you from the palace?" Chu lie shook his head "Since the trial, I have lived in Yaowang valley." Su Ye doubts "Why?" Chu lie opens his mouth "It''s my father''s order. He told me to heal well in Yaowang valley. I can''t leave Yaowang valley without the emperor''s order. Oh, yes, brother five is here. " Su Ye looks at he Lianting "You too?" He Lianting looked at Su ye and explained "My father heard about the thrilling things in the trial territory. He was not at ease, so he asked me to come to Yaowang Valley to have a look and see if there were any hidden injuries." Su ye heard that her eyelids drooped and rubbed her cuffs with her hands, as if thoughtful. At this time, Nan Ying stepped in from the door. She looked at Su ye, a gloomy color flashed in her eyes, but soon, the gloomy color disappeared. Nan Ying has regained his normal appearance of alienation and coldness. Follow, listen to Nan Ying speak slowly "I''ve heard that the prospective princess has excellent medical skills. I wonder if the prospective princess can show me how excellent your medical skills are." Su Ye smiled and looked at her "No." Then she went to the door and opened her mouth as she walked "Miss Nan Ying, since I have met the valley master, I can''t bother you any more. I''ll leave Yaowang Valley early tomorrow morning." The death of medicine King Nan Sheng needs to be investigated. Just, I don''t know how, I always feel strange. As soon as her voice fell, Nan Ying stood behind Su ye and spoke loudly "I know what you''re looking for!" Su Ye stood on the steps outside the door and stopped. She turned her back to Nan Ying and waited for her words. Follow, Nan Ying opens his mouth "You want to cure the king''s disease and know the whereabouts of the demon family fruit. If you save someone, I will tell you the whereabouts of the fruit. " Su Ye looked up at the sky. Near noon, the hot sun hung high in the sky, making people feel irritable and flustered. Anyone with a long brain knows that this is a set. Nan Ying''s plan is definitely not as simple as saving people. But, nightmare magic fruit. Suye closed her eyes. There are only three things missing from Su Qing''s detoxification. Her Majesty gave the flower of wood city. She is still skeptical. There are two remaining things, nightmare magic fruit and Mermaid beads. Mermaid beads have been found, but the nightmare magic fruit can''t find the news for a long time. In the sun, Su ye turned and looked at Nan Ying. Su Ye''s shallow expression didn''t float much. "Lead the way." When she opened her mouth, Nan Ying tilted her lips, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in her eyes. Want to use the nightmare magic fruit to occupy an unshakable position in the king''s heart? Even if I tell you where the nightmare fruit is, you can''t get it. Soon, Nan Ying lowered her eyes, and even her unwillingness and jealousy towards Su Ye dissipated "Prospective princess, this way, please." After the words, Nan Ying went out of the hall and walked along a shady path behind the hall. Naturally, he Lianting and Chu lie, who wandered in Yaowang Valley day by day, soon followed. Both of them have only heard of Su Ye''s excellent medical skills, but they have never really seen him. I heard that Su ye had a set of silver needles. At the beginning, he used the needle to cure Chu Liang''s legs. Walk along a narrow path and look at the lush trees and grass. There is no road ahead. Chapter 819 But after crossing the grass, there was another scene. A single family cabin appeared in the sight of several people. He Lianting and Chu lie walked behind and looked at each other. He Lianting whispered "I''ve been here for so long. I''ve visited all the places I can. Why don''t I know there is such a place?" It seems that Chu lie knows more than he Lianting "There are always some secrets in Yaowang Valley, a place that has been inherited for hundreds of years." He Lianting nodded and agreed with Chu lie. As he spoke, he saw Nan Ying standing at the door of the hut. The whole hut was sealed, and even the windows were stared at, and there was no light. When Su Ye approached the hut, a dangerous smell rushed in. The dangerous smell was just a vent and soon disappeared without a trace. As if it were just her illusion. Her footsteps stopped at once. There are experts. Even the smell was familiar to her, as if she had felt it somewhere. Thinking so, Nan Ying raises his hand and pushes the door in. As the door opened, the light shone into the room. When Su ye walked in, Nan Ying soon closed the door. Even so, the people on the bed seemed unable to adapt to such a sudden light. With a hoarse sound, they shrank in the quilt. Plain curtains surrounded the window and covered the bed. Far away, Suye couldn''t see the man on the bed. Nan Ying stood aside and saw Su Ye standing motionless at the door with a cold voice "Princess to be, are you afraid?" Suye swept around, then opened the curtain and walked forward. While walking, he spoke faintly "The only person in this room is the one in bed?" "The house is so big that the prospective Princess thinks where can Tibetans?" There was nothing in the room but a bed and a table. Indeed, there is no place to hide people. However, although the dangerous gas disappeared, there was still a strange smell around. She can''t even capture the exact direction and position of the breath. Great master level. When the word flashed through her mind, she suddenly thought of the inexplicable breath that appeared in nanhuai''s house yesterday. It feels like it. It seems to be a person. Her eyelids drooped for a moment, she stood on the bed and opened the curtain in front of the window. One side of Nan Ying also went to the bed. They looked at the figure on the bed covered by a completely thick quilt. Su Ye looks south. "He?" Nan Ying nodded. Follow, Nan Ying comes forward and speaks "Childe, I''ve come to see you." With her voice falling, Nan Ying gently lifted the quilt. When he lifted it up, he didn''t see anyone. Nan Ying had twisted his eyebrows and glanced to one side. At first, Su ye thought that Nan Ying hated the patient lying on the bed. When Nan Ying completely opened the quilt. Su Ye stared at the people on the bed and suddenly understood the reason why Nan Ying didn''t look. It''s a little disgusting. It seemed to be a man, lying on the bed with his hair tied behind him, wearing a pure white lining. But the lining was open and the arms were exposed. All his exposed places seemed to have been scraped off by something. Some places have been scabbed and scratched, and some places have not healed for a long time. Pus drips outward and adheres to the sheets. Chapter 820 In other places, the red and bloody meat was exposed to the air, piece by piece. There was no good skin in what the naked eye could see. The man kept his eyes closed. They all turned into this picture of people without ghosts and ghosts. Naturally, we can''t see whether the man is good-looking or ugly. Su Ye loosened the quilt in her hand and walked out. Seeing Su Ye leaving, Nan Ying twisted "You But before he finished, he saw Su Ye coming with a chair. The chair rubbed against the smooth ground. When she came to the bed, Suye sat down at the head of the bed. She reached out and put her hand on the pulse at the man''s neck. Follow the opening to ask Nan Ying "Tell me what you know." Nanying opening "This patient has been here for five years. At the beginning, the symptoms were lighter, but when it was very hot, I couldn''t go out, and I would itch all over and scratch endlessly. At first, my father thought he was photophobia. He just took the medicine. Instead of being good, it became worse and worse. Later, the light became more and more invisible. As long as there is light stimulation, it will scratch the skin and flesh on the body. Five years later, he is what he is now. " Su Ye listened and looked at the man on the bed "Poisoning?" Nan Ying shakes his head "No, father said he wasn''t poisoned." Suyeo said. Nanming''s character may not be very good, but this medical skill is still irrefutable. Since Nanming said he was not poisoned, the probability of poisoning is very small. It''s not poisoning or photophobia. Suye sat by the bed and stared at him for a while. Suddenly he turned his head and opened his mouth to Nan Ying "Go and open the door." As soon as she said this, the people on the bed suddenly opened their eyes. With a flash of darkness and darkness, he stared at Su Ye. But soon, the look disappeared and closed his eyes again. Su Ye didn''t ignore his eyes. She played with the Brahma Aya in her hand. He was conscious and had that kind of incomprehensible look. It was hard to believe that it appeared on a man who had been locked up for five years. As soon as Nan Ying heard Su Ye''s words, he frowned again "Didn''t you hear what I told you? He is afraid of light. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye leaned back in her chair and shouted at the door "You two, come in." As soon as the voice fell, he Lianting and Chu lie, who were standing outside the door, immediately pushed the door and went in. The noon sun shone into the house. The darkness in the room was dispelled. Almost as the door opened, the people in bed began to twist. The man made a hoarse voice, curled up and began to scratch his flesh. He tried to cover himself with a quilt, but it was a pity. The quilt was taken away by Su ye and thrown to the ground. The wisps of sunshine fell on him. Su Ye watched him scratch pieces of flesh and skin without any reaction. Nan Ying was already prepared, but frowned a little farther away. Chu lie and he Lianting, who were standing at the door, were suddenly stupid. In their eyes, this is a meat ball. They keep trying to scratch their own meat. Now there is no good scratch all over their body. He Lianting tried to swallow the rising nausea. Unfortunately, it didn''t hold down. Turned around and ran out. After a while, Chu lie ran out with constipation. Chapter 821 Nan Ying stepped back two steps. Although he had seen it several times, it still made people feel nervous and disgusted to see his severe illness. Suye stared at him for a long time. Finally, I saw a trace of black gas coming out of his scratched skin. His eyes gradually flashed red in the sun. Su Ye raised her eyebrows and eyes. She turned and walked to the door and closed the door. A snap. There was no more light in the room. The dark room was restored to its original appearance. Finally, the people on the bed were panting and gradually began to return to quiet. He lay on the bed with his head down and a hoarse roar deep in his throat mixed with anger. Tick, tick, blood flowed down the implantation sheet, mixed with pus from some wounds on his body. Finally, Nan Ying frowned back and finally walked out of the room. She didn''t want to let the pus stain her clothes. Sue leans back on the chair. "Your disease can be cured." Her voice fell, and the man on the bed gave a sudden meal. Look up again, the line of sight is sharper than just now. Even after just stimulated by the sun, his consciousness was still sober and terrible, as if he had no disease. As if these injuries were just skin injuries. The more Su Ye looked at him, the more convinced he was of his ideas. The room was damp and dark, he was afraid of light, the black smoke just coming out of him and the red eyes that were about to appear. All these are the characteristics of the witch people. The race that almost disappeared in the ancient continent. However, the body of the witch people has super recovery ability. How strong is it? Broken bones can heal themselves, cut meat can grow, dig the heart... Oh, the witch people have no heart. In terms of combat effectiveness, this race, which claims to be immortal and has dominated the ancient continent for hundreds of years. Among the seven ethnic groups in the ancient continent, no race is the opponent of the witch people. However, the witch family is afraid of light and likes dark and humid places. However, its reproduction rate is so low that it is difficult to see a witch baby for decades. However, the witch people still think highly of themselves and despise intermarriage with other ethnic groups. They always feel that they are born noble and the master of the continent. The witch people became less and less. Finally, they became more and more united and lived somewhere. Piansheng also provoked the pervert Suqing, who was killed by the regiment ten years ago. Su ye turned back and looked at the man on the bed. His blood is bright red, he also has a clear heartbeat, his pain and hoarseness are real. When he fell into bed like this, he wouldn''t think of his relationship with the witch family at all. The basic characteristics of this person show the characteristics of the Terran. Only when it is illuminated, the characteristics of the witch family will be revealed. He should be a child born by the combination of personal race and witch race. The blood of the witch clan is strong. If the human clan and the witch clan combine to give birth to children, the characteristics will probably be the witch clan. But he''s not. After thinking for a while, Su Ye glanced at him. It should be that the father vein or the mother vein was born in combination with the witch family. Later, the father or mother with witch blood combined and gave birth to him. In this way, the witch blood in his body was weakened. Su Ye fiddled with the Brahma damask in his hand and opened his mouth "Although you can''t completely eradicate your photophobia symptoms, you can suppress the symptoms and let you walk normally in the sun." Chapter 822 The man''s eyes on the bed looked at Su ye more and more sharp. Probably thinking, Su Ye''s words are somewhat true and somewhat false. But after a long time, the man''s sight took back, his breath slowed down, and the sharpness in his eyes disappeared. He spoke in a hoarse voice "Thank you." The voice fell, and a grin appeared on his face. A scratched face with no good skin smiles. That''s the real thriller. Su Ye stood up and looked away from him "Send someone to get the medicine in twelve hours." With that, she didn''t stay in the house any more and went out. Nan Ying watched Su ye come out from inside. Nan Ying stared at Su ye with a cold look and spoke for a long time "How?" Su Ye looked at her and smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Step by step, she came to Nan Ying and took out the Brahma damask in her cuffs. Then he stretched out his hand and tied the Brahma Aya around Nan Ying''s neck. Brahma damask is short and small, like a square towel and a handkerchief. Nan Ying''s eyebrows were twisted by Su Ye''s touch. She tried to step back, but Su Ye pressed her arm and didn''t allow her to move a bit. Waiting to tie the Brahma Aya completely. Su Ye slowly stepped back and looked at the Brahma Aya tied around Nan Ying''s neck. It looked good. She is satisfied with her work. Nan Ying is angry and has no manners for a moment "What are you doing?!" Then he planned to pull the Brahma Aya off his neck. As a result, the Brahma Aya on her neck tightened in an instant. All of a sudden, Nan Ying''s green tendons clapped and snorted. Almost breathless. Su Ye smiled and opened his mouth "Miss Nan Ying, forgive me. My little handkerchief is a little angry. No one is allowed to touch it." Fanhualing is angry because she is tied to someone else''s neck by her master. Su ye made a contract with it and naturally understood its emotions. It reached out and touched its light silver Brahma flower pattern for a few times, with a sense of comfort. Followed, Su Ye stared at Nan Ying and spoke slowly "This handkerchief is tied around Miss Nan Ying''s neck first. Wait for the people in the room to get better in a few days. Miss Nan Ying should not forget to fulfill her promise." Su Ye spoke and Nan Ying said nothing. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I was turned blue by the handkerchief and couldn''t say a word. Suye looked away "If Miss Nan Ying doesn''t speak, I''ll take it as your answer. When you receive the promise, it will be the day when the little handkerchief leaves your neck. If the promised things can''t be completed... Then you can only let your head leave your body with this little handkerchief. " Her voice fell slowly. Chu lie and he Lianting, standing aside, were like brothers, and Qi Qi stepped back. Nan Ying bites his teeth "You threaten me?" Su Ye''s understatement "If you think this is a threat, it is." After the words, she didn''t take care of Nan Ying standing in the sun. Turned and left the hut. As soon as Su Ye left, the Brahma Aya tied around Nan Ying''s neck seemed tired, wilted and became an ornament again. Nan Ying realized that the power to strangle her had disappeared and stretched out his hand to try to tear Brahma Aya off his neck. However, in vain. Finally, Nan Ying also suppressed his anger and left with a gloomy color. Chapter 823 He Lianting and Chu lie stood in the sun and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he Lianting spoke first "I''ve lived in Yaowang Valley for so long. Nanying''s every move has always been Shuya calm. I''ve never seen her emotional ups and downs so violent." It has to be said that today''s Nan Ying overturned the imagination of he Lianting. Chu lie hugged his chest with both hands and twisted his eyebrows. His voice suddenly became dignified "No wonder brother Sanhuang asked me to change my mouth earlier and curry favor with Aunt Huang." He Lianting wondered "Huh?" After a moment of silence, Chu lie suddenly stepped out. No, it''s too late to curry favor. I have to catch up a little more. Chu lie''s brain is turning fast now. Aunt Huang felt ashamed and couldn''t shout out before. As a result, I began to regret shouting too late. Who is this. Since Su Ye tied a small handkerchief around Nan Ying''s neck. Suddenly, no one came to trouble in Suye''s yard. After coming out of the half witch family''s room, as soon as she returned to her yard, she immediately began to solve the problem of restraining the witch family''s fear of light. In the pill room. I don''t know when Xuanwu appeared in his dark green clothes. His pale golden eyes looked at Su Ye sitting on the ground turning books. Basaltic opening "His fear of light is the racial weakness of the witch family. Can you change it?" I don''t care about making medicine from Su Ye. A rare heart. Next to Su ye were stacks of books. She still had an open medicine book in her hand and threw it aside. The witch nationality was once the medicine King Nansheng, who was very interested in the race. He even refined pills that could promote fertility for the witch people. Unfortunately, there was no success, only some wrong formulas were listed in the king of medicine. Su Ye looked down and followed back to Xuanwu "I''m a little sure, but I''m not sure yet." Xuanwu doubts, and his voice is young "Where are you not sure?" Su Ye muttered "After all, I only have one divine beast. I still save some money. Refining this pill takes a lot of divine beasts." Xuanwu stood there quietly. After half a ring, he silently looked down at himself, and then his pale golden eyes blinked. Although there are many animals in the medicine King ring. But it''s the only beast. Su Ye''s Fei beast means him? At first, I didn''t know much about Xuanwu. Until, Su Ye was holding a yellow book, and suddenly a bright light flashed in her eyes "Here it is!" The huge bow behind Xuanwu trembled. He looked at Su ye and began to wonder "Why the beast?" Su ye read the sentence in the book "The four divine beasts are born with the red flame golden scale python." When she read this sentence, Xuanwu still didn''t understand it. Until, Su Ye stared at Xuanwu with a smile "Didn''t you say that the witch clan was actually human. They wanted to get stronger power, became believers of the red flame golden scale python, and got part of its power to become like this?" Xuanwu still doesn''t understand. Su Ye pinched the tender meat on Xuanwu. "To solve the man''s fear of light is to suppress his witch blood. Aren''t you a beast? Isn''t it just like the witch family? " After listening for a long time, Xuanwu understood that the contractor wanted to use his blood to save a witch family, and the purpose of doing this was to get the medicine to detoxify the red flame golden scale python. Basaltic sound is tender "Do you think I''ll help you save the red flame golden scale Python?" Chapter 824 Su Ye raised his head, walked towards Xuanwu step by step, and looked at it with a smile. It has always been the most stable. Comrade Xuanwu, who did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front, rarely had the action of backing back. Then Su Ye grabbed Xuanwu''s arm "Just take a little blood essence and try it." Xuanwu''s mouth, "You are dazzled by vulgar love." But as soon as he said this, Su Ye''s ice needle had pierced his little finger. Ticking, blood fell into a porcelain vase along Xuanwu''s fingers. Su Ye looked at the ice needle and then at the Xuanwu, a little surprised. "Huh? Why is it so easy? " The four sacred beasts of Xuanwu have the strongest defense. It''s not just talk. Xuanwu took back his hand and soon the pricked eye of the needle healed. It hummed, neither light nor heavy. Then he turned and walked to one corner and stood quietly. Su Ye looked at Xuanwu and raised her eyebrows. "Are you not sleepy?" Xuanwu spoke quietly "Sleepy." "Why don''t you go back to space to sleep?" As she spoke, she opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and smelled the blood inside. Xuanwu shook his head "No." Then he stopped talking and stood in the corner. And Su ye, after smelling the smell of its blood, didn''t speak anymore, and his attention completely shifted to it. It was half a sound. She looked at Xuanwu "Why is your blood different from normal people?" Xuanwu replied "I''m not human." Su ye took the plug next to her, covered the porcelain bottle and put it aside. She didn''t start to refine medicine immediately, but stood quietly looking at the Xuanwu in the corner. She wondered "What do you think you didn''t tell me?" I''ve been with my contract beast for so long, but I still know something about it. It clearly didn''t want to save the witch people. She didn''t resist at all when she took the blood. Now, looking at him like this, her eyes have been sweeping the porcelain vase. It seems that she is very curious about her using its blood to refine pills. The basaltic pale golden eyes blinked and said nothing. After a while, suyeton turned and walked to the table where the herbs were placed. Then she raised her hand and swept the herbs off the table. Then he took out two more porcelain bottles from the space. These two porcelain bottles contain blood. One is the blood of Liu Xuanxuan in the palace. One is the blood of the half witch people. Then he divided two clean porcelain bowls and poured part of the blood into the two porcelain bowls. She looked down, sniffed, and then closed her eyes. Liu Xuanxuan''s bloody breath still carries a fragrance, which makes people feel restless when they smell it. The blood color of the half witch people is dark red, a smell of? Su ye can''t say, but the smell is not very good. The fingertips beat thoughtfully on the table, opened the porcelain bottle and dropped the Xuanwu blood into the porcelain bowl. The blood of Xuanwu is blood red with light gold, without any fishy smell. The smell is clean like water. When the blood was mixed with Liu Xuanxuan''s blood, the porcelain bowl did not react. But mixed with the blood of the half witch people, it reacted in the porcelain bowl almost instantly. Zila, Zila, it''s like hot oil pouring in, making a violent interlaced sound. The pale golden blood seemed to have attack power, and soon fused all the dark blood in the bowl into pale golden blood. Chapter 825 Pop! The porcelain bowl couldn''t bear it and broke directly. Su Ye stepped back two steps to avoid fresh blood splashing on her body. Holding the blood containing the basaltic porcelain bottle, she turned to look at the basaltic. The Xuanwu in the corner did not respond to this scene. It seems that I knew it would be such a result. Then I listened to the young explanation voice of Xuanwu "He''s just a half witch. Even a real witch, no one dares to eat my blood. If you feed him my blood, he will die directly. " After listening, Su Yejing suddenly took a porcelain bowl and cut open her palm. Ticking, ticking, blood flowed into the porcelain bowl along the white palm. She bowed her head and sniffed her blood, as if it had no taste. Then she waved to Xuanwu "Come here." Xuanwu obediently walked to Su ye from the corner. Su Ye handed his blood bowl to him and motioned to him "Does it smell?" Xuanwu didn''t move, but looked at Su ye, and doubts flashed in her pale golden eyes. I didn''t understand what she meant. Su Ye muttered "That man always says I smell good. I can''t smell anything myself. Can you smell it?" The man in her mouth is naturally the snake man who keeps gnawing at her neck every day. Xuanwu didn''t even get to the bowl, so he looked at him and nodded "Fragrant." Suye Qixiao "Perfunctory me? How do you know if you don''t smell it? " Xuanwu shook his head "You don''t have to get close. You can smell the smell of blood in your body a kilometer away." This time, it was Suye''s turn to be silent and dazed. Is she a fruit? Does this have its own aroma? Su Ye reached out and picked up the porcelain bowl containing Liu Xuanxuan''s blood "What about this?" As soon as he came together, Xuanwu twisted his eyebrows "There''s something emotional in it." Suye looked at it "You smell it?" "I smell that she won''t live long." "What do you mean?" "It can make the blood have a strong aphrodisiac flavor. Only the nightmare fruit of the demon family can do it. That fruit is not a Terran thing. You have to pay for it. " While listening, Su Ye lowered her head to smell her own blood and then Liu Xuanxuan''s blood. Xuanwu''s voice fell. He saw that Su Ye didn''t speak and kept smelling blood. Thought she envied other people''s blood fragrance. It opened its mouth to comfort "Don''t worry, your blood is the most fragrant." Suye is silent for a moment. What is this? Praise her? Then Xuanwu said again "I have lived for tens of thousands of years and have never encountered blood more fragrant than you." Suye looked strange. Xuanwu opens his mouth and says again. Su ye took a piece of dessert next to him and stuffed it into Xuanwu''s mouth. Then he raised his chin and motioned to the corner "It''s none of your business. Go and squat." As she spoke, she reached out and put the dessert on the table on Xuanwu''s hand. The huge bow behind Xuanwu shook for a moment. Then he walked towards the corner with dim sum in his arms. Then he really squatted in the corner and didn''t move again. While eating, he watched Su Ye FRET at the table. She seems to be thinking of something to do. The afternoon sun shone into the small room. One squatted in the corner to eat snacks, and the other fiddled with herbs at the table. After a while, the Xuanwu tripod stove in the medicine refining room ran to Xuanwu''s feet and rubbed its legs to show friendship. Xuanwu looked down at the Ding stove, then pulled over the Ding stove, put it down and sat on it. Chapter 826 Suye has been soaking in the pharmacy. From afternoon to evening and from evening to the next morning. When the sun hung high in the sky and ushered in noon, she was still soaking in the refining pharmacy and never left. Outside the refining pharmacy, a Ku, a doorman, held a tray in his hand and looked at the closed door of the refining pharmacy. The tray contains lunch. Until the gate of the yard opened. He Lianting and Chu lie appeared under the acacia tree. They looked at the position of the refining pharmacy together Seeing someone coming in, ah Ku quickly put the tray on one side of the table and walked over "Childe Helian, your highness five." He Lianting''s face looked ferocious because of the scar. His eyebrows and eyes were curious "Sister Su Ye hasn''t refined the pill yet?" Ah Ku shook his head "The princess hasn''t come out since she entered the refining pharmacy yesterday." During this period, I also heard two moderate bangs, which seemed to be smoke from the failure of refining medicine. But even if smoke came out of the window of the refining pharmacy, Su Ye didn''t leave. Then he continued to recover in the thick smoke and fiddled with the herbs in his hand. Chu lie holds his chest with both hands and looks proud "Aunt Huang is really powerful." He Lianting looked at Chu lie strangely "Your praise is inexplicable. At least wait until she takes out the refined pill. " Chu lie shook his head seriously "You don''t understand." "What do you mean?" "If Aunt Huang really refined the pill and saved the man''s life, it would not be a simple compliment." Even Nanming, the valley leader of Yaowang Valley, could do nothing, but his aunt solved it. If it gets out, the threshold of the royal family will be trampled. The two talked together under the acacia tree. As he spoke, he suddenly heard another loud cry from the herbalist "Bang!" This time, through the open window, I saw a mushroom cloud rising from inside. Then thick smoke burst out of the window. Then I heard Su Ye''s choking cough. Side opening "Are you angry with me?" Listen to the banging sound in the room. I don''t know what it is. Then I heard another sentence from Su Ye "It used you as a stool, not me. If you''re angry, hit it. " Then there was another bang. Su Ye snorted softly "Now you know you regret helping him choose a nest to sleep? You''ve lived so long, why can you only use it as a stool? " At Su Ye''s feet, the light cyan Xuanwu tripod furnace vibrated and rubbed her calf. In Su Ye''s eyes, it feels a little stupid. This tripod stove has a bad temper and a bad mind. Xuanwu took it as a stool for an hour, waited for enough rest, raised his feet casually, and went back to space. This makes the Xuanwu tripod furnace sad. He kept shaking at Su Ye''s feet, probably to complain, but he couldn''t speak. Can only keep rubbing. He Lianting listened to the movement inside and wondered "Is it refined or not?" Just thinking, the gate of the yard was pushed open again. Nan Ying came in with a gloomy face. Her neck was still tied with the white veil. Nan Ying was dressed in milky white silk. Her hair was pulled up, and the original coldness between her eyebrows and eyes was replaced by her uncontrollable anger. Chapter 827 As soon as she came in, she saw he Lianting and Chu lie. Her gloomy look faded and she began to speak "She has refined the pill?" As he spoke, he looked at the room with thick white smoke. Then sneer "Twelve hours have come." With that, she paused, and a strand of hair fell on her shoulder. Follow the opening that is neither light nor heavy "I know I can''t do it, but I still make arrogant promises. That''s how she got the throne of princess? " As he spoke, Nan Ying thought that at the banquet in the Imperial Palace, his Majesty would betroth himself to the Lord. It was the Su ye who intervened that brought him to such an end. When thinking so, Nan Ying clenched her hands tightly, and the cold feeling in her eyes became stronger. A breeze blew away the thick smoke, and the acacia trees rustled, and the smell became more and more strong. The door of the refining pharmacy was opened with a squeak. Su Ye was dressed in white and turned into ash. Red blood appeared in his eyes, with a tired color in his eyebrows and eyes. Then she stood at the door of the refining pharmacy and threw out a porcelain vase in her hand. The porcelain vase drew an arc and hit Nan Ying''s abdomen. Somehow, it was just a porcelain vase, but Nan Ying stepped back. Looking at Nan Ying''s face getting colder. Perilla opening "Three times a day, one pill at a time. Each time he eats one, he will concentrate for an hour. Remember, no matter what happens, it must be an hour. " She leaned against the door of the refining pharmacy. Ah Ku hurried over "Princess, you''re out." He still had lunch in his hand. Su Ye glanced, reached out, picked up a steamed stuffed bun and bit it. There was a warm flash in Chu lie''s eyes "Aunt Huang, have you refined it?" Su ye answered with a voice that was neither light nor heavy "Yes." "Aunt Huang is really powerful." Someone is light "You don''t have to say it again." Nan Ying glanced at the pill in his hand, and then looked up at Su Ye. Without saying anything, she turned and left. He Lianting was stunned and looked at Su Ye "Sister Su ye, don''t you go and have a look?" Su Ye ate the steamed stuffed bun in her hand three or two times, picked up another one and shook his head "You two can go for me, but I won''t go." Chu lie responds "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang. I''ll report to you according to the truth." Su Ye glanced at Chu lie. "Do you want me to treat you?" Chu lie was stunned "Ah?" He Lianting was on one side, and his attention had already gone to the man with photophobia. Then he pulled Chu lie''s arm "Go, go and have a look. See if he will get better after taking the medicine. " Waiting for the two to leave, the small yard was restored to cleanliness. Su ye took another bite of steamed stuffed bun, glanced inadvertently at the gate of the yard, and then opened his mouth to ah Ku "Go and have a look. Come back and tell me the situation carefully. " Ah Ku was stunned and immediately answered "Good princess." After ah Ku left, Su Ye bit the steamed stuffed bun and went under the acacia tree. Drooping eyelids "Come out, there''s no one." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Huai came out of the door. He was dressed in black, his eyes were light gray, and the dead breath on his body was still not weakened. Perilla opening "What''s going on?" The last time I met Nan Huai, I asked him to check the medicine King Nan Sheng and said he wanted to know the news about his life. I didn''t expect news so soon. Nanhuai walked under the acacia tree and looked around like looking for something. Chapter 828 Su Ye naturally looked into the eyes of nanhuai looking for something. She bit the steamed stuffed bun in her hand "Don''t look, the fish is not here." Nanhuai''s mood did not fluctuate at all. Then he came to Su ye, his voice was indifferent "There was a servant named Wang Sheng who served the king of medicine. He was raised in a remote house in the valley of the king of medicine. He may know something. " Suye listened and moved her eyebrows and eyes. Follow to see the South locust, follow to continue "And then?" "Except him, all the people who served the medicine king died, or died of illness or old age." "In other words, this is the only one who may know something?" Nanhuai answered "Well" After answering, he didn''t speak again and turned away. The dead and indifferent momentum, without the slightest emotional fluctuation and dragging water, seemed to be just walking in the wrong yard. After hearing this, Su ye did not immediately go to look for Wang Sheng. Instead, he rubbed his tired eyebrows and turned back to his room. I''ve been refining pills all day and all night. I''ll wait until I wake up. Even when her body was dirty, she took off her clothes and threw them on the ground, so she lay on the couch and slept. About half an hour, Su ye heard the door creak. She opened her eyes in an instant, with a cold look in her eyes, without the slightest bleary look. As if she just closed her eyes and didn''t sleep at all. Su Ye was stunned when she saw someone coming at the door. The red robe, the gold mask and the bewitching eyes swept over the bed. Listen, the man''s throat rolls "Benefactor?" Su Ye sat up, "Why are you here?" As she spoke, she got out of bed in a white lining and looked in the direction of the door. I found that there was only non Han at the door. Non cold, expressionless, vigilant looking around. Su threw one hand and hugged him in his arms. His voice was low "I miss my benefactor." As soon as the voice fell, the gold mask on his face was taken off at random and thrown to the ground. Then the red robe was peeled off and fell to the ground. Sue moved her eyelids and put her hand against his chest "You, what are you doing?" Su Qing hugged Su ye, bent down slightly and knocked his head on her shoulder. The manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed, and the long black eyelashes trembled "Separated for so long, why don''t my benefactor ask me how I''m doing?" He clasped her waist with one hand and pulled the man into his arms. Perilla opening "How are you doing?" Su Qing lifted her eyelids. His deep and hot eyes swept her cheeks and he opened his mouth "Not good." Su Ye is dubious "Really?" Can he still live badly? Are there any good people here? Non cold low sound channel at the door "Miss Su, the master hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time." Non cold, not like non minister, can make su ye love their master. But the loyalty and love for the Lord are the same. Su Ye glanced at the man leaning on her shoulder, then raised her hand and slammed the door. Suye took him to the bed, and they fell on the bed. In this hot weather, I feel cold all over. Su ye could not help shrinking into his arms. Muttering "I''m not used to sleeping without you." Su Qing didn''t speak, but he grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and raised her hand. Chapter 829 The scar on his hand appeared before his eyes. A deep color flashed in his eyes, "How?" Perilla opening "I made it myself." She said, carelessly trying to take back her hand. As a result, I smoked for a long time and didn''t come back. I was gripped by someone. Su Ye was stunned and looked at him. He looked like he didn''t believe she had scratched the wound herself. His eyelids drooped, his other hand hugged Su Ye harder and harder, and his voice was slow "The benefactor had better tell the truth." Su Ye was strangled by him. It''s like Su Ye''s concealment of her injury. She has done it twice before Su Qing. As a result, he doesn''t believe her to tell the truth. Su Ye smiled and put her hands around his neck "It''s really me, really no one. I''m just curious about what my blood tastes like. " After hearing her words, Su Qing quickly crossed the dark awn in his eyes. His strength holding her wrist was not loose, but getting tighter and tighter. Follow, listen to him "Benefactor." Su Ye knows him well after knowing him for so long. Hearing his cry, inexplicably made her heart tighten. "What are you doing?" The next second, Su Ye was pressed on the couch by him. Her hair was scattered, and her handsome face appeared in her eyes. However, Su Ye has no time to enjoy her beautiful face now, and her thin and cool lips slowly reveal themselves "The benefactor always does something that challenges my endurance." Suye blinked. I don''t understand what he means. The next second, Su leaned down and nibbled on the tender meat around her neck. His grinding was not painful, but itchy and numb. Su Ye blushed because of him. But at this time, someone smiled faintly, and his grinding action stopped and attached to Su Ye''s ear "The benefactor is mine, from heart to body belongs to me." This sentence sounds like a love word, but it takes on a color of terror in the next second "Give the benefactor a chance to protect my things. If the benefactor not only can''t do well, but also wants to hurt it, I can only take care of it myself. Only then, the benefactor will not live as well as now. The benefactor had better not give me such a reason to do such hurtful things. " If he was slow, he pinched her wrist with extra force, which made her feel painful. The voice was tinged with gloom and a thrilling desire for monopoly. But those who are less able to bear it, when they hear this, they are afraid that they will have to hide far away if they love again. As soon as his voice fell, his lips kissed Su Ye''s palm. A deep purple lotus mark flashed, and Su ye only felt a crisp feeling in the palm of his hand. Then the hole healed. Su Ye looked at him quietly. Su Qing looked at her as if she didn''t speak. Her red lips brought a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Instead, her anger and gloom were rising. Made his face look more bewitched. He has a low voice "The benefactor is afraid?" His bony fingers stroked the palm of her hand. In this love, he gave her the right to decide. She likes to be sick and obedient. He is sick and obedient day by day without any boredom. It''s fun to do anything with your benefactor. However, if one day she is tired of it, or finds out that his temperament is not so, she is afraid to run away. Chapter 830 Then he doesn''t mind. He uses some means to trap people around him. It happened that he had been dissatisfied with all kinds of people around her for a long time. He solved it together, and the benefactor was just him. Su Ye raised her hand slightly after hearing Su Qing''s words. She grabbed the cuff of his jacket and gently pulled it. She muttered "I see. Don''t be angry, will you?" Su Qing raised her eyelids and looked at her. "The benefactor cares so much about my anger. Is it just talk or really care?" Su Ye''s mouth "Of course, I really care. Don''t be angry. Master Guan Jing said you can''t have violent ups and downs. I don''t want to be a widow." Then he pulled his sleeve and leaned slowly into his arms. Su Ye just moved a little and leaned in his arms. He didn''t know that sentence had won his heart. He obviously felt that Su Qing''s depression had dissipated. Hold people in your arms. Xuanwu is in space. Because I haven''t slept yet, because I have a contract with Suye. Cause it to hear the conversation clearly. A puzzled look appeared in Xuanwu''s eyes. What did the red flame golden scale Python do to its master? Can the master tolerate him so much? How can ordinary Terrans tolerate such a frightening desire for monopoly? Then, Su Ye''s mind rang out the sound of Xuanwu Basaltic sound is tender "Red flame golden scale Python means that he wants to lock you up so that you can only see him. He is the only one. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, and he wants to imprison you." Xuanwu tried to make his master understand the ferocity of the red flame golden scale beast. Su ye answered "I know." Basaltic curiosity "You know you don''t run quickly?" Su Ye''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened and looked at the sun. She looked up and bit him on the chin. Follow, whisper "Are you mine?" She lifted her eyelids and swept her cheeks, "Yes." Su ye said again "If one day you annoy me, I''ll lock you up so that you can only see me alone and punish you." Su tilted his eyelids and picked. Not only was there no unhappiness in his eyes, but he was also stained with an inexplicable look. Seems a little excited about Su Ye''s proposal? His thin and cool lip petals have a radian, "I didn''t expect my benefactor to care about me so much?" Xuanwu listened quietly in the space. Is there something wrong with the brain circuit of this red flame golden scale Python? The master said to lock him up and punish him. He can still laugh. Su Ye didn''t speak, but shrank into his arms and closed his eyes. Xuanwu doesn''t understand "Why?" Su Ye seemed to have known that Su Qing would say so, and his response was flat. "Do you love this mysterious thing? Where can you tie people firmly?" Basaltic silence. Well, the more you explain it, the less you understand it. But it seems that Su Ye knows him very well. It''s not a normal person''s way of thinking. Besides, what do you love or not because of your parents'' problems? What''s the use of that thing? Want to keep people around and don''t want her to get hurt. When something violates any of these two points, it will lead to his ruthlessness and paranoia. She is his nature, and he is her too. She doesn''t want the kind that can''t be. When Su ye said that if she was unhappy, she would tie people around to punish him. It''s hardly to his liking. Su Ye leaned against Su Qing''s arms. He fell asleep in a daze. Xuanwu lies in front of the lake in space, with pale golden eyes blinking. Chapter 831 That fierce beast seems to like its master very much. Instead, Xuanwu thought that the master was so fragrant. Which animal didn''t like it? Thinking so, Xuanwu glanced at Jinwu sitting in the middle of the grass, and looked at the mermaid lying in the lake with his tail cocked and bubbling. Don''t these two just feel that the master is fragrant and catch up with the contract with the master? Outside the space, Suye is sleeping. There was a sudden noise outside, "Aunt Huang, Aunt Huang!" It''s Chu lie''s voice. Su Ye was surprised and sat up. Su Qing''s hand grabbed her wrist and didn''t mean to let people go. Suye low vocal tract "Didn''t you come secretly? It''s not good to be found out. " Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her, and her eyelids moved. Obviously, I didn''t expect Su ye to see it. Su Ye snorted and smiled "Only Feihan came alone. It''s certainly not fair." Non cold people belong to the blood cold family and never appear on formal occasions. In addition to Feichen, xilie is well-known. Moreover, in accordance with the previous style of early leaning, it is a great pomp everywhere. Now he came so quietly with non cold. It must have sneaked in. As she spoke, she broke away from her hands and quickly took out a new suit of clothes from the space. Then put away her clothes and clothes on the ground, and put down the curtains on the bed. As soon as I finished this, the door was pushed open with a slap. As soon as Chu lie entered the room, he looked at Su Ye sitting at the edge of the bed. The curtain covered it tightly, which seemed to be sleeping. Chu lie is not a rash character, mainly because he was stimulated too much by a photophobic patient and broke in directly. Chu lie quickly bowed his head and retreated outside the door. He spoke as he retreated "Aunt Huang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were resting. " When Chu lie retreated, Su Ye''s cuffs were held by the bony hand in the curtain. Su leaned against the edge of the bed, also fiddled with Su Ye''s sleeve and pulled his little hand. Su Ye was helpless, but she still let him move. Follow, she speaks "Something to say? Come in. " Hearing Su ye let him in, Chu lie walked in at this time. He looked at Su ye with bright eyes "Aunt Huang, you''re really good." Su Ye was surprised to hear this "Is it effective so soon?" The medicine she refined should take at least three days to see the effect. It seems a little fast. Before Chu lie spoke, he heard another voice in the yard. "Oh! Su, sister Su ye, vomit! " Weak voice, retching while walking. It''s been a long time. After a while, he Lianting stepped into the room and held Chu lie''s arm. Pale. He couldn''t help shaking his head "Sister Su ye, no wonder you don''t go. Really, it''s disgusting. " As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know what I thought. With a painful expression on my face, I turned and ran out to vomit. Perilla opening "Is his wound purulent and bleeding more severe, and his disease attack more severe?" He Lianting walked into the room weakly holding the wall "You know?" "I refined the pill. After I gave it to the patient, I was naturally prepared for what might happen." He Lianting waved his hand "You didn''t see it. The bed was full of pus and blood. As he concentrated on running Reiki, the pus and blood flow came out faster. The wound on his face kept emitting pus. " As he spoke, he Lianting shivered all over. Chapter 832 Not only was he shivering, he Lianting was constipated and felt like vomiting again. While he was talking, he Lianting suddenly stopped and looked at the bed. Su Ye looked at him with deep eyes. Thought he found someone else in bed. As a result, he Lianting suddenly said "Sister Su ye, if you didn''t go and watch the man take the medicine yourself, you wouldn''t have known this would happen?" Su Ye smiled and didn''t speak. He Lianting smacked his tongue for a moment, turned and walked out of the room, opening his mouth as he walked "I''m really curious. Is that man cured first or bled to death first?" He Lianting left, and Chu lie was still standing there. And behind the bed, someone covered by curtains was already impatient. His bony hand lifted a corner of the curtain. Just as he stretched out his hand, Su Ye grabbed it. Chu lie was stunned when he found someone on the bed. Especially looking at that hand, it is clearly a man''s hand. The smile on his face gradually stiffened. "Emperor, Aunt Huang?" Su Ye looks at Chu lie. The man looked at her eyes, a pair of incredulous and shocked eyes that came out of the wall to catch adultery in bed. When Suye''s eyelids were picked, "You didn''t even recognize your own uncle?" As soon as the voice fell, Chu lie was not only stiff in expression, but also stiff in body. what? Uncle Huang is here? "Emperor, uncle Huang?" His dry and hoarse voice shouted with tension and panic. I was supposed to salute. But then I heard a low cough on the bed. Chu lie was nervous, his head was blank, and with a bang, he knelt directly on his legs. "Uncle Huang is well." Chu lie''s reaction also startled Su Ye. Chu lie lowered his head and dared not lift it up. His tight body was in awe. Su Ye silently turned his head and looked into the curtain. Someone leans on the couch with drooping eyelids and a sick posture. He was indifferent to Chu lie kneeling down to him. Or, used to it. Su Qing didn''t speak, and Chu lie didn''t dare to move. He knelt there. Su Ye reached out and pulled Su Qing''s sleeve. At this time, Su Qing spoke slowly "Get up." Chu lie on the ground quickly got up. Perilla opening "Just know about your uncle Huang''s coming here." Chu lie quickly answered "Yes, yes." He Lianting, who was standing at the gate of the yard, waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Chu lie to come out. He was going back to see what had happened. Then he saw Chu lie retreat respectfully from the inside. With that respect, Chu lie was not so respectful when he met his brother Chu Huan. He Lianting was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu lie said nothing and stepped out of the yard. Until I went out so far that I couldn''t see the yard where Su Ye was. At this time, Chu liecai gradually relaxed and slowly breathed out a breath. Then he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He Lianting followed, and the more he saw it, the more he felt puzzled "What did sister Su ye say to you? Why are you scared? " Chu lie shook his head and said carefully that uncle Huang didn''t do anything to him. He didn''t even see Uncle Huang''s face, but saw a hand. Good half ring, Chu lie decadent "Yes, yes, unconsciously." He Lianting wondered "Is sister Su ye so scary?" Chapter 833 Chu lie shook his head and said nothing more. On the other side, Suye''s yard. Su Ye opened the curtain and looked at the sun, wondering "What have you done to him?" Su Qing coughed and shook his head "I forgot." He has done so many things that he can''t remember. As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and dragged him to bed. Then, I don''t know what he thought, he thought "What did he call you just now?" "Aunt Huang." Su Ye was angry at the thought of Aunt Huang. "They all said not to shout this. He had to shout." Aunt Huang seemed very old. On the contrary, Su Qing moved his eyelids, as if he was very satisfied with this title. "If the benefactor marries me, he should shout this." Su Ye''s mouth "I haven''t married yet." As soon as she spoke, she felt that the hand in her waist was strangling her more and more hard. Su ye then hugged him and said again "But in my heart, they are the same. Chu lie should call me Aunt Huang. " The sun tilts and the eyelids droop. After half a ring, his voice was low "You don''t need your father to get married." Suye is silent. Then he looked up at him. "You, what are you thinking?" Su Qing hugged her and didn''t speak. The bride price sent to xuanyue city has already been sent. It happened that her father was not there, so she had to work there. Otherwise, he would have married his benefactor long ago. Thinking so, there was a deep feeling in his eyes. Su Ye slept from noon to dusk. The non cold waiting at the door finally couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Su Ye pulled Su Qing out, and Feihan was finally relieved. Su Ye looked at Feihan and looked worried. She looked twice more and followed "It seems that there are many things in the imperial city." Feihan nodded after listening "There are many things in the imperial city recently. Many things need to be handled by the master." Suyeo said. She was in Yaowang Valley, but she still felt the wind and rain coming. I just don''t know who is the target of this storm. Su ye took Su Qing''s sleeve and muttered "Then I''d better stay in Yaowang Valley for a while. When you''re done, come and pick me up." Su Ye''s words attracted Feihan''s attention. As if, when Feihan heard Su Ye''s words, a big stone fell to the ground in his faint heart. Miss Su is the master''s lifeblood. As long as Miss Su is all right, the Lord can poke a hole in the sky. Finally, Su Qing left with Feihan. Su Ye stood in the yard, leaning against the acacia tree. She watched the sky darken and waited for the sun to set completely. When she had almost finished waiting, she rushed back into the woods of the mountain. One is to see a doctor for nanhuai, and the other is the news of Wang Sheng. She needs to know more. For the next few days, Su Ye stayed in Yaowang valley. Day by day, I see a doctor, refine medicine, and occasionally fight with Nan Ying. Time passed until the fifth day came. Late at night. Su Ye stood in the woods, with a fire pile on one side, and the flames beating in the wind. Nan Huai sat on the ground meditating, and his lifeless strength dissipated. She pulled out the silver needles from him one by one. Soon, Nan Huai opened his eyes. The light gray eyes are as indifferent as before. His eyes swept around. Except for Suye, there was only a bonfire left. Chapter 834 Su Ye straightened up and moved her neck "Let''s go." Under the moonlight, the light moonlight sprinkled on the two people. Nan Huai tidied up his clothes, stood up and looked at her "Where to go." "Go find Wang Sheng." Then she paused and stressed "Go now." It''s not a good time to visit people because of the high black wind. But she chose such a moment. Nan Huai didn''t speak, so he turned and walked forward. Nanhuai took Su Ye seven turns and eight turns, walked a path and came to a small wooden house. The back mountain of Yaowang Valley is really magical. If an outsider wanders around by himself, he can''t find anything except wilderness and trees. But this seemingly uninhabited place is full of small wooden houses. There was a candle flickering with a faint yellow light in the cabin. Then Suye heard a sob inside "Dad, don''t die." The voice was still green and familiar, and Su Ye picked his eyelids. Nan Huai stands in front of the wooden house and opens his mouth to Su Ye "Here it is." The steps in front of the cabin were covered with moss and damp. She stepped up and heard a hoarse voice inside. The voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t understand what the voice was saying. He raised his hand and knocked at the door. Soon, I heard a panic in the room. After a while, the door creaked open. A little crying face appeared in front of her. With only the youth''s astringency, his eyes are red. The boy dressed as a doorman was stunned when he saw Su Ye. They are almost at the same time "Princess?" "Ah Ku?" In this speech, the figure of nanhuai has long disappeared in the dark. Suye was the only one in front of the wooden house. Su ye first reacted and smiled for a moment "Won''t you invite me in?" As soon as the voice fell, ah Ku quickly asked him to come. Su ye went in, and as soon as he stepped in, he smelled a strong smell of medicine, as well as the smell of moisture and soil. The first thing that came into view was a wooden card placed on the table. The name of medicine King Nan Sheng is engraved on it. In front of the wooden card, three incense sticks were burning. Then I heard a violent cough and a hoarse old voice from the couch "Ah Ku, who is it?" His voice could no longer be described as hoarse. It should be said that it was harsh. It''s like the shrill sound of fingernails across the blackboard. Uncomfortable all over. Ah Ku hurried to the bedside and spoke "Father, it''s the princess. The princess is coming." Su Ye followed ah Ku and walked to the wooden bed with bricks and tiles. Ah Ku moved the only chair in the house very wisely. "Princess, sit down." Su Ye looked at ah Ku''s humble eyes with hope. She looked at ah Ku "You have something to ask me?" The voice fell, and Su Ye sat in a chair. His eyes turned to the bed. Look at the old man with gray hair and thin bones lying on the bed. She had guessed what ah Ku was going to say. Sure enough, ah Ku''s eyes turned red and knelt down in front of Su Ye "Princess, will you save my father?" Suye looked sideways at the man on the bed. She reached out and pressed the old man''s exposed wrist. Her pulse was so weak that she could hardly detect it. Chapter 835 Her eyes looked at the slightly raised abdomen of the old man. She was as thin as a wood, and her breathing became particularly laborious. He has no accomplishments, just an ordinary person. Soon, I took my hand back, "I can''t save him. I''m sorry." Su Ye''s voice fell, ah Ku''s eyes darkened in an instant, and his body collapsed there without saying a word. Compared with ah Ku''s expression, the old man in bed looked very calm. Hoarse voice "I''m so old that I''m dead." As soon as the voice fell, the old man coughed again. Saying this, the old man looked at Su ye with turbid eyes. He tried to get up. However, he couldn''t get up at this point. Su Ye stretched out her hand. She knew what he wanted to do and pressed his shoulder, "Don''t get up." Su ye asked again "Are you Wang Sheng?" The old man on the bed had a turbid vision and a much slower reaction. For a long time, he nodded. Only gradually, his eyes became vigilant. Although he is a dying man, he has lived in Yaowang Valley for so long and met many sinister people. He spoke in a hoarse voice "What can I do for you, princess?" Su Ye looked again at the wooden card on the table. She looked at the smoke from the burning of the three incense sticks. After half a sound, she opened her mouth "I want to ask about the medicine king." After hearing Su Ye''s words, the old man silently looked away. Looked into the side of the bed "You should ask the valley master." Su Ye looked down at the ring on her hand and fiddled with it. Follow the opening "I heard that you are the most trusted person of the medicine king. You served the medicine king before he left the medicine King Valley. I think he is very relieved of you. If the medicine King believes you, I won''t hide it from you. When the medicine king is dying, let me investigate the cause of his death. " The old man looked at Su ye again. His turbid eyes woke up a lot and became excited "You, have you seen the medicine king? He, his old man,.... " What did he want to say? The nostalgia and excitement for the medicine king in his eyes are not fake. What''s more, a dying man doesn''t have to hide anything. Su Ye pulled out the medicine King ring in her hand and handed it to the old man. The medicine King ring originally inlaid with Obsidian turned milky white because the water soaked in the Brahma flower pool. "Although the color has changed, the shape has not changed. Do you remember this?" The old man was too excited, "Medicine, medicine King ring!" The hoarse voice became particularly sharp because of excitement. Su ye answered and took the ring back to her hand again "The medicine king told me before he died that he had been poisoned for a long time without being aware of it. It was not detected until the poison entered the lungs. Unfortunately, it''s too late. He wants me to help him find out the truth and avenge him. Would you like to talk to me now? " The old man looked at the Yaowang ring all the time. The mood in his eyes was nostalgic. It seemed that he wanted to touch the ring, but finally took back his hand. Finally, the old man''s excitement calmed down slowly. He looked at Su ye, and even his consciousness was much clearer than before It''s still a hoarse voice "What do you want to know?" Su Ye''s crooked head "Yaowang said that the poison in his body was caused by long-term exposure to something. The medicine King''s daily diet is made by a fixed person? " The old man closed his eyes and shook his head, "No, the medicine king never cares about these. He eats whatever he does in the kitchen." Chapter 836 As soon as the topic fell, Su Ye was quiet. Well, because she doesn''t know where to start. The medicine king has been dead for twenty years. Who knows what happened at that time. Suye turned her attention to the old man''s neck. Looking at the rolling of his Adam''s apple, there was a huge scar. Perilla opening "Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with your voice?" As soon as she mentioned the topic, the people on the bed clung to a corner of the quilt. Su ye saw that the old man on the bed didn''t speak. She looked at ah Ku kneeling at her feet. "What''s the matter with your father''s voice?" Ah Ku shook his head "I can remember that my father was mute and speechless. It was Nanming Valley master who said one day that he could heal his father''s mute." Speaking of this, ah Ku had no reaction, but the old man in bed was excited. The hoarse sharp voice seemed to use up all his strength "He has ulterior motives!" The old man fell dumb and fell on the bed panting, as if the oil had run out and the lamp had dried up. Suye listened to the old man''s excited voice and vaguely understood something. "Your voice was poisoned and dumb by Nanming, and then he cured your voice, didn''t he?" The old man gave a sneer "He knows I can''t write, but he wants to get the treasure of Yaowang valley. He thought I knew the whereabouts of the treasure and cured my throat. He thought I would appreciate him. Thought I wouldn''t know who poisoned my voice?! I thought I would tell him the secret of the treasure and let him become the valley master of Yaowang Valley in good faith!! "Cough, cough" The more he said, the more excited he was. He coughed up blood directly. Ah Ku hurried to the bed and wiped the blood off Wang Sheng''s lips with his sleeve "Dad, Dad." Ah Kuo shouted. He couldn''t do anything but wipe off the coughed blood for him. Suye was silent for a moment. The treasure of Yaowang Valley? Wang Sheng is out of breath. His eyes turned to Su ye, and the gasp became more and more laborious. Then Wang Sheng looked at the ring on Su Ye''s hand. murmur to oneself "Yes, the valley Lord gave you this ring. I think so. " Su Ye doubts "Huh?" Wang Sheng looked at Su Ye, "Only yaowangjie knows where the treasure is. This is what the valley master once said. " Nanming spent a long time trying not to pry Wang Sheng''s mouth open. Now, it is easily obtained by Suye. But compared with the treasure, she was more curious about another thing "How dumb is your voice?" Wang Sheng''s eyes became more cloudy and dim "I see." "What?" "I saw Nanming looking for something while the valley master was away. He was looking for it in a hurry. On that day of every month, the valley master comes to Houshan in the evening. But that day, the valley master left something in the refining pharmacy, so I went back to get it for the valley master. Happened to meet. The man who has always been obedient and elegant in front of the valley Lord is particularly anxious. He probably didn''t expect to meet me. Even that greedy look didn''t have time to take it back. He didn''t explain anything. Soon, he left Dan pharmacy. Valley master usually stays in the back mountain for one night. No one is allowed to follow. I wanted to mention it to the valley master the next day. When I woke up the next day, I found that I had become mute and couldn''t say a word. And the valley master disappeared after that night. " Chapter 837 Decades later, Wang Sheng still remembers it clearly. He will never forget that day. Even once thought that Nanming had locked up the valley master. It was only later discovered that Nanming was also looking for the valley master. Only then did he know that the valley master was really gone. He waited and waited. He never saw the valley master again. Nanming set up a sign for the valley leader as early as more than ten years ago. He wanted to be the valley leader in good faith. However, the medicine King''s fame is too great. In such a case, no one can live and no body can die. No one wants to believe that the medicine king is dead. Without the valley master''s keepsake, his successor''s name is not right. He became the acting Valley master and took care of the affairs of Yaowang valley with hypocrisy day by day until today. Su Ye stroked the armrest of the chair with her fingers, thinking "The medicine king is dead, and Nanming is the biggest beneficiary. No matter what you think, the drug king is poisoned, which has something to do with him. It''s just that after so long, there''s no evidence that he poisoned the medicine king. " Wang Sheng looked at the beam above his head, and his mood gradually calmed down. Half a ring, his voice hoarse "He''s very suspicious, but he can''t poison the valley master in the food anyway. I take care of the valley master''s daily meals. How can this be possible? What''s more, it''s impossible to poison the valley master for a long time. " The more he spoke, the lower Wang Sheng''s voice became "It''s impossible." But after he muttered to himself, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at the incense burning table. Wang Sheng trembled and stretched out his hand "Ah Ku, go, go and show the valley master''s set of things to the princess. Go quickly." Ah Ku nodded, got up from the ground and hurried to the table. Then ah Ku stretched out his hand and opened a drawer next to the table. Take out an old box from inside. Ah Ku took the box to Su ye with both hands. Su Ye looked at the old and young, reached out and opened the lid of the box with a slap. Then he saw the utensils in the box. Teapots, utensils, bowls, chopsticks and wine lamps are all made of purple sand. Each piece is small and exquisite. It seems that it has not been used for a long time. Su Ye reached out, picked up one of them and played with it for a while. Follow your eyes and look at Wang Sheng "What is this?" Wang Sheng gave a low cough "This is the vessel that the valley master used all his life. Valley master only likes to use this. It has been used for many years. I was afraid that the valley master would not be used to other things when he came back, so I wrapped up the valley master''s daily use and put it aside. " Suye nodded thoughtfully. Holding the wine lamp as thin as cicada wings. Every place is carved carefully and beautifully. Then he heard Wang Sheng speak in a hoarse voice "Miss Su, a few days before the valley leader left, the commonly used tea was accidentally broken by Nanming. These utensils are made of purple coral plants. They are extremely fine. It takes a long time to make one. As like as two peas, I would have to report to the valley master for second days. I did not expect that second days earlier, Nanming would find a similar one. He begged me that he was always scolded by the valley leader for his poor medicine refining recently. I hope I can help him not to be scolded by the valley leader again.. I also feel that since it has been supplemented, there is no need to mention it again. I have never told the valley master. If there is something around the valley Lord that has been changed, it is the tea lamp. Chapter 838 Look, what''s different about that tea? " As he spoke, Wang Sheng raised his head and stared at the tea. He held the corner in his hand and didn''t say a word. Su ye took out the ice needle and stuck it on it. The ice needle has not changed. She took a look "It seems that there is no poison." When the words fell, I saw the old man''s faint relief. But soon, I heard a slap. The cup fell to the ground and fell apart. The cup broke. She picked up a piece of porcelain from the cup. Look at the crack. Just look at the center of the crack, there is a very thin black line. Su Ye poked the ice needle on the black line. Soon, the ice needle became black all over. This scene made the people in the bed become tearful after being stunned for a moment. His hoarse voice was sad "Valley master, valley master, I hurt you. I hurt you! " The last thing I want to happen is that it happened. The cup given by Nanming contains poison. There is no poison on the surface of that cup, but when it encounters hot substances, the toxicity will penetrate a little. The poison is tasteless and rarely seeps out each time. It''s hard to detect. Su Ye held the fragment of the tea lamp and looked at it for a while. Then she threw the whole set of tea sets to the ground. The porcelain pieces broke all over the floor. Su Ye spoke faintly as she fell "The dose of that poison is very small. Even if you drink it with a glass of water, it won''t matter. It must have been down for many years. It can''t happen in just a few days. " As soon as the voice fell, she picked up the pieces of purple coral porcelain bowl and put another ice needle on it. Soon, the ice needle turned black again. She tested one by one. Everything turned black without accident. Even the jade chopsticks found toxins on the broken tip of the chopsticks. Everything. In other words, no matter whether he eats or drinks tea or snacks, as long as he eats anything in his mouth, he is eating poison. That''s a great move. Nowhere to hide, nowhere to prevent. Su Ye looks at Wang Sheng on the bed "How many years has he used these things?" Wang Sheng looked up at the beam in despair. How many years? He forgot. I only remember that year, Nanming went out to travel. It is said that a huge purple coral was found to celebrate his birthday. Valley master likes purple coral best, so he recommended that he could make a set of utensils. Valley master thought it was so good, so he made this set of things with purple coral. Since that day, he has never used anything else. Even if you go out to collect medicine, you should always take it with you. Wang Sheng shed tears, roared and screamed as if he had exhausted his strength and clung to the quilt in his hand "Nanming! How dare you treat me so unjustly! " I never wanted to harm the valley master, but the valley master died of poison every day because of his proposal! As soon as the voice fell, Wang Sheng took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. The body twitched for a moment, widened its eyes and completely lost its breath. Ah Ku looked at the people on the bed and couldn''t believe it "Dad? Dad! " Finally, the tears fell again. Ah Ku lay down beside the bed and cried bitterly. Su ye went over and covered Wang Sheng''s eyes. Open your mouth to ah Ku "I''m sorry." Then she lowered her head and picked up the pieces on the ground one by one and put them into a purse. Then he threw it into the space and withdrew from the room. Although he quit, he never left. Just stand by and wait quietly. Looking at the dark night. Chapter 839 The sound of crying in the cabin has been ringing, and the sound is sad. Until, someone came in a hurry. Su Ye flashed into the dark night and disappeared. On the way back, Su ye walked side by side with Nan Huai. She spoke as she walked "All heard?" Nan Huai said indifferently "No surprise." This is really something that Nanming can do. He is a scholar who helps the world, but the crazy thing he did in Yaowang Valley is not just poisoning his mentor. Yaowang Valley never uses living people to refine medicine, but Nanming did it. It should be said that it is refining medicine with living children. Su Ye glanced at him "You don''t seem to hate him." When it comes to Nanming, the reaction of nanhuai is very dull. It''s like talking about a stranger you don''t know. Nan Huai didn''t say a word, but walked forward quietly. There was silence in the night. The death of a servant in Yaowang Valley is as insignificant as the loss of a grass. The next morning, Su Ye stayed in his yard. Naturally, he didn''t hear any news. It was ah Ku, the doorman who followed her. He came early. His eyes were swollen and black like two peaches. He seemed to cry last night. Su Ye looked at him more. "Your father is buried?" Ah Ku nodded and answered. Su Ye didn''t ask anything else. Stay in the house until noon. She fiddled with the king''s medicine ring on her finger. Soon, Su ye saw that he Lianting came in from the gate of the yard. He Lianting was dressed in royal clothes and walked a little fast. "Sister Su ye, go and see the patient. He... He Before she finished, Suye stood up. Go in the direction of the cabin. When he was about to enter, he heard Chu lie''s surprised voice "All right! Really good! " When I looked around, I saw a man in a white lining, standing in the sun with his hair disheveled. His eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his head against the hot sun. Enjoying the sunshine that I haven''t enjoyed for many years. He opened his hands and completely exposed himself to the sun. No more the crazy look I saw before. It''s no different from ordinary people. Beside him, in addition to Nan Ying and Chu lie, there was an elderly man in gray. The man has white temples and is old. The man''s frown was slightly loosened, and he was relieved to see that the man in the sun returned to normal. The man was inexplicably powerful, and there was a scar in the center of his eyebrow, which made him look more fierce and dangerous. Su ye turned her eyes and stared at the man. This familiar momentum that made her feel oppressive, murmured "It''s him." The great master who had been hidden in the dark and never appeared. Suye stepped forward step by step, and the man in the sun soon noticed the arrival of Suye. He turned to look. A dark light flashed in the bottomless eyes. Soon, he lowered his eyes and saluted Su ye with both hands Hoarse voice "Thank you, doctor Su, for your treatment." Su ye answered and accepted his thanks. The man added, "I''m going to review my book." Su Ye''s eyes, which had originally shifted to Nan Ying, immediately shifted back. Warm the book. Last name is Wen. Tut. The identity of this man is self-evident. A member of the royal family of Jinsha. Especially the name, Wen Qin, Wen Qi, Wen Shu. This is really a family. Chapter 840 While thinking about it, the great master standing far in front of the wooden house swept Su Ye''s eyes. When he looked away, he paused. He Lianting behind Su ye also ran over. Until he stood beside Su ye, he opened his mouth "Sister Su ye, you run so fast. I haven''t finished yet. I didn''t think you really detoxified him. " Su Ye glanced at he Lianting. I thought the child''s brain was different from the structure of crazy war. But now it seems that it is still overestimated. She looked away in silence. Then he looked at Nan Ying and waved with a smile "Miss Nan Ying." With her waving, Nan Ying''s body came to Su ye in an awkward posture. If you look carefully, you may find that the green tendons at the temple of Nanying are pounding. It seemed that the little handkerchief tied around her neck was about to be strangled by her. Nan Ying had a gloomy face and said nothing. Su Ye smiled "I think it''s time to talk about what happened between us." As she spoke, she grabbed Nan Ying''s wrist and pulled people away from the door of the cabin. Soon, the two came to a place where there was no one. Su Ye stopped and loosened his grip on Nan Ying. Follow, turn around and look at each other. Nan Ying''s always cold look can''t hold back at last, "What do you want?" The smile on Su Ye''s face dissipated and returned to her usual coldness "Where is the nightmare fruit?" Nan Ying looked up, "Suye, you''re begging me." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye strangled the Brahma Aya tied around Nan Ying''s neck. With her strength, Nan Ying''s face quickly turned pale. Suye quietly opened his mouth "You can not say." With her voice falling, Su Ye never spoke again. But the Brahma Aya on Nan Ying''s neck seemed to have been instructed and began to tighten. The bruised tendons at Nanying''s temple are getting stronger and stronger, and his voice is becoming hoarse "Kill me, you will never know the nightmare fruit." Su Ye reached out and patted her face to wake her up "You''re dead, don''t you have your father?" With that, Su Ye loosened her hand and looked cold "Kill it." As soon as the voice fell, Fanhua Ling suddenly tightened up. Nan Ying pulled Su Ye''s sleeve and squeezed out two words when he was dying "I said." With her voice falling, Su Ye reached out and pulled Brahma Aya away from her neck. Fanhua Ling finally returned to her master, not to mention how happy she was. Around Suye''s wrist, it revolved there in circles. Nan Ying knelt down on the ground and gasped. Just now, if she didn''t let go, the woman really dared to kill her. Such cognition made Nan Ying hold his hand tightly. Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and glanced at Nan Ying on the ground "It seems better for you to take me than to tell me where the nightmare fruit is." Nan Ying raised his head and was cruel "I only promised to tell you where it is, not to take you." Su Ye nodded in a serious way "Oh, now revise the treaty and take me." "You!" "You have no right to resist." With Su Ye''s voice falling, Nan Ying was pulled up from the ground. Nan Ying''s eyes filled with hatred, and Su ye had no response. Under this strength, Nan Ying has no choice but to go there, isn''t he? Chapter 841 The back mountain of Yaowang Valley is a very big place. So big that Su ye thought he had known enough after staying here for seven days. But I didn''t expect that there was a secret cave in the back mountain. The cave was hidden behind the lush grass. The green vines hung down and covered the hole. It''s invisible. Nan Ying walks in with Su Ye. As soon as they entered the cave, one by one, they walked along an extremely narrow dark path. I don''t know how long I walked. There was a light in front of me. When Su ye walked in behind Nan Ying, he heard a sound from Nan Ying "Here we are." Su Ye stood quietly in the cave. The cave is not big, but it is sticky and damp, with an uncomfortable feeling of damp and heat. In the middle of the cave, there is a plant as thick as an arm. The trunk of the plant is black, the trunk is crooked and winding upward, and the pattern on it makes the whole trunk look like a snake. The leaves growing on the trunk are black. In the shelter of the leaves, I saw a dark red fruit. The fruit is round, red and purple, the size of a small apple, very attractive. The tree is about one person tall. There are many leaves on the whole tree, but there is only one fruit. Su Ye stared at the big tree. In Su Ye''s mind, the young voice of Xuanwu had sounded "It''s a nightmare fruit." Su Ye was relieved to hear Xuanwu''s answer. Then she turned her head and looked at Nan Ying next to her. "Then please take it from Miss Nan Ying." Nan Ying sneers "Get it for you? I don''t have that much skill. " Su Ye looked at her quietly, waiting for her explanation. Then Nan Ying took a step forward. As soon as he stepped into the range of nightmare magic fruit, a milky light immediately covered the nightmare Magic Tree cage. Nan Ying "See? This is the unique protective cover of Yaowang valley. No one knows how to open it except my father. " Then Nan Ying added "If my father dies, the protective cover and everything in it will disappear together." Speaking of this, Nan Ying has a trace of pride in his eyes. When the milky white cover appeared, the medicine King ring on Su Ye''s hand also emitted milky light and began to vibrate constantly. Su ye took a look at the milky white cover, silently retracted his hand back to his cuff, then turned his head and looked at Nanying "I always think you haven''t finished. You seem to want to tell me something with this." Nan Ying''s eyes looked arrogant, cold and proud. "I told you, as long as you haven''t married him for a day, you can''t be husband and wife. Even if you become a husband and wife, he can give you a break. I know he is ill, and I know that his illness can only be solved by nightmare. You said, "are you important, or is his life important?" Suye''s eyelids were picked "Do you want him to marry you?" Su Ye''s bland narration made people upset. Nan Ying grits his teeth "If it weren''t for you, I would have married him!" Speaking of this, Nan Ying tidied up his clothes, recovered his calm, and then opened his mouth "You like him so much and love him so much. If I marry him, I can save him. You just make a little sacrifice. I think you will. " Their situation seems to have reversed. Chapter 842 This time it''s Nan Yingzhi''s turn to be high spirited. But Su Ye''s eyes didn''t mean to be sad. And Su ye also nodded to encourage. Nan Ying only thought Su Ye was forced to smile. After a sneer, he turned and left. She was not worried that Su ye would steal the nightmare fruit here. Because no one can open the protective cover. Nan Ying goes out. But Su Ye stood in front of the nightmare fruit and stared at it all the time. It was half a sound. She raised her hand. He put his hand on the Milky protective cover. Then a magical scene happened. The milky white protective cover and the medicine King ring on Su Ye''s hand seemed to be sensing each other. Each shining. When Su Ye''s hand touched the next second of the protective cover, his hand had reached into the protective cover. Then the whole body went in. She blinked and looked down inexplicably at the medicine King ring on her finger. No wonder it''s been flashing since the beginning. It turns out that this cover is the same as Yaowang ring. As soon as Su Ye stepped into the protective cover, he only paused for three seconds. Then, the smell of the nightmare magic fruit smoked her brain. It smells so good. Because of the protective cover, the aroma of nightmare magic fruit can not volatilize. So that as soon as she stepped in, Xun''s eyes couldn''t open. She stepped forward and stepped on the muddy ground. He picked the nightmare fruit. When the nightmare magic fruit was picked, thrown into the space and was about to leave, I took a look at the nightmare magic tree. Su Ye looked in the direction of leaving and looked like she was leaving. But this hand has grasped the stem of someone else''s nightmare magic tree. Pull the stem out of the ground with your hands. With the mud, whoosh, he threw it into the Yaowang ring. Then he patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened. Turned and walked away. Su Ye just stepped out of the cover. The ground began to vibrate. She picked her eyelids and glanced around. The milky white cover broke in an instant. Without saying a word, she turned her head and began to run out. When she jumped out of the cave. Boom! The whole cave collapsed. The ground shook and the stones rolled down from above. Nan Ying stood in the grass in the distance unbelievably. The body stood there stiff. Her eyes turned to Suye and her voice became sharp "What the hell did you do?" Su Ye patted the dust from the ground and stood up. She blinked "I didn''t do anything." "Then why did the cave collapse?! Why is the protective cover inside broken?! Why didn''t you come out until now? " One sentence after another, Nan Ying''s voice suddenly increased. Suye shrugged "I just thought about the picture of you marrying Su Qing for a while." She said again "Well, it''s ridiculous. I didn''t imagine it. I''m sorry." The hatred and killing in Nan Ying''s eyes can no longer be concealed. This woman is laughing at her?! "I killed you!" Su Ye stretched out her finger and waved it "Calm down, don''t you forget? You can''t beat me. You''d better not humiliate yourself. " Her cold look hurt Nan Ying''s heart one by one. In this back mountain, people will be hurt to pieces. After waiting to finish, Su Ye rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "Ah, I''m curious. You''re not as good at refining medicine as me, and you can''t beat me. Where on earth do you think you''re more worthy than me? Is it because you gave Su the medicine, but you slept with Chu Huan and felt superior to me? " Chapter 843 Nan Ying looked at Su ye with a pale face and hatred in her eyes, "You!" But for a long time, he didn''t say anything more powerful to refute Su Ye. In front of Nan Ying, when she was in junior high school, she took medicine and slept with Chu Huan, which was the pain point of her life. Now, this pain point is again raised and poked by Su Ye. When Su Ye suppressed Nan Ying psychologically. Su ye saw a dark red column of light rising up to the sky. Then the ground began to shake and the stones rolled on the ground. At first, Suye''s first reaction was, an earthquake? Soon, the idea was rejected. I saw the red light column falling from the sky in the next second. Like a huge red fireworks, it fell slowly. Enveloped the whole Yaowang valley. Su Ye looked up and was stunned. what is it? On the contrary, Nan Ying''s face began to improve gradually from being angry "Father is back!" With these words, Nan Ying''s angry face gradually subsided, and her gloomy eyes stared at Su Ye "You wait." With these words, Nan Ying turned and left with his skirt. Su Ye looked thoughtfully at the gradually closed cover. In the space, the stuffy Jinwu ran out of the space unwilling to be lonely. It has two small flowers on its head, pulling the sleeve of Suye "Lord silver ~ play with me." As soon as its voice fell, the huge red cover was completely closed and there was no more movement. As soon as I looked up, I saw the red cover covering the sky. A bird tried to fly away because of the loud noise in the sky, but it hit its head against the cover. Suye vaguely understood this thing. It seems to be a protective cover. It''s just, how did this thing suddenly rise? Does it have anything to do with her pulling up the nightmare tree? When thinking about it, I forgot the collapsed cave. Jinwu''s little fat hand reached out and pulled Su Ye''s sleeve, affectedly sweet "Main bank ~" Suye perfunctorily touched the two small flowers on its head, "Let Xuanwu play with you." As soon as she spoke, she planned to summon Xuanwu. As a result, I suddenly found that the Yaowang ring couldn''t be opened. She couldn''t get in touch with Xuanwu, so she picked her eyelids. Jin Wu looked at Su ye with his small head high. Wait, wait, wait. Although it doesn''t want to play with Xuanwu. However, the main silver doesn''t play with him. It can only play with Xuanwu. But I didn''t see the master release the Xuanwu after waiting for a long time. It doubts "Main silver?" Su Ye bowed his head and looked at Jin Wu "You may not be able to see it for some time." Jinwu looked bright "Really?" "Are you happy?" "Happy!" Jinwu''s joy is self-evident. Su ye took his hand and walked to his yard step by step. Jinwu, a milk doll, has always been overbearing. It has always bullied others since it made a noise, and it has never been bullied. It happened that I met another milk doll who was deep in Taoism. Jinwu''s bad day has come since he met Xuanwu. I can''t fight, I can''t say. It''s always forbidden to do this or that. Now, the main silver says that Xuanwu will not be seen for a long time. Then it can do whatever it wants~~ Jinwu still doesn''t walk very well. Stagger, take two steps and fall, take two steps and fall. Chapter 844 Su Ye bent down and picked up Jinwu. Jinwu is happier. Xuanwu never walks with it. When he fell down and refused to get up, Xuanwu would come and kick him to stand up. Because of Su Ye''s behavior, Jin Wu lay on Su Ye''s shoulder and vowed "Lord silver! I''ll take care of you! " Someone who speaks less fluently Su Ye didn''t understand and wondered "Huh?" "Baogu you." "Protect me?" "Yes!" Jinwu nodded vigorously against two big red flowers. Su Ye touched its fleshy ass and looked at it again. I don''t know when the little ball hidden in my pants behind my ass has disappeared. She picked her eyelids "Where''s your tail?" Jinwu thought for a while, and then he was full of milk "No more." "Why not?" "If you eat more times, there will be no more." Jin Wu spoke seriously, and Su Ye listened carefully, but he didn''t understand the relationship between the two things. However, she did not continue to ask. When you see Xuanwu again, you can know why. She now has something more important to do than the disappearance of her own contract animal tail. It seemed that the huge red cover appeared, which caused panic in Yaowang valley. When Su ye came out of the back mountain, he saw that many servants stopped their work, looked up at the sky, and whispered in twos and threes. "What''s going on?" "Just heard from the housekeeper that something happened in the valley." "What''s up?" "I heard that a very important treasure in the valley was stolen, which inspired this protective cover." "It''s said that this cover is very powerful. It existed before the last Valley master. It''s specially for dealing with crises and events. It is said that its defense is comparable to the Xuanwu cover of the divine beast. People outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out. Unless the valley Lord makes this cover disappear, no one can help it. " "Well, we can''t go out all the time?" "Don''t worry, we didn''t steal the treasure. As long as we find out who took the things of Yaowang Valley and catch that person, we should restore our previous state. " Su ye walked slowly by these servants. With a baby in her arms. Jinwu lay down honestly in Suye''s arms. It was half a sound, and it whispered "Lord silver, is the treasure delicious?" Suye shook her head and spoke seriously "Not delicious." Jinwu has 100% trust in Suye. As soon as she says it''s not delicious, Jinwu suddenly lost interest in the treasure. She went all the way back to her yard. As soon as I stepped in, I saw a man standing under the acacia tree who I hadn''t seen for a long time. Song Jue leaned under the acacia tree and noticed that someone was coming. A pair of fox eyes raised slightly and swept towards the gate of the yard. His voice was resounding "You''re finally back." Su Ye looked at him and then at the huge cover on the top "How did you get in?" Song Jue fiddled with a cow leather bag tied around her waist "The cover broke in at the moment when it was about to close." Then he curled his mouth "Who knows if you come in, you can''t get out." The two said one by one, and Su Ye told ah Ku not far away "Ah Ku, go and have a rest first and come back in an hour." Ah Ku nodded with his red eyes. "Yes, princess." Chapter 845 After answering, he stepped back. Su ye and song Jue walked into the room one after another. With a snap, the door of the house closed. Song Jue took a curious look at the golden black on Su Ye "Where did this milk doll come from?" Jinwu''s dark eyes blinked and looked fleshy, especially the two little flowers on his head. Su ye put Jinwu on the table and let it sit. Follow one "Picked it up by the side of the road." She said casually. Song Jue was not interested in this kind of meat dumpling, so he didn''t mention it after casually saying something. Then Su Ye dragged a plate of snacks not far away to Jinwu and handed it. Jinwu''s eyes were bright, and the two little red flowers on his head moved. Su Ye spoke while feeding Jinwu "How was the investigation?" Song Jue sat down against a nearby chair and began to explain in detail "After the envoys of Jinsha state left Qingning state, they dressed up and returned again with the people." "Then?" "They entered a village near the imperial city. The whole village was full of demons." Su Ye looked up and looked at Song Jue. Song Jue shrugged "I really didn''t expect that the devil didn''t leave and just lived in a village near the imperial city. A large number of devil people gathered there." Su Ye closed her eyes and rubbed the center of her eyebrows "The demons colluded with the people of Jinsha, and your Majesty''s palace was also controlled by the demons. I haven''t seen their actions after so long. What are they doing? " As soon as the voice fell, song Jue took a sip of the nearby tea. He held the rim of the cup and his eyes fell on the tea in the cup. "I think there''s something I need you to know." "What''s up?" "I went back to the imperial city before I came. Now it is said in the imperial city that the God of war failed to rebel against the palace and was trapped in the palace by his Majesty''s people." Su ye heard the news and was silent for a moment. Then she picked up a cake on the Jinwu plate and bit it. "Impossible." She denied it. Song Jue looked at her curiously and looked at her in her eyes "Do you believe so much in the character of your future husband? So sure he won''t start a rebellion? Holding a heavy army, one person is lower than ten thousand people. Now your majesty is seriously ill in the palace. It seems like a good opportunity to rebel. Why didn''t he do it? " Su Ye shook his head "I''m not saying he can''t start a rebellion." "What''s that?" Su Ye stared at Song Jue word by word "If he had really rebelled, he would not have failed." Such treacherous words were born in such a small room. But song Jue was speechless for a long time. For a long time, song Jue only choked out one sentence "You are really confident in your future husband." Suye didn''t speak again. She''s not confident. She''s very confident. After all, in the end, Su Qing did not become the emperor of Qingning, but the king of the seven ethnic groups in the ancient continent. As I said this, I heard a crisp click. Follow, click, click, click. After eating the cake, Jinwu ate the plate in his hand as if there were no one else. The bite is dry and crisp. Song Jue, who was talking, immediately shifted his eyes from Su ye to Jin Wu. Song Jue, who was not interested in meat dumplings just now, squinted "What is this?" As he spoke, he stood up and looked around. Jinwu eats selflessly and swings her legs. "Click, click, click" The plate in my hand was eaten away by three or two times. Chapter 846 Su Ye glanced at Jinwu and tried to mend it "It''s just a cake that looks like a plate." But as soon as she spoke, Jinwu picked up the tea with water on the table, clicked and bit a hole in the edge of the cup. Song Jue picked his eyelids "Don''t tell me that this cup of tea is also a cake." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu Gulu drank the tea inside, then crunched the cup and ate it. The more you eat, the better the two little flowers on Jinwu''s head will bloom, as if they are swinging from side to side with their master''s excitement. Su Ye was silent for a while. After discovering that the lie was too difficult to make up, she told the truth "Its name is Jinwu." Then, the man who just had no interest in the meat ball flashed a light in his eyes and became interested immediately. "Is this the cannibal flower?" Suye shrugged. Jinwu tossed his chubby legs back and forth and bit his mouth. Song Jue suddenly lost his mind to talk about things with Su Ye. Anyway, I''m trapped in Yaowang valley. I can''t go anywhere. It''s better to study the cannibal meat ball in front of you. Song Jue pulled a plate of cakes beside him and handed it to Jinwu. Jinwu''s eyes were bright and ate again. The legs were shaking and eating very hard. At this time, there was a voice outside the door "Sister Su Ye!" "Aunt Huang!" Two voices sounded almost one after another. Then I heard a knock on the door. Su Ye glanced at Song Jue. Song Jue didn''t respond. His attention was still on Jinwu. Follow, just listen to Su Ye "Come in." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the house was pushed open. He Lianting came in first "Sister Su ye, do you know? It is said that a treasure has been stolen from Yaowang valley. " As soon as the voice fell, he Lianting''s attention fell on the eating Jinwu. "Eh? Where did the child come from? " Sitting on the table, Jin Wu didn''t say a word, directly ignored he Lianting, didn''t lift his head, and was still eating his own food. He Lianting walked to Jin Wu, who first sniffed. Then he silently turned his head and turned his body in the direction of Suye, lowered his head and crunched and ate. He Lianting was hit by Jin Wu''s dislike. He immediately lowered his head and began to look at himself. Su Ye was also a little curious and asked in a low voice "Why don''t you talk?" Jinwu is not sharp, but he always talks a lot. Always loved. Then Suye heard the voice of Jinwu "Don''t talk to strangers," said the turtle Su ye heard the word turtle and was silent for a moment. Jinwu added another word "Lord silver, I don''t like talking to food." He talked to the grass before, but the turtle said, don''t talk to the food to eat. Then it doesn''t like it. As soon as Jin Wu''s voice fell, song Jue, who was very interested nearby, stepped back two steps, sat down in a chair, then bowed his head to drink water, and never took a step forward. If you guess correctly, in the eyes of this thing, everything else can be eaten except its owner, Su Ye. Song Jue''s mind turned quickly. When he was aware of the danger and didn''t think of a better way to solve it, he would never act rashly. But Chu lie and he Lianting knew nothing about the danger of Jinwu. Chapter 847 In particular, Jin Wu couldn''t pronounce clearly. He didn''t hear the word food said by Jin Wu at all. He Lianting went to Jinwu and his eyes lit up "Sister Su ye, where did you get this milk ball? Can I get one to keep at home? " As he spoke, he Lianting looked at the two little flowers dangling on Jin Wu''s head. I couldn''t help reaching out. As a result, Su Ye grabbed his wrist before he touched it. Su Ye looked at he Lianting "Don''t always be curious about something new." Su Ye wouldn''t let him touch. It was a pity for he Lianting. His attention was all on these two little flowers. Where the little flower shakes, his attention is there. Su Ye interrupted he Lianting''s thought "Come here for me?" As she spoke, she looked at Chu lie. Chu lie nodded "Can Aunt Huang see the red barrier?" Su ye answered "Well, I see." "I heard that Yaowang Valley lost valuable things and started this mechanism." Suye sat back in her chair, one hand supporting her chin. A thoughtful sentence "Oh, yeah." Maybe she pulled up the nightmare tree and started the mechanism. But it doesn''t matter. I can''t find anything anyway. It''ll be good if you don''t admit it then. Suye had a mediocre reaction to it. As a result, he Lianting scratched his head, "Hey? What''s the name of the lost thing? What ring? "The king of medicine ring?" As soon as the voice fell, Chu lie nodded, "It''s said that she was a female thief. She disguised as a maid and sneaked into the valley master''s study and stole the medicine King''s ring, a treasure of the medicine King''s valley." Suye listened and paused. Her eyes turned to her fingers. Oh, that''s the idea. Song Jue raised his fox eyes slightly and looked at Su Ye inexplicably. Follow him "The medicine King ring has been lost for a long time. The valley leader has been issuing a task to find it? Why did it suddenly appear again? " He Lianting was surprised for a moment "I lost it before, but now I lose it again. Why does Yaowang Valley always lose things?" Chu lie snorted and smiled "But I''m afraid the female thief didn''t expect that the Yaowang valley would open this mechanism. When the people in Yaowang Valley finished their investigation inch by inch, it would be difficult for the female thief to insert her wings." He Lianting answered "Yes." Jinwu, who sat on the table shaking her legs, ate the cakes on the plate and was about to eat the plate. As a result, Su Ye stopped her. Jinwu looked at the plate in Suye''s hand. With a slap, Suye dropped the plate in the corner of the table "Well, it''s time to eat." Jinwu couldn''t help saying "Hum!" Then he climbed into Su Ye''s arms. If the master doesn''t let you eat, you should always be able to hug. Waiting for the discussion to end, he Lianting and Chu lie were blown away. Song Jue was arranged to live with he Lianting. I don''t know whether her small yard is particularly popular or what. After a group of people had just left, she was carrying a chair and was about to sit under the acacia tree and have a rest. As a result, someone came again. Su ye turned her head and looked in the direction of the yard door. A man was wearing a dishevelled hair and was bound by pure white bandages everywhere. There is a wound on his face that has scabbed. Many shallow wounds have healed. New tender meat grew. Vaguely, I finally saw the shape of this face. Gao Da Junlang is worthy of these four words. Just that pair of deep bottomless eyes, people don''t know what he''s thinking. Chapter 848 Behind the man was another man. If there is a dangerous smell, let Su ye know that it is the great master. But the man just looked under the acacia tree and didn''t come in. Instead, he stood at the door and waited quietly. Suye leaned back on the chair and shouted "Your Highness Wenshu." With that, she didn''t say anything else. Wen Shu walked step by step to Suye and stood under the acacia tree. The Albizzia flowers were blown off by the breeze and happened to fall on the white clothes of Suye. Wen Shu''s deep eyes faded, and he shouted for a long time "Suye." Su ye had closed her eyes and opened them "Your Highness Wenshu, what''s up?" "Yes." "What''s up?" "I heard that the God of war of the Qing Ning state intended to rebel and failed to rebel. He was imprisoned in the palace and waited for his fall." He quietly expounded the facts he had heard. Su Ye''s open eyes closed again "Thank you for reminding me." She didn''t look nervous. She looked flat and light. Wen Shu lowered his eyes and covered the emotion in his eyes "You don''t believe it." He is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Then he spoke again "It seems that you trust him very much." Su Ye smiled for a moment "My future husband, of course, wants to believe. Unless he comes to tell me himself, I can''t believe what others say. " Wen Shu was dressed in a robe, and his loose hair was blown by a wisp of wind, covering his eyes. For a long time, he smiled with pale lips "I heard that there was a bloody battle in the palace yesterday afternoon. All the reclusive masters of the royal family appeared. The Dharma protector of the demon family was invited by your majesty. It seems that even if the God of war would rebel, he laid a snare there early. Unfortunately, I thought the God of war would be extremely difficult to catch. Unexpectedly, the God of war lost all his accomplishments. I heard that the gold mask on his face was split in two. I heard that he was very handsome. I heard that he broke an arm. " Su Ye looked coldly at the man standing opposite. "Why would your highness say this to me?" Wenshu''s deep eyes did not shrink back, so they looked at her there. He didn''t hide his mouth at all "Hearing that you are his future Princess, I am jealous." Suye was silent for a moment. Is this thing hurting your brain? Wenshu stepped forward step by step and came to Su Ye "If he dies, will you marry me?" Su Ye leaned back on the chair and smiled "You fell in love with me at first sight?" Wen Shu thought for a while "Maybe." Su pinched the Brahma damask in his hand and replied with a light and heavy voice "Then don''t like me anymore." Wen Shu was stunned. He looked puzzled "Why?" "Because I don''t like you." "What do you dislike about me? Can you tell me? " "I don''t like you alive." The voice fell, and there was silence under the acacia tree. Half a ring, but I heard a warm book "But I like you alive." Su Ye frowned and glanced at him. Wen Shu noticed Su Ye''s gaze and smiled "Do you think I''m similar to your future husband?" Suye is silent. Wenshu low channel "I know you don''t believe he will rebel. Even if it is a rebellion, you won''t believe he will fail." Su Ye was silent again and looked at the man in front of her. Closely followed, Wenshu held a purse in his hand and spoke quietly "But what? He just failed. A man with the same blood as me. Chapter 849 Oh, no, it should be said to be a snake man. If he were strong, maybe he would not fail. Unfortunately, he dared to enter the palace alone. He really felt that no one could control him? " He just stood there, explaining quietly, with a shallow smile on his face, just because the scars on his face only made people feel a little strange. Suye shook her neck, "Finished?" Wen Shu shook his head "No." Follow, just listen to him "Several great masters in the palace and the Dharma protector of the demon clan surrounded him. Do you know why he entered the palace? " His eyes fell on Su Ye quietly. Suye narrowed her eyes. Wen Shu smiled "Because there was news from the palace that you were there." With the words of Wenshu falling, Su Ye looked at him coldly. "You came here just to tell me this?" Wen Shu shook his head "I want you to forget him and stay with me." He didn''t hide it at all. He just said what he thought. He didn''t seem to feel the cruelty of his words. It seemed that Su Ye was hearing that his future husband had fallen. The best way was to choose the next person he could rely on. And he is the best choice. Su ye asked carelessly "What did you do?" Wen Shu shook his head "I don''t have that ability. Besides, I''ve been here to recover from my injury, and I can''t step out of here. " He spoke quietly. Su Ye is curious "You know Su Qing very well." Wen Shu thought for a while "Sort of." "Huh?" "I was there when he killed the whole witch family ten years ago." He didn''t want to hide that he was a witch. What Su ye asked, he said. Su Ye responded to this only gently "Oh." Wen Shu raised his hand and held a Acacia flower falling in the air "You said that he could kill everyone of the witch clan. Why didn''t he kill me at that time?" Suye thought for a moment "Maybe you were too weak at that time." Wen Shu held the pink Acacia in his hand. He didn''t seem to hear what Su Ye was saying. But the sound slowly fell "I thought we were the same. There will be no change until death. After all, a race without a heart should have been submerged in the long river of history. I am, and so is he. " Then he paused. His eyes suddenly fell on Su Ye "Unexpectedly, he met you. I didn''t understand before. How could he get a wife when he was so cruel and without any kindness. When you came here, I saw you with my own eyes and suddenly understood. So I''m really jealous of him. " Suye listened to his long list of words. It''s also inexplicable. She rubbed her eyebrows "Finished?" It''s time to warm up your books this time "Yes. That''s it. " "Don''t you go after that?" Wen Shukou "Do you want to be my wife?" Su Ye twisted her eyebrows and became impatient. She suddenly sat up straight and waved to him. "Come here." Wen Shu stooped close. She pressed his neck with one hand and brought the man to her. The look in his eyes was full of impatience "I can''t understand people, can I? I have someone I like. Don''t bother me again. " With that, she raised her hand and directly threw people out of the yard. Wen Shu was like a rag doll, which was thrown directly out of the yard from Su Ye. Chapter 850 Because Wen Shu''s body had not fully recovered, he suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. The great master level master standing at the door immediately looked at Su ye and showed a fierce anger in his eyes. At Dayton time, the pressure of the great master immediately appeared and put pressure on Su Ye. Then I heard the man sneer with contempt "It''s your honor to be favored by your highness." Su Ye lowered her head, took a look at her body and twisted her eyebrows slightly. This feeling of being bound by something. Obviously, the man didn''t do anything, but he felt suffocated, like a boulder pressing on his body. Aura advanced level, level 1 to 10. The first to third order is the initial order. The fourth to seventh order is the middle order. Eight to ten are higher order. Up the tenth level, you are an expert at the master level. Is this the strength of the great master? While thinking quietly, Wen Shu, who fell to the ground, had stood up from the ground. Then I saw him wave his hand "Since she doesn''t want to see me, let''s go." With that, Wen Shu''s eyes fell on Su Ye under the acacia tree again. It''s half a ring. Warm your book and speak slowly "I heard that Yaowang Valley lost Yaowang ring. I heard that the valley leader already knows who took it. Now the protective cover of Yaowang Valley is open, and all the elders in Yaowang valley have come. " Su Ye glanced up at him "Then?" Warm the book and speak quietly "You can''t summon the beast Xuanwu anymore, can you? Can I help you out of this dilemma? " His later words have confirmed that the Yaowang ring in Yaowang valley was taken away by Su Ye. Su Ye held his forehead with one hand and smiled for a moment "Warm the book." She called him this time without adding the two suffixes of your highness. His eyes were still bland. Wen Shu answered with a smile "What''s up?" "I can cure you and make you look like you''re not expensive. Do you still want to go back to the way you used to be? " Wenshu didn''t speak, but his deep eyes looked at Su ye, which made people unable to figure out what he was thinking. Su Ye glanced at him "You hate your witch blood. It makes you unable to stand in the sun like normal people. I gave you such hope. You should be content and go away. " As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, the pressure that lingered around her became stronger. The pressure is breathless. But the warm book outside the yard suddenly smiled. It''s that deep, deep throat smile. For a long time, he spoke "You really know me. That''s why I want to marry you. " There was something rolling in his eyes. Just a long time later, I heard him whisper "Old Wei, let''s go." Then he turned and left step by step. The old Wei he shouted was the man behind him. Because after the voice of Wen Shu fell, the man followed suit and left. As soon as they left, Su Ye stood up from his chair when the pressure was torn off. She drooped her eyes. Now, the purpose of Yaowang Valley has surfaced. She looked at the medicine King ring on her finger. Well, I can''t hide it. But there''s no need to hide. She pondered as she walked out. With the midday sun, Su ye walked to the cabin in the back mountain. She didn''t even call. With a slap, she pushed the door open. Then I heard the groan of pain from inside. Chapter 851 She walked to the bed and saw the blue and purple locust shrank in the corner. There was a long winding cut in his chest. She saw this wound when she first healed nanhuai. According to the truth, after so many days, it should be getting better soon. But at a glance, there was no sign of improvement in the wound, but it was getting deeper and deeper. Beside the South locust, there is a porcelain vase. When he got closer, he found something crawling on his wound. Closer look, it''s black ants. The black ants seem to be raised by drinking blood. The remaining ones crawled slowly along Nan Huai''s body to the porcelain pot in his hand. Nan Huai snapped and fastened the porcelain pot. When he had finished all this, he stood up from where he was. Gray dead eyes, without any emotional floating, as if the pain just was an illusion. He spoke "Looking for me?" Suye didn''t talk about the porcelain pot in his hand. Just ask "When I first came to you, I felt a strong breath here. Do you know him? " Nanhuai looked up and looked at Suye "Why ask him?" Su Ye sat on the stool and shook her head with her eyes closed "I always thought he meant to kill me." Just had two or three positive contacts with that person. Even said no more than three sentences. But the man named Lao Wei just made her feel uncomfortable all over, and even that uncomfortable feeling exceeded that of warming books. Follow, Suye said "Why did he come to you that day?" "He is using my blood to feed the blood worm in his hand." Without any concealment, Nan Huai pushed the porcelain vase in his hand in front of Su Ye. Su Ye opened the lid, just looked at it and closed it quickly. Perilla opening "Gu?" Nan Huai didn''t expect Su ye to understand this, he added "He is very interested in Gu and poisonous insects." Su Ye fiddled with the porcelain vase, "How long?" "Huh?" "How long have you fed him with your blood?" "One year." There was no fluctuation in his voice. Su Ye couldn''t help looking at him more. "You don''t seem to have any hatred for him." After hearing this, Nan Huai gave a short sneer. "No." Su Ye looked at the South locust quietly. Is it her illusion? It always feels like he''s doing something in the dark. Speaking of Nanming, his reaction was also very calm. Mention Old Wei, his reaction is still calm. Suye glanced around, glancing at the bottle in her hand. Her hand accidentally knocked the bottle to the ground. Hua La, in an instant, the black ants in it fell on the ground. But those black ants don''t have any action, they just gather in their own area. Su Ye spoke quietly "This kind of blood ant is natural to drink blood. When they are frightened and their master is not around, they will make indiscriminate attacks. But these blood ants don''t seem to have a reaction to attack people. Do you say it''s because the great master is well disciplined, or because their master is around, so they don''t dare to act rashly? " Nan Huai as like as two peas, did not know where to go. He laid the porcelain vase flat on the ground, his voice as indifferent as ever "You know too much." The words fell, clattered, and the black ants swarmed into the porcelain pot again. Chapter 852 Suye was just a guess at first, but now it has been confirmed. These black ants belong to the old Wei, but they are listening to the South locust. I don''t know what method he used to hide from Lao Wei''s eyes. But it doesn''t look like the first time he has done such skilled movements. An inexplicable idea flashed through Su Ye''s mind "People who refine medicine always need poisons. Sometimes it is inevitable to need Gu poison. Don''t tell me that you have controlled all the poisons in Yaowang valley. " As soon as the voice fell, I heard a short sneer from Nan Huai. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Then he picked up the bottle on the ground and put it on the table. His fingers rapped on the table. Su Ye smiles "Nan Huai, I think there''s something you need to know." The southern locust looked indifferent and swept towards the Suye "The little mermaid asked me to save you and made a contract with me." The voice fell, and Nan Huai''s indifferent expression suddenly changed. The eyes were stained with sharpness and swept towards Su Ye. Su Ye was unmoved and smiled "You''d better be nice to me. You can tell me whatever my mother asks. Otherwise, I''ll make the little mermaid cry to death. " "Are you warning me?" Suye word by word "I''m threatening you" Waiting for her to finish, she threw a pale gold stone to nanhuai. This stone is the thing Xue Rong tried his best to steal. Nan Huai held the stone and looked around in his hand. "What your father asked the mermaid to steal. Do you know what he''s going to do? " Nan Huai stared at the stone for a while and once again gave a sneer. "I''m going to make me an elixir." Su Ye stood up and moved her neck. "When you''re finished, remember to bring it back to me. If you don''t return it, you won''t want to see it again, little mermaid." Her means of threatening nanhuai became more and more handy. After the conversation, she turned and walked out. Wait until you''re almost done. She went back to the yard. I thought I would meet Nanming soon. I didn''t expect to see you two days later. It was the afternoon two days later. The weather is not very good, some clouds, the sun has never appeared. Su Ye looked at the Acacia flowers in the yard. Jinwu was right in front of her and looked up at the falling Acacia flowers. I don''t know why, Jinwu, who always likes to eat, didn''t eat the fallen Acacia. Instead, they put them in their arms one by one. Su Ye glanced at Jinwu''s stupid behavior and quickly looked away. Song Jue didn''t know when to come to Su Ye. Looking at her calm attitude, she raised her eyebrows "I heard that Wenshu wants to marry you?" Suye glanced at him "Your news is fast." "Your future husband''s life and death are uncertain. You can have leisure and elegance in Yaowang Valley to catch up with your highness of Jinsha state. It seems that life is going well. " Su Ye didn''t speak and didn''t bother to answer. Just as he was talking, ah Ku hurried in from outside the yard. "Princess." His face was full of panic. Su Ye looked at him and opened his mouth "What''s the matter?" "The valley leader sent someone and said, let you go to the main hall." Song Jue did not look surprised. Seems to have known about it. He spoke "Come on, let''s go." Chapter 853 Su Ye stood up, bowed her head and smoothed her clothes, and then shouted at the small meat ball under the acacia tree "Jinwu." Jinwu bumped up to her. "Main bank ~" It has bright eyes. Su Ye threw Jinwu to song Jue. "There''s no requirement. Make it look like a person all the way." Jinwu used to know song Jue. In addition, song Jue feeds from time to time these days. Jinwu reluctantly accepted the food to lead himself. Although it''s a little stupid to let food lead you. Jinwu blinks her eyes "Where''s the main silver?" Su Ye looked at it "Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me?" "Yes!" "If I don''t call you, don''t come out." Jinwu vowed to answer "Good!" As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, the half hidden door of the yard was pushed open with a bang. Dozens of servants crowded around the gate of Suye''s yard. The leader looked at Suye, "Are you Suye?" Su ye answered "Yes." Then he saw a look of contempt in the eyes of the leader "I''ll see you, Mr. Gu. Let''s go." After that, the leader looked at Song Jue "Since you''re with her, go with her." The lofty momentum in the words makes people inexplicably produce an unknown fire. Song Jue glanced at the leader with a pair of fox eyes, "Does a messenger dare to put on such a big shelf? Is it yours?" As soon as the voice fell, the man obviously shrank for a moment. It seems that song Jue is not the kind to offend. Soon he spoke again "Let''s go." The voice and momentum are much weaker than just now. Su ye walked in front, and song Jue took Jin Wu''s hand and walked behind. Because Jinwu is staggering, especially with small short legs. Song Jue and Jin Wu slowed down. The leader did not dare to urge song Jue, but the person the group wanted was su Ye. Follow him and speak at his command "You two, wait for him in the back. I''ll take this woman to the valley master first. " "Yes!" After going out for a long time, Su Ye glanced at the leader "You should know who I am?" The leader hissed coldly "Princess to be? The God of war has fallen. The title of your princess is the family of sinners. And want us to serve you respectfully? " If Su Ye thinks "Do you know what''s going on outside?" "Who doesn''t know these things? The God of war rebelled and has been sent to prison. Valley Lord saw this with his own eyes. You can''t fake it. It''s said that he was badly hurt. " When the leader finished, he looked at Su Ye''s face and hissed more "You''d better worry about whether you have that life to get out of here." With that, Su Ye pressed down the main hall. This main hall is not the place where Yaowang Valley receives guests on weekdays. Su Ye looked up at the plaque and ancestral hall. It is like a courtyard repaired alone, supported by four black columns. The whole house. As soon as I stepped into the yard, I smelled sandalwood and looked inside. Su Ye was surrounded in the courtyard before he went to the ancestral hall. Wow, dark guards in black surrounded her. In the ancestral hall, there were several oppressive smells, which made people out of breath. Leng is to let her stand where she is, and she can''t move forward any more. Chapter 854 Then Su ye heard the laughter from the ancestral hall "When the princess comes, it''s far from welcome. I hope the princess won''t be surprised." With the sound falling, all the people who stood in the ancestral hall came out. Nanming walked in front, wearing a gray robe with a momentum of the whole body. The scar on the corner of his mouth made him look sharp. Behind Nanming, Nan Ying, Nan Huai, Chu lie, Wen Shu and others probably all the distinguished guests who lived in Yaowang valley came. Nanming stood on the steps and raised his hand to the servants around him "What are you doing? Why don''t you let your distinguished guests have a rest?" The words fell, and the two rows of chairs were placed in the yard. This yard is very large. It is usually used to scold or teach disciples. And Su ye also sent a chair in front of her. The difference is that everyone sits on both sides, but she sits in the center and is examined by everyone. When everyone sat down, at the top of the steps and in the middle of the ancestral hall, Nanming sat on the master''s chair. On both sides of him sat two immortal characters in Taoist robes. The strong momentum just came from them. I think those are the few worldly elders in Yaowang valley. When they sat down, people in black and domestic servants still gathered behind Su ye, as if the people behind her would kill her immediately as long as she had any change. Chu lie wrung his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to sleep well these days. His eyes were black. He stood up and spoke "It can''t be taken by Aunt Huang. What does she want you to do with the treasures of Yaowang Valley?" Nanming smiled kindly, "Don''t be too nervous, your highness. We just guessed and took the princess. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be fair for the princess to solve it here. " Su Ye sat on the chair, leaning back gradually. All dressed in white, the lining of the personality is shallow. A strand of hair fell, covering the mood in her eyes. After half a ring, she stroked the ring on her index finger "Valley master, it seems that the battle today is against me." Nanming smiled kindly and shook his head "Why, princess, you think so much. I just want to catch the thief who stole the medicine King Gu Zhibao." Su Ye is curious "What have you lost in Yaowang Valley?" As she spoke, she looked up at Nanming. At the mention of the lost treasure, Nanming frowned and became serious "Because the most precious medicine King ring was lost, the defense mechanism in the valley was opened." But as soon as he finished, he said again without waiting for Su ye to speak "Princess, don''t worry, just because there are a lot of people in the valley who have been suspicious of you. That''s why we didn''t inform you to bring you here, so as to return your innocence. " As soon as the voice fell, Nanming waved his hand. Suddenly, I saw a long table lying under the stairs. On the long black table, there was a cyan jade, which was carved into a circle and inlaid in a wood. Su Ye glanced at the long black table. Then he heard Nanming speak "As long as you lean over, if the medicine King ring has not been on you, this jade will have no reaction. This will prove your innocence. " Suye leaned back on the chair and smiled. Nanming was suspicious of her when he saw the ring on her finger. I designed such a big show just to keep it for myself. Chapter 855 But Su Ye''s eyes turned to the huge red shield after sweeping the long table. She has been looking for the weakness of this shield for a long time. The highest point of the bulge of the shield is the weakest place. As it happens, the highest place is the one that jumps up from the ancestral temple. When thinking so, her hand touched the Brahma damask at her sleeve. If she breaks through the shield, the other elders will never sit idly by. Once the shield is broken, she can enter the space ring. Because she could not summon Xuanwu, the natural Xuanwu had no protection for her. Several elders attacked her, and she certainly couldn''t fight. But if Jin Wu and fan Hualing are here, and finally enter the medicine King ring, she should still be able to breathe. She thought about it for a while and thought it was feasible. Of course, it was just a bad idea. Nanming, who will sit high and talk completely, ignores it. At this time, there was a heavy cold hum from the high platform. Suddenly, a huge pressure hit Su Ye. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows and rolled on one knee the next second. The power of the great master level was so strong that she knelt directly on the ground. The kneeling was loud. Her knee suddenly oozed blood. He Lianting was stunned and wanted to stand up and speak for Su ye, but he was oppressed by a force from the sky and couldn''t even stand up. On the high platform, an old man touched his beard with a cold hum "Even a little boy dares to ignore the valley master and overestimate his strength." The old man also has the capital to say this. At such a level, it is the capital that the world family scrambles to seize. No one dares to offend. Naturally, these great masters also have a kind of arrogance towards everyone. Compared with these power identities, self cultivation strength is the capital to speak. Then another great master spoke "Who is the daughter of such an ill bred family? You and the traitor are really a nest of snakes and mice. " At this time, a sneer came from the two rows of people watching. Su Ye''s remaining light swept away, and it was Chu Huan, the fifth highness, who had not seen for a long time. Chu Huan felt happy about Su Ye''s end. This damned woman can''t even see him or her identity?! At this time, Wen Shu''s eyes fell on Su Ye. He was still disheveled, and he looked at Su ye with deep eyes. Because he was close, Su ye could clearly hear his low voice "Suye, do you want me to help you?" As he spoke, he paused a little and said again "You should know that if you really stole the Yaowang ring, even if you hand it in now, they will not let you go. Or do you think you can escape from here alone? " Su Ye glanced at Wen Shu. He seemed sure that she would ask him to help her. Her always quiet eyes became unpredictable. After a long time, she smiled at the warm book for a moment. The smile was disdainful and cold. Almost at the moment of reading, the eyes became gloomy. Su Ye stood upright against the pressure on her. Sitting there on the steps, the judge and all the people in Yaowang valley were obviously surprised for a moment. Chapter 856 Su Ye looked up and looked up at the height "Check with some stone. The medicine King ring is right here." As she spoke, she raised her hand, and the Milky jade medicine King ring appeared in the sight of everyone. He Lianting and Chu lie were stunned and looked at each other. Of course they recognize the ring. But isn''t this ring Suye always wears on weekdays? Is this the king of medicine ring? With her raised hand, the pressure on her gradually disappeared. Even the elders on the high place stood up and looked over. But soon, Suye withdrew her hand "This ring was not stolen. It was given to me by medicine King Nan Sheng." At the mention of the medicine king, Nanming immediately narrowed his eyes. "Do you think if you make up something, someone will believe it?" Su Ye glanced at him "Valley master, you won''t really have the illusion that the king of medicine ring has been kept by you in the king of Medicine Valley. Did I steal it these days?" Nanming looks serious "Of course. Yaowangjie is the possession of our yaowanggu. It has always been kept properly. When Shifu left, he delivered it to his loyal servant Wangsheng. " I don''t know when song Jue appeared at the gate of the yard. He gave a sneer "Since this thing is in your hands, why did you make the task list at the beginning, and why did you have to look for Yaowang ring and Brahma Aya?" Song Jue was not surprised when Su ye took out the medicine King ring. Because when she found that Brahma Aya was in her hand in the trial environment, the trace of Yaowang ring was almost clear. Unexpectedly, this medicine King ring is the one Su Ye wears on her finger every day. Nanming on the high platform has already said something about it "Someone has been peeping at the treasures of our medicine King Valley for a long time. This is also to distract attention." Some of the elders on the high platform are already looking impatient "Nanming, what did you say to her? Let her hand it in! " "Yes, it was originally from Yaowang valley. This woman really thought she could argue at will, and we really believed it?" "You should have worn this medicine King ring long ago. It''s because you''ve been worried about your master and always believe that your master will come back to be filial. Only then can such a woman take advantage of it." Suye listens to the elders on the high platform. You speak to me. At first, she thought it was these shameless elders who acted together with Nanming. But listening to them, they seem to really believe that this thing has been in Yaowang Valley and she stole it. Nanming, who was sitting on the head of the house, looked miserable after hearing the elders'' words "Master will come back, he, he just went out for a trip!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard the elder sigh "You are stupid, this is foolish filial piety! You''ve been immersed in this idea. How can you carry forward Yaowang Valley in the future? " "What''s more, the medicine King''s ring is a keepsake of the valley Lord. It''s because you don''t want to wear it that these people outside tell you your name is not right and your words are not smooth. Just let people outside slander you and say you killed your master! " From the words of these elders, Su ye heard the meaning of hating iron but not steel. Her lips grinned. "Valley Lord." She shouted and stopped the elders from making her feel a little sick. She went up to the table. Then he raised his hand and swept the stone on the table directly to the ground with a slap. Chapter 857 A snap. The stone cracked. But even so, because of the proximity of Suye, the stone is emitting light green light. All the elders got up one after another, "It''s really the medicine King ring!" At this moment, everyone is sure. Then, in full view of the public, Su ye took the medicine King ring off his finger. The next second, she put the medicine King ring on the table. Follow, gently push towards the center of the table. "Since Valley master wants it so much, come and take it." As she said this, she stepped back two steps and glanced at Nanming with a smile, but her expression soon returned to the usual plain look. Chu Huan sneered "Wouldn''t it be good to have done so? I can save so much pain. " Then someone I didn''t know spoke "I really didn''t expect that a woman about to marry into the palace would come to steal the treasures of Yaowang valley. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by others!" "Oh, she''s not a princess now. Have you forgotten? The God of war has been caught in the dungeon. Ha ha ha. " The smile was full of pride. Su Qing''s ruthless style of conduct and eye-catching military achievements have attracted the worship of as many people as they are jealous. He has been invincible for decades. Now, hearing that he had entered the dungeon, these secretly jealous people were very excited. How loud and how big the laughter is, I can''t wait for the whole Yaowang Valley to hear the same. Nanming, who is high up, obviously can''t stand it. He hurried down from high, even for a moment. The greed and excitement in his eyes flashed by. He waited too long for this moment. For many years, in order to find Yaowang ring and inherit Yaowang Valley openly. Now, I finally found it! And Nan Ying is also happy for his father. Father finally took back his own things and inherited Yaowang Valley openly! He stood on the bottom step and stretched out his hand. As a result, he just met the medicine King ring. For a moment, the current flashed and only heard a stab. Nanming quickly withdrew his hand, and the current on the Yaowang ring directly pierced his cuff. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, I''m afraid he would have lost his hands now. The audience was stunned "What is this?" Su Ye sat back in her seat, holding her chin with one hand and quietly looking at Nanming "Don''t you want it very much, valley leader? Why not? " Nanming narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ye. He didn''t give up and reached out again to touch the Yaowang ring. As soon as I met him, I heard a stab, and the Milky light on the medicine King ring flashed away. There was a huge cut in four fingers. But he didn''t hide, clutching the Yaowang ring. There was a relaxed look on his face "Got it." When the elders on the high platform were relieved, they heard a dull hum from Nanming the next second. Patter. The medicine King quit on the ground. Nanming''s hands were full of blood, and his hands were full of thin knife edges and blisters. The blood immediately flowed on the ground along the palm of his hand. The Yaowang ring is still bright and clean for some reason. Nan Ying immediately stood up with a worried look in her eyebrows and eyes "Dad?!" Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and looked up the steps. "It seems that the valley master can''t take the ring alone. It''s better to let the elders in the high place come down and help together, or wear the medicine King ring on the valley master''s hand." Chapter 858 With her voice falling down, a huge pressure hit Su ye again. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows for a moment. She just felt her breath rolling. A mouthful of fishy sweetness rushed up and almost vomited blood. But in the end, he stabilized his body. She quietly looked at the other side. Two of the elders had appeared in front of Nanming. An elder in a blue robe, with a serious face, burst out first and went straight to the king of medicine ring on the ground. Then, a spirit wrapped the medicine King ring, and soon the medicine King ring flew into the blue robed elder''s hand. But when the elder in blue touched the medicine King ring, bang! Yaowangjie burst into light green light again, just like a bomb, making a violent noise and exploding from the old man in blue. Fortunately, with what happened in Nanming, the elder was also vigilant. Almost at the moment of the explosion, the ring was thrown to the ground again. The ring rolled several times on the ground and finally rolled to Suye''s feet. Fell at her feet. All of a sudden, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone looked at Su Ye. The four elders looked frozen and stared at Su Ye. Su Ye doubts "What? Isn''t this your king''s medicine ring? No more? " Her eyes fell on Nanming "It seems that the valley Lord doesn''t intend to take it." As she spoke, she picked up the ring. Put it on your index finger again. The ring had no reaction and was obediently worn by her. She raised her hand, quietly looked at the medicine King ring in her hand, followed and smiled "It seems that the medicine King ring lost by the valley Lord is not this one. I don''t know what the valley Lord lost. " There was sarcasm in her words. Finally, an elder narrowed his eyes when he saw Su Ye wearing the medicine King ring intact "Yaowangjie is actually a contract with you." The reaction of perilla leaves was mild "See?" As soon as her voice fell, the other elders were stunned "What? The contract? " "No wonder the medicine king knows the Lord. How can he be touched by others again." "The medicine King''s ring has been handed down all the time. It is the symbol of the valley Lord and never recognizes the Lord. How did you contract with this woman? " The matter of the contract seemed to be a very shocking thing, which suddenly aroused discussion among the elders. Wen Shu leaned back on the chair, his deep eyes swept Su ye in circles, as if thinking. It was half a sound, and he smiled "Congratulations, Suye." Su Ye glanced at him "You''re welcome." As they said this, the elders'' eyes at Su Ye suddenly became complicated. Then he swept Suye in circles. Su ye did not expect that once this happened, these people would discuss it endlessly. She was very casual when she signed the contract. Of course, I don''t think the contract is difficult. She was able to contract because the last contractor died. The medicine King''s ring has become an ownerless thing before she can contract again. I don''t know. This medicine King ring is the symbol of the medicine King Valley and the inheritance. However, no valley owner has ever contracted the medicine King ring. Several elders of Yaowang ring know that there is a space in Yaowang ring, which is a fertile land. Even without a contract, the land can be used by anyone who wears the medicine King ring. But I didn''t expect that one day the medicine king would quit and recognize the Lord. Still such a woman. Chapter 859 Yaowang ring contract, the owner of Yaowang Valley. Several elders looked at each other, because such a situation had never happened, so it was difficult to choose for a moment. In this conversation, Nanming''s face was gloomy "How can such a person be the next valley leader if he dares to seize the treasure of Yaowang Valley?" As soon as his voice fell, two elders thought it was reasonable. Two others are still hesitating. Yaowangjie has never contracted with its master. Now yaowangjie contracts with Suye, which may be destiny. In this tangle, Nanming held a long sword in his hand and opened his mouth gloomily "Elders, please help me kill the thief girl!" As soon as the voice fell, Nanming flew up. It''s coming straight at the thorn. His hand holding the sword was full of blood, and his eyes looked at Su Ye. In addition to being gloomy, he also had a strong killing intention. Suye must die. Before Su Ye got up, he was pressed by several threats. The aura in the body rolled and couldn''t move any more. Nanming wants to kill her here on the spot. The Brahma Aya in Suye''s cuff suddenly flew out. Pure white handkerchiefs fly out, PA, bang! Intersect with the long sword and don''t let each other. At this time, the red protective cover made a loud, harsh roar. It looks like something was shattered. When the earth shook and the mountains shook, Nanming''s body immediately retreated. Nanming frowned "What happened?" Song Jue lifted his feet and kicked Jinwu "Go and find your master." Jinwu staggered forward from the position of the gate "Main silver, main silver ~" Shouting and walking down the steps. Oh, since it became a man, no one has walked down the steps. As a result, the calf just took a step, snapped, rolled down directly from the steps and lay on the ground. Su ye took a look, when he was opposite Jinwu''s line of sight. Su Ye shook her head without expression "I don''t know you. Don''t come here." The two little red flowers in Jinwu suddenly turned black and pouted. But he got up from the ground and staggered to Suye. Nanming looked up at the protective cover. After a few tremors, he recovered his calm again. He has no air traffic control at all. The most important thing is to kill this woman. Then, with a gloomy color, he waved to the dark guard in black "Somebody! Kill the thief! " With his voice falling, black killers swarmed in. Jinwu, who had just stumbled, suddenly changed from a child to a huge cannibal flower on the spot. "Ahhh!!!" The huge black cannibal flower swallowed a man in black before everyone reacted. "Bah!" Three seconds later, the man in black vomited and fired straight at Nanming. Jinwu stood in front of Suye. Su Ye was so intimidated by the master that he couldn''t move, but Jin Wu and fan Hualing seemed unaware of it. Still alive. Probably, none of the people present have seen the picture of a child turning into a cannibal flower on the spot. It''s all under control. And Brahma Aya also wrapped a thread around Su Ye''s wrist. Somehow, it looks very excited. Such a chaotic scene finally caused the displeasure of the four elders. Listen, someone''s serious "Presumptuous!" The words fell, and the clothes shook. A huge force hit Su Ye directly. Chapter 860 In their class, it''s really a loss of face to deal with a younger generation. But this Suye is too arrogant in such a scene. I really thought no one could control her. With such a blow, Su ye had to lose half his life even if he didn''t die. At this time, Su Ye noticed that an extremely familiar breath wrapped her. Follow, boom! A thick black smoke collided with that force. The two forces exploded not far from Suye. The power of the explosion affected all around, and everyone fought with luck and aura. Su Ye tilted her head and followed, and she was held in her arms by a familiar person. She didn''t even have to look. She knew who the man was. A red robe, a gold mask, black hair gathered behind him and held by a black hairpin. Here comes the man I haven''t seen for a long time. Su Ye raised her head and looked at him quietly. She reached out silently and clutched his cuff. Su Qing held Su ye, Dan Feng''s eyes lifted, and his deep eyes looked at the person opposite. His sudden appearance surprised not only Su ye, but also the rest of the people. "Who is he?" "Who else can be the God of war with a gold mask and a red robe?" "Ah? He, isn''t he locked up? Besides, the red silk shield of Yaowang Valley can''t be broken by force except the valley leader? " "How did he come in?" Whispers around, gradually sounded. Soon after the arrival of Suqing, Feichen xilie and others also appeared soon. Behind them, the black killer followed. Su Qing''s eyes swept a circle of people in black around Su Ye. He lowered his eyes and smiled. He didn''t even say anything, and Feichen already understood. "Kill." As soon as the voice fell, the killer in black had killed into the killer surrounded Su Ye. It seems that the sun leaning dark guards are a little higher than the strength of these killers, so they look around Su ye and the killers in black fall one by one. The elders standing high looked at this scene and saw it more and more clearly. The brows tightened more and more. After half a ring, I heard a sound "You dare to be presumptuous here! Die! " The four elders killed each other. In their eyes, what about the powerful dark guards? Killing them is like breaking a dish. What God of war is nothing more than you. But I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t get close to it. A black smoke wrapped it in it in an instant. Suye blinked and the man who had just held her disappeared. I just felt that the whole yard was filled with black smoke, which made my vision dim. Because of this sudden change, everyone began to become a little flustered. I don''t know what happened. I don''t know when, Feichen stood on Su Ye''s side and whispered "Miss Su, don''t panic. It''s okay." Su Ye sat on the chair, and Jinwu turned into a milk doll and stood next to it. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "I will protect the Lord silver!" The voice vowed. Su Ye smiled and said nothing. Strange to say, she only heard the voice of Feichen, and there was no movement in the thick smoke in front of her. Feichen didn''t speak any more, and her surroundings were very quiet. She could even see the people in the seat with their mouths open and closed, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying. It seems that all this is caused by these black smoke. Chapter 861 She looked at Feichen "What is this?" Feichen Wensheng interpretation "Master sub domain." When Suye heard the word, he was silent. Absolute domain. I am king in the field. Su Qing''s cultivation level was originally reached in the middle and late stages of the evil emperor. The black smoke filled my field, which was full of vegetation. Su Ye stared at the black smoke. His accomplishments seemed to have been achieved in advance. It didn''t last long. When the black smoke dispersed, the smoke in the yard was also spreading around. Finally, Su ye could hear the voices around him. But soon, there was no voice around, and there was silence. There was a bang. I heard a sword fall to the ground. Then he saw an elder spit out blood and kneel on the ground. The other three didn''t look quite right. They barely stood firm and stared at the Suqing standing in front of them. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and, with a sense of carelessness, he raised his hand and shook his sleeves. The three were like a few straws and fell directly on the steps. Suddenly he vomited blood and couldn''t get up again. There was a chilling gloom all over him. His thin, cool lips opened and closed "Damn old thing." The ugly words jumped out of his mouth word by word. People around looked at the quiet atmosphere and didn''t dare to breathe more. God of war picked four great masters? Oh, my God. No one dares to think about the strength of Suqing. Because of their current strength, they are about to kneel and worship. Someone can''t help but feel bitter. Who is it?! Who on Earth spread rumors and said he had no accomplishments? And said he was locked up?? If they have no accomplishments, what are they? Ants?? The black smoke around him cleared away. Everything has returned to the way it was before the arrival of Suqing. However, this situation has been turned upside down. Then, he raised his Danfeng eyes and swept over the people present. The voice was still thin and cool, which made people listen to goose bumps all over "I''m very interested. I can still sit here and watch the play. I haven''t seen a play for a long time. " As he said this, he turned his eyes to Su Ye. I don''t know what happened, as if I was suddenly pulled out. Drooping eyes and low cough "Cough." Su Ye looked at him and was silent. Oh, pretend. She looked away and tried to ignore him. The result was someone''s heavier low cough. "Cough." Cough, the whole body is shaking. A large chair was carried over by two people in black and placed behind Su Qing. Two men in black stood there respectfully. On this land, the dark guard of the valley of the king of medicine died. The people standing have already changed their dynasties and become the people who have fallen in love with the past. Su Qing sat down and looked in the direction of Su Ye. In the past, as long as he coughed, his benefactor would lean over with a worried face. Just this time, it doesn''t seem to work. No hint. He didn''t even cover it up and began to express it directly. His voice was slow "Why hasn''t the benefactor come yet?" Su Ye skimmed his mouth. Why not go there? Because I''m afraid you''ll press me on the chair and bite me. Feichen looked at the master not far away and then at Su Ye. Warm channel "Master, I''m tired of running around day and night these days. Fortunately, I''ve finally dealt with the matter. I''m afraid Miss Su will worry about not having a rest..." Chapter 862 Before Feichen finished speaking, Su ye walked over honestly. Su ye can always accurately poke what she worries about and cares about. As soon as she approached, Su Qing took her hand and dragged the man into her arms. He has a low voice "Did the benefactor ever miss me?" Suye looked at the people sitting around. She had to cover his mouth and remind him in a low voice "Deal with the matter first, and then talk about others." As soon as he mentioned handling things, Su tilted his eyelids and glanced at the kneeling people on the ground. Nanming, Nanying and the four elders are now pressed on the ground like prisoners. Just after a look, I was in a lack of interest. There is no benefactor in dealing with things. Su Ye looked at Su Qing''s eyes and whirled around her like nothing. What''s the snake man thinking about? Nan Ying kneels on the ground in confusion. He can''t believe that things will change so quickly. She looked straight at the man. But the people she thought about day and night never looked at her, and all her attention was on another woman. Finally, Nan Ying couldn''t hold back. She clenched her hand and glared at Su Ye. Her eyes were full of hate "Suye, do you really think you''re good? If it hadn''t been for him, you would have been torn apart by now. You think everyone here is afraid of you? You ask them, they are just afraid of the man around you. In their eyes, you are no different from those pheasants who fly to the branches by flesh! " Su Ye listened and blinked. Whisper a word "The servant of Israel?" Inexplicably, her eyes looked at Suqing. Then suddenly he said "I thought I was a serious man." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing''s voice rose slightly "Huh?" Su Ye looked south, and suddenly she opened her lips and smiled "I forgot if you didn''t say it. You''re all afraid of him." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye surrounded Su Qing''s neck in such a provocative way. The sun tilted his eyebrows and moved his eyes. He looked at xilie who had come to Nan Ying quietly. Siri stopped without taking another step. Su Ye leaned close to his ear and bit him. Su Qing hugged her more tightly. Su Ye''s voice is not big or small enough for Nan Ying to hear "They slandered me that I stole their medicine King''s ring. He also deliberately bullied me with force, trying to forcibly take my things away. When he found that something could not be taken away, he planned to kill me and make my medicine King ring an ownerless thing. " She finished and looked at Su Qing eagerly. It''s not so sad to say sad. Su Qing looked at her straight, and something seemed to be rolling in her eyes. For a long time, he took Su Ye''s waist and tightened it in his arms. His voice became hoarse somehow "I''ll get it back for my benefactor. What the benefactor wants is the benefactor''s. " Suye clutched his clothes tightly. When this person talks, there is always a bewitching and provocative atmosphere lingering. Su Ye wanted to step back and restrain her weak legs and the feeling that she was about to be confused. As a result, as soon as she made this move, someone stepped up his strength to hold her. Nan Ying said those words to humiliate Su Ye. But I didn''t expect that the woman should be so shameless and dare to be so in public? She opened her mouth "You!" I''m going to say something. The non minister on one side spoke slowly "Miss Nan Ying, your highness Chu Huan, conspired with the rebels, both inside and outside, and conspired against each other." Chapter 863 When Feichen said that they intended to rebel, his voice was gentle and still respected. The gesture seemed to be asking whether the tea was good to drink. Nan Ying''s body is stiff "What evidence do you have?!" As soon as the voice fell, the man in black appeared with Wenqin and Wenqi. Wenqin and Wenqi knelt on the ground and were hurt all over. Feichen''s voice is gentle "A few days ago, his highness Chu Huan cooperated with the people of Jinsha to save them and hide them in Yaowang valley." After that, Feichen waited quietly "Your Highness Chu Huan, what does Miss Nan Ying want to refute? Now you can say." Chu Huan sat on one side. After a long time, he suddenly stood up from his position. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes "I did it, okay? I sent someone to save them. " Feichen Wendao "So, your highness Chu Huan doesn''t need to present other evidence." Chu Huan sneered "I am a royal family. Only my father is qualified to deal with my highness." Feichen lowered his eyes and smiled gently "His highness Chu Huan has been isolated in Yaowang valley. Maybe he doesn''t know the changes outside." He paused. Chu Huan had a bad feeling. The next second, Feichen looked at Chu Huan and said slowly "The Lord succeeded in rescuing his majesty from danger. However, his Majesty was ill and it was difficult to continue to deal with political affairs. Therefore, everything in Qingning country was handed over to the Lord. Including cleaning up internal problems. " As soon as his voice fell, the non minister looked at Xiang Su and waited quietly for his instructions. Sun tilted his eyelids and lowered his voice slowly "According to the law." When Su ye heard the words of the law disposal coming out of Su Qing''s mouth, she only felt strange. With his faint words falling. Feichen still looked neither humble nor arrogant and opened his mouth "According to the law, his sin should be punished." What else did Chu Huan want to say? He just opened his mouth "You''re not qualified..." A man in black has appeared beside Chu Huan. A knife wiped Chu Huan''s neck. Chu Huan''s eyes shrunk and didn''t respond to anything. Boom, fall to the ground, no more breathing. The uncontrollable panic of the people around them retreated. Kill? That''s the prince!! Was killed by such an understatement?? Wenqin, who was in a coma, opened her eyes at this time. The weak sight disappeared, and finally turned into a frightened stare at the sun in the distance. But soon, when Wen Qin found a warm book not far away, her eyes lit up. She tried to say something. But Wenshu''s low voice interrupted what Wenqin said "My father told me long ago not to meddle in other countries'' affairs. If you have to go through this muddy water, I can''t save you." With his voice falling, Lao Wei standing next to him shot in an instant. Click. Two thin silver threads came out of Lao Wei''s hand. The heads of Wen Qin and Wen Qi in a coma were twisted off in public. It fell to the ground like two watermelons. Once again, it frightened everyone. Sun tilted his eyelids and swept through the warm book. At this time, Wen Shu didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. He happened to look up at the past. The two men looked at each other for a moment. Wen Shu whispered "Lord, Wen Qin and Wen Qi are involved in the affairs of Qingning country. I will explain it to your majesty when I return to Jinsha country." Su Qing''s eyes just flashed, and soon moved away. It seems that I didn''t pay attention to it. Chapter 864 In the face of absolute force, some things become particularly simple to deal with. Nan Ying seems to be stunned by Chu Huan''s death. I probably didn''t expect that Su Qing really killed people with a knife. Knelt there for a long time and said nothing again. Su Ye whispered in Su Qing''s ear "Don''t kill Nanming. There''s one more thing I need to know. When I''m done, he''ll die no later. " It''s just that the occasion is wrong, so I have to choose another place to ask. She tilted her eyes and swept Su Ye''s cheeks intentionally or unintentionally. He doesn''t say good or bad. Su Ye was stunned "What''s the matter?" The voice is low and gentle "Didn''t the benefactor intend to serve people with color?" Su Ye looked at him quietly. Another sentence from Suqing "I help my benefactor. Why don''t you see how eager he is to treat me?" Suye is silent. This guy has no ethics and shame. But she really couldn''t bear to do something in public. There is no way to ignore these people as wood. At this time, Su poured into Su Ye. Then he thought "The benefactor has never hurt anyone." Su Ye doubts "Huh?" "The benefactor smells of blood." His eyes were deep and he looked at Su Ye quietly. When he mentioned it, Suye remembered the wound on her knee. Before she spoke, Su leaned and pulled her wrist, and her voice became gloomy "Benefactor, you''d better not hide it from me." Su ye saw that he was going to be angry. She lay down in his arms. Speak honestly "My knee seems to be bleeding and it hurts a little." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing stood up and soon disappeared at the gate of the ancestral hall. Wenshu''s deep eyes looked at the direction they left. For a moment, his expression was a little ferocious, but he soon recovered his calm. I didn''t know what he was thinking. The defense shield of Yaowang valley was broken because of Su Qing''s hard break. After a incense stick, the shield dissipated and faded. In the courtyard where Su Ye lives, the aroma of Albizzia floats everywhere. Floating to the room that was never closed. Su Ye''s deceiving voice came "It''s not very serious, just shed a little blood and broke." In the room, Su leaned, his eyelids drooped, and there was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Sitting on the couch, quietly smearing ointment on her injured knee. But his whole body was filled with a melancholy, which lasted for a long time. Waiting for the ointment to be applied, he pulled the gauze aside and tied the wound on her leg. Su Ye hesitated for a moment and whispered "I''m just broken, not broken. In fact, I just apply some ointment As she spoke, she suddenly lifted her eyes and looked at Su Ye. In the dark eyes, something seemed to be rolling. Su Ye closed her mouth, then plunged her head into his arms and gave in all of a sudden "You''d better wrap up the wound. It''ll be better faster." Waiting to finish, Su Ye fell on the couch. After a while, Su Qing followed and pressed over. He held her in his arms with a little force. Follow and ask at will "Has the benefactor ever met interesting people here?" Su Ye shrank into his arms and thought "No" As she spoke, she looked at the gold mask on his face. She reached out, grabbed a corner of the mask and lifted it off. The handsome face appeared in her vision. Chapter 865 Swaying manzhushahua, beautiful and bewitching. The long black eyelashes tremble gently, and the hook''s heart is itchy. She often sees this face. But no matter when I see it again, I still feel very good-looking. It looks good. I want to kiss it. Thinking so, Su Ye leaned over and kissed his manzhushahua. She was so close that her eyes were burning. The next second he pressed Su ye on the couch. He has a low voice "The benefactor should kiss the place next to him." Suye hasn''t spoken yet. Their positions have been turned over. It became Suye and pressed on him. Su Ye was only wearing an inner garment, and the one under her spread her dark hair and crimson robes. The pure white inner garment seemed not to cover her master''s body, but also opened. His clothes were messy, his eyelids drooped, his eyelashes trembled and weak, but his hands fixed her waist and limbs, and she was not allowed to run away, just waiting for Su ye to start. Oh, No. Is to force Su ye to do it. She has to kiss whether she kisses or not. Su Ye smiled helplessly. Then bow your head and kiss it. Eyes, cheeks, nose, mouth. When she kissed her mouth, Su Ye remembered that she had been pressed on her head for a long time. Outside the house, Siri and Feichen stood in the yard. Xilie gently wrung his eyebrows. After a while, he couldn''t help looking back. Feichen stood under the acacia tree, his clothes stained with pink Acacia flowers. He saw that Xili was so worried and looked into the room. Feichen spoke quietly "Nothing will happen." It seems that his words have played a great role in appeasing xilie. Xilie, who turned back frequently, finally stopped his action. He looked at the Acacia falling to the ground. Half a ring, he answered "Well" Then they stood there, and there was no communication. At dusk, Su Ye woke up from her bed. I don''t know if it''s because I saw Su Qing. I didn''t sleep with him for a while. When she woke up again, it was dusk. The one who slept on her side didn''t know where he had gone. She''s the only one left. Oh, No. There is a meat ball on the couch. Jinwu kept lying on the bed with a corner of the quilt in his mouth. When he saw Su Ye wake up, Jinwu''s eyes brightened affectedly sweet "Main bank ~" As soon as it shouted, it rushed to Su Ye''s arms. Su Ye caught the meat ball and held it in her arms. "Are you alone?" She just dropped her voice. Song Jue''s voice came to mind at the door "There is another person outside the door, but because of the difference between men and women, we can only put the cannibal flower in first." Jinwu didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He just nodded. Then he pouted and kissed Su Ye''s face. It actually wanted to take a bite. Because the owner is fragrant. However, he was afraid to bite the turtle and beat it, so that the last bite became a kiss. However, even if it''s a kiss, it''s good for Xiangao. It has bright eyes and finally puts forward its own requirements "Lord silver ~ can I bite you?" Suye raised her hand. "Bite." She looked as if she didn''t care. Jinwu''s eyes brightened. Good master. Thinking so, he opened his mouth and bit it. A six edged golden light flashed across Su Ye''s body. Chapter 866 Jin wumang looked at Su Ye''s arm and touched his mouth. Suye''s arm was unharmed and his teeth hurt. Su Ye reached out and touched Jinwu''s head. Follow the skin and laugh, but the meat doesn''t laugh "You can still have the idea of biting your master. It seems that Xuanwu should take good care of you." It seems that Su ye also sees that gold is afraid of Xuanwu. The next second, Jinwu was collected into the space by Suye. She spoke faintly "Teach it well." The young voice of Xuanwu sounded from Su Ye''s mind "OK." After throwing Jinwu into the space. Su Ye leaned against the wall and swept her knees. After half a ring, he raised his hand and stroked his wound wound wrapped with gauze, as if thinking. What do you think, Su Qing is strange? While thinking about it, song Jue''s voice at the door remembered again "Don''t you want to see the situation of those great masters and valley master?" As soon as song Jue''s voice fell, Su ye came back to his senses. She came down from her bed, dressed, followed to the door and opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw song Jue leaning against the wall in his royal clothes. A pair of fox eyes glanced at Su Ye. Song Jue smiled rather than smiled "You can finally give up." Su Ye glanced at him "What shall I do when I come out?" Looking at Su Ye''s completely unaware appearance, song Jue wondered "You don''t know?" "What''s up?" "People have come from the wind Pavilion, Xuantian palace, Lingwen Pavilion, various sects in the Jianghu, as well as the royal families of Qingning, Jinsha, Chunhua and the Three Kingdoms." Su Ye looked at him "What are they doing here?" "There is a prayer post in hand. It is said that the prayer post was issued seven or eight days ago in the Southern Ming Dynasty. It will be officially announced as the successor Valley master in three days." Suye listened quietly. It seems that Nanming can''t wait. Thinking that the medicine King ring in her hand was already in his bag, she couldn''t wait to send out a prayer note. But think about it, too. Nanming has been waiting for decades to find the rightful successor of yaowangjie to the leader of yaowanggu. I''m afraid he can''t wait. Unfortunately, it fell short in the end. After hearing song Jue''s words, Su ye asked as he walked out "Come and tell me what to do?" Song Jue glanced at the medicine King ring on Su Ye''s hand "Whoever has the medicine King''s ring is the next leader of the medicine King''s valley. At this time, of course, you have to come out and preside over the overall situation. " Su ye had walked out and stopped walking. She looked down at Yao Wang Jie and then looked up at Song Jue "Are you kidding?" Song Jue snorted and smiled "You think I''m kidding you? Otherwise, why did Nanming show people as a temporary Valley master for so many years? It is because there is no medicine King''s ring, the name is not upright and the words are not smooth. " As I said this, I happened to see Feichen coming. Feichen, dressed in green, came to Su Ye step by step. He spoke softly "Miss Su, the sect that came to congratulate and the people sent by the royal family have been arranged. Miss Su doesn''t have to worry." Listening to Fei Chen''s voice, it seems that she is also regarded as the next valley leader. She glanced at Feichen "Those people didn''t come to congratulate me." Non minister gentle smile "They came to congratulate the next valley master, and they didn''t care who the valley master was. Even if the candidates were unexpected. " She didn''t want to get tangled up in this problem and asked "Where are they in Nanming?" Chapter 867 "In the dungeon." "There are dungeons in Yaowang Valley?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Feichen rarely appreciated Nanming "The dungeon design is very good. Even if it is used to imprison elders, it is also a good choice." Feichen can always say something creepy with a smile. Then he heard the non minister speak again "Miss Su, are you going to have a look?" Su Ye nodded "Yes." After answering, she said again "Find someone to call Nan Huai." "Yes." After that, Su ye went straight to the dungeon under the leadership of Feichen. This dungeon is also designed in the back mountain. On a piece of grass covered land, the grass was stripped, and the iron gate was exposed in the sight of Suye. With a squeak, the rusty iron door was opened. Feichen Wendao "Miss Su, please." Su ye said, turning to take a look at Song Jue "You seem very interested." Song Jue smiled, and his hand silently reached into the cow leather bag hanging around his neck. The hand kept rolling inside He made no secret of his opening "I''m very interested." Su Ye didn''t speak any more and followed Fei to the dungeon. Tick tock, as soon as I went in, I noticed the darkness and humidity inside. The foot stepped into the blood and walked in step by step, extending all the way in. Narrow paths, dark rooms, with a disgusting smell of blood. After walking for a long time, Su ye first saw the four great masters hanging on the wall. I don''t know why they are so close that they can''t feel any of their accomplishments. They are as weak as ordinary people. All four of them were hung on the wall, with their hair in a mess. The rope tied on the wrist was covered with a layer of black smoke. Just look at the upper body, no criminal law, intact. But look down. I don''t know what happened to the lower body. The original white lining was dyed red by blood. Four pots with blood were placed under the soles of four people''s feet, ticking and ticking. The blood kept seeping down. On their knees, they were stabbed by an iron cone. Non minister moderate explanation "Don''t worry, Miss Su, they''re not dead. The Lord just said, "when their blood fills this basin, you can put people down." Su Ye stared quietly for a while. It was even because she hurt her knee that the man came up with such a way to trample on people. The four were also tough, and one of them opened his mouth weakly "If you can, kill me!" Su Ye is curious "You want to die?" One of them was tough again "Don''t think that if you don''t kill us, you will agree to be the next valley master. Don''t dream, you deserve a thief! " They still insist that Suye stole the ring. Su Ye raised her hand and looked at the ring on her hand. Whether she is the valley master of Yaowang valley or not, she has no fluctuation in her heart. Su Ye sneered as she turned the ring in her hand "If you don''t let me be the valley master, are you going to let Nanming, who killed the last Valley master, do it?" Someone roared "What the fuck are you talking about?!" While this side was arguing, song Jue on the other side had opened the door of another closed cell with a bang. There are two people hanging there. One is Nan Ying and the other is Nan Ming. They can''t feel their accomplishments and become ordinary people. On one side, Feichen explained gently "They took medicine and restrained their cultivation. It will recover after taking the antidote. " Chapter 868 Su ye came to the dungeon where Nanming was imprisoned. She looked at the people in the dungeon quietly. Soon, her eyes shifted to song Jue again "You seem to have something to ask him." Song Jue skimmed his lips, "Yes." Suye shrugged "You come first." Song Jue''s hand kept stirring in his cow leather bag. After hearing Su Ye''s words, he narrowed his fox eyes and looked at Nanming "I''m so sorry." But it fell with his voice. Song Jue''s hand was already on a nearby mechanism. With a click, the mechanism lever lifted. Nanming was put down from a high place. He lost his cultivation and was hung on it for a long time. Now he was suddenly put down and his legs were weak. He fell down directly along the wall and sat on the ground. Nanming raised his head, his sight flashed a touch of gloom, but soon, he stopped his mood and sighed "Xiao Song, what do you want to ask Uncle?" Then Nanming paused and said again "I''ve known your father for years Before his words were finished, song Jue took out his hand from the kraft paper bag. The poisonous insects and scorpions in his hand seemed to be drizzling down Nanming''s head. Nanming''s face was on one side, and his body suddenly froze there. Song Jue closed her eyes and seemed to be remembering something "Is that you?" Nanming bit his teeth and his face was blue, but he didn''t dare to say anything loudly for fear of disturbing the scorpion crawling on his body. "What are you talking about?" Song Jue opened his eyes and sneered "When I was a child, I was kidnapped because of fighting in the wind Pavilion. I was thrown into a poison bug pit for three days and three nights. My father sent people to search everywhere, but he couldn''t find me. The place where I am staying is the poisonous insect and snake pit in your medicine King''s Valley? " Something flashed in Nanming''s eyes and followed him with a puzzled look "Xiao Song, what are you talking about?" Song Jue stared at him "My father found me in another town near the imperial city. It''s a person who practices poison pills. It''s a poisonous insect and snake pit specially used to refine medicine. But have you forgotten that although I was young at that time, I also had memories. " He said and stopped. As if he didn''t want to go on, song Jue took out a pill from his pocket. It was crushed directly and poured down from Nanming''s head. Suddenly, the poisonous insects on Nanming began to get excited, drill around and bite people everywhere. How can Nanming, who is no different from ordinary people, suffer such pain? Then I heard Nanming''s stuffy hum. Soon, Nanming collapsed uncontrollably, and the toxins on his body spread everywhere. High up, Nan Ying, who was hoisted, was frightened for a moment and immediately opened his mouth "Father! Song Jue! What do you want? " Song Jue looked up at Nanying and picked his eyelids "You know, don''t you?" His mindless words suddenly made the angry Nan Ying shut his mouth and his body trembled for a moment. Song Jue looked at Nan Ying''s reaction, and the smile on her lips was even greater "When I fell into the poison pit, I heard the little girl laughing proudly above the poison pit. That voice is you, isn''t it?" Nan Ying quickly frowned, and the instant emotion disappeared "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Song Jue hummed and laughed "It''s not interesting. It''s just to let you see with your own eyes the scene of your father being bitten to death by poisonous insects." Chapter 869 As he spoke, he took poisonous insects out of the kraft paper bag and poured them on Nanming. With the continuous addition of poisonous insects and snakes, the reactions of those poisonous scorpions and centipedes became more active. Nanming finally couldn''t stand it. A roar came "Ah!!!" Song Jue lowered his eyelids and glanced at Nanming "My father still thinks you are my benefactor. You saved my life when I was rescued from the snake pit. You gave me a second chance. So that my father always takes special care of you, Yaowang valley. But he didn''t know that the place where I stayed for three days and three nights was your medicine King Valley. He didn''t know that you found that my father would eventually sit firmly as the leader of the pavilion. Those rebels didn''t have a chance. Finally, they moved me out of Yaowang Valley and transferred me to that small town. You pretended to travel around and happened to pass by, so my father accepted your kindness. As he spoke, song Jue sneered "Unfortunately, you should have dug my eyes." As song Jue spoke, his toes poked Nanming, who was trembling all over the ground, with deep malice. Su Ye was far away from Song Jue and would rather die than go to the prison. Looking at those poisonous insects and snakes and smelling the bloody smell in the dungeon, she just wanted to vomit. Just when she thought that song Jue was going to kill Nanming, she was wondering whether to make a voice to remind her to take a breath. Suddenly song Jue took out a pill and put it in Nanming''s mouth. Song Jue whispered "You must not die." Song Jue looked like a schizophrenic. When the pill was put into Nanming''s mouth, song Jue pulled down the cow''s leather bag and put it on the ground. Soon, those poisonous insects that kept crawling around Nanming seemed to be guided and began to climb into the cow''s leather bag. After a while, the ground was clean again. No poison bug left behind. On the contrary, Nanming just turned blue and purple, was deeply poisoned and trembled, as if he had recovered his calm. Nanming woke up from his coma. It''s just that the black toxin on his body gathers one pimple after another. It looks like a toad skin. As soon as he opened his eyes, he subconsciously raised his hand and found that he was still tied with a chain. Nanming was stunned, then dropped his hand, and the gloomy color in his eyes quickly disappeared. Follow the opening "Good nephew, you misunderstood me." As soon as the hoarse words were uttered, song Jue heard a short sneer. Nanming sighed again "I don''t know what makes you misunderstand so deeply." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue gave another short sneer. Finally, Nanming was silent and didn''t say a word. Su ye asked "Are you finished?" Song Jue shrugged. Where did he come to ask? He had already determined that it was Nanming. It was clear that he came to torture people. Su Ye nodded and took two steps forward. Then it''s her turn now. She threw the two pieces directly in front of Nanming. Nanming was stunned. Su Ye''s faint mouth "You don''t have to tell me how you killed your master. You just need to tell me the reason." Nanming tried to stand up, "I don''t understand what Miss Su is talking about. Miss Su stole the medicine King ring and tried to, huh." He didn''t finish the action of standing up, so Su Ye raised his feet, stepped on his head and made him kneel on the ground again. Chapter 870 A dull groan of pain came from Nanming''s mouth. Perilla opening "If you die, no one can save you. All the great masters of Yaowang valley are locked up in the dungeon nearby. They don''t have the strength to do justice for you now. There''s no need to install it in such a place. I''m just curious about your reason. You poisoned your master for several years. You''re determined to kill him. Your master killed your family? Can you hate him so much? " As soon as the voice fell, Nanming lay on the ground and smiled. Then the laughter became more and more crazy. He looked up and laughed as if he had never laughed so freely in so many years "Why do you ask me? You should ask what that old thing really means! I work so hard to refine medicine. I usually obey him and listen to him most. I never say a word no to what he says. I tried my best to serve him. But what about him? How did you treat me? He even said, I have a strong desire for power and am not suitable to be the valley master? He said this not only in front of me, but also in front of all the people who congratulated him. He just doesn''t want me to inherit the position of Valley leader. He just doesn''t want to give it to me! " At this point, Nanming''s fingers poked at the ground, as if the anger was going to pierce the ground. His roar spread throughout the silent dungeon. Naturally, several great masters next door also heard it. Song Jue gave another short sneer at such unwillingness. This sneer is really torture. Obviously didn''t say anything, but it made people angry. Nanming raises his head and his eyes are red "What are you laughing at? What''s the smile about? Am I wrong? If he doesn''t give me the position of Valley leader, of course he will die!! Isn''t he always the most proud of his medical skills? I will poison him. I will let him lose in what I am most proud of. I will personally serve him in front of his bed, see his unwilling appearance, and let him experience my feelings!! Oh, what a pity. I didn''t expect him to notice. But what does it matter? He is terminally ill. Even if he leaves, he won''t live long. " Speaking of this, Nanming smiled proudly. His face over half a hundred years old looked particularly distorted. But soon, his eyes fixed on Suye''s medicine King ring, with a strong hatred "That damned old fellow even took the medicine King ring away before he left, which made me look for it for decades, so that I couldn''t really sit in the position of the valley master of the medicine King Valley. He missed me all my life. The position of the valley master should have been mine decades ago!!" He was so angry, so unwilling and full of resentment. What he got was another short sneer from Song Jue. "You are so interesting." His words tormented Nanming crazy. Nanming glared at him angrily "What do you know? You don''t know anything! " Song Jue looked at him with smiling eyes "I don''t understand anything, but what you have pursued for most of your life has not fallen into your hands for a day. There will be a new Valley master in Yaowang valley. " As he spoke, song Jue looked at Su Ye. After Nanming was stunned for a moment, he understood song Jue''s words. His eyes seemed to swallow Su Ye alive. He worked hard for many years and was easily taken away by this woman. Chapter 871 Su Ye raised her hand and shook the medicine King ring in her hand "Acting Valley master, would you like to congratulate me on becoming the next valley master?" She deliberately emphasized the word "temporary substitution". Nanming vomited out his blood and fainted. Nan Ying in the high place was pale and wanted to say something "Suye, you Just before he finished, he was interrupted by Su Ye "You have no right to talk to me." The voice fell, and Su ye turned and walked out of the dungeon. Before leaving, she passed the dungeon where the four elders were staying. While the four elders were pale, they were shocked and unbelievable. "Unexpectedly, it was him?" They protected and trusted Nanming, who was the murderer of the last medicine king. Is there anything more ridiculous than this? Suye''s footsteps paused and her voice was cold "The four elders should also reflect on why they believe in such a person. If you live in the mountains for a long time and don''t ask about the world, don''t come out in the future. The province is a disgrace. " This time, Su Ye attacked them and they didn''t say a word again. Just hung high and listened quietly. Suddenly old as ten years old. Before long, Suye left the dungeon. She came out of the dungeon and walked slowly. She looked at the non minister on one side "What is your master going to do with the four great masters?" Non minister gentle smile "The four of them will be released after being closed for another hour." Su Ye doubts "Why?" "You want to inherit Yaowang valley. At the inheritance ceremony, these four great masters always have to be present intact in order to make your name right. " As soon as Feichen''s voice fell, song Jue glanced aside. Did the two forget that there was another person standing next to them? Can''t you wait until he''s gone? Song Jue walked along and saw nanhuai in gray clothes coming step by step. Song Jue''s footsteps stopped. Nanhuai meets Suye. Nan Huai''s light gray eyes swept over Song Jue, but moved away quickly. The southern locust opens its mouth to the Su leaf "I heard you were looking for me." Su Ye nodded "Your adoptive father is still locked up in the dungeon. Don''t go and have a look and be filial?" The words "filial piety" are ironic. Nan Huai shook his head "No" Su Ye''s eyes swept around nanhuai. Shouldn''t you go to the dungeon and stab him twice? I can still look so calm. How can I feel that I don''t poke and the time hasn''t come? "How do I feel that you have concealed a lot from me?" Nan Huai looked at her quietly "You''ll know soon." They talked quickly and separated quickly. Song Jue, who had followed Su ye, turned around and followed Nan Huai. I don''t know what the hell they''re doing. But none of this matters. She looked up at the sky. At dusk, because of the cloudy sky, the horizon is dim. When the sun set, I only saw a trace of sunset. Su ye and Feichen walked forward one after another. Perilla opening "What about the sun? I haven''t seen him since I woke up. " Feichen paused. But before he spoke, Su Ye suddenly twisted her eyebrows "Won''t he get hurt again?" After that, Su Ye rejected it. Whisper a word "It''s impossible. Cultivation has increased a lot. How can you get hurt?" As she spoke, she looked down at her injured knee. A question has been hovering in her heart since noon. Chapter 872 That person, however, will cut a hole in the palm because of herself, and will also use the holy snake blood lotus to cure her in minutes. He couldn''t see her hurt. It''s not her narcissism, it''s just... She looks down at her knees. On reflection, it seemed that this was the first time he had not healed her with the holy snake blood lotus and applied ointment to her for the first time. Is it hard for her to think too much? Su Ye rubbed his temples and muttered as he walked "Sure enough, I''ve been working too hard recently. I think too much about things." As she spoke, she walked back step by step. Feichen was silent and didn''t say a word. When the evening came, Su Qing came back. Su Ye stood under the acacia tree, waiting and waiting, and finally came back. The first thing I did when I came back, without saying a word, I dragged the man into the house and began to undress him. Su Qing was stunned by Su Ye''s reaction "Benefactor?" Su ye took out Brahma Aya and stuffed it into his mouth "Don''t talk. Just stand up and let me take off my clothes." As she spoke, she took off the gold mask on his face and threw it aside. His dark eyes lit up with a burning smile, and he gave a slow reply "Yes." Patter, the red robe took off and fell to the ground. Su tilted his eyelids and looked at Su Ye working under his eyelids. He took a step forward in silence. Su Ye stepped back as she took off. Then, patter, the inner coat fell to the ground. This took off, Suye inexplicably retreated to the bedside. Su Ye looked at his upper body. It was intact and didn''t even have a scar. She was stunned and didn''t get hurt. Inexplicably, I was relieved. This person, as long as he keeps it from her, it must be a very serious injury. She directly took people in and clothes off, saved him what he did, and covered up the past. But she seems to think too much. From his own thoughts, he looked up and saw Su Qing looking at her with deep eyes. Suye looked at himself squatting by the bed. He stood in front of him and took off only his pants. This scene is a little embarrassing. She quickly stood up and pulled the white blanket on the bed over him. Follow, speak on one side "Oh, just, I''m afraid you''re hurt outside, so take it off and check it." As she spoke, she wrapped him in a blanket to cover his body. Her dark hair was scattered, her mouth was stuffed with a white veil, and her long black eyelashes trembled. Su Ye stretched out her hand, took out the veil and threw it to the ground. Su Ye looked at him and wondered if he was sad because she didn''t trust him? She pulled the blanket over and began to coax people "I''m a little worried about you." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was grabbed by his wrist and dragged to his side. Su Qing''s dark eyes were hot and his voice was low "Benefactor." He shouted out the two words. Suye''s first reaction was wrist pain. His grip on her strength made her feel a little tingling. You know, she absorbed the spirit stone. With infinite force, it is also resistant to attack. It can make her feel like this. If it''s put on an ordinary woman, I''m afraid this hand will be broken. Su Ye plunged her head into his arms and listened to him call her, so she gave a dull reply "Here it is." Listen to him and you''ll know what he means. It''s not that I haven''t experienced love. She doesn''t reject love with him. What she cares about is that the snake man has been in heat for too long. Then he hugged her, fell on the bed, followed her, kissed her, and slept with her until dawn. Because of this reaction, Su Ye didn''t sleep all night. Chapter 873 Early the next morning, Suqing left early. Xuanwu, Jinwu and Xue Rong were released from the space by Suye. Xue Rong changed into legs and sat by the bed. Xuanwu lay on the bed as if he hadn''t woken up. Jin Wu was holding a quilt in his hand and looked like he was going to bite again. Suye is surrounded by these strange species. Because she didn''t have a good rest last night, her eyes were red. Staring at the few sitting by the bed. Suddenly, Su Ye looked at Xuanwu and asked "Do I still smell delicious?" Xuanwu was stunned, and his sleepy eyes opened. Pale golden eyes blinked at Su Ye. Then the three nodded almost at the same time "Incense." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu first responded and gulped down his saliva. Xuanwu put aside his head, and even Xue Rong couldn''t help looking at Su Ye''s mouth. Su Ye looked at the reaction of these things. It was an unknown fire, but the anger became heavier. "I''m not asking if I''m delicious." As soon as the voice fell, I looked at the three faces. She swallowed what she had said. Then he stuck his head on the bed. Depressed. Why did you just sleep with her all night yesterday? Doesn''t she attract him? When this perception flashed through her mind, she sat up, dressed, got out of bed and walked out. As soon as she stepped out of the door, it was sunny, the sun hung high in the sky, and the early morning wind blew and rolled up a strand of her hair. Feichen saw Su ye come out and stepped forward to speak gently "Miss Su, the succession of Valley leader was postponed to half a month later. Miss Su has time to tidy up everything you want. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye raised her eyebrows and looked at Feichen. Such subordinates are moderate, moderate, and even don''t need her to speak. Some things have been handled perfectly. Tut. She seems to want such a subordinate. But such an idea only flashed through her mind. Soon, I heard a gentle and slow voice from the door "Miss Su." Su ye heard the sound and looked up. I saw Wen Shu standing at the gate of the yard. The wound on Wenshu''s face was almost healed. When applied with good ointment, the scab faded without leaving any scars. A handsome face like jade appeared in Su Ye''s sight. He still didn''t tie up his hair, still disheveled and dressed in white, like a jade handsome, with a touch of free and easy. People''s eyes can''t help but stay for him. Su Ye glanced at her. She was not interested in dealing with others now. Because she''s still struggling with why she didn''t touch her last night. After Wenshu, Lao Wei still followed. Old Wei''s eyes stopped briefly on Su ye and quickly looked away. Just listen to warm books "Miss Su, do you have time? I want to talk to Miss Su about something interesting. " Su Ye is lack of interest "No time." After listening to Wen Shu, he was not angry, but a smile came from the corners of his lips "Miss Su really doesn''t want to hear about my past?" In his words, the hint was clear. Suye paused. Follow, turn around and look at Feichen "When will he be back?" Feichen shook his head "I don''t know." "Where has he gone?" "I don''t know." Su Ye glanced at Feichen "Don''t you know, or don''t you want to tell me?" Feichen lowered his head and whispered "I want to come to the master, because I''m afraid of losing you." He said something inexplicably and asked Su ye to stop asking. Chapter 874 Su ye thought for a moment. She leaned against the wall and asked again "Your master is in the palace these days. How are you?" The voice of Feichen was still warm and gentle without great ups and downs, "Not good." Su Ye looked faint. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. She just didn''t talk anymore and walked out. Wen Shu stood under the acacia tree. Su Ye staggered with him and went straight out. Wen Shu seemed to know what Su Ye meant, but he still asked "Miss Su?" Su Ye stopped and looked at Wen Shu "Don''t you mean to talk to me about your childhood?" Wen Shu said to talk about the past, and Su ye said to talk about his childhood. Because she only wanted to hear about his childhood, the only story that intersected with Suqing. It seems that Wenshu also understands. His deep eyes looked at Su ye, and he answered gently "OK." When I heard this, there was a touch of coolness in my words. One before and one after, three people left the yard soon. Halfway up Yaowang Valley, in a red hexagonal pavilion. Su Ye was dressed in white and looked pale, sitting on the stone bench. She held a cup of tea in her hand. Across from her, Wenshu looked at her with a smile. Lao Wei didn''t know where he had gone. There were only two of them around the pavilion. She supported her forehead with one hand, looked at the herb garden outside the pavilion, and followed her in a low voice "Go ahead." I''m not in a hurry to read. He picked up the tea lamp in front of him and took a sip of tea. "Does Miss Su know his life experience? He is the mixed blood of the snake man and the witch clan. You are not surprised that I mentioned it inadvertently. " Su Ye listened and twisted her eyebrows, a little impatient. "You know what I want to hear." Wen Shu drooped his eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled and smiled low "Miss Su wants to hear about the period when he slaughtered the witch clan? Listen to how he destroyed the whole witch clan? I''m curious. What''s the standard for Miss Su to like a person? Is it cruel and easy to kill, or beautiful as flowers? " Speaking of the last four words, Wenshu burst into laughter. But soon, his smile gradually disappeared "No matter how beautiful that skin bag is, it can''t cover up the essence under it. Can you really live with such a person for a long time? " Su Ye pushed the cup forward. "It seems that there is no need for us to continue talking." A ray of sunshine shines into the pavilion. The warm book raises the eyelids. The deep eyes gradually change color and become gray white. His nails also began to turn purple black. Dada dada, warming his book and knocking on the table, he grinned and stared at the person in front of him. A hoarse voice came from the bottom of his throat "This is me, Suye." He gave her a cry. Su yezhuan, who had turned his attention to one side, looked back at him. He was stunned at first, then looked up and down, twisted his eyebrows, and a sneer came up at the corners of his lips "Do you want to tell me that he will become like this one day, or do you want to show me how powerful your witch blood is?" Wenshu laughed deep in his throat "You are so cruel." Just a few words, just braved the sun, the weather was sunny, and in the twinkling of an eye, a dark cloud covered the sun. After a while, the sky became gloomy and it began to rain. The rain pattered, like little pearls falling on the ground, making a sound. Su Ye sat on the stone bench, drank a sip of tea and didn''t speak again. But soon, the state of warming up books also returned to normal. As if he had just been a momentary illusion. Chapter 875 Su ye took a sip of tea and didn''t answer again. She just looked at the rainy and gloomy sky outside. I don''t know how long it took, she suddenly opened her mouth "The protective barrier of Yaowang Valley has been broken, and your disease has been cured. It seems that there is no reason to stay here. Why don''t you leave?" Wen Shu''s deep eyes looked at Su Ye "Of course, there are things I care about." As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye sneered. "I''m really a good shield." Wen Shu held the tea lamp in his hand and paused. "It''s true that I like you, and it''s true that I want to marry you." Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and looked at the pattering rain. Her eyes swept from Wenshu, then again. Wen Shu smiled and looked at her with deep eyes. She didn''t seem to be afraid of her examination. At this time, Su ye saw a red robe coming from a distance. A black round paper umbrella was slightly lower, covering the man''s appearance. Before I saw the man''s appearance, I heard the man''s low cough. With the light rain falling, the low cough was drowned. But Suye heard it. Even if she didn''t see her face, she recognized the man at a glance. She unconsciously stood up, stood by the pavilion and watched the man come step by step. Closer and closer, the black round paper umbrella was lifted up and saw the shape of Su Qing. This time, he came without a gold mask. That handsome and amazing face was instantly exposed in Su Ye''s vision. Fortunately, no one passed by because of the rain. No one was aware of this amazing appearance. Su Qing went under the pavilion, and he came alone. His eyelids lifted and carelessly swept the warm book sitting opposite Su Ye. Then his attention turned back to Su Ye. The voice is low and slow "Benefactor." These two words fall. Su Ye reached out and took his arm and dragged the man into the pavilion. The black round paper umbrella in his hand fell to the ground and let Su ye pull it. Su Ye looked at him and didn''t know how. She always felt that he was a lot pale. The lips, which were originally crimson, were covered with a sickly pale color. She spoke "Why are you here?" Su Qing looked at Su Ye quietly, "Come to the benefactor." As he spoke, he grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and sent him to his arms. During this conversation, Su Qing''s eyes swept over the book again. Wen Shu clenched his cup and looked at the sun. Even if I got the news long ago, I knew he had a beautiful face. But at first sight, I''m still stunned. Such beauty is beyond cognition. Su Qing''s thin lips, where Su Ye couldn''t see, threw up a thin and cool smile. He didn''t say anything. He just stared at the warm book for a while. Wen Shu clutched the cup in his hand harder and harder. Finally, PA Da, the cup in his hand was crushed by the warm book. The fragments of the cup opened Wen Shu''s hand, shed black blood, mixed with tea, and flowed onto the stone table. Su ye heard the news and looked back. At this time, Su Qing took back her sight and lowered her eyelids. His weak low cough sounded. "Is the benefactor going to continue to talk to him, or will he go with me?" When Su ye heard his strange words, she tilted her lips. "I can''t talk to others." With this, Su Ye picked up the black round paper umbrella set aside. Chapter 876 There is only one umbrella. It takes two people to fight. Su Qing stooped slightly and picked up Su Ye. Her cheek rubbed the corner of his lips, which was an unconscious touch, but it made Su Ye itch in her heart. She didn''t dare to speak any more. Her head was buried in his arms. By the way, she held the umbrella and whispered "Let''s go." Hearing Su Ye''s words, Su Qing hugged Su ye and left without a second''s stay. The light rain is still falling. When the figures of the two men completely disappeared in the rain, Wen Shu was still sitting in the pavilion, and his body remained so motionless. Half a sound, suddenly a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. "Cough." He supported the stone table with one hand, looked at the direction Su ye and Su Qing left, and bit his teeth. Stretch out your hand, wipe the blood from the corners of your lips, droop your eyes and whisper "It really deserves to be a hybrid of snake man and witch clan. Such a powerful force can be obtained without effort. It makes people jealous." His voice fell, and he smiled coldly. Black hair scattered, sitting in front of the stone bench, just sitting quietly listening to the sound of the rain, there was no more movement. The other side. Su Ye was carried back to the courtyard by Su Qing. The umbrella was left outside the door. The door slammed shut. But soon, the door opened again. Three more people were thrown out this time. Patter, the door closed again mercilessly. Xue Rong bit the cake that had not been swallowed and looked at the tightly closed door. Turning around, he looked at the two children standing next to him. "What should we do?" Xuanwu, look at the Jinwu who is biting his sleeve on the left, and then look at the little mermaid. In the end, it was the man who had lived for thousands of years who made up his mind. "Find your man." Xue Rong blushed for a moment "You, you, how do you know I have a man?" Xuanwu''s pale golden eyes stared at Xue Rong. Sure enough, the brain circuit of mermaid is different from that of human. The voice of Xuanwu is young, but it is clear "Don''t you look around the pool every day?" Xue Rong blushed and went quickly. Follow, just nod "Let''s go and find Nannan." As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t care about the light rain. He took a small step and ran out in the rain. Jinwu bit Xuanwu''s sleeve and chewed twice. Xuanwu looked at Jinwu. "Spit it out." Jinwu doesn''t want to vomit, but because it can''t beat Xuanwu. Finally spit it out silently. Jinwu is unconvinced "Hum." The two little red flowers on the top of the head turned into small black flowers in an instant, and the petals were facing both sides. I''m angry. I''m angry. Xuanwu grabbed the black round paper umbrella on one side, held it in one hand and held it in the other hand, hit them on the top of their heads and pulled it out. Jinwu stumbled. When he was about to fall, Xuanwu changed from holding it to holding its back collar. Jinwu gets angry and goes quickly. Soon, the two flowers turned from small black flowers into small red flowers, and swayed left and right "Where are we going?" "Go play." As soon as Jinwu heard this, some spirit came. One bite should go down "Good!" With that, Jinwu reached out and grabbed Xuanwu''s clothes "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Xuanwu listened to Jinwu''s words and looked down at Jinwu''s stupid face "What can you do for me? Help me be stupid? " Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Help you eat people." Xuanwu was silent for a moment, holding its back collar harder "Did I tell you that you can''t eat people?" Chapter 877 Just now, I was angry again because I went out to have fun with Jinwu "Hum!" Then, the two small flowers on his head turned to both sides and became small black flowers again. If Xuanwu didn''t hear the hum of Jinwu, he carried it on. And in the cabin. Su Qing just put Su ye on his couch. Suye grabbed his skirt and in the twinkling of an eye turned and pressed the man on the couch. Su Qing was stunned for a moment. Her deep eyes looked at her and seemed puzzled. "Benefactor?" Su Ye pressed him not to let him go. She was silent for a while and said "How do you feel when you see me now?" She was silent and just looked at her. Su Ye didn''t give up, bowed his head, kissed him, and then asked seriously "What about this? How does it feel? " For a moment, "I don''t know what the benefactor means." Suye wants to explain. "Just, just, you used to be like that." Someone''s voice is hoarse "Huh?" It seems that I still don''t understand Su Ye''s meaning. Su Ye was also embarrassed to make it clear. She had to bow her head and kiss him again, and then look up at him. There was no movement in Suqing. She didn''t give up and kissed several times. Finally, sit up, look at him and look at yourself. Before, his snake tail always appeared uncontrollably. It used to be estrus, but now it''s normal? After thinking about this problem for a long time, she plunged her head into his arms. Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her and surrounded her in his arms. He just gently hooked his lips and didn''t speak. She turned her attention away from the matter and asked "What did you do this morning?" Su Qing hugged the man in his arms, and his red skirt spread out. He whispered "Went to the cave in Yaowang valley." Su ye answered "Oh" He answered, looked up at his face, and his men consciously put it on his wrist. As a result, she was hugged by Su Qing before she met her. Suye paused. He must know what she''s going to do. He dodged. When was the last time this happened? Because when the holy snake blood lotus was seriously injured, he brushed her hand as if nothing had happened. She straightened up and pressed the man on the couch again. He pressed his hand and put it on his pulse. Su Ye glanced at him with a faint expression "You can''t hide it from me." But before she finished, she stopped her voice. No pulse. Then he twisted his eyebrows and pressed his pulse harder. Not giving up, I leaned close to him and put my hand on his carotid artery. There is no pulse. She stripped off his inner garment and pressed it on his heart. It was like it stopped beating. There was no response. Su Ye looked at him quietly, and her face gradually became serious "Did you tell me anything?" Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand. Drag people into their arms again. But this time, the strength is heavier, with the meaning of no rejection. Follow and listen to his voice "Nothing, just the blood of the witch family was inspired." In his body, the blood of the witch clan was inspired to dominate, and Shengsheng covered up the blood of the snake man in his body. After hearing this, Su Ye looked at him again. At this time, Su Qing was also looking at her. Su Ye wrung her eyebrows "Why don''t you tell me?" He stared at Su Ye''s expression to see that she did not have disgust. His eyelids drooped, and his pale lips tilted Low voice "I thought the benefactor would hate it." Chapter 878 Su Ye is very serious "I''m not the kind of irresponsible person." Su Ye listened to Su Ye''s words, and the smile from her pale lips deepened His eyes are deep "The benefactor must remember this sentence. You have to be responsible for what I do. " As he spoke, he hugged her and gradually exerted his strength. Cuddling, Suye succumbed to his strength and fell on him all at once. It hurts. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it because he has too much strength or his endurance has decreased? Why is it so painful to be hugged by him? Yesterday, too. As soon as he pulled his wrist, it was not far from breaking. Su Qing waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Su Ye''s answer. He seemed very patient and continued to wait, his eyelids drooping, covering the changes in his eyes. He hugged Suye''s waist and his strength gradually deepened. Su Ye felt that her waist was tightened and hurt more and more. Until the sun poured, some cool voices sounded "Benefactor?" Su Ye bit him on the chest "I''m in pain. Let go." As her voice fell, I felt him pause and finally loosen up. Su Ye exhaled and looked up at him "You... What''s the matter with you?" She wanted to say, how did you hug so hard? As a result, when he came to his mouth and saw that his eyes turned gray, Sheng changed his mouth. It seems that Su Qing didn''t notice it. He didn''t realize anything until he saw Su Ye staring into his eyes in amazement. Just after a moment of silence, Su poured out his mouth "The characteristics of the witch clan will appear when the mood fluctuates." At first, there was a snake tail in the mood fluctuation, which was the symbol of snake man. Now, the mood fluctuates, the eyes and fingers will change, which is the symbol of the witch clan. As he spoke, he loosened Suye and stood by the bed. Suye grabbed him "Where are you going?" Somehow, with the change of his eyes, his whole body was much cooler than before. Those gray eyes alienated him a lot. If it used to feel beautiful with bewitchment. Now, his whole person is suffused with a thin cool beauty. At a casual glance, they all have an unattainable sense of dignity. My thin lips are warped "Doesn''t the benefactor feel pain?" Su Ye stared at him. Su looked at the watery eyes and raised his hand to cover her eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was hoarse "Don''t look at me like that. After all, the benefactor doesn''t want to die in bed. " Because of his blood changes, he can''t control his strength now. It doesn''t matter to endure for two days. There''s only one benefactor. The room was silent again. Suqing plans to withdraw his hand and leave the house. While thinking, I looked out at the sky. The pattering rain is still falling. He can''t adapt to the sunny weather now. Although it won''t be painful, it will also aggravate his anger. He''s sick and tired of the damn sunny weather. When he was leaving, Suye grabbed his sleeve again in the back. Su leaned to stop and looked back at her. Canthus rose slightly, waiting for Su Ye''s words. "Huh?" Suye looked at him for a long time "I don''t want you to leave me." Su Qing stood there quietly, his Adam''s apple rolling. "The benefactor is not afraid of pain?" There was nothing in the gray eyes. Chapter 879 No hot rolling in the past, no smile and laziness. There was no emotion. Su Ye was overwhelmed by such early inclination. Because I don''t know what to do. You can only follow your heart. She knelt on the bed and pulled his skirt with one hand, straightening her body. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of pain." Fucking strangle, strangle. It''s better than not knowing where he went and making her nervous. It seems that there is a big gap between Su Ye''s understanding of dying in bed and Su Qing''s saying of dying in bed. Su Qing stared at Su Ye. For a while, he returned to his bed. She seduced him. She''s really dead... Try to keep her alive. There was still no mood floating in his eyes. But when he pulled down the curtain, his strength was a little rough. Faintly, I heard a stabbing sound and the sound of clothes tearing from the curtains. Soon, Su Ye''s more flustered voice came out "First, wait a minute. I mean, if you hold me, I can stand it." As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, there was another Chi pull. Then the sun gave a sneer "The benefactor seduced me first. I''m afraid I can''t recognize it now." In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye was torn naked, wearing only a belly pocket and was pressed on the couch. Then, what else to say, was blocked "Uh... Um..." No more words. His cold body made her shrink. It was really cold and lifeless. It was like a corpse. Soon, Su Ye''s waist was pressed. His strength is really too strong. It hurts. She always thinks whether the bone is going to break. Su Qing naturally saw her frown because of pain. He kissed her once and again, leaned close to her ear, and tried not to let his hand touch her. "I''ll restrain myself. Don''t hide from my benefactor. Otherwise I don''t know what crazy things will happen. " Suye''s eyes are whirling with tears. He knew he would do something crazy himself? "You, you," Su Ye''s voice was hoarse. You waited for a long time and suddenly a sentence came out "You didn''t touch me yesterday because you knew you would kill me in bed?" As soon as Su Qing heard her speak in a hoarse voice, she just moved her hand and pressed the person again. This time, she tried harder. Then Su Ye''s mouth was blocked and never said a complete word again. I don''t know how long this rough and ambiguous lingering lasted. It''s just that it keeps raining outside. The heat mixed with these days has been washed away. Such a cool weather and continuous rain are day and night. It didn''t stop until noon the next day. On the wet ground, the Albizzia was knocked down. Under the acacia tree, Feichen stood there with an umbrella. Looking at the closed door. I don''t know when, xilie appeared in front of Feichen with an expressionless face and full of evil spirit. Siri always has some ferocity. Even if you don''t do anything, just standing there can scare the child to cry. They both looked at the closed door, and no one spoke. A long time later, the series opened "There has been no movement inside for a long time." Feichen responded gently "Well" Xilie spoke again after a moment of silence "The witch people are bloodthirsty, cruel and abusive." Chapter 880 The witch race really has nothing to boast about except its super talent and combat effectiveness. It is the dark side completely opposite to human nature. Probably because there is no human heartbeat. Emotional indifference, like blood, like fighting, like abusing all the weak. Feichen knew what Sirius meant. He slowly put the umbrella away and spoke gently "She''s still alive." Xilie faintly breathed a sigh of relief. This is not the first time that Suqing was inspired by the blood of the witch family. But it was the first time that it lasted so long and didn''t recover. If we say that the normal inclination or the inclination of snake people makes Xili respect more than fear. The early inclination of the witch family is that fear is greater than respect. If it''s normal, they usually go around their master at this time. The ferocity and bloodthirsty brought out by that kind of blood can''t even be restrained by the master himself. The master couldn''t adapt to this change every time. He stayed in the damp and dark cave and waited for recovery to press down the blood of the witch family. Unfortunately, not now, because there is an additional Suye. Even if the master himself stayed in the damp and dark place, the thought of Su ye even excited his eyes from gray to fishy red, and the whole person was completely out of control. It''s half a ring. Xilie speaks again "It seems that the master is more controlled here." He made suggestions by feeling. Generally, nine out of ten of his proposals will be rejected by non ministers. But this time, the non minister replied "Well" After the rain stopped, the sky was still covered with dark clouds. When the wind blows, there is a chill. When Su Ye got up, it was already afternoon. She was wilting and wanted to get out of bed. Someone had already stepped forward and bent down to pick her up. As soon as she saw the man, she was very depressed. He stuck his head in his arms and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Qing''s gray eyes still didn''t fade, and even his nails turned black and purple. That face was blue and white, and almost all the characteristics of the witch family appeared. He stood by the bed, holding the withered woman in his arms, looked down at her, and his voice was low "Where are you going?" Su Ye opened her mouth and her voice was dry and hoarse "I want to drink water." The words fell, and she lay down in his arms and couldn''t lift up any strength. The whole body hurts, the speech hurts, the mouth hurts, the arms, legs, wrists, ribs, and every bone seems to be crushed. But the whole person has no strength, sour, soft and painful. Her mouth was bitten red and swollen and broke several places. Not just here, but everywhere. I knew what had happened. Why did she pull him? Why don''t you let him go? Su Qing hugged her, went to the chair and sat down with her. Then he picked up the cup on the table and handed it to her lips. While feeding water, there was a sound outside the yard "Aunt Huang, Aunt Huang!!" "Sister Su Ye!" The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Feichen Xili happened to be absent, and the door was closed. Chu lie didn''t care, and because he was excited about the news, he pushed the door in directly "Aunt Huang, congratulations happiness The last word didn''t fall. Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his gray eyes were indifferent without the slightest emotion. Just a casual glance at the intruder. Still holding the person in his arms, he fed water and drank it bit by bit. Chapter 881 Chu lie was stared at by that line of sight, and suddenly he was stunned. Not only did he freeze, but also the smile on his face. The next second, his legs were out of control and he knelt on the ground with a bang "See Uncle Huang." The words fell, and there was silence in reply. Behind him, he Lianting ran in "Sister Su ye, I heard you''re going to be the valley master." Just saying this, he saw Chu lie kneeling on the ground and wondered "What''s the matter with you? Give sister Su ye such a big gift? " When he said this, he Lianting noticed a oppressive breath, raised his head and looked at Su. For a moment, he was stunned, and then he reflected who this indifferent and handsome figure was. He Lianting swallowed his saliva and knelt there with a bang in the next second. He is as like as two peas. "Meet the God of war." Trembling and respectful. I don''t know. I thought they were married. Su Qing''s attention once again fell on the woman in her arms. Just now he seemed very thirsty. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his head and lay down in his arms. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water. He spoke "No more?" Su Ye didn''t say a word, just clenched his skirt and buried his head in his arms. For a moment, "It hurts?" Suye still said nothing, and clutched his clothes harder. Su Qing waited for a while, but she still didn''t wait for her to speak. His hand fell on her waist and rubbed it for her. Knead and open your mouth "Yesterday on my couch, I tried my best to control it. However, your body is too weak to bear. " Su Ye blushed and glanced at the two people who bowed their heads and knelt on the ground, Now, she wants to find a way to get in. Can there be anything more embarrassing than now? It was also seen that he couldn''t get out of bed because of a love affair and had to drink water and feed. What a shame. I can''t find anything more embarrassing than this. She spoke stiffly "Don''t say it or rub it for me, just as nothing happened." As she spoke, she wanted to break free from his leg and go by herself. Su leaned and buckled her waist, where kensong. He spoke "You can''t walk." "I can." After that, someone still held her motionless. Seeing that she refused to look up, he paused "It''s a shame to be with me?" Suye looked up, "I, I don''t think so." Su Qing''s gray eyes looked at Su Ye''s angry, watery eyes. He reached out and pinched her chin "What is the benefactor angry with? Because someone else is here, don''t you want me to hold you? The benefactor must remember that you are mine. No one can touch you except me, whether there is anyone or no one. " When someone is around, she always doesn''t want him to touch her. One second, he could wilt and sit in his arms and drink water. The next second, he could struggle to leave, as if he wanted to draw a line with him. His tone was so calm that he felt cold. It''s like his body. It''s cold and angry. Su Ye was stuffy, and then his eyes were red with anger. He didn''t say anything, just pulled his collar and tried to cover up the ambiguous breath on his body. Suqing this man, no matter what blood controls him. He can''t wait to occupy Su ye and tell everyone that this person is his. Whoever touches him will die. He is very overbearing and has a strong desire for monopoly. However, Su Ye is always embarrassed at this time. Chapter 882 If it''s on weekdays, it''s better to hug and talk. She is now in such a state that she has ambiguous traces all over her body and can''t walk. She is in pain all over her body. She is exposed in front of others, which makes her inexplicably shy and ashamed. But the mood has now become stuffy. He couldn''t beat him and couldn''t walk. He was sore all over. He was angry with himself for some reason. I don''t know if it''s because of anger. The soreness and pain of the body are magnified infinitely, and then it''s even more boring. Suddenly, the room was even quieter. Silent and cold. Let the two people kneeling on the ground also stiff and dare not say a word. At this awkward moment. Feichen is back. Feichen stood at the door of the house and looked at the scene in which no one spoke. He was stunned for a moment. Soon, he was vaguely aware of something. He glanced at Su Qing and Su Ye quickly. Warm channel "Master, Miss Su, lunch is ready." Then he added "I''m afraid Miss Su is hungry." I listened and gathered people in my arms, and the cold breath around me was collected. Then he picked up the man and went straight out. Completely ignored the two men kneeling on the ground. As soon as Su Qing left, he Lianting and Chu lie were unconsciously relieved. Feichen Wendao "Son Helian, will your highness Chu lie have dinner together?" The two shook their heads in their first reaction "No, No." Feichen looked at them and said with a smile "You two come here, but what can I do for Miss Su?" Chu lie smiled with a slightly stiff expression "It''s said that Aunt Huang is going to inherit the valley master of the medicine King Valley. She specially came to congratulate her." Feichen nodded clearly after listening "Congratulations?" "Not yet, not yet." "In that case, it''s better to eat together and say what you want to say. Face to face congratulations are meaningful. " After hearing what Feichen said, Chu lie and he Lianting looked at each other. It seems, seems, makes sense. In fact, Chu lie still wants to have dinner with Uncle Huang on weekdays. After all, never. After half a ring, Chu lie hesitated to say his worry "Uncle Huang seems to have quarreled with Aunt Huang." As soon as the voice fell, Feichen paused and looked at Chu lie and he Lianting "It''s even more important to have dinner together. The mission of promoting their reconciliation is handed over to you two." Chu lie was worshipped by non ministers. Chu lie suddenly feels that he has a great sense of mission. Well, yes, he has to help Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang get back together. He Lianting''s brain was a little more flexible than Chu lie. The main reason is that he Lianting doesn''t worship Su Qing as much as Chu lie does. It''s easy for him to lean towards the sun, except fear. In the past, even if there was a sense of worship, they all became afraid when they first met a few days ago. So, if you can''t see it, you''d better not see it. He Lianting gave a low cough "I''m afraid it''s family business. It''s not very convenient for me. " Feichen looked at him gently "Your brother and Miss Su are life and death partners. He is also the most enthusiastic about Miss Su and the master. " He Lianting was stunned when he mentioned his brother''s crazy war "Ah, really? Well, I''ll trouble you. " In the twinkling of an eye, he Lianting''s attitude changed. Feichen smiled, "Never mind." With that, pose for me "This way, please." Waiting to lead two people to the main hall, four people sat at the table. Chapter 883 The room was silent. Feichen retreated. Get back under the acacia tree. Celie doesn''t know when she came over. He spoke "You just put them in? The master will never show mercy to anyone except Miss Su. " Feichen speak "Never mind." "Huh?" "Everything about Miss Su, the master cares very much." Including her friends. If xilie goes in, the master''s mood and strength are so unstable that he may lose half his life. But those two don''t have to worry. Feichen added another sentence "Even if something happens, Miss Su can save her life." Xilie looked at Feichen. It seems that Feichen thought of all the possibilities behind him. Using these two people to solve most of the unstable emotions of the master is the best way. Finally, xilie didn''t say anything, but also followed him to stand under the acacia tree. He Lianting and Chu lie in the room didn''t know they were coming to be cannon fodder. They really thought they were coming to be a peacemaker. They even look at each other and cheer each other up. Su Ye looked at a bowl of white porridge in front of her and drank it. Then ask the two men "Why are you so excited today?" My voice is still a little hoarse, but it''s much better than when I was just in the house. Chu lie opens his mouth "Congratulations to Aunt Huang on inheriting the position of the next valley master of medicine king." He Lianting also answered, "Congratulations, sister Su Ye." Su Ye smiled. Just this smile, the corner of my mouth tingled, and I was bitten by Su Qing. I haven''t slowed down for a long time. She answered. Silently stretched out his hand and pulled his collar uneasily. Then he bowed his head and drank the porridge in front of him. After two drinks, I looked up and found that I didn''t move my chopsticks. She spoke "Why not eat?" Before he finished, he Lianting and Chu lie sat straight and motionless, like two pieces of wood. Then you know what''s going on. She looked at Su Qing again. Su Qing''s gray eyes are cold all over, especially if he doesn''t say anything, it gives people a stronger sense of oppression. Su Ye pinched the spoon in his hand. If he didn''t eat it, they wouldn''t dare to eat it. She didn''t take chopsticks. It''s because my wrist hurts all the time and I can''t hold chopsticks at all. Su Ye was stuffy and his eyes turned red. Does this person bully himself all the time after he has decided to eat her? I can''t. I have to apologize to him. She closed her mouth, put down the spoon in her hand, stood up and walked away without saying a word. As soon as she got up, she was grabbed. Su Qing dragged the man into his arms and directly held him on his legs. Follow, whispered "Where are you going?" Suye doesn''t speak. Su tilted down her eyes, put her hand on her waist and rubbed it up again. He sensed Su Ye''s anger. He was so angry and wronged that he pursed his mouth and didn''t want to talk to him. It was as if he had made her angry. He can''t see her like this. His eyes were red, suffocated and wronged, and wilted. Seeing her wronged, he felt irritable. He didn''t know what to do with that irritability. Now he just wanted her to get better quickly. Even he was angry because Su Ye always kept away from him in front of others. He silently abdicated and became secondary. Su Ye lowered her head and pulled her clothes. After a long time, she spoke hoarsely "Do you want me to apologize?" Chapter 884 Su Qing paused. Her gray eyes stared at Su Ye. She didn''t know what she was thinking. I just felt that the momentum of his whole body was getting colder and colder. Chu lie and he Lianting, who are sitting opposite to eat, look at each other. Then he quickly lowered his head and drank the tea in front of him. Pretend to see nothing. Why do you promise to have dinner with Feichen? Is this brain filled with water? Is this a meal problem? How do you think they will be pulled out the next second?? Chu lie''s body was stiff, his head bowed, his hands clutching the tea. He doesn''t know much about love. But didn''t Aunt Huang say she wanted to apologize? Isn''t it almost over? Why is uncle Huang''s momentum more frightening? While lowering his head to drink tea, he kept turning in his head and began to think carefully. While he Lianting was trembling, he raised his head curiously and couldn''t help but want to see it. Because he just noticed that sister Su Ye''s mouth was hurt, right? While thinking, I couldn''t help looking up. Aiming at it, Su Qing''s cool sight glanced over. He Lianting suddenly became stiff. The voice is low and gentle "Not full yet?" He Lianting and Chu lie looked at each other, "Eat, eat." Chu lie first understood the meaning of his uncle Huang''s words and immediately stood up, "Uncle and Aunt Huang, Chu lie said goodbye first." "Lord, sister Su ye, farewell." The words fell, and they ran away without eating a mouthful of food. Suddenly, only Su ye and Su Qing were left in the room. The dark outside also made the hall look a little dark. Su Qing drew people to his arms a little, but he didn''t dare to exert too much force. After half a ring, he spoke in a low voice "What are you angry with?" Suye didn''t speak. After all, I can''t say what happened. I can''t say I''m angry. She wanted to get off his leg, but someone dragged her and wouldn''t let her go. He leaned over, let his tone slow down as much as possible, and spoke in Suye''s ear "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there." Suye refused "No." Her refusal annoyed him "Your current body can''t walk." Su Ye sipped her lips "I can go." Since leaving the couch, he has been holding it all the way. Where is she so vulnerable. Mingming was angry and asked him to walk with him. He looked very unpromising. Under Su Ye''s struggle, finally, her feet fell to the ground. She bowed her head and trimmed her clothes. I don''t care about the cold looking man behind me. She walked towards the hall gate. After a few steps, she stopped and stood there. they hurt. It hurts all over. Did Su Qing tear her down in bed yesterday? After she twisted her eyebrows a little, she returned to normal and went on. She is very angry now. She doesn''t want to talk to him, let alone apologize to him. She walked a few steps and stopped for a while, walked a few steps and stopped for a while. So the distance from the table to the hall door, Sheng Sheng let her go for a long time. She went to the hall door. See Feichen and xilie standing there. He Lianting and Chu lie haven''t left yet. As soon as several people saw Su Ye coming out, they all gathered together. He Lianting looked at Su Ye curiously and lowered his voice "Sister Su ye, did you apologize to the Lord? What did you do? " He stood by the door, his body behind the door, not letting Su Qing see himself. Chapter 885 Chu lie also stepped back and stood next to he Lianting, following the way "Aunt Huang, as long as you have a good relationship with Uncle Huang, we don''t want anything else." Suye''s hand gripped the door frame. Also, in their eyes, Su Qing is so powerful that how can they make mistakes? Then she''s the only one who makes mistakes. She lowered her eyes for a moment and said she was wrong. Anyway, anyway. She wanted to find a reason not to be so angry, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. It hurts all over in one breath. Shit! She waved to the nearest he Lianting "Come and help me." He Lianting quickly stretched out his hands and asked while helping him "Have you made up with the Lord?" As a result, Su Ye''s hand just held his arm and didn''t speak. Su Ye was held in his arms by the people behind him, and his whole body was full of inexplicable Yin and darkness. Then, with a slap, the door of the main hall was closed. He Lianting kept that posture rigidly and stepped back for several steps. Su Ye was pressed on the door. Su Qing didn''t press her hard. She pressed the door with her hands. She just surrounded people between herself and the door, so that she couldn''t avoid it. He doesn''t speak, nor does she. They just stand here, cold. The anger in the heart of Su Qing is getting stronger and stronger "Angry with me?" His words were cold, and it was painful to stab him a little carelessly. Su Ye raised her head and looked at him. Her watery eyes were red, "I can''t be angry with you?" Her hoarse voice didn''t hurt much. Instead, she looked at it and wanted Su to kiss. Somehow, his irritable mood eased a lot when he heard Su ye speak. Whatever you want, just don''t ignore him. Looking at the way she didn''t want to talk to herself just now, she was angry. Su Qing hugged Su Ye''s waist and held him in his arms. His voice slowed down "Yes." As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye looked aside and his voice was stuffy "You''re so good, I can''t help you. You can always find a place where you can''t see you. " As soon as she spoke, she felt the strength of her arms around her. Su looked down at her, and her gray eyes looked at her. Follow, hoarse voice "I shouldn''t make a benefactor angry." Su Ye pursed her lips. Another sentence from Suqing "Benefactor, don''t hide from me. I''m angry." Suye blinked. Su Qing leaned close to her ear, pressed the man on the door, and the cold thin lip swept her ear "The benefactor can''t help me. The benefactor clearly pinches me to death." Except for concession, it is concession. What you say is what you say. Su Ye was a little embarrassed by his voice. Want to hide back. But behind this is the door. Where can you hide? Especially when she moved like this, the man hugged her harder and pressed closer, and didn''t give her a chance to avoid him at all. Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s wilting appearance. They all began to stand back. Forget it, if she really doesn''t like hugging him in front of others, she won''t force it. So as not to make people angry. I really don''t see him. His cool tone should make people feel cold, but he heard that Su Ye was hot all over. She nodded quickly "OK, I see." As soon as she said this, Su leaned on her and kissed her. The kiss was grinding and tingling. After kissing for a long time, he asked in a low voice "Can the anger go away?" Su Ye''s panting, watery eyes blinked and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Well." Before she spoke, he kissed again, and there was another warm and deep kiss. Chapter 886 He seemed to be asking her, but he didn''t give her a chance to answer at all. When his kiss stopped, Su Ye pressed the man and nodded "The anger is gone, really!" The atmosphere in the room gradually improved. Outside the house, Chu lie and he Lianting stood there blankly. There was only one door, and they were so close that they listened to what the two people inside said. They didn''t want to hear anything, but the voice had to go into their ears. You can''t even hear it. Chu lie tries to calm down. Well, uncle Huang was just bluffing, wasn''t he? The more you think about it, the more you can''t imagine that picture. That''s uncle Huang. How could this happen? Chu lie was in a trance for a moment, or did he have an illusion? Aside, Feichen coughed low "Your Highness Chu lie, childe Helian, the gate is here." Chu lie came back from a trance, "Oh, oh, yes, we''re finished. It''s time to go." The chopsticks didn''t move. How should I come and go back when I''m hungry. This is the spirit, like a heavy blow. Chu lie went out, and he Lianting followed. Chu lie muttered when he reached the gate "No wonder brother Sanhuang asked me to curry favor with his aunt." At this time, Chu liecai vaguely understood Chu Liang''s intention. When he went outside the door, he Lianting looked at Chu lie muttering there. doubt "What are you talking about?" Chu lie came back and shook his head "Nothing." Before leaving, I looked back at the courtyard and swallowed my saliva inexplicably. Soon, they left the yard. In the yard, xilie looked at Feichen. Feichen was far away from the door and stepped back a few steps. Follow the opening "Have doubts?" Xilie answered "Why does the master still have such a big reaction to Miss Su?" "What do you think the master should do to her?" Xilie answers all questions "The blood of the witch family is fickle." How affectionate can you expect a heartless race to be? Originally, xilie thought that the master inspired by the blood of the witch family might still care about Su Ye. After all, Su Ye is different from anyone in the master''s heart. But I don''t care as much as before. No way, the whole race of the witch clan is so indifferent. Killing gives them more pleasure than talking about deep love. But now, the master seems, just seems to be a little stiff and indifferent to Suye. It was the first time he had heard the master''s soft apology. The impact can be imagined. Feichen looked at xilie "If you understand, you should know that protecting her should be as hard as protecting the master." The ferocity on Siri''s face did not diminish, but he answered a long time later "I see." With that, they stood in the yard without any communication. Suye wilted in the yard all day. To be exact, it''s wilting from his arms. He wouldn''t let her go at all and held her everywhere. At the beginning, Su Ye was held by him to feed water. As soon as she saw Feichen coming in, she couldn''t help feeling stuffy in his arms. But later, the non minister came in and out frequently. Su Ye was looked at and calmed down. Sure enough, some things are thick skinned when they adapt to them. Until the afternoon, Feichen stepped into the hall again. Su Ye holds an apple in his hand and bites it very loudly. Chapter 887 Feichen handed a letter in his hand to Suqing. "Master, this is the news from the spy of Jinsha state." Su Qing did not shy away from Su Ye. His eyelids were drooping and he took it easy to dismantle the letter paper in his hand. She glanced inadvertently "Warm book?" As soon as she spoke, she only felt the hand between her waist exert some force. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped, and his gray eyes swept over Su Ye''s cheeks with a cool feeling. Su ye took another bite of the apple in his hand, put his mouth down and didn''t speak again. When he finished reading the letter, Su Ye looked up at him "Do you think he has a problem?" Su leaned and glanced at Su Ye. His slightly forced hand loosened a little, and then rubbed her waist. His pale lips hooked, "The benefactor cares about him very much?" It''s clearly a handsome face, but now it''s like that. People look at it and think he''s weird. Su Ye looked at him "Shall we discuss the matter?" someone "Not good." Su Ye smiled angrily. This son of a bitch, how could she have written such a thing? Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced at Feichen. Non ministers understand and speak gently "Miss Su, there are really some problems in reading. Miss Su stays away from him on weekdays. I''m afraid he has another plan to come to Yaowang valley. " Suye''s eyelids were picked "The treasure of Yaowang Valley?" Feichen was stunned "My subordinates haven''t found these yet, but as Miss Su said, there is a great possibility." Su Ye bit the fruit, stretched out his hand, pinched the letter paper and took a look. I was curious about what the spies of Jinsha country had detected. As a result, I was stunned. She couldn''t help looking up at the sun "The mother who warms the book is really powerful. Leng is to let her, who is not the son of the prince, mix up the name of the prince? " Who could have thought that Wenshu''s mother was the beauty who the demon clan dedicated to Jinsha two years ago? Her mother had the blood of the witch family in her body, but the blood of the witch family did not affect her life. She is not afraid of light. Her mother first married a husband and had a son. Later, the husband died and was caught by the Dharma protector of the demon family. I ate the nightmare fruit and stayed in the demon family all the time. After her husband died, the child was sent to the witch family by her. It was not long before the witch clan was destroyed. Since then, Wenshu suffered from photophobia and was sent to Yaowang Valley for treatment by the demon clan. In the third year of Wenshu''s delivery, Wenshu''s mother was sent to Jinsha state to be a concubine to his majesty. His beautiful mother, coupled with the use of nightmare magic fruit, made the emperor of Jinsha crazy. A few months later, his majesty of Jinsha ordered to give Wenshu a surname, incorporated him into the royal family of Jinsha and became the prince. No wonder Wenqin and Wenqi didn''t blink at first. It was not related by blood. However, Su ye thought that even if he was related by blood, he could do it. Su Ye looked at the letter and thought about things. Su tilted her eyes down and swept the apple in her hand. The next second, he raised his hand to hold her wrist and took a bite at the place where she had bitten the apple. Suye looked at him, "Do you want to eat?" Then he picked up another apple from the table and handed it to him. Su Qing glanced at the apple handed over by Su ye and was indifferent "I don''t want to." Su Ye looked at him with no mood. What a fuss. Since I switched to the blood of the witch family, I was so confused that I was pressed down, cold. Even though he has been familiar with this state for a few days, he still has to praise the strength of his blood. Chapter 888 Su Ye stared at Su Qing''s cheek and attracted his attention. He held the man in his arms and smiled with his pale lips. His eyelids drooped, his long black eyelashes trembled, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. Su Ye looked stunned for a moment, clutching his skirt harder and harder. She thought that the blood of the witch family was strong, but it covered his perplexing power. It seems that I was wrong. With this smile, the handsome appearance dissipated the cold feeling of alienation and made people itch. He bowed his head slightly "Do benefactors want to kiss?" Su Ye was silent for a moment and leaned over to kiss him. Su Ye kissed him, his Adam''s apple rolled and smiled in a low voice. She was a little embarrassed. She tightened her hand on his skirt and didn''t say a word. Suye stayed with him for two days. On the third day, the cloudy weather was better and the previous sunny days were restored. On the contrary, I don''t know where I went early in the morning. Su Ye got up from bed, and the marks on her body and the pain disappeared. At this clavicle, the old marks disappeared, and many new cyan marks were added, and some bite marks were all over it. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and shook her head. I''m afraid that''s not good. Pull out the Brahma Aya. She tied it around her neck to block those marks. Then she went out of the house. As soon as you go out, the sunny day makes you feel comfortable. The acacia tree bloomed better after a storm. Su Ye looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Su Qing. A Ku, the doorman, hurried over "Princess, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? " He still had a snack in his hand. Su Ye pinched a piece and took a bite of sweet soft waxy lips and teeth. She shook her head "No, just eat this pad." I''ve been hanging out with Su Qing in this yard for two days. It''s time to deal with the rest of Yaowang valley. But before that, she has something to figure out. Turn around and ask ah Ku "Have you ever seen a non Minister?" Ah Ku thought and shook his head "I haven''t seen Lord Feichen, but as soon as the sun came out today, I saw Lord Wang and Lord xilie leave the yard." Hearing his words, Su Ye looked up and looked at the big sun hanging in the sky. The fingertips moved slightly. The witch people like overcast and damp. They are most tired of this sunny weather. It''s probably to avoid the sun. Her eyelids drooped when she thought so. If that''s the case, he can tell her directly. She knows about the blood of the witch family. She can tell her about it. Her medicine King ring itself is a good place to cultivate. But he didn''t say anything. In her mind, the words she asked Feichen the other day rang out. How is his life in the imperial city Feichen answered cleanly [bad] She leaned under the acacia tree and thought quietly. But when she checked his body later, he really didn''t have any scars. That''s why I put it behind me. Now, everything comes to mind. Feichen said that if he had a bad day, something must have happened. She has to ask. Just as I was thinking about it, Feichen came back. Feichen was dressed in blue and looked gentle and white. Just like the scholar written in the script, at a glance, it is not lethal at all. Chapter 889 As soon as Feichen entered the yard, Su Ye''s sight swept over. He was stunned. Su Ye seemed to be waiting for him. He stepped forward and spoke in a warm voice "Miss Su." Suye looked at him "Should you tell me what happened in the imperial city?" Feichen was silent for a moment "Don''t criticize your subordinates about the master." Su Ye snorted and smiled "Don''t criticize indiscriminately? Before, he took a bath in cold water and made himself feverish. You went to the college to find me. How did you tell me? On your master''s birthday, you almost broke up with your master because of the waiter''s joy. How did you come to tell me in detail? Now it''s beyond reproach? " Su Ye''s words finally made Feichen, the old fox, uncomfortable for the first time. He covered his face and coughed a little. After half a ring, he opened his mouth "What does Miss Su want to know?" "I want to know what happened to him in the imperial city." Feichen pondered and looked at Su ye again. He said it anyway. "One evening, a secret imperial edict was sent to the palace, saying that you were in the palace." As he spoke, Feichen paused and looked at Su Ye. Su Ye''s face was faint, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking. Then he heard the non minister speak again "The secret edict said that the hidden great masters behind the royal family have been hidden in the imperial palace. In half an hour, I will see the Lord in the wall of the palace. Otherwise, you will die in front of the temple. On the charge of assassinating your majesty. " Su Ye fiddled with the medicine King ring in her hand and opened her mouth "Did he know I was in Yaowang Valley, or did he go?" Feichen smiled "Before the secret edict sent incense, a carriage from Yaowang Valley happened to enter the palace. Come to think of it, you won''t appear in that carriage. But there is also a small possibility that you were there and you really went to the palace. The master said, you have only one. If you don''t, you really don''t. So the master went alone. " The later things, even if the non minister doesn''t say, can be imagined. Su Qing went alone for such a sentence. When you arrive at the palace, you are slaughtered. The non minister drooped his eyes and smiled for a moment "I never saw what happened there. Just listen to the spies in the palace. The Dharma protector of the demon clan, the master of the Jinsha state, the royal family, and the rare grand master are waiting there. I heard that I played for a long time. The arrogant and arrogant grand masters of the royal family died and injured, and the Dharma protector of the demon family died and injured three. And those masters of Jinsha country were defeated by the master one by one. Finally, the southern Dharma protector of the demon family has a way. " Speaking of this, although Feichen was smiling, there was no smile in his eyes "They probably know a lot about the curses in the Lord. But in that palace, a dreamland was set up. I don''t know what the master saw in the dreamland. He coughed blood. And then... " Feichen paused and looked at Suye. "When he went down to take over the master, the master was pierced by a sword, the artery of his arm was cut, the gold mask was broken and covered with blood." Su Ye closed her eyes and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She tried to relax her anxious and suddenly tightened heart. She was so distressed that she could hardly breathe. It''ll take a while. Feichen''s words were only a little meal, and soon continued "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grace is magnanimous. The Lord''s rebellion failed. He gave the whole body and allowed his subordinates to take the Lord back to the palace. Soon after returning to the palace, the master woke up and pulled out his heart''s sword and became what he is now. " Chapter 890 Su Ye stood under the acacia tree for a long time, and the pain in her heart finally eased. She finally began to have the strength to think. Therefore, it is no accident that his witch blood was inspired. It was the snake man''s heart that stopped beating, which suddenly stimulated his blood of the witch family. Her men squeezed their cuffs with a little force. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly looked up at Feichen "What about his injury? All right? " Feichen was silent. He didn''t speak, and Suye was there waiting for him to speak. Finally, Fei chendao "On cloudy days or at night, when the master''s cultivation is strong, the wounds on his body can be healed. On a sunny day, the injury will appear again. " Su Ye wring eyebrows "How''s his wound? Does the witch clan have strong resilience? " Feichen looked at Su Ye quietly "The curse itself is caused by the elders of the witch family, and the curse in the Lord''s son is restrained. His body is at the end of a powerful crossbow. " So the blood of the witch family can only keep him alive. And the curse itself is aimed at the witch people. Because of the existence of resentment and curse in the body, there is no way for him to repair the wound. So day by day, let him live in pain until he completely breathed out. Su Ye supported the acacia tree with one hand and put the other hand on his heart and rubbed it. It really hurts. She fell into a long silence again. Just hold hands with one hand and rest for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, the tight eyebrows finally slowed down, and gradually she recovered to the usual light appearance again. She spoke "Where is master Guan Jing?" Feichen was stunned for a moment. I thought she would go to the master, but I didn''t expect to ask Guan Jing. Feichen spoke gently "The master came to Yaowang Valley, and so did he. It seems to be refining medicine. " Su Ye drooped her eyes and whispered "The evil fruit is in my hand." Feichen nodded. Seems to know. Follow Su ye again "Six kinds of seven herbs have been collected. I know how to get the seventh Mermaid bead, but it takes three or five days. You can tell elder Guan Jing to prepare in advance. When I get the mermaid beads, I can detoxify him immediately. " Feichen quietly looked at Su ye and nodded in response "OK." With that, Feichen still didn''t go. Just asking "Miss Su, do you want to see the master?" Su Ye raised her head and snorted and smiled "Isn''t he hiding from me? Why did you let me find him? " Feichen smiled and said in a warm voice "The master likes to be with Miss Su. Even if one stays in a dark and humid place, he always thinks of you. " Su Ye listened, and the hand that had just been taken back from under the acacia tree caught up again. Her other hand, like just now, was placed in her heart again and rubbed it. It hurts. It hurts. Her heart is killing. She paused for a moment and looked at the non minister in front of her "Did you do it on purpose? Because your master hurts, so you make me hurt? " Feichen shook his head "Telling Miss Su this is just to make Miss Su more tolerant of her master." Suye was silent. Feichen whispered "I think Miss Su has noticed that compared with others, the master always likes to stick to you. I don''t like you to stay with others for a long time. I''m afraid any girl will feel suffocated after staying for a long time. Perhaps one day you will be tired of his endless demands. " Chapter 891 Speaking of the last sentence, Feichen looked at her quietly. Su Ye looked at him "You seem to have something to say." Feichen smiles "The Lord, the blood of the witch family, woke up and asked me if you should tie you or tie you if you are tired of him in the future." He said again and again "I think you can guess what''s in the dreamland." Suye stood there in silence. She stood under the acacia tree for a long time, lowered her head, and her drooping hair covered her face, so that people could not see what she was thinking. She didn''t speak, and non ministers didn''t bother. Also standing there quietly. After a long time, she looked up and breathed out gently. With a faint look, he finally suppressed the pain in his heart. She looked up at the high hanging sun, which fell on her through the gap of the acacia tree. After a long silence, she opened her mouth and suddenly said something completely irrelevant "What''s the matter with the treasure in Yaowang Valley?" Then she paused and said again "Nanming and Nanying are in your hands. I think all the things they can squeeze out have been asked." It was like that Feichen was not surprised when he heard that nightmare magic fruit was in her hand. Obviously already know. But only Nan Ying knows about it. Feichen smiled for a moment, and he did not deny it. "It''s said that there''s a magical thing in Yaowang Valley, which can bring the dead back to life." Su Ye looked at Feichen quietly "Then?" Feichen''s eyes looked at the medicine King ring in Su Ye''s hand "I heard that only yaowangjie can open the door to that place." "No?" "That''s all." Su Ye reached out and touched her hair "This is really a beautiful legend." Non ministers laugh but don''t speak. She did not speak any more, but went straight across the non minister. Feichen Wendao "The master is in the cave in the back mountain." Su Ye didn''t look back, she just opened her mouth lightly "I don''t want to go to him now." Then she went out of the yard. After a incense stick. Suye stands in the jungle behind the mountain. Her reason is very sober. She is telling her that what to do now is to get Xue Rong''s Little Mermaid back quickly. It''s serious to study human fish beads. To the left is the direction of the cabin to nanhuai. But she walked in the direction of nanhuai cabin and turned right in the twinkling of an eye. She twisted her eyebrows, but she walked faster and faster. I miss him. In fact, she couldn''t help him at all. It won''t reduce any of his pain. But I still want to see him. My heart hurts. Walking along, I saw a man in a cloak coming out of a cave not far in front. The man had loose hair, a cloak and a round paper umbrella with milky knots. The umbrella was so low that it blocked the man''s face. Su Ye just glanced and didn''t respond. But the man stopped in front of Su Ye. A low, hoarse voice "Dr. su." With the sound falling, I saw that the round paper umbrella raised a little and showed its appearance. A pair of deep eyes, handsome and warm, with white skin, stared at Su ye for a moment. It''s a warm book. Su ye answered "Well" After answering, she staggered and continued to move forward. Chapter 892 Soon, the voice of Wen Shu sounded behind Su Ye "Dr. Su is really cold to me." Su Ye''s expression didn''t change and continued to move forward. Wenshu''s deep smile came from behind her "Dr. Su, I know where the treasure of Yaowang Valley is. How about I take you? " Suye stopped walking forward. She stood there quietly. A sneer came from the warm book "It seems that Dr. Su already knows the secret of the treasure. Do you want to use that treasure to save your sweetheart? " As he spoke, he suddenly threw away his round paper umbrella and opened his cloak to expose himself to the sun. Then came the sound of warming up the book "Dr. Su, don''t you look back?" Suye turned her head and looked over. The black cloak was thrown to the ground by him, his skirt was slightly open, and his long black hair was scattered. Under the open collar, there were ulcers again. Now he began to itch in varying degrees because he was exposed to the sun. His hand scratched the wound intentionally or unintentionally. Wen Shu smiled "Dr. Su, I accidentally lost the medicine you gave me. I didn''t expect it to be like this after stopping for a few days. Would you like to ask Dr. Su, what kind of medicine is there? " "No more." "Dr. Su doesn''t intend to refine some more?" "No." Wen Shu''s eyelids drooped, and his hoarse voice brought laughter "Dr. Su, I''m your patient." Su Ye looked away and fell on the medicine King ring with her finger. Her voice was faint "You should thank Nan Ying. She asked me to save you." Wen Shu looked at her from a distance. The tone of her voice hasn''t changed since he first met. Always so shallow and cold. Obviously, it makes people feel so gentle, but they can''t get close and rely on it. Such a feeling made his heart irritable and filled with anger in an instant. The ferocity in Wen Shu''s eyes Rose for a moment, but soon dissipated. He pressed himself in that mood and spoke slowly "I helped Dr. Su find the entrance to the treasure, and Dr. Su saved my life. I wonder if you would like to try such a business. " Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and turned the medicine King ring in his hand. Wen Shu walked towards Su Ye step by step with a gentle smile on his face "This is a mutually beneficial proposal. Don''t you think? " As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye raised her eyelids and looked at him "I refuse." The voice fell, and the smile on Wenshu''s face froze. The mood on the face only changed for a moment, but it recovered quickly. His puzzled opening "I don''t think you have a reason to refuse." Su ye answered lightly "I don''t think I should explain it to you." Wen Shu looked at Su Ye. After half a ring, he whispered like talking to himself or telling Su Ye "You have no reason to refuse. It is a simple thing for you to cure my disease. And I can save you a lot of twists and turns, almost without harm. How can you be willing to refuse? " As he spoke, Wen Shu flashed thoughtfully in his eyes, and then his voice stopped talking to himself. The look on his face gradually began to become strange, "Suye, don''t tell me that you don''t agree because of the man." Su Ye twisted her eyebrows "It has nothing to do with you." Wen Shu heard her words, but it seemed to be determined at once. He suddenly laughed. He trembled and couldn''t laugh himself. The whole person who laughed fell to his knees, as if he had heard a funny thing that had never happened before. Chapter 893 Wen Shu knelt on the ground and burst into tears with laughter. "Suye, don''t tell me. You don''t know what kind of person he is." With his voice falling, the smile on his face gradually put away, and his deep eyes stared at her "His greedy desire for you will never be satisfied. If you patiently step back, he will naturally move forward. Sooner or later, his twisted possessiveness will completely devour you and make you suffocate in his world. " Wen Shu''s words stabbed Su ye with malice. But after the voice fell, his voice began to become gentle and slow, but he could still hear hoarseness after listening carefully "Suye, you should choose the right way when you have a choice. Even if you like him, you can''t because he has completely lost himself. " He seems to be a big brother next door, persuading his sister not to lose herself completely because of a man. Su Ye looked at him quietly. Finally, when she mentioned Suqing, her eyes changed. There was some helplessness in the eyes with no emotion. "You don''t understand." She couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows when she mentioned Su Qing. When Wen Shu saw Su Ye''s expression change, a dark light flashed in his eyes, but he still pretended to be gentle and kind "Oh? You can speak more clearly and let me give up. " The back mountain of Yaowang Valley, in the jungle, is at noon, when the weather is hot. Su Ye stood in the jungle in white, and her hand was once again in her heart, rubbing it. When I think of the sun, it starts to hurt again. Her eyes fell on Wen Shu, "If he hurts, I will. I''ll feel better only if he doesn''t suffer. If he wants me by his side, I will be by his side. If he wants me to stay, I will stay. I was willing. I never thought it was patience or suffocation. " What she didn''t say was affectionate and sincere. It was like explaining a fact. Her voice was flat and finished. The warm book, which was originally laughing on the ground, had an expression on his face that was incomprehensible. He grinded his teeth, and his dark eyes began to turn gray in the sun. That face also became whiter, white without any blood color. He stared at Su Ye closely, and something in his eyes seemed to be swallowed up bit by bit. After a long time, he spoke hoarsely "The reason why you think so is that you don''t know him enough." "No one knows him better than I do." She confided this sentence quietly. After the voice fell, I heard a low cough behind her. She turned her head and looked. He saw Su Qing holding a round black paper umbrella with bony joints, wearing a red robe and a black cloak with gold patterns embroidered on it, with the same dignity and carelessness. From far to near, step by step. Behind Suqin, xilie followed step by step with an expressionless face. Every few steps, a low cough will ring. The umbrella over his head covered his face, only to see his chin and pale lips. As soon as Su ye saw someone coming, she immediately walked over. "Why did you come out?" As she spoke, she walked up to Su Qing. His gray eyes looked at Su Ye. Chapter 894 The handsome face was not covered, just staring at her. Looking at the hot weather, he tilted his round paper umbrella in the direction of Suye. Su ye took a cup and pushed it back, blocking the round paper umbrella over his head. Then she smiled for a moment "I''m not hot." The voice fell, and Su Qing''s eyes looked at the warm book behind her. He said hoarsely "The benefactor is speculative, so he doesn''t feel hot?" The pale and green complexion was suffused with an inexplicable gloomy color. Su Ye listened to his strange words and held his hand. His body was cold and suitable to touch in the sun. Su Ye held his hand and used a little strength. He let her hold him, but he didn''t refuse. Then she explained "I''m going to leave, and I didn''t talk to him very speculative." With that, he took him along the direction he came. As he walked, he pulled his black cloak. Su Ye looked at his face as if he didn''t feel very uncomfortable. She spoke "Do you feel bad in the sun?" Su tilted his attention and glanced at the hand held by Su Ye. He clutched it back with a little force. Follow, speak "No pain." Su Ye is curious "But the witch people can''t see the sun?" "That''s someone else." As soon as Su Qing''s voice fell, his body seemed unable to stand it, and a low cough sounded. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. The original action of holding hands was changed to supporting. The hand held his cloak and covered him more tightly. Wen Shu knelt on the ground and watched the two men leave. After half a sound, he hissed. That woman is really cruel. That''s cruel. He grinded his teeth. It is because she is so cruel that people are so jealous. The descendants of the snake man and the witch people can be treated so carefully by the woman. A casual cough turned the woman''s attention to him. The woman wouldn''t be angry if she was so unreasonable. God, it''s not fair. After a long time, he got up from the ground. Raise your head and close your eyes. He didn''t seem to care that the sun would hurt his body. After a long time, I heard him whisper "That''s why I want to destroy you." That''s fair. He was struggling in hell. Why could he be pulled ashore? Should sink into this endless tortured hell. Wenshu turned his head and picked up the round paper umbrella on the ground. A faint cry "Old Wei." As soon as the voice fell, the great master who had been following Wen Shu appeared. Great master whispered "Your Highness." Wen Shu grinned at the great master "How about letting her stay with me forever?" Lao Wei frowned for a moment "Your Highness, big things matter." Reminded by Lao Wei, Wen Shu returned to his senses. After half a ring, he was wearing his hair and heard a sneer again "That woman will stay with me forever only when she dies." After saying this, he took his umbrella and left the back mountain step by step. After Wenshu left, Lao Wei also left quickly. The back mountain regained its usual silence. Su Ye followed Su Qing to the cave. Before stepping into the cave, what she thought was that this man had been staying in the cave and must have suffered a lot. Just when she walked into the cave and was stunned. The ground of the cave was polished smooth and flat, and it was about to take a picture of people. Chapter 895 Similarly, on the top of the cave, the edges and corners were worn away. The wind screen of the star moon diagram lies in front of a bed. The golden nanmu imperial concubine''s couch and the pure white sheepskin have become the feet of the imperial concubine''s couch. In all parts of the cave, wooden barrels are stored, which are loaded with ice to reduce the temperature of the cave. Su Ye stared quietly for a while. Speak suddenly "Let you live in my broken yard, wronged you." As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, the whole person was dragged into his arms in the next second. Su Ye was very obedient and let him hug him. As a result, when he was about to be held by him, something sounded at once, and immediately gave birth to strength to resist "Wait, wait a minute." Su Qing pulled her hand, and her gray eyes looked at her quietly without saying a word. It''s just that the strength holding her has increased. Suye turns around and finds that xilie has already left the cave. There are only two people in the cave, she and Suqing. She looked at Su Qing''s cold look, grabbed him with her backhand, and then dragged him to the couch. Su tilted his eyelids and moved. When the two men bypassed the screen fan, Su Ye reached out and began to undress him. As a result, as soon as her hand touched his lace, she was pressed by his hand. Su Ye looked up at him "I know everything. Don''t hide it from me." After the words, she broke away his hand and continued to solve him. The red robe fell to the ground and the white lining was untied. Finally, the wound on the body was exposed in her vision. The wound directly pierced by a sharp blade at the heart has not been repaired because of such a long time. The wound was still as open as before. The skin and flesh turned out, and the black blood stained on the wound. She was silent for a moment, followed her eyes, swept his two arms, and then took off the right side of his jacket. There are several cuts in the arm. The wound didn''t know what was going on. It was like burning it with fire. It was deep enough to see the white bone stained with blood and flesh. She stared at the wounds, her eyes red. After a long time, she pulled his inner coat to cover him. Then she looked up at him "I''m important?" Su Qing raised her left hand, put her cold fingertip on her cheek, and the next second, squeezed her chin tightly and let her close to herself. His black hair was scattered, and his handsome face had a bewitching smile. Pale, thin and cool lips curled up, and a pair of eyes looked at her faintly. He bowed his head a little and kissed her red lips. Because she was close, she pressed his wound, which he didn''t care at all. A hoarse voice fell "Of course." She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But listening to his rightful tone, he finally lay down in his arms "Oh." There is no need to apply medicine to his wound, because even if it is applied, it will not be good. Outside the cave, there was a non cold sound "Master, everything is handled properly." Think about it carefully. It seems that I haven''t seen it for a while. Su Qing came to Yaowang Valley, followed by Feichen and xilie. Feihan seemed to have disappeared. Behind the screen fan of the stars and the moon, Su Ye looked up at the sun and blinked. Su Qing has a low voice "It''s no big deal. Sort out the black disputes on the hall." Su ye answered "Oh." Then she paused "Are you leaving?" "I''ll be back soon." "But your body Chapter 896 Before Su Ye finished speaking, he bowed his head and kissed her. The kiss was so rude that she felt numb in her lips and hurt and numb when she was bitten. Between his lips and teeth, his hoarse voice came "Don''t always seduce me." Su Ye is retreated step by step. There is no focus. Pop, squeeze the wind screen behind you. Xilie and Feihan outside heard the news and thought something had happened and broke in immediately. Then I saw the picture of my master''s clothes being untidy and hugging Su Yeqin. They had a murderous face and a serious face. As a result, after breaking in, he settled there and dared not move. Su Qing twisted her eyebrows and didn''t have a good face for the two people who broke in. Su Ye tried to pretend that nothing had happened, hurriedly put on his inner coat, picked up the robe on the ground and prepared to put it on him. As a result, someone glanced at the dress with a low voice "It''s dirty." Su Ye was stunned "Huh?" "The clothes are dirty." Su Ye lowered her head, looked at the robe in her hand, and silently stretched out her hand and patted it twice. Then he looked up at him. Signal him if it''s okay. As a result, as like as two peas, the new clothes are almost completely new. Then lower your head and offer it with both hands. "Master." Su Ye tried to keep smiling, put the robe in her hand on the imperial concubine''s couch, and then walked over to take the Feihan one in her hand. She pinched the dress and walked over. This time, he didn''t refuse and let her dress him. Suye was curious as she tied him a belt "I remember your clothes are made of rare silk and can withstand a sixth level defensive armour." Su leaned down and looked at the woman in front of her. "What does the benefactor want to say?" "Nothing. I''m afraid the silkworm can''t spit out silk. I''m afraid you have no clothes to wear. " As soon as her voice fell, Feihan behind her gave her the answer "Miss Su, don''t worry. There are special people taking care of it. The master has as many clothes as he wants. " Su Ye pinched the clothes in her hand and suddenly envied her. It''s nice to have money. Such an expensive thing is as casual as a rotten street. Early doubts "What is the benefactor thinking?" Su Ye shook his head "Nothing. Just go early and return early. " As she spoke, she felt out a porcelain vase. Su Qing raised his hand and was about to pick it up. As a result, Su ye turned and handed it to Feihan. Follow, she speaks "This is Miro, which is given to him twice a day. It can relieve his pain. " Feihan nodded "Yes." He just answered, and his eyes swept his hands. As soon as Feihan raised his head, his body stiffened for a moment. In the past, such things were done by non ministers. And because the master has been taking medicine for so many years. The master was so tired of taking medicine that he didn''t know that many rare pills given by Guan Jing were thrown in that corner. Even the non minister with a tongue as bright as a lotus has no way but to work and consume with Su in this matter. Su Ye stood in front of Feihan and prevented Su Qing''s eyes. "If he doesn''t want to eat, he can tell me when he comes back." Non cold a listen, that rigid body relaxed some, and should a sound "Yes." Waiting to finish, she stepped aside. Outside the cave, a black sedan chair appeared there. Eight dark guards stood upright and waited quietly. Chapter 897 Soon, Suqing left. Suye naturally has no need to stay in the cave. Waiting to get out of the cave, she looked at the direction she had left for a while. Holding the corner of his clothes in his hand. Having been with him for so long, if he had been in the past, he was eager to take her wherever he went. This time, he didn''t mean to take her with him. He shook his neck and walked out step by step. I''m afraid something big will happen in the imperial city. Thinking so, without delay, go in the direction of the cabin where nanhuai lives. After letting the little mermaid go out for so long, it''s time to go back and cry for her. As she walked, the pink scales on the back of her hands suddenly appeared. With a dull luster, it seems that there is no vitality. The next second, it fell to the ground. Suye stopped and stared at the scales on the ground. This scale was given to her by Xue Rong, but now the scale seems to have lost its aura and directly fell out of the back of her hand. Something happened to Xue Rong. Soon, she grabbed the scales on the ground and ran forward. While running, he felt the direction of Xue Rong''s existence. Because of her contractual relationship with Xue Rong, she tried to call Xue Rong back directly. But in vain, there was no response. * When Xue Rong woke up, she found herself in a water prison. The four stone walls were inlaid with canals, and water poured into the pit where she was. When she moved, she heard a thump, and the chain tied to her wrist beat against the wall. And her fishtail, I don''t know when it appeared. With her curly hair and pink slender fish tail, most of her body was flooded. After a while, the dizzy head came back. I was caught by an old man. I think of what happened before I passed out. Because he promised to cry pearls for Su Ye. But I don''t want to be separated from south south. So every day when Nannan is away, he cries in the house, little pearl. Because the life with Nannan is so good, crying pearl has become a very difficult thing. But she still cries a bag every day. And because of the South South disease the night before, the whole person shrank in the corner, shivering and cold. At the thought of that picture, her tears would turn into pearls and fall down. Then, crying, an old man broke in. I have forgotten what I look like. I vaguely remember that I am very old. There is a scar in the middle of my eyebrow. She didn''t expect someone to break in. As a result, her tears were confiscated. When the little Pearl fell out of her eyes, the old man saw it. There''s no place to hide. The old man was surprised to see her, and then recognized her as a mermaid at a glance After that, she fainted and woke up now, tied up in the dungeon. Xue Rong looks left and right. There was no one except her and the sound of water. It was probably the sound of her struggling left and right that startled people. Soon, she saw the old man again. The old man stood on the water prison with an introverted momentum and his eyes swept over Xue Rong. Soon, I heard the old man speak "Are you the mermaid protected by nanhuai?" Xue Rong didn''t want to talk to him. He tied himself here. He was not a good man at first sight. Chapter 898 She turned her head and said nothing. However, this did not attract the old man''s dissatisfaction. Instead, his eyes fell on Xue Rong''s fish tail and looked around "It is said that the mermaid family is a gift of the sea. Every mermaid has mysterious power in her body." Xue Rong listens and pours. Has this man read too many paintings? If Suye were here at this time, he might recognize the old man. It''s Old Wei who has been following Wenshu. Old Wei looked at Xue Rong who had been silent and didn''t care. He stood condescending on the water prison and looked at the little mermaid trapped in the water. Then an unfathomable smile appeared on his face. "Originally, my plan was to refine the medicine man into pills. But now, there is a better choice. " His voice fell and he took out a pale gold stone in his hand. Hold it in your hand and play with it. Xue Rong recognized the stone at a glance. That''s the stone she robbed in Jinyang building. But she gave the stone to Suye, and then Suye gave it to Nannan. Now the stone has run into the old man''s hand. Lao Wei held the stone in his hand, not in a hurry "Do you know what this thing is called?" Xue Rong blinked and was still a little curious about this problem. "What''s your name?" Old Wei smiled unfathomably "Blood melts stone." When the voice fell, Xue Rong was suddenly lack of interest. She doesn''t know what it is. Lao Wei played with the stone for a while. "Blood melting stone is not common. It looks so beautiful that many people always think it is a useless gem. This was inlaid in the pillars by the people who didn''t know the goods in the Jinyang building. " As he spoke, Lao Wei''s face showed a pity look. Follow, and say "They don''t know how precious this baby is. It can melt everything with aura. It is most suitable to use it when refining medicine. " His voice fell and he raised his hand. Patter. The stone was thrown into the pool in the dungeon. Xue Rong''s small tail tilted and his pink tail jumped up in mid air. PA, he pumped out the blood melting stone. Lao Wei had an unexpected moment. Xue Rong snorted softly and then recited "Hum, Nannan will certainly come to save me." Then she paused and said "And Suye." "And Xuanwu." "And Jinwu, they will all come." With that, Xue Rong thought and added "Even if I die here, my brother will surely come to avenge me and come to you." Mermaid was born in the depths of the ocean. In the sea, many creatures peeped at the full aura of Mermaid and attacked them. She grew up fighting like that. Just because her father, mother and brother are very powerful, she can''t fight at all. So she''s the most useless one in the family. Cultivation is weak, but the ideological consciousness is very high. Dad told mom. Mermaids have a long life, but one day they will be born by the sea and will eventually be returned to the sea. Therefore, death is nothing and there is no need to be afraid. Xue Rong talked to him proudly while thinking. After that, she was silent for a moment "But it''s better to live." She talked to herself, and Lao Wei didn''t care at all. The mermaid started talking from the cabin. Inexplicably, she cried and talked. Maybe it''s not working. Chapter 899 After all, mermaids and Terrans are different species. It''s also possible that the mermaid''s IQ is not high, so she likes reading so much. For him, the mermaid reads what she likes. He just wants to refine her now. Thinking so, looking at the pale golden stone rolling to the side. Sweep your sleeves. A aura wrapped the golden stone. The golden stone was stimulated by aura and floated slowly in mid air with a moment of vibration. Once again, Lao Wei threw the stone into the dungeon. One step faster than the pale gold stone was a sharp blade, which quickly crossed Xue Rong''s tail. The sharp blade quickly cut her fish''s tail, and the blood splashed out. It happened that it splashed on the stone that was about to fall into the pool. Blood melting stone, when blood splashes on the stone and is urged by aura, the power of blood melting stone will be stimulated. Like now. The blood melting stone changes from pale gold to blood red. On counting, the red light burst out from the blood melting stone and went straight to Xue Rong. Then he saw that the light was like a small hook and directly poked into Xue Rong''s body. Xue Rong''s arms were locked by chains, and her body was lifted from the water by the light like those small hooks. She made a painful sound "Ah!" The fish''s tail swings in mid air and its body takes off. Xue Rong''s body strength was constantly absorbed by the red light and all went into the blood melting stone. A time of incense. She fell in mid air and was dying. She could feel the energy in her body being absorbed. The curly black hair gradually turned into silver, and her body was rapidly aging. Even the tail, which always swings from side to side, seems to have lost its vitality and falls down. Xue Rong quietly looked at the stone in mid air. Everything in front of her began to blur. Until, a white Ling appeared. Bai Ling quickly cut off the iron chain on the wall and rolled her up layer by layer from beginning to end. Cover them all from that dungeon. Xue Rong saw a white figure before being covered. She was saved in a flash. She''s her contractor. Well, if she survives, she will try to cry pearls for her contract. Holding this idea, Xue Rong completely fainted. Lao Wei didn''t expect that someone would find here so soon. When the Brahma Aya appeared and tried to save people, he sneered. "It''s too young to play such a trick under my nose." Just about to stop Brahma Aya, several thorny vines attacked him. He took a step back, waved his sleeves, and the great power exploded and collided with the vine. In the twinkling of an eye, fan Hualing had entangled Xue Rong and saved him. Old Wei''s eyes flashed a gloomy color and stared at the man in front of him. Su Ye appeared in the cave with the falling fish scale in his hand. Jinwu changed from a human body into a huge cannibal, and the flowers swayed nearby. The huge black cannibal flower barked "Woof, woof, woof!" Suye is silent. Old Wei stared at the people in front of him, and his cold laughter became heavier "It''s you." Su Ye smiled "Elder, I''m afraid it''s not good to bring my contract beast here without authorization?" Lao Wei listened, and his eyes quickly flashed a light. Then he glanced in the direction of the mermaid. "She made a contract with you." Low voice Chapter 900 After that, he looked at Su ye again as if thinking "You have some skills." Su Ye smiled for a moment and raised her hand. Xue Rong disappeared out of thin air and returned to the space. Fanhua Ling came back soon and wrapped it around her wrist. Perilla opening "Elder, keep busy. Don''t bother." She said so, but she left without turning around. Because I know that this old immortal will not let her leave so easily. Su ye took Xue Rong back out of thin air. Lao Wei narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst into a powerful pressure all over his body "Want to leave like this? Leave your life! " He is not a bookworm. He will tolerate this woman again and again. An obliteration flashed in Lao Wei''s eyes. Now there are only two of them in the cave. Even if you kill her, no one will know. This woman is so arrogant, nothing more than relying on her early inclination. If she dies here. Even the God of war behind her can''t do anything to him. His mind flashed quickly, and almost instantly he had made a decision. The great master''s power suddenly opened, and the invisible force roared towards Su Ye. Su Ye frowned and stood there. She stared at the man in front of her. This old Wei is probably the first rank of the great master. Level 10 accomplishments. Not to mention Su Qing''s ability, even the great master in Yaowang Valley did not achieve it. It''s possible to fight with Xuanwu and Brahma Aya. The great force kept her still. The Brahma damask on her wrist began to tremble slightly, just like a strong sense of war. Su ye asked from her mind "Xuanwu, can you resist his power?" Half a sound, a young voice of Xuanwu "Yes." Almost the sound of Xuanwu fell. The next second, Lao Wei''s body appeared in front of Su Ye. Bang! As soon as his people appeared in front of her, great attack power had erupted, and Shengsheng shook her out half a meter away. Su ye only felt that Reiki began to appear chaos in her body, which shocked her to spit out blood. Sheng Sheng suppressed the fishy sweetness and Fanhua Aya circled in his hand. He shot quickly, but she saw it clearly. She sighed a little relieved and saw it clearly. If you see it, you have a chance to kill him. I''m afraid it''s like fighting with the four great masters. Jin Wu saw that Su Ye was beaten. Howled at the sky for two times. The next second, countless vines flew straight at Lao Wei. Whoosh, the vines fly away. At first, Lao Wei didn''t pay attention to Jinwu at all. It''s just a vine plant. It can''t go on the table. It was only after he really fought with Jinwu that he vaguely realized its simplicity. The vine was so hard that even he had to fight for several rounds to cut it off completely. Only after cutting, new thorny vines grew out of the broken wound and quickly entangled with him. In particular, the vine can ignore his bullying battle. Isn''t this the woman''s contract? How can we ignore his bullying and fight? This is something Lao Wei didn''t understand. Until, PA! A vine knocked on Lao Wei''s arm and wound quickly. Standing in place, Su Ye''s face was expressionless, his body moved quickly and jumped up directly. Brahma damask is wrapped around Su Ye''s finger joints, bang! She hammered Lao Wei''s neck with ten percent of her strength. Chapter 901 Old Wei saw Su Ye attacking him. Just because he is more interested in this plant than that woman. Because he is confident that the woman''s attack will not hurt him. Third order. Several contract beasts obtained by this good luck swaggered in front of him and exceeded their abilities. He raised his hand and just resisted at will. Two forces collided. Su Ye''s divine power and Brahma Aya''s power hit him immediately. Bang! The old Wei was dazzled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His legs knelt directly on the ground and cracked the ground. Old Wei''s eyes were full of shock. She smiled for a moment, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Naturally, I know why he reacted like this. The man looked at her with an overbearing contempt from the beginning. Probably in his eyes, she died just like a mole ant on the ground. When Jinwu fought with him, his attention was focused on Jinwu. I''m trying to figure out how to take this thing for my own use. Because I haven''t paid attention to her since the beginning. So now, she was hit by her ten percent strength. The shock in Lao Wei''s eyes was only for a moment, and soon he hit back. A green sword comes out of its scabbard and is inlaid with fine teeth in a circle. Su Ye gritted her teeth. She naturally saw the sword, but she missed such a good opportunity to kill him. She didn''t know when it would appear again. Brahma Aya quickly wound around his neck, and the sword in his hand stabbed at Su ye, emitting a huge aura. Su Ye jumped up, clenched the Brahma Aya with both hands and tightened it. Then he flung it up. Fanhua Ling cooperates with her master very much and shrinks her strength. Just listen to a click from his neck bone. Almost at the same moment, old Wei Qingjin clapped, his face was pale and black, and the long sword in his hand flew towards her. She let go of her hands and stepped back quickly. The sword sent out a fierce stab, and fiercely chopped on the post behind her. Boom! With a loud, the column broke. The whole cave is unstable and has a faint posture of collapse. Fanhua Ling returned to her hand. She looked at the man who fell to the ground motionless not far away. Basaltic opening "The cave is about to collapse." Su ye answered, turned out the dagger in his hand, and was about to walk in the direction of Lao Wei. Whether dead or not, add another knife to make him completely dead. As soon as the voice falls, boom! A huge stone fell directly between her and Lao Wei. She gave up the idea of mending another knife. Su Ye''s steps are taken back. Summoned back Jinwu, and took back the pale gold stone suspended in mid air. Then he turned and ran out of the cave. Almost as soon as the front foot ran out of the cave, the cave at the back foot collapsed. Su Ye stood a few meters away and looked at the collapsed cave. The dagger in his hand was fiddling with. Instead of leaving at once, she stood quietly waiting. She had to make sure that old Wei was really dead. Otherwise, when he makes a comeback, she may not have life to hide. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. A cup of tea passed. Another incense stick passed. Half an hour passed. She waited until it began to get dark at dusk, and there was really no movement at the collapsed cave, so she turned and left. Chapter 902 Soon it was dark. The sky was full of stars and a full moon hung high in the sky. At the bottom of the collapsed cave, I don''t know how long it took, a cool wind came. Click, click, hear stones falling. Then he saw a bloody hand sticking out of the cave. Before long, I saw a man covered in blood and finally struggled to climb out of the collapsed pile of stones. If Su ye were here, I''m afraid I could recognize it at a glance. It''s Old Wei. He''s not dead yet. Lao Wei stood on the pile of stones. There was blood on his forehead. His face was very ugly. I was almost killed by that woman. And that woman is just a third-order. Such cognition made his face more ugly. His head was tilted and his neck was misplaced, so that he looked a little strange now. For a long time, he covered his neck and clicked. Just listen to a few crisp sounds. He sneered in a low voice. The smile was creepy. The woman surprised him. However, she seems to underestimate him too much. It''s a little tender to kill him. Under the moonlight, old Wei was covered with blood. After standing on the cave for a long time, he turned and left. Medicine King Valley, Suye''s courtyard. Nan Huai stood stiff in the small yard. He was already here, standing late into the night from the afternoon. Wooden, like lost soul. Ah Ku looked around for a while, but he still walked forward. Low channel "Young master, the princess said you can go back and wait." But his voice fell, and Nan Huai still stood there, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Suye''s house. It was empty and the beds were neat. Nanhuai is completely guarding an empty yard waiting. Until late at night. Su ye, dressed in white and holding a little mermaid in her arms, suddenly appeared in her room from the space. Then, put Xue Rong on the bed. Xue Rong is still in a coma. Her hair turned white and had returned to normal. Although he was in a coma, he just looked very energetic and was no longer as dying as he had just brought it back. Su Ye supported the bed with one hand and walked to the table step by step. Xuanwu ran out of the space. He looked at Su Ye''s action, poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her. Slightly tender hands holding the cup of tea. Su Ye glanced at him and reached for it. "Pretty good." She said with a smile, but her voice was weak as if she were going to fall down the next second. Xuanwu blinked her pale golden eyes and sat down beside her. A childish voice "In order to save Xue Rong, your aura has been hollowed out and you need to rest." "I see." With that, Su Ye couldn''t help looking at Xuanwu. Did it educate her as Jinwu? Wait for her to finish drinking water and push the tea lamp to the front "Pour another cup." Xuanwu picked up the nearby tea and poured her another cup. She sat down in her chair for a while and finally felt almost rested. Then he reached out and opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the southern locust standing under the acacia tree. Perilla opening "She''s okay." Nan Huai stood there, looking at Su ye with empty eyes. It took a long time to seem to know what she was talking about. His lips were blue and purple, and his voice was dry "Yes." After answering, he didn''t go into the room, but turned and walked out. Su Ye looked at his left back and raised her eyebrows for a moment "Won''t you go in and see her?" The hoarse voice of the southern locust fell "No." The voice fell, and his figure had disappeared into the dark night. Chapter 903 Xuanwu sat on the chair, a touch of doubt flashed in his pale golden eyes. The one named Nan Huai obviously likes that stupid Mermaid. I''ve been waiting outside for several hours. Isn''t it just to see Xue Rong? How come in the end, it disappeared and turned around and left? Humans are strange. Su Ye leaned against the door and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. It was hard to hide her tired color. Half a ring, she spoke "Xuanwu." "Huh?" "Do you know what the treasure of Yaowang Valley is?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was answered by a long silence. It seems that Xuanwu doesn''t know what it is. Su Ye raised her head and looked at the child in dark green robes "What can only be opened by Wang Jie? And that thing, the flesh and bones of the living dead, has the power of withered trees and spring? " As soon as the voice fell, the young voice of Xuanwu had sounded "The Brahma water in the Brahma pond." Su Ye was stunned. She looked strange for a moment "Brahma flower pool?" Xuanwu nodded "The Brahma flower pool can only be found by the Brahma flower ring. And it has the power of withered trees and spring. " This time it''s Suye''s turn to be silent. Those people are looking for the Brahma flower pool? Is that all? She pondered for a moment "Although the water is comfortable, I don''t think it is powerful." Xuanwu thought carefully for a moment "I remember that there used to be a big tree in the Vatican flower pool." Suye looked at it. Xuanwu spoke again "The fruit growing on that tree is delicious." Su Ye snorted and smiled. She was too lazy to say anything. As he said this, the little mermaid lying on the bed screamed, "Ah!" The next second, the little mermaid sat up. Panting around. Su Ye glanced "Wake up?" Xue Rong gradually regained consciousness, and everything that had happened before he was unconscious flashed through his mind. Xue Rong clutched the quilt horn and looked at Su Ye "Suye, are you okay?" Su Ye listened to her endless words and asked with a smile "Are you okay?" Xue Rong looked down at herself and touched her body, "I''m fine. I''m not hurt." Then she looked at Su ye with her watery eyes "I saw it before I was unconscious. You saved me. You must have fought with that bad man. " Suye reacted, so she asked if there was anything wrong? He went to the bed and touched her head. He smiled very kindly "Scared, isn''t it? Is it slowing down now? " Xue Rong nodded and then nodded. His head rubbed in Suye''s palm. Su Ye smiles "Well, it looks like it''s recovering well." The little mermaid thought she was praising her and replied shyly "Not bad, not bad." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye pulled a bag and handed it to the little mermaid. The little mermaid looked at Su Ye blankly. Su Ye pinched the back of her neck and held it tighter and tighter "You''re so stupid. It''s no use crying. You can be caught and locked up. I don''t think you need to come out again. Just cry for me in the space. " The little mermaid looked at the ferocious Su ye and knew that she had made a mistake. She didn''t dare to talk back at all. Hold the bag and nod honestly "OK." Then he went into the space and cried. * Su Qing left, and Feihan and xilie also left. But Feichen stayed. The reason why I stay here is for the succession of Yaowang Valley ten days later. Su Ye has the medicine King ring in his hand, which is a sure thing for the next leader of the medicine King Valley. Chapter 904 The four great masters were also released from the dungeon and kept wounded in a yard. At noon the next day, Su Ye sat under the acacia tree to eat cakes. She leaned under the acacia tree. Because her aura had not fully recovered and her body was a little empty, she had been lying under the tree. After eating a mouthful of cake, he looked up and looked at the Feichen standing next to him "So Su Qing let the four elders go?" She was a little surprised when she said this. That person is not the kind of person who stays on the front line to meet in the future. Feichen stood aside and spoke gently "The master knows that you are the successor of the next Yaowang valley. Some things are indispensable." Su Ye was stunned, and then he listened to Feichen continue "I heard that there are rules in Yaowang valley. The four Presbyterians who succeed the grand ceremony came to witness it personally. If they don''t show up, I''m afraid it will lead to suspicion and say that your name as valley master is not right and your words are not right. " Su Ye listened and couldn''t help looking down at the medicine King ring she was carrying. After half a ring, she spoke "Can he think so long?" Feichen looked at Su Ye without an unhappy look, and his eyes were gentle "The master always pays special attention to your business." Su Ye reached out and touched the cakes on the low table not far away. As a result, I just reached out and didn''t touch the cake. Instead, I touched a little fat hand who stole the cake. Su ye had drooped her eyes, and then looked up at the past. Then, I saw a child lying under the table. The child wanted to hide himself. However, two small red flowers on his head were standing on his head. It was almost not too obvious. Su Ye shouted "Jinwu." Jinwu looked up "Here it is!" Su Ye reached out and pinched his little hand for a while. Just about to throw his hand out. Suddenly he found a small stone on his finger. It''s not so much with it as stuck to its fingers. Su Ye reached out and touched. The stone stood still, still sticking to its fingers. Su Ye is curious "What is this?" Jin Wu''s eyes were bright and then pointed to the medicine King ring on Su Ye''s fingers "Leaves£¨ (ring) It had seen what the Lord silver was wearing a long time ago. Then it also wants to wear a stone like the main silver. Now, it has! Su Ye smiled. Then he pulled the stone. I don''t know how the stone sticks to its little hand. It''s quite explained. As a result, Jinwu screamed in pain just after pulling it twice "It hurts!!" Su Ye was stunned by the sudden howl. The skin of Jinwu is rough and the flesh is thick. It''s like nothing to kick. Why does it still hurt now? Jin Wu''s eyes were full of tears. Although he felt pain, he didn''t take his hand back. He put his hand in front of Su ye and waited for her to break the stone. Then, not surprisingly, Su Ye pulled the stone twice. Jinwu''s voice began to howl again "Lord silver! It hurts! " The little red flower on the top seemed to wilt and hang down. Jinwu howled so much that the non ministers on one side were stunned for a moment. Suddenly, their attention fell on Jinwu''s fingers. Suye approached and looked carefully. She thought it was an ordinary stone. Closer and closer, it seems that it''s not a stone. It''s really a ring. Su ye took Jin Wu''s fingers and looked around. I don''t know whether it''s because of the stone or what. Chapter 905 Jinwu''s index finger swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ring care is a transparent thing, which is difficult to find. Su Ye pulled it left and right, and then he saw it. In such a short time, Jinwu''s finger is swollen like a carrot. The ring is even harder to pull down. Jinwu looked at his extra fat finger and sobbed. Su Ye held his little finger and looked at it for a while. Then she looked at Jinwu again. She smiled and opened her mouth for a moment "Eat cake?" With that, she picked up a cake on the low table and handed it over. With his mouth open, Jin Wu is happily eating the cake from Su Ye. As a result, Su Ye''s hand holding the small stone suddenly exerted force. Jin Wuao''s voice. All the cakes gushed out of his mouth. "Bad Lord silver!" Jinwu''s whole face is very red. I don''t know whether it''s painful or angry. The milk tone of voice is a little vague because of eating. Su Ye quickly took back her hand, because what she had done was found to be a little embarrassing "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to see if I could pull it down." Jin Wu''s eyes were red, and Su Ye''s apology had no effect at all. Jinwu climbed away angrily, and even refused to eat the cakes on the table. Su Ye leaned under the acacia tree and was witnessed by Feichen. She was abandoned by her contract beast. And the contract beast was angry with its master and ran away. She pretended that nothing had happened and looked up at Feichen. "I know what you just said." Feichen''s expression was also very calm, as if he had really seen nothing just now "If there is nothing else, my subordinates will leave." Suye nodded "Well" Follow, Feichen, step down. He just left. Su Ye got the Xuanwu out. Xuanwu was dressed in a dark green gown, and the black bow behind him shook for a moment. Su ye took Xuanwu and began to mutter in front of it "Jin Wu has a stone on his hand. I just touched the stone and found that there was aura fluctuation in it. You get that stone and let me see what it is. " Xuanwu didn''t ask Su Ye why he didn''t go by himself. It nodded "OK." As soon as Su ye heard Xuanwu answer, his face immediately showed a smile. Sure enough, it was the right choice to throw Jinwu to Xuanwu. After Xuanwu agreed, he looked for it in the direction Jinwu left. It went into the room where Su Ye slept on weekdays. As soon as I went in, I saw Jinwu huddled in the quilt on the bed and puffed up lumps. Xuanwu walked over and opened a corner of the quilt. I saw two little red flowers on Jinwu''s head, swinging left and right. The basaltic pale golden eyes blinked and the voice was young "I hear you have a stone." Jinwu''s head was exposed from the quilt. His dark eyes looked at Xuanwu. His voice was firm "I won''t give you the stone." Xuanwu looked at it "If you give me the stone, the next time you climb on the ground, you can not beat you." The words fell, and Jinwu''s eyes lit up for a moment. "Really?" Just when I said it, there was a hesitation in my voice. It''s been looking for this stone for a long time. Xuanwu spoke again "Buy you cakes." This time, Jinwu''s eyes were not only bright, but the two little flowers on his head began to swing around happily. Xuanwu looked at Jinwu''s reaction. Obviously, giving food is more attractive than not being beaten. The ultimate move of Xuanwu "You can bite me." As soon as the voice fell, the two small red flowers on the head of Jinwu quickly became small yellow flowers. Chapter 906 Finally, under the various deceptions of Xuanwu. Xuanwu happily stretched out his little fat hand from the quilt. Not for a while. An earth shaking howl came from the room. But as soon as the voice came out, it was covered with a quilt by Xuanwu. Xuanwu stepped on the back of Jinwu''s hand and covered Jinwu''s mouth with a quilt. Pull hard with the other hand. That posture is not to take the ring. It''s obviously to break off Jinwu''s little fingers. Finally, the stone ring fell to the ground. Jinwu, who has always been lively, is wilting like a quail. Lying on the bed, two small yellow flowers quickly turn black and droop down. It was unconvinced and opened its mouth to bite. As a result, with a bang, a huge snake head flew out of the Xuanwu''s back, directly against the Jinwu''s small body and threw it in the corner of the bed. Jinwu rolled. As soon as I looked up, I found that the huge bow behind Xuanwu had been untied. Two black poisonous snakes spit fishy red snake seeds, and their dark green eyes stare at Jinwu. Xuanwu lowered his head and picked up the stone from the ground. Ticking, ticking, blood flowing from your hands. It was found that the stone had scratched his hand just after pulling out the ring for Jinwu. Xuanwu lowered his head and held the stone in his hand for a while. Then Leng hissed and looked up at Jinwu. The original pale gold eyes turned into a pale gold and an dark green. Obviously, there is only a little change, but the whole Xuanwu seems to have a fierce strength. With that smile are stained with disdain and arrogance. Jinwu sat in the corner of the bed, staring at Xuanwu, his black eyes blinked. The next second, it becomes an ostrich, with its head stuffed into the corner. The tortoise was defeated because his eyes became like this. He doesn''t want to talk to the current turtle. Jinwu is a little afraid of this kind of Xuanwu. And its appearance attracted a short sneer from Xuanwu. Xuanwu ignored it, turned around and walked out holding the stone. Su Ye is resting under the acacia tree with his eyes closed. He was kicked when he was resting. She twisted her eyebrows and opened her eyes to see Xuanwu looking at her. She was stunned for a moment. This is, Wu? Xuanwu saw that Su Ye didn''t speak and threw the stone away. Follow the voice coldly "What you want." Suye raised her hand to catch the stone. When the stone touched the medicine King ring in Su Ye''s hand, the stone suddenly shook. Patter, unexpectedly grew a small green bud. This sudden scene confused Su Ye. She looked up at Xuanwu "What is this?" Xuanwu''s mouth curled with impatience "I don''t know." This picture looks like someone else owes it money. Su ye asked again "Where did Jinwu get this?" Xuanwu is still impatient "I don''t know." Su ye asked again "Jinwu''s hand seems swollen." "I don''t know." Su Ye listened to Xuanwu''s answer and nodded seriously. Instead of being angry, he leaned against the acacia tree and opened his mouth "Then go and get Jinwu. I''ll ask." As soon as her voice fell, Xuanwu was still impatient, but without talking, she turned and walked back along the original road. He grabbed Jinwu from the house, patted and threw it into Su Ye''s arms again. Chapter 907 As soon as Jinwu saw Su ye, he cried. "Main bank ~ ~" Crying tears and snot flow down. Incidentally, he raised his finger as thick as a radish to show Su Ye. It was Wei''s grievance. As a result, he saw his swollen finger, and Jinwu cried more fiercely. "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo!!!" The sound of crying and Howling startled a flock of birds within a hundred meters. Xuanwu was annoyed at the sound of crying, and his dark green eyes flashed impatiently. Raise your foot and want to kick the goods out. Su Ye naturally saw the action of Xuanwu. She made a sign in her eyes and began to remind her patiently "It''s less than a year old." Xuanwu curled his mouth, took back his feet, turned away his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him again. Su ye took out an ordinary pink handkerchief and coaxed Jin Wu while wiping her tears "Well, don''t cry. Would you like some cake? " She didn''t have any way to deceive people. She just fed something to distract her eyes. As she spoke, she stuffed a cake into Jinwu''s hand. Jinwu bit the cake while crying, and the cry suddenly decreased a lot. It seems that feeding is very effective for Jinwu. Jinwu''s watery eyes fell on the plate of cakes at once. She smiled, stretched out her hand, and tied a bow on the swollen finger of Jinwu with her pink veil. "Isn''t it a little better in this way?" A sneer came from Xuanwu not far away. What about her fool? As soon as his laughter fell, Jinwu''s cry stopped. He stared at the bow for a moment. Then he looked at Suye''s neck. Zhu Yin used to like to tie a bow around his neck. Such cognition makes Jinwu happy. By the way, he pouted and kissed the pink bow. The Xuanwu not far away looked at Jinwu''s stupid appearance, and another short sneer sounded. Jinwu shrank into Suye''s arms, eating cakes and looking at the bow tied by his master. Very happy. Because I was so happy, my legs kept swinging there. The two wilting little flowers on that head also came at once, and the spirit began to swing left and right. Perilla opening "Jinwu?" "Main bank ~" "Where did you get this stone?" Jin Wu''s words are justified "The silver." Su Ye was stunned when she heard it say that man "Who?" "The silver in the cave." The childish voice fell. Su Ye looked up at Xuanwu silently. Xuanwu curled his mouth and didn''t mean to speak. The two black pythons behind him began to gradually put away, restore calm, and once again return to the normal state of a huge bow. But his dark green eyes haven''t faded for a long time. Su Ye kept looking at Xuanwu. Finally, Xuanwu explained "He''s talking about the old man you killed in the cave." Jinwu nodded immediately "Yes!" Lao Wei gave it to Jinwu? Su ye asked suspiciously "Why did he give you this?" Jinwu''s dark eyes looked at Su ye, and he said it with milk and milk "Smelling something fragrant on him, Manman reached into the bag and took it out." Su Ye looks at Xuanwu. Xuanwu impatient explanation "When fighting, it came out of the old man''s space bag with vines." Su Ye seemed to open the door of the new century. Can this all go well? Is the child addicted to stealing cakes? Chapter 908 She couldn''t help but bow her head and ask "Can you open someone else''s space bag?" Jinwu looked blankly "His bag was open, and Manman went in at once." Don''t ask Su ye this time. Xuanwu automatically explains "The man didn''t close the space bag. The fool smelled the smell, and the vine stretched in and took out the stone." Su ye took the budding stone and played with it in his hand. Feelings are stolen by Jinwu. Waiting to figure out the context of the stone, she played with it in her hand. Jinwu sniffed at the stone, then opened his mouth and wanted to bite. He was pressed by Su Ye. Incidentally, he stuffed a cake into his mouth and blocked his mouth. Su Ye reached out and patted Jinwu''s head "Well, go and play with Xuanwu." At the mention of Xuanwu, Jinwu was reluctant and kept shrinking into Su Ye''s arms "No, No." Originally, Xuanwu didn''t want to take this fool. But he doesn''t want to take it for a while. It''s another thing not to let him take it. The next second, the back collar of Jinwu was raised by Xuanwu. He dragged out. The sound of Xuanwu is cool "You have no choice." The voice fell, and Jin Wu''s voice wanted to cry again. The next second, Xuanwu pulled Jinwu''s clothes and stuffed them into his mouth. Suddenly the world was quiet. There was a brief calm here in Yaowang valley. The imperial city and palace are surging now. The sunset at dusk was like a sunset stained with blood. The sky hung high in the West. The gate of Qingning palace is closed. With the posture of wind and rain, together with the small vendors at the door, they were vaguely aware of the bad and closed the stall early. Then he heard the sound of horse''s hoofs and armor. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The soldiers of the army came in a neat and uniform manner. There are iron shoes in front of the road, followed by a large number of soldiers in the rear. Pedestrians on the road dodged and gave way one after another. This posture is not small. Naturally, they all know that they can''t be provoked. Soon the closed palace gate opened with a squeak. A large number of soldiers entered, followed by the last soldier. With a bang, the gate closed again. Once again, the palace restored its original solemnity and solemnity. But there was a trace of blood in the solemnity. Such a big scene naturally attracted the private discussion of the people "What the hell is going on?" "The gate of the palace has been closed since noon yesterday. Now day and night have passed, and the Palace door has not been opened yet. " "It must be a big deal." As soon as these words fell, someone couldn''t help saying "Isn''t that nonsense? A large number of soldiers have entered the palace. They have been in for five waves since yesterday. This must be a big event. " "Our God of war went to prison a few days ago. It is estimated that he is still locked up now. If only the God of war were there, there would be no such trouble. " "Who said no? Your majesty said that the God of war''s rebellion simply locked people up. If the God of war is here to guard, can anyone dare to be rampant? " People in Qingning country, especially the people in the imperial city of Qingning country, have a sense of pride in living in the same land and being proud when they mention Suqing. No wonder your majesty is so afraid of early dumping. The meeting''s son told the people that eight out of ten didn''t believe the rebellion. He felt that his majesty had wronged a good man. The people of Qingning only remember the God of war but not his majesty. Is it the king''s land in the world? Who can tolerate it? After all, someone sighed "I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future." Chapter 909 People outside the palace speculated and talked. In the palace, people were terrified and bloody. At the gate of the temple where the people worshipped. Above the high steps, there is a purple glazed gold bottle chair. Su leaned back in his red robe on the chair with a sense of carelessness. The golden mask covered most of his face, and his pale lips and gray eyes were exposed in his sight. Just now, I''m afraid no one dares to raise an objection. The long black hair can only be maintained with a hairpin. Looking at the scene of bright red blood and corpses under the numerous steps, he only sweeps it at will. There was no fluctuation in his expression. Xilie stood on both sides, straight and with the spirit of killing. Under the high platform, an old man was wearing hair, his hands and feet were tied with chains, and black smoke was emitted from the chains. The old man''s eyes are splitting "Su Qing! You are so vicious, what if you kill all the people in the palace? Can you stop all the people in the world? " The voice fell, bang! The old man''s legs were directly broken by an iron bar. Listening to a click, the old man knelt on the ground. Feihan stood opposite the old man with a murderous face "How dare you mention it? Relying on his great master''s accomplishments, he entrapped the master here and did this disgusting business. He still has the face to mention everyone in the world? " Probably, the old master has never suffered like this since he became a palace and even the emperor had to respect three-thirds of the secret experts. So that now his legs were broken, the whole person was stunned, as if he had lost his soul. Next to the old master whose leg was broken, there was another one standing. Wearing a plain robe, a fairy spirit. Even now the general trend is gone, there is still a spirit of unyielding in my bones. It seems to be the cultivation of a great master. He stood there, his eyes closed, as if all the wailing and begging for mercy had nothing to do with him. Su Qing''s pale lips tilted slightly, and her weak voice was low "Let the great master come up. I haven''t talked to an expert for so long." After the words, the two soldiers hurriedly asked the great master to walk up the steps. Jingling, jingling, the iron chain and the ground beat to make a sound. About half way there, he stopped. Then two soldiers waited for Su Qing''s next orders. The immortal master''s face was frozen and looked at Su Qing with a look of compassion that he didn''t know where he came from "What do you want to do?" His eyes drooped early, his long black eyelashes trembled, and his voice was low and slow "Stand higher and the scenery is good. Let the great master have a look. The bones become mountains and the blood and water become rivers." As soon as he spoke, the great master vomited blood. Looking at the people who fought and fought together under the high platform, now all died here. Who can really be indifferent? Under the high platform, there are seven Zhenshan masters who have been saved by the demons, the people of Jinsha state and the royal family of Qingning state for so many years. It''s all pressed here. If you look more carefully, you can find that it was the wave of people who besieged Suqing that day and tried to kill him here. However, at the beginning, he wanted to be high and tried to kill him here, ruthlessly leaving no way back. But now he has become a lamb to be slaughtered. "Spare your life!" "Spare your life!" "Please forgive me!" "Ah ah ah!! Help!!! " Wailing, begging for mercy, mixed voices are heard all over the place. Su leaned on the gold bottle glass chair with his lips tilted. It seemed that he saw and didn''t see the scene with many bones. Chapter 910 With the setting sun and dusk, the sunset glow blooms a large area of red, just like the occasion, looking at a large area of scarlet. Once again, the great master stood on the steps and vomited out another mouthful of blood. The Great Master seemed unable to hold on, his body shook, and the blood droplets from the corners of his mouth trickled down to the ground. He stared at Su Qing in his high position, as if he had endured it again and again. Finally, his legs knelt on the ground. The great master is bent and has a hoarse voice "Please let them go." Su Qing did not respond to the great master''s worship. He drooped his eyelids and didn''t take a look. His long black eyelashes trembled slightly, and he held a green round jade pendant in his hand. Hold it again and again in your hand. He pinched for a while, and his voice was slow "I can''t understand what the expert is talking about." The great master looks like he can be Su Qing''s grandfather. I have never begged anyone before, but now when I kneel, I am so ignored. The great master''s body is stiff and his voice is dry "If you let them go, I''ll die myself. I will bear the retribution of all this. " The voice fell, and Su Qing seemed puzzled, "What retribution?" "You!" The great master looked blue and wanted to knock his head off. But there are hundreds of lives behind. He stiffened and looked toward the sun "It was my idea to kill you. If you want revenge, just come to me alone. " Su Qing fiddled with the jade pendant, and the corners of his lips turned up for a moment "Kill you? What are you? " He lifted his eyelids, glanced at the great master at random, and then moved away. Finally, the great master of immortality was irritated by these words. He knew he couldn''t live today. That can''t make Su Qing feel better! The great master''s eyes are pressing. If his eyes can kill, I''m afraid he''d have poked thousands of holes in Suqing. "Do you dare to force the palace now, thinking that closing the gate of the imperial palace can cover up your crime? So cruel and vicious, how can you be the king of a country? You deserve to die if you start a rebellion and force the palace with the trend! " The great master''s words of righteousness and righteousness, Su Qing didn''t speak, but looked at xilie aside. Xilie was looked at by the master and was stunned for a moment. After all, this is a new job to replace Feichen. There are still some reactions. Until the sun tilts its mouth "Talk to an expert." Xilie suddenly reacted and nodded. He was already ferocious. Now he explained that he was not as harmless as Feichen, but like a bandit leader "The prince led heavy troops to protect his Majesty''s safety today. The demon clan united with the Jinsha state to subvert the imperial power of Qingning state and threaten his majesty to order the heroes. Thanks to the king''s speed and surprise, he saved his majesty from water and fire and the whole Qingning country from water and fire. " As soon as the voice fell, the expert vomited out another mouthful of blood. I can''t believe my eyes are splitting "How dare you?" His question was not answered. Maybe this question is a little boring. What dare you? He did it. The tall man''s lips tremble, "Your majesty will not allow it!" It''s about all year round. I only focus on Cultivation and don''t understand this worldly sophistication. Su Qing raised his gray eyes and stared at him like a smile He asked slowly "And your majesty?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw four people in black carrying a chair and appeared in front of Su Qing. On the chair is the emperor who sat down from the Dragon bed bed not long ago. Chapter 911 His Majesty was over fifty, dishevelled, wearing dragon boots and a cloak, and was carried. He didn''t seem to realize what was happening now. Open your mouth. You can''t speak quickly because of physical poisoning "This, this... This..." Su tilted his eyes and glanced at his majesty. Then his smile grew stronger and stronger. You have to kill people. He spoke slowly "Your Majesty, open your eyes and have a good look at the disordered officials and thieves under the steps. They have helped you protect your throne." Without saying a word, his majesty looked at the people under the steps. Finally, his eyes focused on the bound great master on the steps. The great master wants to split his eyes and come forward "Your majesty! It''s me! " Suqing doesn''t care about their drama of trying to recognize each other. On the contrary, I watched it there. Maybe this picture is much more interesting than the sea of corpses under the stage. It happened that your majesty didn''t speak for a long time. It seems that he doesn''t recognize the great master. A rare reminder "Do you remember them, your majesty?" His voice fell, his eyelids drooped, "Your Majesty''s consciousness is not very clear, so tell your majesty slowly and carefully." As soon as the voice fell, Feihan under the steps took command "The man who died is the great master Yan Guo. The man who broke his legs and knees and bit his tongue killed himself is Feihan''s voice was indifferent and conveyed to his Majesty''s ears word by word. For a long time, his majesty slowly closed his eyes, like an old man in his twilight years. "Su Aiqing, what do you mean?" "Unexpectedly, the great masters of the royal family are all meticulous works. It is the minister''s duty to guard the rivers and mountains for his majesty." As soon as the voice fell, his majesty coughed low. One by one, for a long time. Su Qing raised his gray eyes and swept the emperor on the chair. "Your Majesty is unwell." The old emperor nodded, his voice hoarse "Old, can''t stand the cold." I listened, thought and spoke slowly "Your Majesty is not well, and the Chaozhong is busy, which is not suitable for recuperation." The old emperor suddenly became stiff, and his eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened "You!" Just after saying this word, his voice gradually slowed down and became hoarse "What does Su Aiqing mean?" "For your Majesty''s health." "I would also like to thank Su Aiqing for his consideration?" "No, it''s your duty to share your worries for your majesty." Then he dared not say a word. But he never saluted the emperor from beginning to end. He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t dare. He didn''t pay attention to people at all. The old emperor hesitated to speak and pondered for a moment, "Someone." "Lord." "Your Majesty is afraid to hate the fine work. Carry your majesty to him and let your majesty see how the fine work died." The old emperor''s whole body was stiff "You!!" This time, I felt depressed with a breath. If I don''t shout out again, I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death. Su tilted a glance, and his voice slowly "Your Majesty is old, and his mental strength deteriorates. It is inevitable that his ears are soft. Cooperate with Jinsha state and demon people to create the appearance of imprisonment. Collude with Yaowang Valley and trap my princess there. " With that, Su Qing smiled for a moment. His hand touched the jade pendant, but his smile soon faded, and his gray eyes stared at him. "Your Majesty, it is a blessing for Qingning to live. How about spending the rest of the day in this palace? " The voice fell. The great master finally saw it. It''s not that your majesty doesn''t save them. He doesn''t have the ability to save them. Su Qing now holds great power, turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand with rain. No one can hold it at all. Chapter 912 The old emperor clapped his muscles and said nothing. After a while, I heard a bang. The immortal master had his whole head cut off. His head rolled several times and fell from the steps to the ground. Blood flowed down the steps and all over the ground. The old emperor seemed to be unable to hold on. He vomited blood and fainted. Finally, he was carried back to his bedroom. The smell of blood drifted in every corner of the palace. The maid in waiting and the little eunuch were terrified and trembling, which meant that she was bound to die. But unexpectedly, it was so frightened that it was completely dark that the palace maids and eunuchs of each palace stayed in their respective palaces without being summoned. Only soldiers were guarding the door and no one was allowed in or out. Su Qing fiddled with the jade pendant in his hand, his eyelids drooped, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When the sun completely set in the west mountain, Feichen came with the last light. He was dressed in light blue and dusty. Step up the bloody steps and step by step over the bodies on the ground. Come to Suqing and salute respectfully "Master." Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his gray eyes looked at the people in front of him indifferently. The non minister spoke respectfully "Master, Miss Su asked me to ask you when you will go back." Su listened, his eyebrows and eyes moved, and his body leaned forward slightly, as if inadvertently "What else did she say?" The non minister drooped his eyes for a moment and his face was gentle "She also said, let you remember to take your medicine on time." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing stood up from his position. He raised his eyes, glanced at the scene under the steps, then took back his sight, turned and left. Xilie on the high platform was stunned for a moment and looked at Feichen "This... This...?" Feichen speak "Take care of the rest." Siri answered. Feichen hurried to the imperial city and left quickly with his master. It''s late at night. A full moon hung high in the sky. Suye did not sleep, but leaned against a acacia tree. Aside, ah Ku put the cakes on the low table and stood waiting. After half a ring, Su Ye blinked and looked at the starry sky, and suddenly opened his mouth "Feichen should be back soon?" Ah Ku was stunned, "Princess?" Su Ye regained consciousness, looked at him, didn''t speak, and continued to eat the cakes in front of him. She''s a little anxious. In fact, it didn''t take long to leave. She could probably guess what he did when he went back to the imperial city. He didn''t take her back, but he didn''t want her to see him. Su Ye moved her body and covered her face after half a sound. Would she think he thought too often? Su Ye''s thoughts tonight are particularly lively. While thinking about it, the gate of the yard was pushed open with a squeak. Su Ye immediately looked up. When she saw the people standing at the gate of the yard, the light in her eyes dispersed and returned to normal. Follow, speak "What''s up?" At the door, Wen Shu stood there in plain clothes. This rare time, his hair was tied up, he wore neat clothes and a jade belt around his waist. His handsome appearance was more beautiful under the moonlight. His voice was slow "You seem disappointed to see me." Su Ye leaned under the acacia tree, took a piece of cake from one side of the plate and bit it. Instead of answering his question, he asked it again "What''s up?" Wen Shukou "Yes." "Oh, what''s up?" "I heard that the prince returned to the city and bloody the palace with an intention to rebel." Chapter 913 Su Ye raised his eyes and swept over "Then?" "Is Miss Su really going to follow a rogue official all her life?" Su Ye bit half of the cake and threw it on the plate again, with a touch of impatience on her eyebrows and eyes "Ah Ku, see off." There are always some people who keep meddling in her affairs as if they were ill. She was tired of listening to these words over and over. As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, Wen Shu''s handsome face gradually became gloomy. His gray eyes are not easy to be found because of the cover of the night. But the look of evil in the eyes kept turning. As he spoke, a man in black appeared in front of Su Ye. The sound is cold "Miss Su, Nan Ying and Nan Ming escaped from the dungeon." Su Ye looked up at the man in black "When did it happen?" The man in black was silent for a moment and followed the way "I was still delivering dinner at night. I inspected it as usual late at night and found it missing." Su Ye listened and turned to look at the warm Book standing at the door "What did you do?" Wen Shu looked inexplicable "I don''t know what Miss Su is talking about." Su Ye stared at him for a moment, followed by a slight smile, and inadvertently leaned against the tree to continue eating cakes. Eat and eat "Close the door when you leave." She let Wen Shu stare at her for a while. It seemed beyond his expectation. Half a ring, he spoke "This kind of escape will inevitably cause trouble in the future. The best way is to eradicate it as soon as possible. " Suye didn''t speak. Then he looked at Wen Shu walking towards Su Ye step by step. His voice contained a smile "What do you think?" "Your Highness Wenshu wants the treasure of Yaowang valley so much? Your highness is almost well. Even if it comes, it won''t be of much use to you. Why so persistent? " Wenshu''s eyelids were picked, and he stood under the moonlight with an indistinguishable look. Half a ring, he spoke hoarsely "My mother''s concubine will not live long. She always wants to save her." Suye paused and didn''t speak. Wen Shu chuckled and shook his head "My father died early, and my mother and I got together less and separated more. Although the family affection is weak, it can always be related by blood. Dr. Su, I hope you will do good. " The voice somehow softened and sounded so helpless and desolate. But the voice fell, and Su Ye leaned against the tree without any movement. She just stared at the book and said something inexplicably "Do you remember your mother''s appearance?" Wenshu''s body was stiff. Su Ye drooped her eyes and smiled loudly "Ah Ku, go and get pen and ink." Ah Ku answered quickly "Yes." After the answer, he turned his head to get the pen and ink. Su Ye smiled and looked at the book "If you can draw seven points for your mother imperial concubine, I will give you the treasure of Yaowang Valley myself." Wen Shu raised his head, and the helpless and desolate look on his face disappeared. The gray eyes stared at Su Ye tightly. If Su Yefang didn''t see his eyes, she stood up under the acacia tree, walked to Wenshu and stood still. Wen Shu stared at the woman in front of him, "Does Dr. Su have any sympathy for me when he listens to this story?" Su Ye glanced at Wen Shu "You hate the witch family, and you hate your mother. You wish she would die in the palace of Jinsha. " Wen Shu drooped his eyes and laughed loudly "Dr. Su, you really understand me." He smiled and suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Ye''s arm. "Dr. Su, how can I marry you?" Chapter 914 Su Ye stared at Wen Shu and sneered for a moment. He didn''t say what he said. Then I heard the scream of a frightened woman from the back mountain "No!! Dad!!! " The sound was very sad. As soon as the voice came out, Su ye and Wen Shu quickly recognized who the voice belonged to. Wen Shu was stunned for a moment and followed his eyelids. It seems that what is happening now is beyond his expectation. Su Ye pushed people away from him with a faint look "What? His highness Wenshu is not going to save his alliance? " The smile on Wen Shu''s face disappeared, and a fierce look flashed in his sight. He stared at Su Ye quietly "I''m not surprised to see Miss Su. It seems that I knew something would happen to Nanming father and daughter. " Su Ye stared at Wen Shu''s face and spoke after half a ring "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Wen Shu stood still. Suye went straight around him and went out of the yard. The cool wind blew through the Albizzia in the night and wafted fragrance. After a while, Wenshu followed him out. When they both walked out of the yard, they heard the cries growing louder and louder "You let my father go! Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!!" There was anxiety and panic in that voice. There was no need to show the way, but I found the place along with the sound. The place is a bit remote, a wasteland. Nan Ying was tied up and thrown in front of a deep pit. Su Ye approached and heard some scattered sounds from the pit. She glanced into the pit and quickly looked away. It''s a snake hole. Nanming was in a deep pit, bitten by insects and snakes. The face was gray and blue, and his eyes were wide open, and he was dying. In front of the deep pit, in addition to the bound Nan Ying, there was a man standing, Nan Huai. Not far from the pit, there were seven or eight people in black, who had lost their breath. Nanhuai''s pale gray dead eyes looked at the insects and snakes surging in the pit, indifferent. Instead, it was Nan Ying, who cried and howled for a while. Seeing a bug crawling out of his father''s eyes, he finally couldn''t help but lie down and retch. She looked pale and frightened. Su Ye looked up at the South locust "How did you leave her here alone?" Nanhuai''s voice is indifferent "Someone asked." Su Ye''s mind flashed across song Jue''s face. When song Jue was thrown into the snake pit, I heard that Nan Ying had seen it lying on the snake pit. Now, Nan Ying is still lying on the snake pit, but in the snake pit is his father. When Wen Shu saw the southern locust, he was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su ye and smiled "I can''t imagine that Dr. Su''s medical skills are so good that a man who poisons into the bones like him can continue his life." Many people don''t pay attention to nanhuai. Because anyone who knows some medical skills knows that his death is coming. There''s nothing to be afraid of a dying man. I thought I would die at any time, but I didn''t die yet. I just got through it. Su Ye smiled "There are many things you didn''t expect." Wenshu''s eyelids droop, "Does Dr. Su want to say that Lao Wei was killed by you?" Suye''s eyelids picked. If he can ask, there is probably something wrong. Her voice was faint "Oh, I''m not dead." Wen Shu lowered his eyes and smiled. Instead of talking, he raised his head and looked at the sky. A full moon hung high in the sky. Today happens to be a full moon night. Chapter 915 Wen Shu''s gray eyes began to fade, and once again their eyes returned to the gray of normal people. He seemed in a good mood, so good that he stared at Su ye, and his voice was much lighter. It''s like a whisper between very familiar people "Dr. Su, the moon is full today." "So?" "It''s a good time for the treasure of the medicine King Valley to appear. Why don''t we go and have a look? " Su Ye looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. Wen Shu sneered "I know you''ve refused once. But you, the one on the tip of your heart. I''m afraid those tortured by resentment will not wait until you develop an antidote. Dr. Su, really don''t want to see it? " Wen Shu finished, stopped looking at Su ye, turned and walked along the narrow path. He was sure that Suye would follow. But when he saw Su Ye really coming, a dark light flashed in Wen Shu''s eyes. If you think about it, leave a sentence "Dr. Su treated him very well." The two men went deep into the mountains one by one. Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick. Half an hour later. I heard the roar of Yaowang valley. The earthquake shook the opposite side for three times. People from all major sects who originally lived in Yaowang Valley to prepare gifts in the next few days came out of their homes to see what had happened. Then I heard someone exclaim "Look! What''s that?! " As soon as the voice fell, the Chinese people looked up one after another. When I saw the highest mountain in Yaowang Valley, a milky light suddenly flashed. And the sky was covered with dark clouds. The dark clouds confronted the white light. Even if you just look at it from a distance, it makes people feel breathless. The people of all the major sects are human spirits. They don''t need anyone''s advice at all. They have rushed to that place one after another. Such a scene is either the birth of an instrument spirit or the emergence of a secret treasure. In short, something wonderful must have appeared. In the cave. Su Ye was dressed in white and looked at a pool of water in front of her. The medicine King ring in her hand disappeared from her hand. In the Yaowang ring, the small stone with tender grass fell into the pool in a flash. In an instant, the tender grass grew into a towering tree from under her eyes. Su Ye looked quietly, her eyelids picking. Then, the next second, yaowangjie also sank into the pool. She turned her head sideways and asked the man standing by for a warm book "Is this the treasure?" Wen Shu stared at Su Ye quietly without speaking, with some deep meaning in his eyes. Wen Shukou "What do you see?" Suye had focused on that tree. As a result, I heard his inquiry and came back. But she didn''t say anything. She just looked at the book. Wen Shu bit his teeth, "What do you see?" Suye''s voice is flat "What you see, I see." "Oh, really? But there is nothing in the cave. Where did you get the treasure? " Suye listened to Wen Shu''s words and she paused. Then he looked around. Yes, I''m right. A lake, in which a towering tree is in full bloom, with green leaves and lush branches. At this time, the warm book, which had never been exposed, began to show anger on his face. Su Ye looked at him, picked his eyelids, and then opened his mouth lightly "His highness Wenshu seems to be particularly obsessed with this treasure." This man is really strange. He doesn''t seem to be interested in the sacred beast Xuanwu and the position of Valley master of Yaowang valley. He was only fascinated by the treasure of flesh and bones of the living dead in Yaowang valley. But he has the blood of the witch family and lives nearly a hundred years longer than the human family. He can''t die as long as he doesn''t die. This thing is really useless for warming up books. Chapter 916 Wen Shu looked at Su Ye closely "You can see it, can''t you? You can see! " His tone became urgent and he walked towards Su Ye step by step. Suye listened to his crazy words and silently stepped aside. Listen to what he said, he really didn''t see anything. I can''t see the lake, the trees in full bloom in the middle of the lake. However, when she stepped into the lake, it was like a small stone thrown into a bay of wavless water. Suddenly, the water waves spread around her feet. Clattering, the water sounded. Wenshu''s gray eyes were originally staring at Su ye, and suddenly stopped. His eyes looked into the cave, and a bright color flashed in his eyes. There it is. Brahma flower pool, sacred tree. Wen Shu stood motionless by the pool water, just looking at the sacred tree growing in the middle of the lake from a distance. Su Ye looked at her feet submerged in the water. Look at Wenshu again. At this time, the young voice of Xuanwu sounded from her ear "Unless you are in the Vatican pond, others can see and touch it. If you leave the Vatican flower pool, the Vatican flower pool will disappear in an instant. " Suye''s eyelids drooped for a moment "Why?" "I don''t know." Xuanwu doesn''t know why. With the voice of Xuanwu falling, Wenshu''s body suddenly appeared in front of Su Ye. Those dark eyes stared at Su Ye. Suddenly, he cracked his lips and smiled "Dr. Su, thank you for helping me suppress the witch blood in my body." His voice was soft, and his words of thanks fell gently. Then his smile deepened, "Thank you for bringing me here to show me the fabled Vatican flower pool." Suye stared at him. "You know the treasure of Yaowang Valley is this." When I read the book, the radian is bigger "Dr. Su said Brahma pond? It is said that there is a sacred tree in the Brahma flower pool. Eating the fruit of the divine tree can cure all diseases. You can also completely eliminate the witch blood on me. " His low voice seemed to be stunned. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. Wen Shu raised a hand and silently covered half of his face. The low voice was louder "My mother said that she didn''t like the blood of the witch family. She hated everyone of the witch family. I''m bleeding from the witch family. She hates it very much. When the blood of the witch family showed up, she directly left me in the witch family and never took care of me again. " Wenshu became a little abnormal. As he said this, he put down his hand covering his face. His gray eyes stared at Su ye, and his sharp eyes seemed to pierce her. "Dr. Su, tell me, what do you like about Su? The evil seed of snake man village, even a withered race like the witch family, is unwilling to admit his existence. You tell me, what do you like about him? " Wen Shu''s eyes showed jealousy. He grabbed Su Ye''s wrist as if he had to force an answer. He has been locked up in the wooden house in Yaowang Valley for many years. The people under his control will regularly send him news about Su Qing. He has noticed that man since he slaughtered the witch clan. The man did what he wanted to do. He knew that Su Qing had been cursed, that he was the evil seed of snake man village, that he had been cut off, and that he was despised by his parents. Because I can''t see the sun all day, I always struggle there. Chapter 917 But it doesn''t matter, because someone is with him. I don''t know when it began. There was a woman around me. Su Qing fell off the cliff with the woman in his arms. He tore open the test environment of the underground dark field and resisted the thunder robbery for her. He showed a snake''s tail. But the woman, who was not scared away, stayed with Suqing. Finally, the balance in the heart tilted. He is jealous. He''s jealous of the sun. Obviously, it''s the same. Su Qing should always stay in the dark and struggle like him. Are abandoned. Why is he? How can you be treated like this? Later, in the cabin, I finally saw this woman. She came with the sunshine that hurt him. When he saw her, he seemed to know vaguely why Su Qing was obsessed with such a woman. But this woman only cares about early inclination and doesn''t care about other people''s life or death. The more she did, the more jealous he became. Really unwilling, really jealous. Su Ye looked at his gradually crazy appearance, but there was no wave in her heart. Just reached out and pointed "The fruit is there. Go and get it." With that, she drew back her hand and stepped back. But she stepped back, but there was a light golden round bead in Wenshu''s hand. Then, Wen Shu grinned for a moment. Su Ye''s pupil shrinks as soon as he sees the bead. I''ve seen this bead many times. The beads of the mysterious man in white. The idea flashed through my mind. Next second, bang! Light golden round beads attacked her in an instant. Fortunately, Su Ye reacted faster, his body retreated straight back, and came directly from the lake to the center of the Brahma flower pool. On one side of his body, the golden beads directly hit the wall behind him. Only a huge bang was heard, as if there was a collapse. There was tension in the cave. Outside the cave, the tense atmosphere should not be underestimated. Nan Huai stood outside the insect snake pit. He waited quietly in the dark night. Nanming died in the insect snake pit and was completely out of breath. But he still didn''t go and stood there. Finally, in the night, a figure came out of the woods. I heard the man laughing "I didn''t expect you to touch my people." The voice fell, and the man appeared in front of nanhuai. A scar in the middle of the eyebrow, a strong momentum, and a bandage tied to the arm prove the identity of the person in front of you one by one. The old Wei who is not dead. Nan Huai''s dead eyes looked at Lao Wei opposite. He breathed a sigh of relief. His indifferent voice slowly "You''re here at last." Lao Wei was surprised to hear what he said. Instead, thinking of the little mermaid, Lao Wei smiled again with contempt in his eyes "Hahaha, are you waiting for me to avenge the little mermaid?" Nan Huai didn''t speak, so he was acquiescence. When Lao Wei saw his reaction, he laughed even louder, but after laughing, he was despised and angry "How dare a seventh rank pharmacist challenge me? Who gave you the courage? " Condescending words with contempt. The green lips of the southern locust moved. I thought he was going to say something. But I didn''t hear anything. But the insect snake in the insect snake pit didn''t know how to twist more and more. Old Wei looked at Nan Huai and dared to play majestic in front of him with a cold hum "Overestimate." Chapter 918 As soon as the voice falls, the long sleeve swings. Bang! Nan Huai''s body didn''t even have time to resist and was thrown out directly. Nan Ying saw Lao Wei and looked at him closely. His pale lips opened and closed with hoarseness and weakness "Senior, help" Old Wei passed by the insect snake pit and saw that the insect snake in the insect snake pit kept twisting. Old Wei bowed his head and pinched Nan Ying''s chin. He suddenly smiled sharply "Such a beautiful beauty, I don''t know what it will look like if only bones are eaten by insects and snakes." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Ying immediately shook his head "No, no, No." But before he finished, Lao Wei raised his hand and threw it into the insect snake pit. His eyes were cold "Your father is still useful. Now that your father is dead, you are useless. It''s better to feed insects and snakes and make food." Soon, Nan Ying''s shrill scream came out. Old Wei did not move, but looked at the South locust falling to the ground a few meters away. At night, he walked to nanhuai step by step. His foot stepped on Nan Huai''s body, and with a little force, Nan Huai vomited blood. Lao Wei raised his head and shook his neck. His voice was slow, like chatting. "Did you call out the mermaid yourself, or did you cry out after a hard meal?" It seems to be discussing. But there was silence to answer him. Old Wei sneered. He stepped on Nan Huai''s body and pedaled down hard, with a vicious voice "You have to suffer." The voice fell, and Lao Wei took out a porcelain vase from his arms. Old Wei held the porcelain vase and laughed, "Are you not familiar with this blood ant? Feed them with a little of your blood on weekdays. Today, if they tear you apart by force and carelessly, don''t blame me, regardless of the feelings of acquaintance. " His voice fell, and Nan Huai still didn''t make a sound. Lao Wei directly opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and poured the whole bottle of blood ants on Nan Huai. Ants as big as fingernails quickly climbed away from nanhuai. Then Lao Wei narrowed his eyes and was about to say something. He suddenly frowned and looked at his injured bandaged arm. The white bandage closely adheres to the skin. But now, there is a bulge in the injured place, and somehow there is pain. Vaguely, there was a bad feeling. He stretched out his hand, touched it, took out the raised place, and there was a sharp pain. The tingling sensation seemed to come from a bone, and the whole arm was numb. He frowned and didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, hearing the sound of snake Xinzi behind him, he paused. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that a large number of insects and snakes climbed out of the insect and snake pit and came in his direction. Dense, I don''t know when a centipede has climbed into his clothes along his pants. Suddenly there was a cold, quickly pushed away, pulled out a sword and cut it hard towards the ground. Bang! The ground cracked a huge gap, and most of the insects and snakes died, but soon, the body of the poisonous insects and snakes was covered by the newly climbed poisonous insects and snakes. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the bulges on his arm are getting more and more painful. With his strength, the bulges are getting more and more. One, two, three. Old Wei looked pale. At this time, he was even dull and realized that something was wrong. Chapter 919 Nanhuai had fallen to the ground and was climbed by blood ants, but suddenly appeared in front of Lao Wei the next second. Nanhuai''s gray eyes didn''t have any mood floating. He spit out two words indifferently "Damn you." The voice fell, Nan Huai took out a dagger and stabbed Lao Wei in the abdomen. Lao Wei was only briefly shocked, but he quickly sneered "What thing? I really thought you could hurt me with a sixth order?" The gap between the great master and level 6 is never the gap in name. The great master is not only strong in cultivation, but also strengthened with his body and flesh. It''s like an adult holding a long knife and a child holding a toy knife. Even if children get close while adults are distracted, do they really think that toy knife can hurt people? Patter. The dagger handle in Nan Huai''s hand hit Lao Wei''s abdomen. Old Wei picked his eyebrows for a moment and saw the indifferent appearance of nanhuai. He narrowed his eyes and always felt that this man had no means to use. He opened his mouth "You But as soon as the voice fell, the smile on Lao Wei''s face froze. His abdomen began to ooze blood, severe pain, and the oozing blood quickly soaked his clothes. Somehow, the aura in his own body seemed to dissipate along with the spilled blood. Lao Wei''s face was stiff and subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch nanhuai. Nan Huai stepped back two steps. With a bang, Lao Wei knelt on the ground. The insects and snakes behind nanhuai have climbed over, consciously bypassed nanhuai and climbed towards Lao Wei. Lao Wei is unbelievable "You, you." Nan Huai took out a porcelain vase from the space bag. The blood ants on his body climbed in towards the porcelain vase as if they were guided. Old Wei stared at the scene with unbelievable eyes, and his voice was sharp and raised a lot "You controlled them early in the morning?! It''s impossible! " But as soon as he said this, a centipede had climbed into his mouth. Old Wei twitched and wanted to escape, but he was entangled and trapped in place by a crawling snake. In the dark night, a battle that made people feel numb was coming to an end. Nan Huai walked up to Lao Wei step by step, raised his feet and stepped on his face. Finally, the always indifferent mood floated. He bit his teeth "I was going to give you the whole body, but you shouldn''t touch her." At the mention of that matter, the green tendons of nanhuai beat up and were all angry. Old Wei widened his eyes, and the shock in his eyes still didn''t disappear. He never thought that one day he would be given a prescription by a dying seventh order medicine man. His voice was hoarse and blood was dripping out of his mouth "You, what did you do to me?" Nan Huai lowered his eyelids, held the dagger and cut the bandage wrapped around his arm. In an instant, the bulge on the bandage suddenly gushed out several blood ants with blood. After an instant of emotional ups and downs, nanhuai''s voice returned to indifference again "Your precious blood ant killed you himself. How? " As soon as the voice fell, old Wei vomited out a mouthful of blood again. Only this time, the convulsive pain had made him speechless. A cool wind blew, accompanied by a woman''s voice "South south!" Nan Huai immediately looked up and saw a little girl standing far away in a peach pink dress and waving at him. Next to the little girl, there is another. Chapter 920 These two are Xue Rong and song Jue. Song Jue raised his chin "You''re over there. Don''t talk to me anymore." Before he finished, Xue Rong ran towards nanhuai. Xue Rong ran towards nanhuai with bright eyes. Nan Huai looked down at his clothes and wiped his hands. After walking a few steps forward, he hugged the woman who ran over. Xue Rong just hugged people and began to complain "Why don''t you see me?" She said and heard something behind nanhuai. Then she couldn''t help looking back. Just looking at it, she saw the insects and snakes crawling on the ground. She suddenly froze. Nan Huai put his hand over her eyes and pressed the man back into his arms. Indifferent opening "Nothing to see." Xue Rong nodded immediately "Yes, there''s nothing to look at." It''s scary. Nan Huai pressed Xue Rong''s head and looked at Song Jue not far away. Song Jue seemed to know what he was going to ask and shrugged "She insisted on seeing you and said she would jump into the sea if she couldn''t see you." As he spoke, he looked at the insects and snakes crawling on the ground and circled with interest. After half a day, he looked at the South locust again, a pair of fox eyes bent and confided "Green is better than blue." Nan Huai didn''t speak, just patted Xue Rong''s back and comforted him. Song Jue walked around the pit again and looked at the father and daughter inside. Nanming is dead. Nanying is beyond recognition. She is dying. She is covered in blood. She looks up and sees song Jue. Her eyes shrunk and she shouted in a thick voice "Song Jue!" Song Jue squatted in front of the pit and looked at Nan Ying. Nan Ying stared at him with a trance look "Why? Why? " Song Jue looked at her with a pair of fox eyes, but he didn''t speak. Nan Ying is unwilling, with hatred in his eyes, and uses up his last strength "Suye!!!" The voice fell and swallowed the last breath. Eyes open, pupils dilated, full of unwilling and hate. It''s facing Suye. Song Jue sneered and stood up and looked away. The moonlight and starlight are covered by dark clouds. From a distance, I looked at the mountain where the Milky light was connected with the dark clouds. Curious inquiry "What happened there?" Nan Huai took a look and didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and dropped two words in Xue Rong''s ear "Don''t cry." The voice was still faint, but compared with his usual words, it was very gentle. Xue Rong grabbed his clothes and protested in a low voice "I don''t cry so much." Song Jue glanced at the two men standing among the insects and snakes. He quickly looked away and looked at the mountain. Finally, I heard nanhuai speak "That''s the entrance to the treasure of Yaowang valley." A flash of light flashed in Song Jue''s eyes "How do you know?" "I heard it by chance." He only said he heard it by chance, but never said where he heard it. Song Jue did not continue to ask. Just way "Many experts gathered there." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Huai left the place with Xue Rong in his arms and walked in the direction of the cabin. Then I heard the indifferent voice "It doesn''t matter to me." What treasure of Yaowang Valley is not rare to him. As long as the little mermaid is there. As long as she''s here. Just thinking, the little mermaid took Nan Huai''s hand and couldn''t help asking "I smell blood on you. Are you hurt?" Nan Huai looked down at her "Afraid I''ll die?" Chapter 921 Xue Rong nodded as soon as she heard this "Yes, yes." She didn''t want him to die. Nan Huai looked at her tearful eyes and wanted to cry as soon as she mentioned it. He spoke quickly "Don''t you trust the man you contracted with?" Xue Rong got excited when he mentioned Su Ye, "Yes, she''s very good. She''s very good at medicine. She''s kind-hearted and good to me." I don''t know when Xue Rong became Su Ye''s little fan sister. In Xue Rong''s eyes, Su Ye has nothing bad. As soon as you lift it, your eyes are bright. Nan Huai glanced at her and looked away "She is so good at medicine that she will cure me." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong''s eyes brightened "Yes!" She said and hurriedly leaned against nanhuai. Walking, Xue Rong suddenly grabbed nanhuai. Nan Huai stopped and looked at her. Xue Rong whispered "You kiss me." Nan Huai stared at her and didn''t speak. Xue Rong took his hand and didn''t let go, as if she had an iron heart to kiss him "You kiss me." The little mermaid who couldn''t hide anything showed that she couldn''t wait. After a while, Xue Rong was pressed by the tree trunk, and Nan Huai bowed his head and kissed him. Xue Rong grabbed his clothes happily, and the excited fishtail almost appeared. If there were a fish tail at this time, the fish tail would be cocked up. Here in Yaowang Valley, the little medicine man kissed me with the little mermaid. The confrontation continued in the cave. Su Ye retreated to the big tree in the Brahma flower pool. Back against the tree. When her back rested on the big tree, the big tree suddenly moved. The light green aura slowly enters the tree from the body of Su Ye. The big tree is like secondary development. Suddenly, it runs high again. The big tree has luxuriant branches and leaves and grows in all directions. The emerald leaves trembled. When Su Ye noticed something wrong, she immediately wanted to stay away from the tree. But as soon as the tree touched it, she couldn''t get up. Above her head, pale gold beads flew to the top of the cave and hovered high, waiting for the next attack. The bead is so round that I don''t know how it looks sharp at a glance. When the aura in her body was absorbed more and more, she couldn''t help looking up at the luxuriant branches above her head. This moment of Kung Fu. Once again, the golden beads hit in the direction of Suye. However, the golden beads did not hit Suye. But wrapped in a cloud of black smoke. Sheng Sheng was directly dragged back to the pool water by the black smoke from the mid air. When Wen Shu saw the black smoke, a dark light flashed in his eyes. But before he could react, he was wrapped in the black smoke and directly thrown into the Brahma flower pool the next second. Gold mask, red robe and gold embroidery line came step by step at the entrance of the cave. When Su ye saw someone coming, she couldn''t help smiling on her lips. Coming so soon? I thought we''d meet in a few days. Su Qing stood at the mouth of the cave, staring at the lake and the woman leaning under the tree. There was a momentary mood floating in the gray eyes. Wen Shu fell into the Vatican pond and choked, but he quickly stood up. After a low cough, he laughed "It''s the God of war." As soon as he spoke, he smiled again "The omnipotent God of war, why don''t you come and take her away?" Chapter 922 Su Ye supported the tree behind her with one hand, tried to leave the tree and stood up. But the tree was like a magnet, sucking her tightly. Su Ye tried hard and her fingers turned white. She tore her back from the tree. However, in the next second, the tree emitted light, and the touch of the tree suddenly became soft. Su Ye''s eyes turned white and fell into a vast white space. When Su Ye''s figure disappeared in the cave, the sacred tree Brahma flower pool also disappeared like an illusion. Only Wen Shu stood on the ground, wet all over, proving that everything just was not an illusion. Above the head of Wenshu, the golden bead was wrapped in black smoke. After a long time, the light of Jinzhu suddenly became larger, and the whole cave was particularly dazzling. The black smoke was afraid of the light and was soon dispersed. Then, the light enveloped the whole cave, and enveloped the warm book and early inclination. Half a ring, only a dull hum was heard. Su Qing was illuminated by the golden light and frowned slightly. It seems that this golden light conquers him. On the contrary, Wenshu looks calm and has nothing. Wen Shu holds his forehead like thinking "This golden bead comes from the God''s house. The wushizhuangwu people in the God''s house. I''m afraid the God of war is in unbearable pain now. " After saying that, he didn''t wait for Su Qing to answer. He spoke to himself again "Why don''t I hurt? Oh, by the way, Dr. Su restrained the blood of the witch family for me. Thank Dr. Su for his kindness in saving me from danger. Before, I thought Dr. Su was only unique to you. On reflection, I''m afraid I have to take more care of you because I know you are ill. After all, she looks after me so gently these days. " As soon as his voice fell, a black smoke hit him, instantly knocked him out more than ten meters and hit him on the wall behind him. A mouthful of blood spat out. Wenshu was lying on the ground for a long time before he recovered his strength. He knelt on one knee, blood dripping down the corner of his mouth. "Cough." His face turned pale. A flash of shock flashed in Wen Shu''s eyes. Can you still use strength in this golden light? When thinking, I looked up and leaned toward the sun. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped, the gold mask on his face cracked, revealing his handsome and strange face. His face was black, his neck was corroded, and his flesh and blood gradually began to seep out. Soon, the blood soaked the pure white lining, and the smell of blood quickly filled the whole space. And when the golden bead felt the injury of Suqing, the golden light was more prosperous. Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his gray eyes looked at the warm book more than ten meters away. His gloomy face, without saying a word, walked towards the warm book step by step. Every step he took, the skin on his body was corroded more and more, but he seemed to have no consciousness and still walked towards him step by step. Wen Shu stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The smile on his lips became bigger and bigger "You want to kill me? Is it because it''s right in your heart? She tried hard to save me, but you killed me here when she couldn''t see. Not afraid to break her heart? Oh, by the way, you are a witch blood, where do you have any heart. Where do you know what sadness is? " As soon as the voice of warming up the book fell, Su Qing had grabbed his neck. Chapter 923 Wen Shu stared at Su Qing with wide eyes "You dare not As soon as the voice fell, there was a click. The neck was broken, and one hand was inserted into the heart of Wenshu when the body landed. The whole heart was dug out by Sheng, and then it was like throwing a piece of garbage, and the flesh and blood were thrown on the ground. Wen Shu''s eyes quickly turned gray and fell to the ground with his head twisted. Even the blood of the witch family can no longer save him. He is consumed by conscious pain. Su tilted his eyes and looked at them at will. He was condescending and didn''t say a word. Just like killing a Warcraft, he looked away and didn''t look at it again. The severe pain of corrosion in his neck made him look up and stare at the bead floating in mid air. He flew up as he grasped the bead in his hand. It''s like an evil thing that can''t see the light meets the sun. His hands were corroding rapidly, and his bones were white in an instant, and his body was corroding more and more severely. With a sneer, the black smoke came out rapidly, and the red light flashed in his eyes. Black smoke wrapped his hand, when black smoke confronted Jinzhu. A long stalemate. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. The golden bead cracked into a gap. The golden bead broke, and the huge light burst from the cave in an instant. The huge pressure was released from the cave. Even the people far below the mountain were overwhelmed by the inexplicable pressure. "Well, what''s going on?" "The treasure was born?" "Someone''s in there?" Everyone was surprised and controversial. Boom! The cave exploded directly. A golden scale Python was born in the sky, directly crushed the Milky light, and circled and occupied the whole mountain in an instant. The people who were just watching the excitement and were going to take a share when they saw the huge golden scale python. Boom! A huge thunder cleaved down from the dark cloud. Cover all the golden scale python. But in the thunder, the golden scale Python vomited a scarlet snake letter, as if he was not afraid of the thunder, which made people more and more terrible. The people at the bottom of the mountain changed from watching the excitement to panic. "Go, go!" A crowd fled the mountain. Feichen Feihan, who had just arrived, stood at the bottom of the mountain and looked at each other. The gentle color on Feichen''s face faded and his eyebrows twisted. Did the master show his original body? When Feihan saw the python, he was stiff. Follow, turn around and look at Feichen. After half a ring, Feichen spoke "Get Guan Jing." A look of worry flashed in Feihan''s eyes "Not looking for Miss Su?" Feichen shook his head "I''m afraid it''s Miss Su who can make the master so." When the master came to Yaowang Valley, he must have gone to find Su Ye. The master is now on the mountain. I''m afraid Su Ye is also there. Soon, Feihan understood Feichen''s meaning, didn''t say more, and quickly flashed away. It''s earth shaking outside. Suye didn''t know that the snake in her house was in its original shape. She stood in a vast expanse of white. You can''t see the end at a glance. Unable to summon Xuanwu Jinwu. Only Brahma Aya was tied to her hand. It looks very happy. Shake and shake, shake and shake. Su Ye stood silently and looked around She spoke "Where is this?" Trying to get a response in this vast expanse of white. Unfortunately, there is nothing. Until, in this vast expanse of white, a wind came. She lifted the Brahma Aya and then blew her up from the ground. Chapter 924 Her whole body was suspended in mid air. Fanhua Ling revolved around her in circles, looking very happy. Su Ye looks around. How is this feeling so familiar? Suddenly, the picture of Brahma flower in the library flashed in my mind. At that time, he was also trapped in the air, unable to move left and right. He suffered for a long time and was in great pain. As soon as the idea flashed, I saw a beam of light falling from above. Unfortunately, it was hitting her heart. Bang! Suddenly the pain spread to all parts of the body, the heart stopped suddenly, and the next second he was going to faint. Su Ye was pale, and a stuffy hum overflowed from his mouth. When the light hit her heart, it suddenly broke and turned into scattered light clusters like drops of water. Then it began to fall into her heart bit by bit. Every little drop of water hit her heart, like a sharp blade into her heart. She bit the root of her teeth as if to break her gums. Brahma Aya originally wound around Suye and felt the pain of Suye. I didn''t know what to do. Finally, it circled around Su Ye''s eyes and covered her eyes. If you can''t see it, you won''t feel pain. Fanhua Ling, who has no brain, thinks so. A small light mass of pale gold fell into her body. When all the lights finally entered her heart, a pale golden Brahma pattern appeared in her heart. Su Ye''s pain made a dull hum again. The brighter the Brahma pattern, the more painful she was. With the development of Brahma patterns, golden lines soon spread all over Suye''s body. Su ye only felt pain and her body was hot, as if something was baking her. I don''t know how long it took, the power that kept her suspended in mid air gradually dissipated. She instantly fell from mid air to the ground. Fanhua Ling quickly wrapped her up and slowly put her on the ground. Su ye lay on the ground panting, the pain disappeared, and her pale face finally began to turn around. After a long rest, she sat up with one hand on her body. He grabbed Brahma Aya. Fan Hualing rubbed her face in general. Suye stared at it "You know where this is, don''t you?" Fanhua Ling didn''t hear the anger hidden by her master at all, and even happily turned around her master. Su Ye sneered at the excited look of Brahma Aya. Then he grabbed Brahma Aya with both hands "Did you take me out or did I tear it to pieces here?" Brahma Aya was going round and round, and finally heard the threat in her master''s words. He rubbed her wrist like a flatterer. One end of Brahma Aya tied Su Ye''s wrist, and then kept floating in a certain direction. Su Ye got up from the ground and followed fan Hualing forward. This vast expanse of white, the road is very long, go straight ahead. When Su Ye''s patience was running out and he was about to tear the Brahma silk into pieces. Finally, I saw a big tree. The big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves is in full bloom. The water rippled around the big trees. Su Ye looked far away and her eyelids jumped. Vatican pond and sacred tree? Her eyes turned round and round on the divine tree, as if thinking. Can the fruit on the divine tree cure all diseases? When she was watching from a distance, suddenly there was no movement in the Brahma flower pool, and the water rippled in a circle of small waves. Chapter 925 Su Ye stared at it for a while. The sacred tree perked up. The leaves rustled and the golden lines appeared on the trunk of the sacred tree. Soon, the golden lines quickly covered the whole Brahma pond water from the trunk of the divine tree. At her heart, a light golden pattern of Brahma flower is shining. It''s like mutual induction. Su Ye stared at the sacred tree. He seemed to be aware of what this meant. He covered his heart and turned around and left. Why are these things always sent to her? I can''t get rid of it. I''m tired of it. Unfortunately, she was leaving. Brahma Aya pulled her wrist and shook for a moment, trying to keep her. Just this meal. The sacred tree and Brahma flower pool turned into a light mass, which instantly hit her heart. When the sacred tree and the Brahma flower pool collided, I only felt a flash of white light. Su Ye felt something hot covering her heart and entering her body. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself lying on a pile of broken stones. There are all kinds of movements around. In the dark night, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. Su Ye quickly sorted out the things in her mind. Come back. The idea flashed through my mind, and then I heard a lightning strike from the sky Boom! Subconsciously, she looked up and looked down at the lightning. Then, I saw a python covered in lightning. In the light of lightning, the snake vomited scarlet snake letters, with a ferocious face, which made people tremble. Su Ye frowned. Oh, run. Thinking so, she stood up from the ground and immediately planned to leave her place. I didn''t expect such a monster on the mountain. Is it the guardian of Brahma flower pool? It looks scary. I thought that only the red flame golden scale Python could grow to such a big head in the world. This snake can attract thunder. It''s not a good thing at first sight. All kinds of thoughts flashed. She grabbed Brahma Aya and was about to run away. Then I saw the huge golden snake tail. She''s going to run away. Inexplicably stopped, and then looked up at the python. The fiery red pattern and dark gold pattern are staggered, and the terrible pattern on the Python''s face is like that manzhushahua. Red flame golden scale python. She couldn''t hold back and swallowed. It turned out that it was her snake. The red flame golden scale Python circled the whole hillside. The location of Suye happened to be entangled by the snake layer by layer. She swept around and saw the snake''s tail very close to her. He went over and grabbed the tip of his tail, then pulled it. The red flame golden scale Python noticed the difference and looked down. The ferocious face suddenly appeared in front of Su Ye. Su Ye pulled its tail with one hand and waved with the other to signal her to come back. Then the red flaming golden scale Python lowered its head and the scarlet snake letter licked her face. It licked, and Su Ye was directly impacted by the strength and sat on the ground. When she got up and was about to say something, she just felt her hands empty. In the blink of an eye, the red flame golden scale Python had disappeared. There are dark clouds in the sky. It seems that huge thunder will fall at any time. But the dark clouds rolled and there was no more movement. Where''s the snake? While waiting to look around, Su Ye noticed a line of sight staring at her. Looking along the line of sight, I suddenly saw a warm book lying on the ground. Chapter 926 Wenshu was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and was dying. There was a blood hole in his chest and he fell to the ground. When he saw Suye, his enlarged pupil changed for a moment. Su Ye looked a few times, especially when she saw the blood hole in her chest, she knew who made it. After a long time, I heard Wenshu''s weak and hoarse voice overflow from my mouth "I, I''m really jealous of him." His scattered words came out word by word. After the voice fell, there was no movement, a pair of gray eyes, pupils were lax, and there was no vitality. Dead. Just then, a low cough came from her side. "Cough." Su Ye immediately turned his head and looked at the sound. I saw that in the ruins, Su Qing was dressed in blood stained clothes and stood in place in disheveled clothes. His hair spread like a waterfall behind him. From the red flame golden scale Python to human again, his hair soared again. His bony hand supported a towering stone not far away, the lips as red as peony, his pale complexion, and the manzhushahua swaying in the corners of his eyes. The eyes changed from gray to dark black. Hook people''s handsome appearance, and the long black eyelashes tremble gently for a moment. Stood there without saying a word. Su Ye was stunned. Is he, uh, recovering? Just after a short pause, he tightened his eyebrows when he saw his bloody white lining. Su Qing coughed a few times. I don''t know if it was because of the rigidity of the snake. His body couldn''t hold up and shook for a moment. Su Ye''s eyes shrank and she quickly walked towards him. He went up to him and reached out to hold him. "Are you hurt?" Su listened to the news around him and raised his eyelids. The deep and rolling eyes stared at Su Ye. The next second, they fastened Su Ye''s waist and imprisoned people in their arms. Su Qing has a low voice "The benefactor doesn''t want to see me. Is he going to avenge him?" Suye is silent. Well, good. She didn''t understand what the goods were talking about. She looked up at the sun. Looking at the momentum of his gloom and hostility that had not dissipated, and the hand on his waist clasping her waist, I wanted to strangle her. However, Su Ye''s silence made Su Qing''s impatience and hostility worse. Su Ye looked at him and always felt that he was going to say something cruel. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his red lips. Eat early. Suye pulled his clothes closer and bit on the lip flap again. She is very patient, kissing and grinding. When the hostility of his whole body dissipated and his mood was much better. She just stopped. As soon as he stopped, someone seemed to recover from that paranoia. With that low cough, he just looked ferocious, and now he suddenly became much weaker. Bend over and knock her head on her shoulder, coughing loudly. The black long eyelashes trembled and trembled. He was very weak. It seemed that the wind would kill him. He was much taller than her and just rubbed against her neck. Her voice was hoarse and shouted in her ear "Benefactor." His lips rubbed against her earlobes, and the burning breath rubbed against her. Suye stiffened for a moment. Chapter 927 Well, it seems to be completely recovered. As she thought, she reached out and pulled at his bloody lining. Only the lining was stained with blood and there was no injury inside. Moreover, he was close, and she clearly heard the beating heart in his heart. The sound of the heart is slow and powerful. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. Tick, tick, Su ye heard drops of water falling. She looked down at the ground, which had been soaked with blood. Looking up along the low blood bead, I saw his hand. The wound on the hand is very deep, flesh and blood blurred, just like the palm is rotten. Su Ye pinched the back of his hand harder. Su ye asked "Does it hurt?" Su Qing coughed low. I don''t know why. He was weaker than just now. His low voice "It hurts." As he spoke in Su Ye''s ear, a pair of cool lips kissed her neck. Suye looked at him. This changed the snake to restore the human body, and the whole person was full of the meaning of hooking and bewitching. Say every word, every action, even eyelashes tremble and cough. It sounded like deliberate provocation in her ears. Su ye saw that he was so weak and only cared about his heartache. How could he refuse his behavior? She took out the powder and treated his wound. He couldn''t help saying while doing it "How? So badly hurt? " As she spoke, she suddenly remembered her injury before Suqing. Then he asked "You, your previous injury Before she finished, Su Qing spoke in her ear "That''s all right." Su Ye looked at him suspiciously. While treating his wound, he waited for his next words. Su looked at her and knew she didn''t believe it. The Adam''s apple rolled and a slow laugh came "Benefactor, wait for tomorrow. I''ll stand in the sun and inspire the blood of the witch family. I''ll know it by looking at it." With that, another mark was made on her white neck. Hearing him say this, her eyebrows relaxed. Let him hold himself and kiss him, and only deal with the wound on his hand. When Feichen Feihan came with Guan Jing, they were very nervous. They thought that the master was unstable, and even were ready to deny his six relatives. As a result, as soon as he came to him, he saw the master looking delicate and weak, holding Su Ye. In the cool wind at night, I looked at the two intertwined figures. Listen, Suye asked while bandaging "Does it hurt?" The master kissed the others with a low voice and lust "It hurts." After shouting, he continued to grind and nibble at her neck. However, Su Ye was serious, and there was no way. Only took his hand and blew it for him. Then he explained it very carefully "The medicine just hurt a little. It will be better tomorrow." Then I heard Su Qing whisper "Just kiss the benefactor." Guan Jing stood far away and his eyes widened. There was chaos outside. The two men were entangled in the ruins and kissed me. Feihan came to him in a hurry. It was like the sky was about to fall. I thought it was going to rain, but that''s the result? Just this?? Guan Jing can''t accept it. Finally, after su Ye kissed his wound, he looked up and saw three people standing aside. Then, uh. She was just trying to coax him. When he said it hurt, she felt bad. After a kiss, I found that such three people had been staring at me. She blinked and then smiled for a moment "Will you pick him up?" Chapter 928 Hearing Su Ye''s voice, the three slowed down. Guan Jing smacked his tongue and looked at the "weak" man. Su ye took out a black cloak from the space bag and tied it to Su Qing''s body. Then he pulled the sides of his cloak and covered him. Su Qing looked at her with her eyes straight, then bowed his head and kissed her again. Suye pulled his arm "Go back first." The man didn''t have any moths. Su ye took him, and he followed her. His eyelids drooped and he walked slowly. He swept his eyes as he passed the breathless warm book lying on the ground. Suye also noticed. She spoke "Dig a hole and bury it." I listened, silent for a moment, and my voice was inexplicable "The benefactor treated him well." Suye didn''t want to talk to him on this issue. This brain circuit is different from normal people. The non minister on one side heard what they said. He answered quickly "Yes, Miss Su." When to listen to Su ye and when to listen to Su Qing, Feichen has always been very good at this point. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced coolly at Feichen. Feichen bowed his head and didn''t speak. Suye took his hand and dragged the man forward. She smiled angrily when she was dumped by the sun and refused to let go of reading "He''s dead. How can you be so angry?" The sound of sun tilting slowly "He said that the benefactor tried his best to save him. If I killed him, the benefactor would break his heart." Su ye thought carefully and shook her head "I didn''t try my best to save him. I saved him just to get you nightmare magic fruit. When nightmare magic fruit is obtained, his life and death have nothing to do with me." The corner of my lips tilted. He knows it. It was because he knew that the man who dared to provoke in front of him could be killed on the spot. But such words sound very unpleasant. Then I heard him speak again "He said that the benefactor treated him very gently." Suye took him out of the forest and stopped walking. She wanted to remind the master whether it was time to stop his temper. But as soon as he turned his head, he looked at her with deep eyes. The hot eyes never moved away from beginning to end. Soon, he lowered his eyes, a low cough sounded, and his body was trembling. Su Ye fell back and didn''t say what she said. Just holding his uninjured hand, he opened his mouth helplessly "I don''t have that much patience for others. He thought it was an illusion. " As he spoke, he patted him on the back. I don''t know whether it''s more effective or whether her words are more effective. Soon, the cough stopped. Then she let her go without saying a word. It was along the way that I looked at her more eagerly. Waiting for the two to leave, Feichen stood where he was, and then he called someone. Soon two dark guards in black appeared. Respectful to non ministers "My Lord." Feichen''s voice is gentle "Dig a hole and bury it." "Yes." The voice fell, and Feichen turned and followed up. Feihan didn''t go far. He looked at Feichen coming, and Feihan walked side by side with him. While walking, speak while you are not cold "The master is very dissatisfied with the man you buried." It seems that the master wants the man to expose his body in the wilderness. Feichen glanced at Feihan and opened his mouth after half a ring "Just listen to Miss Su." Feihan didn''t say anything more. They also quickly disappeared into the path. Chapter 929 At noon the next day, the news spread all over the imperial city. "What? A python came to Yaowang Valley last night? And brought thunder? " "Yes! Many people have seen it. " "It''s also said that many people died yesterday. Acting Valley leader Nanming and her daughter Nanying died here. It''s probably that Python killed them." "Alas, there is an unexpected situation." "It is said that it will be the grand ceremony for his successor in Yaowang Valley in a few days. It''s really a pity to die like this." As soon as the voice fell, someone retorted "What, haven''t you heard? It''s not the grand ceremony for him to succeed the medicine King Valley. " "Ah? What''s going on? " "You don''t know yet? It is said that Nanming Valley leader killed the last medicine king. No one found out about it. As a result, the medicine king gave up his medicine king to a woman before he died and asked the woman to trace the truth for him. That''s how it turned out. It''s said that Nanming Valley leader found out and wanted to kill that woman. " "What? Impossible? " Some people don''t believe it. But I soon heard someone refute it "What''s impossible! It''s true! That Nanming is really not a thing. He not only poisoned the last Valley leader, but also secretly broke the rules of the valley and raised a lot of poison people. It is said that the adopted son, young master nanhuai, was fed with poison by him. They are all terminally ill. " "Oh, my God!" Some people couldn''t believe it, but the news soon spread all over the imperial city. Then someone couldn''t help asking "Who will inherit Yaowang Valley?" "Of course, it''s simple. It''s the rule of Yaowang valley that whoever owns Yaowang ring is the next valley leader. The reason why we Nanming acting Valley master haven''t ascended the throne of Valley master for so many years is that the medicine King ring is not in his hand. " The voice fell, and everyone sighed again. But soon, someone broke the news again "Do you know who has the medicine King''s ring?" "Who?" "It''s the future Princess, Suye!" "True or false?" "Nature is true!" "The succession ceremony of yaowanggu in a few days is for her. It must be a certainty. " There was another discussion. Then he talked about another thing "Now your majesty is seriously ill, and your Majesty''s decree allows the prince to be the Regent of the court and take charge of the affairs of the court. Now the prince has become the Regent, and the princess will be the valley master of the medicine King Valley in the future. She is also pregnant with a Xuanwu divine beast. It''s a match made in heaven. " "Yes, yes, yes." "I also think these two people are very right." "At the beginning, your Majesty was besieged in the Imperial Palace by the people of the demon clan and Jinsha state. Thanks to the king''s reckless rush in to save your majesty. Your majesty trusts the Lord so much because he can be a great duty! " When it comes to early leaning, I don''t know how, these people can''t help praising and beautifying it. Over and over again, in a word, only princes in the world can afford the post of Regent, and they are convinced. The discussion outside was heard by the people sitting at the tea stand drinking water. Yang Xuan was dressed in black clothes, his face was gloomy, and he held the tea tightly. He clenched his teeth and the gloom around him persisted. That woman again. It''s really boring. He threw down the tea in anger, got up and left the table in anger. People came and went in the Imperial City, and the figure soon disappeared in the flow of people. Imperial City and palace. In the orderly and silent yard, Su Ye''s helpless voice came faintly "Open your mouth." Chapter 930 In the hexagonal Red Pavilion in the garden, a red lazy figure leaned against the imperial concubine''s couch. The black hair poured down like a waterfall, the pale skin and the red lips could not hide the handsome appearance of a man. The red robe with gold embroidery thread is draped on the body, and manzhushahua is swaying and shining in the sun. Such a beautiful picture, people can''t move their eyes at a glance. Looking down, the man seemed to be hurt. White gauze was wrapped around his right hand, and a trace of blood was seeping from the gauze. The handsome man didn''t say a word, but coughed quietly. This look, so sick, listening to the low cough from a distance, people''s hearts are breaking. Su Ye stood aside, because he had just come out of the refining pharmacy. He was filled with the smell of medicinal materials, and his sleeve had not been put down. He hurried to the pharmacy. She was wearing white clothes and holding a bowl of soup medicine in her hand. She plunged into the refining pharmacy before dawn. Before going in, he told Feichen to wait for Su to wake up and let him drink the bowl of Medicine on the table. In the end, he didn''t touch the bowl of medicine. Feichen Leng stood in front of the window of the refining pharmacy for more than half an hour and got her out. When she came out of the refining pharmacy, Feichen''s first sentence was to stop talking "The master doesn''t seem very good." As soon as she heard it, she couldn''t care about the pill she had refined, so she came in such a hurry. As soon as he came over, he saw the man leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch and looking at her with deep resentment. When she saw Su Qing''s eyes, she faintly realized that what Feichen said was not very good, not something wrong with her body. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He took the hot medicine and walked up to him. Su Ye wants him to drink medicine. He doesn''t seem to be thinking about it. He took her by the arm and took her to my imperial concubine''s couch. The soup in that bowl almost spilled. Su Qing hugged her and coughed softly "The benefactor was friendly last night. Why did he wake up so cold?" Suye did not intend to delve into such issues with him. Anyway, in his eyes, she had to stick with him for 12 hours, which was friendly. As long as she separated a little, she was cold. She took a spoon and spoon and fed it to her. Su Qing looked at the medicine, and the long black eyelashes trembled. After all, the red lips opened gently, and he drank the medicine. If she gave him the whole soup bowl and let him drink it himself, he would dare to throw it away. When I gave him the medicine, my eyes swept through his palm. The white gauze was just changed by her this morning, and now it is stained with a layer of blood. She frowned slightly. Then he went to see him again and asked in a low voice "Didn''t you get stabbed in the heart? How did you recover so fast¡° She remembered what Feichen said happened in the palace. The Adam''s apple rolled with a sound "The holy snake blood lotus healed the fatal wound." Su Ye doubts "Well, how did it take so long to cure it?" The bright red lips of the sun tilted up, and the deep eyes looked at her "The benefactor cares very much?" Su Ye nodded "Yes." Su Qing subconsciously raised her right hand to hold her. As a result, he was held down by Su ye before he touched it. Su Ye is very serious "Your hand is hurt. Don''t move." Su''s smile soon dispersed, and he had to drink the bitter medicine fed by Su ye one mouthful at a time. After half a ring, he spoke "Because of a sword in my heart, the blood of the witch family suppressed the blood of the red flame golden scale Python in my body. Chapter 931 Because my heart was badly hurt, I thought I would always show people the appearance of the witch family. " Then he gave a meal. Then he lifted his eyelids and looked at Su Ye "In the cave, the benefactor disappeared, and the damned witch people of simun kept wandering in front of him." When he said this, he put his left hand around Su Ye''s waist and exerted a little force. Su Ye stuck it on his chest. She held the bowl in her hands and held it steady. Then, look, he has to open his mouth and accuse her. She quickly fed the rest of the soup. Follow the opening "Well, I know everything behind it." This is stimulated and directly stimulates the real body. So that the holy snake blood lotus had an effect and healed his wound. Originally, I thought I had to wait until I solved the curse to make those wounds better. However, I didn''t expect him to appear as a snake and cause riots. It was a blessing in disguise to cure all the wounds. She put down the medicine bowl in her hand and looked down at his hand. Can''t help but say "What''s the matter with your hand? Why can''t the holy snake blood lotus be cured? " Someone answered simply "I don''t know." As he spoke, the red lips pressed against her neck. The grinding made her itchy. She took the gauze off his hand and muttered as she took it off "Except that your wound is deeper, there is no poisoning or anything stuck in it. According to the truth, if you apply medicine powder, you won''t bleed overnight. How can you bleed? " She frowned in bewilderment. Her whispers were listened to by Su. Answer her again "I don''t know." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye''s earlobe was held, and in the twinkling of an eye, his neck and earlobe were red. Her heart trembled when she was kissed. She''ll be too soft to cover his wound if she keeps grinding like this. Reach out and push it a little He took the powder that was lying aside and applied it to his wound, then wrapped it around him with gauze again. While playing with her "Don''t touch anything with this hand, and don''t hold anything. Your wound doesn''t heal very well. If it goes on like this, it will leave a scar. " Su Qing had a low dumb smile, and a pair of Danfeng eyes rose slightly. He seemed to like Su Ye''s words very much. He covered up a lot with the sense of weakness on his face. The pair of red abnormal lips rubbed against the earlobes of Suye and whispered "The benefactor should be by my side and keep it day by day." Su Ye listened and looked at him sideways. After a moment of silence, she answered "OK." Su Ye listened carefully to Su Ye''s response, but he was stunned. If in the past, at this time she would always say, where can she keep it day by day? This kind of thing should be kept in mind by himself. I didn''t expect that she would respond so simply. Su Qing''s voice became more and more hoarse "Benefactor." Clearly only shouted out these two words, but Su ye heard the sound mixed with joy. While shouting, he hugged her in his arms, strangling her hard, strangling her bones. Every time he moves, he makes her in a trance. Does the man want to rub her into his body. Su Ye reached back and hugged him "Here it is." When Guan Jing hurried over, he shouted as he ran "Su ye, Miss Su!" Before they reached the pavilion, they were stopped by xilie and Feichen standing at the door. On the gravel path, Guan Jing looked at the two people who stopped him unbelievably "What are you doing? I''m here to ask Su Ye about the nightmare fruit, but I''m not going to eat her. " For the first time in his life, Guan Jing was stopped in a pavilion. Chapter 932 Feichen paused for a moment, put down his hand and opened his body to indicate that he could go in Follow the opening "The master and Miss Su are inside." Guan Jing just walked in excitedly. Hearing that Su Qing was also inside, he calmed down at once. He looked at Feichen and opened his mouth "Then go and inform me. I''ll wait a minute." Guan Jing has treated Su Qing for many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen him behave like this. Guan Jing touched his nose. He was not afraid to break in and see something he shouldn''t see. He was frightened by the man''s strong desire to monopolize Su Ye. Let Feichen go in and inquire first. Feichen gently nodded and turned to walk in the direction of the pavilion. Soon, he came back and nodded at the scenic spot, indicating that he could go in. This time, Guan Jingcai swaggered in. While walking, he asked Feichen with a happy look in his eyes "Su Ye got the nightmare fruit?" Non minister nodded "Yes." Guan Jing couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw that the non minister should respond "The princess your master is looking for is really powerful. Not only can you keep the waiter without being killed by your master, but also you can find the nightmare fruit that even you can''t get. Yes, that''s good. " Guan Jing really sighed, that is, he didn''t sigh where he should sigh. Feichen, who was about to step on the steps to the pavilion, stopped, did not go up, but stood under the steps. Guan Jingzheng was puzzled. As soon as he looked up and saw Su Ye sitting on the stone bench, he immediately walked over. "Suye, where''s the fruit?" Su ye took out a box, put it on the stone table and pushed it forward "In the box." Guan Jing happily opened the box. As soon as he opened it, he saw a purplish red fruit. An attractive fruity smell floated over in an instant. Suye interpretation "This box can keep the evil fruit from rotting within a year." As soon as the voice fell, Guan Jing held the box in his arms and looked left and right. No herbalist can resist the temptation of rare herbs. In particular, nightmare magic fruit, which is almost extinct and hard to see, is even more difficult to resist. Su Ye sat quietly aside, raised her eyelids and looked at the two people who were chatting warmly. He lowered his eyes and coughed. Su Ye recovered and turned to see him. Just a look at each other. He didn''t even have to say anything. Su ye knew what he was doing. Follow the helpless explanation "It''s about treating you. You should always make it clear." Her voice fell, then she went to the imperial concubine''s couch and sat down next to him. Finally, when Su Qing grabbed Su Ye''s wrist, the Demon power stopped. When his hand was on her skin, she was going to turn around and talk to Guan Jing, but suddenly she gave a meal. His eyes fell on his wrist. She raised her other hand and pressed it against the skin of his wrist. The body temperature of snake people is different from that of ordinary people. His body is always much lower than normal people, and his body is warm and cool all year round. Maybe he has been pestering her for too long, so Su Ye is very familiar with the heat of his body. But now, the body temperature seems much hotter than before. She reached for his pulse. Compared with the past, the violent pulse is much more stable, as if there is nothing abnormal. Then he looked at him again, leaned over and asked carefully "Is there anything else uncomfortable except the pain in your hand?" Chapter 933 "No." Su Ye was worried and asked again "Do you feel hot?" Su Qing was mentioned by Su Ye. Her deep eyes looked at her with burning eyes, "When the benefactor said it, it seemed a little." What he said is inexplicable. Su Ye raised his hand and silently covered his bewitching eyes. Then I couldn''t help saying "I mean it." Su Qing''s long black eyelashes swept her palm, trembling. Su Ye was itching. Guan Jing on one side heard the movement next to him, and his attention shifted from the nightmare magic fruit to the two people on the imperial concubine''s couch. Then he tried to make some sounds to tell the two people who were alone that there was someone else. He coughed heavily "Well, I''ll take this nightmare fruit back and study it first." As he spoke, he covered the cover of nightmare magic fruit. Su Ye''s attention shifted from Su Qing to Guan Jing again. She nodded at the closed spot. "OK." Guan Jing glanced over the imperial concubine''s couch and saw the sick man. Tut. After all these years, the injury was no worse than this? At the moment, there was a crack in his hand and he had to be coaxed. Su Ye is really good tempered and can bear to tell him here. Really, tut tut. He didn''t want to keep looking and opened his eyes. Su Ye is still a little worried about Su''s fever "Master Guan Jing, his body seems to be a little hot." Guan Jing snorted. But he got up and walked over. After checking, Guan Jing glanced at Su Qing''s face. "Your snake tail has recovered. According to the truth, even taking a cold bath will not hurt you. Your body can''t be tossed by yourself? " It''s not the first time Suqing has done such a thing. Su Qing pulled down Su Ye''s hand, raised his eyelids, glanced at Guan Jing, and slowly dropped two words "Quack." Guan Jing almost spit out his old blood. Follow, he said "Although the snake people are strong, they may have fever and catch cold. Wait until tomorrow to see if the fever has subsided. " Su ye answered "OK." The voice fell, and once again talked about the topic of resentment, curse and detoxification. Guan jingzha''s tongue "There are six kinds of seven herbs. Now only Mermaid beads are needed." Suye nodded "I have a way to do it, but it takes some time to study it carefully." Guan Jing''s eyes brightened as he listened to Su Ye''s words. What kind of fate is it. I married such a good daughter-in-law. I thought his illness would last for several more years. At this speed, resentment and detoxification are just around the corner. Guan Jing got the nightmare magic fruit and devoted himself to it. He stood up "In that case, I''ll go back and study it first." He said he was going to go. He just walked a few steps and remembered something again "Oh, by the way, in a few days, you will succeed as the leader of the medicine King Valley, and I will go to support it." Su Ye smiles, "Yes." Waiting for Guan Jing to leave with nightmare magic fruit, soon Feichen went to the pavilion. "Miss Su, your partner crazy war has sent an invitation to invite you to Jinyang building tomorrow." The voice fell, and Feichen handed over the invitation. Suye held the invitation in her hand for a moment. Gilt font, red invitation, beautiful atmosphere. She pinched the post and stared at it for a while, wondering "Helian''s family has a happy event recently?" Chapter 934 As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, the non minister pondered for a moment and shook his head "I haven''t heard of it." Su Ye played with the crimson invitation in her hand "Why did he send an invitation? Is it so grand to have a meal on weekdays? " This question can not be answered by Feichen. But when she stepped into the Jinyang building the next day, everything was explained. Many people came to the golden room in Jinyang building. Song Jue, brother kuangzhan and he Lianting, two princes Chu Liang and Chu lie, Bai Xin, the next leader of the Bai family, and Lin Moyu. Song Jue supported his forehead with one hand and was bored. His eyes swept from Chu Liang to Lin Moyu. They didn''t sit together and haven''t said a word since they stepped into the room. It happened that song Jue picked up his fox eyes "Your Highness Chu Liang looks much better than before. I''m afraid this is... " He paused and deliberately glanced at Ah Fu standing behind Chu Liang. And then grinned with bad lips "Is this Mo Yu''s credit?" As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yu choked out as soon as she drank a mouthful of tea. After a brief panic, she quickly recovered her calm, and then opened her mouth with a smile "Your Highness doesn''t dislike it. I''ve lived in your highness three''s house recently. It''s right to take care of him." Song jue''ao gave a cry and didn''t speak again. It''s like a casual mention. None of the people present felt strange. Listening to Mo Yu''s words, they also felt reasonable. Chu Liang didn''t speak, his eyelids drooped, and he looked like a breeze and light clouds. Chu lie on one side continued to talk to Chu Liang "Brother Huang''s legs are better?" "Well, it''s recovering well." Chu Liang dealt with Chu lie and looked at Lin Moyu not far away. When Lin Moyu''s eyes inadvertently aligned with him, he felt uncomfortable for a moment, and then quickly looked away and turned elsewhere. People in twos and threes spoke. As they talked, they didn''t know how to get together. I don''t know who started it first. I began to talk about the two people who are in the limelight recently "Su ye and the God of war are a perfect match." "One is the master of the medicine King Valley holding the Xuanwu divine beast, and the other is the God of war, the God and fairy couple, who are valued by his majesty." Anyway, flatter me. I dare to use any disgusting words. Although people are not here, can they be heard by you one day? When he was sighing, Bai Xin curled his mouth "I think Su ye took a fancy to the face of the God of war." As soon as the voice fell, crazy Zhan immediately shook his head and began to prove it to Su Ye "How? I have been with Su ye for more than half a year. How could she be such a superficial person? " After that, he went on his way "It must be the calm bearing of the God of war, elegant speech and calm personality that attracted Su Ye." As soon as the voice fell, a short sneer was heard from Song Jue''s mouth. Song Jue glanced at the frenzied battle and smiled "Have you been blinded by someone?" As soon as his poisonous snake''s words fell, he Lianting was the most protective brother, and he didn''t like to hear others laugh at his brother. On hearing song Jue taunt his brother. He Lianting immediately began to ignore the facts and began to talk nonsense towards the crazy war "That''s what my brother said." As soon as the voice fell, he Lianting thought that when he first met the God of war in Yaowang Valley, the God of war scolded the great master and old thing. He also beat the great master of others and lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Chapter 935 On the other people''s territory, he did the same thing as when he came to his own house and locked them up. He Lianting paused when he came to his mouth, "God of war''s bearing is really incomparable. Sister Su ye can''t be with him because of God of war''s appearance." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue burst out another short sneer. He glanced at the two brothers "It seems that blindness is inherited from your family." In terms of poisonous tongue, none of the people present was song Jue''s opponent. However, the theory of crazy war has been recognized by many people, and Chu lie, who has little knowledge, is one of them. Bai Xin looked at this posture and came up with strength. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Moyu "Mo Yu, what do you think? Do you think Su Ye is because the God of war looks rare in the world, or because the God of war has extraordinary bearing and strong strength? " Lin Moyu was stunned. Because he was just distracted, he didn''t notice what they were arguing about. Her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Chu Liang, and then she quickly returned to her mind and said casually "Probably because of the second." As soon as Lin Moyu''s voice fell, Bai Xin immediately stood up. The people looking at this table agreed with the second reason. She was unconvinced "Suye, she likes the God of war because of her beautiful face. The waiter she raised told me before that she just likes to look good. " Crazy war is a crazy fan of Suqing. Especially the war powder. It was in those days that Su threw his hand and held 100000 heavy soldiers. Leng doubled the territory of Qingning and knelt down opposite to beg for mercy. It is only then that he has been pursued by the crazy war so far. Crazy battle now, as Bai Xin said, the God of war seems to have nothing to take except good-looking, and it''s coming. He stood up in a rough voice "There are so many deeds of the God of war. Su ye must have heard about him before he met the God of war. He has never seen that he has already memorized the God of war. He must have made a secret promise at that time. It must not be because the God of war is so beautiful. " Crazy fight and promise. He Lianting nodded vigorously "Yes!" Chu lie, sitting beside he Lianting, also drank tea and nodded in agreement "What brother kuangzhan said is reasonable." Bai Xin was angry and pinched his waist with both hands. At this point, she simply wants to win the fight if there are no facts. "The God of war is the one who looks best, and Su Ye is the one who looks best. ¡± As she spoke, she seemed to think of something, very strong "When I went to the kiln with Su ye, she also taught me a way to choose a waiter. No heavy makeup, no money, no flirting, no scheming. She also said, "if you pick someone, you have to find someone with less words." Bai Xin pulled farther and farther away, and what he said had nothing to do with Suqing. Finally, I pulled a lot and came to a conclusion "In short, Su Ye doesn''t care whether the God of war is fierce or not. She must like the appearance of the God of war." As soon as Bai Xin''s voice fell, everyone looked at Bai Xin in unison. There was a moment of silence in the room. Chu Liang, who had been indifferent to this matter, looked at it. Bai Xin was stunned "Why, what''s the matter?" Song Jue suddenly smiled "I''ve been with Su ye for so long. I don''t know she still knows how to choose men." Chu lie is unbelievable "Visiting the kiln? That''s what Aunt Huang said. " He Lianting was stunned "Pick a waiter? Sister Su ye, this is, reading countless people. " Chapter 936 And Bai Xin didn''t expect that they reacted so much that they were stunned. However, seeing their shocked faces, Bai Xin was very happy. Look, no one can beat her in her territory. She smiled proudly "You don''t know much. In those days, when Su Ye was pursuing the God of war, I helped her cover the waiter she couldn''t handle. " Although Cheng Huan also has some of her responsibilities, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Su Ye is not here. Of course, she can blow as she wants. With Bai Xin''s words, crazy war was also surprised "Is it the God of war pursued by Su ye?" As soon as the voice fell, the crazy war began to think about what had happened before. Follow a clear look "No wonder Su Ye was so lost in Tianzi Building 1 when the God of war was born. It turned out that he didn''t catch up." While he was talking to himself. At the door of their wing room. Su Ye stood there awkwardly, neither entering nor not entering. Of course, what embarrassed her was not what the people inside said. But someone standing next to her is staring at her with faint eyes. She really wants to turn around and leave now. Just when she didn''t know how to explain. With a squeak, the door opened from the inside. Crazy war was going to go out. When he saw Su ye at the door, he was stunned, then his eyes lit up, and rough crazy laughter first rang "Suye, you are here at last." As he spoke, he reached out and planned to pat her on the shoulder. But before the hand fell, I heard a low cough. As soon as crazy Zhan heard the news, the whole person was excited, his body was stiff for a moment, and he stared at the people behind Su Ye. Su ye turned sideways and pulled the sick man behind her into the room. Then she tried to forget what she had just heard and explained by the way "He''s not in good health. He can''t live without people recently." Crazy battle quickly nodded and retreated. Then he couldn''t laugh. He stood straight aside and shouted "God of war" The voice is very serious. Su leaned over in a red robe, and a Brahma damask white veil covered his face. Suye pulled him, and he took a step forward, careless and lazy. When Su Qing stepped into the room, the people who had been sitting in chairs stood up one after another. They had a good chat just now, and they were silent in an instant. One by one, they stood upright as they stood guard. The atmosphere in the room suddenly plummeted. The crowd looked at each other face to face, and the pestle was there that dared not move. They''re nervous. Well, so is Suye. Su Qing was pulled by Su ye with one hand and held the door with the other hand. His long black eyelashes trembled and hung his eyes. He coughed and walked inside. It was obviously a sick look, but no one dared to despise half a point. Until Chu Liang stood up, his voice was gentle "Uncle Huang. Sue, Aunt Huang. " Su Ye listened to Chu Liang calling her Aunt Huang. Her face was a little complicated. Chu Liang made a noise, and finally the others responded and shouted respectfully "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang." "I''ve seen the Lord." "Wang Ye, Wan An." As he spoke, Su ye took him to his spare position and asked him to sit down and sit down with him. As she sat down, she looked at his face. It seems that I''m not very angry. Such cognition relieved her. Chapter 937 Su tilted his head and glanced at the people standing. Follow, speak slowly "Sit down." As soon as the voice fell, all the talents took their seats. After a incense stick. There was still silence in the room. The dishes had been served, but no one dared to move chopsticks or speak. They all sat there straight, as if waiting for a summons at any time. Su leaned down with his eyelids down and never looked at them again. A red robe is lazy, and the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes is particularly clear. I didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak. Su Ye looked at this posture and really wanted to sit until it was dark. She reached out and tugged at her sleeves, then whispered "I''ll tell you about the waiter when I get home. It''s not what you think." As for why she didn''t explain on the spot... Oh, she hasn''t found a good reason. She needs some time for her to find a reason to fool the waiter. Then she looked up at the others "Just keep talking. He''s not in good health and can''t say a lot." As her voice fell, the atmosphere of the scene eased a little. Kuang zhanduan took up the tea on the table and offered a cup of tea instead of wine to Su Ye "Congratulations to Su ye on becoming the next leader of the medicine King Valley." Su ye also took a sip of tea, which was his congratulations. With the crazy war, the atmosphere began to get better. In particular, the Lord never said anything. The courage of the people frightened back by the sun began to recover gradually. Laughing and chatting. But even so, no one mentioned the topic before. Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu sitting next to her, put her hand on her pulse and checked her body. Check and ask "After confessing to the mansion, have you ever used the demon emperor''s order?" Lin Moyu shook his head honestly "No more." "Is there anything wrong with your body?" "No." Su Ye listened to Lin Moyu''s answer and answered. I haven''t seen Lin Moyu for a long time. Especially after the demon emperor''s order entered Lin Moyu''s body, she was always very worried. Su Yegang said something, and Chu lie came in with him "Aunt Huang, congratulations." Su Ye smiled, "Yes." She was busy coping, and Su Qing glanced at Su Ye. While talking and laughing with others, she pulled his sleeve. I don''t know what happy place I talked about. The woman who was still pulling his sleeve suddenly loosened. Then I saw a black box in her hand. See chulie dry road "Count it as a gift to Aunt Huang." Su Qing lifted his eyelids, first glanced at his sleeve, and then glanced at the eye-catching box. He didn''t speak. The crazy fight was on the side. After drinking some wine, he was bolder than before. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Xin, who had been as quiet as a chicken "Eh? What''s the matter with you? I was not quite able to say just now. Why didn''t I say a word all of a sudden? " Bai Xin was pale, holding the tea lamp in front of him, his body was tight and didn''t say a word. Others fear more than fear. She is not only afraid of the sun, but also afraid of it. She thought Suye was the only one who came here. She also planned to wait for Su ye to come. She must let her stand on her side and say that she took a fancy to Su Qing''s face. After all, Su Qing will not come, nor can it reach his ears. Who would have thought that Su ye took him. Chapter 938 Since the sun poured in, Bai Xin''s head was empty, leaving only one idea. It''s over. She didn''t know if Suqing had heard what they said. She has only one thought in her mind now. She wants to cry and go home. Just thinking, suddenly a line of sight fell on her. Bai Xin suddenly became stiff. After that, I heard the voice of Su Qing whispering "Then he continued to talk about how the benefactor used to choose men. I also want to hear it." As soon as his voice fell, he was stupid not only Bai Xin, but also su ye, who had just received a congratulatory gift. She almost couldn''t hold the box in her hand. Bai Xin looks at Su ye with a bitter face and asks for help. This man is not only abnormal, but also careful. If she really goes on, she won''t live until tomorrow. Su Ye opens his mouth, "That... That..." Su Qing raised his eyelids and looked at Su ye with a faint look "What? The benefactor is going to say it himself? " As soon as these words came out, Su Ye successfully shut up. Bai Xin stiffened and said "It was a long time ago. You don''t have to care." I listened, and a smile came from my eyes "Did Ben Wang ever say he cared? Just listen. " His tone was slow and lazy, as if he were really just listening. Then he lifted his eyes and stared at Bai Xin, "Didn''t you just say it was fun? Yes? "I can''t hear you?" Bai Xin quickly waved his hand "No, No." Bai Xin has a pale face. I don''t know when the house was silent again. Song Jue drank the tea in front of him. He hasn''t said a word since Su poured in. Instead, he listened with interest. Well, it''s rare to see a play. Crazy war swept the God of war with his small eyes, and then looked at Bai Xin. He was completely unaware that the atmosphere was not right now, and only focused on the God of war he worshipped. At a glance, Bai Xin bowed his head and didn''t speak. Like a quail, he fought wildly and couldn''t help saying "Lord God of war, what do you want to know? Su ye and I are good brothers, and I know that. " Crazy war wants to do something for the God of war. Su Qing''s sight swept through the crazy battle, and his voice was not urgent or slow "Oh?" Song Jue, who happened to be sitting next to him, took the initiative to respond to the crazy war. I couldn''t help stroking my forehead. He moved his stool to the other side. Crazy war touched his big head, considered and looked at Su Ye. After a moment of hesitation, he said "It''s just that I just learned about Su Ye''s pursuit of you." Su Qing didn''t speak, his deep eyes looked at the crazy war, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But soon, I heard the voice of crazy war again "But after Bai Xin''s advice, think about what Su ye did. At that time in the college trial environment, she had a deep love for you. She has been thinking about what you think, and fortunately she hasn''t had a good rest for a few days. It''s probably caused by thinking about it day and night and being unable to sleep. " In front of the God of war he worshipped, he sold Su Ye without hesitation. Su Ye covered her face and thought about how to coax Su Qing. Now, she just wants to fight wildly and leave her some face so that she can get out of the house. At the beginning, she didn''t want to spend several days without rest, it was because she was refining medicine. Although it is said that suddenly working hard to stay up late to refine pills also has something to do with Su Qing. Chapter 939 The man didn''t appear after he bit her at that time, which made her uneasy, so he began to refine medicine in the evening. Su tilted his eyelids and looked away at Su Ye. He didn''t expect to hear such words. The anger at the bottom of his eyes dissipated. His eyes swept over the crazy battle, careless "What else?" It seems that it''s interesting. Crazy war is also said to be in high spirits "Later, after she came out of the trial, she disappeared. Because my aura was exhausted, I had been lying in bed. When I woke up, I saw Su Ye guarding in the house. It wasn''t long before he ran away again. Before leaving, song Jue asked her what to do. She said she went back to the palace to coax men. I think she should not give up pursuing you again. " The look on Su Ye''s face was somewhat unnatural. It was so publicly exposed that it was a red face. Watch the crazy war and go on. She finally couldn''t help it, she said "Eat." The words fell, and the crazy battle came back to God. Then he stopped talking. Song Jue on one side swept the crazy battle with a smile. The opposite Suqing was obviously in a happy mood. Then song Jue reached out and patted kuangzhan''s arm "You''re such a talking genius." Crazy battle gnawed at a chicken leg, with a daze in his small eyes. I don''t know why song Jue suddenly praised him. And Bai Xin was relieved at this time. Su Ye sat next to Su Qing and kept putting things on his plate. Then she opened her mouth as she pinched it "Eat more." Eat more, shut up and stop talking. Su Qing sweeps Su ye one by one. He didn''t mean to eat by himself. Suye looked at him and wondered "What''s the matter?" The sun is pouring into the secluded mouth "My hand hurts." Then the right hand wrapped in gauze came out of the sleeve. Su Ye recovered. Oh, yes, he forgot this stubble. She stretched out her hand and was about to untie the Brahma Aya covered on his face and feed him something to eat. Follow, have a meal. She took another look at the others who kept staring at them. Then he lowered his voice and whispered in the sun "Why don''t you have porridge? You can use your left hand. " Su Qing stared at Su ye and said nothing. Su Ye stroked his forehead under his gaze. She really has no face to do those things in public. When I was in the palace, I saw more non cold and non ministers anyway, and there was nothing to avoid. She is fighting between heaven and man. When is it time for her to have this cheek. Su Qing on one side had made a sound, his eyelids drooped and his voice was slow "What? Difficult to be a benefactor? Or now I find that I don''t meet the standard of choosing a man by my benefactor, and I''m going to change it? " He always has the ability to mix up things that can''t be hit by eight poles. As soon as Su Qing''s voice fell, the bowl in Bai Xin''s hand fell under the table with a bang. She had the look of living to her head. Sure enough, the man heard what she said, didn''t he? The newly relaxed atmosphere in the room successfully dropped to the freezing point again. The Adam''s apple rolled and laughter came out "Don''t those who are scheming? Do you want money? Don''t seduce people? " Bai Xin didn''t dare to correct it. What she said was flirting. Su tilted his eyes and stared at Su Ye, "Benefactor, don''t you want any other waiter or don''t you want me?" Su Ye''s face was stiff. He leaned close to Su ye, pressed over, and pulled Su Ye''s wrist with his other hand, "The benefactor is unwilling to take the initiative. If he doesn''t deliberately seduce him, I''m afraid he would have gone to the ends of the earth to hide and never find it again." Chapter 940 After the grumbling voice of Suqing fell, there was not even a sound in the silent room. Until the sound of non cold outside the house came "Master, my subordinates have something important to report." This sudden voice gradually revived the stiff people present. Su Qin sat there, his eyelids drooping, silent and full of hostility. Chu Liang spoke first "Uncle Huang is busy and state affairs are important. My nephew will wait outside first." As soon as his voice fell, the others reacted, and quickly stood up and walked out. Su Ye watched these people run fast. She was the one who dealt with the mess. Since he has to deal with something important, should she go out and wait? As soon as she moved, she tilted her eyes and lifted them, and her faint eyes had swept over. Suye blinked. Sitting in the seat, he didn''t dare to move any more. He just lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl. Soon Feihan came in and began to report some trends in Jinsha. Suqing listened silently, but the whole body''s anger did not dissipate. On the contrary, it increased with time, and the anger became more and more serious. Su Ye looked at his frown. She paused at dinner. Then he put down his chopsticks and untied the white veil for him. Suddenly, a handsome face was exposed. She took the porridge lying aside, scooped up a spoonful and fed it to his lips. Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled. He didn''t eat the food handed to his lips, but the color of intolerance between his eyebrows scattered a lot. I don''t know when the non cold that is reporting things stopped. After a quick look up, he quickly lowered his head and even automatically stood at the door. Suye''s vocal tract "I''m really not used to kissing me in public. I''ve tried very hard to adapt, but I can''t always do it. " I looked at her, "Why not?" Su Ye lowered his head in frustration and put his head on his shoulder, "Just, I''m sorry." As she spoke, she put down the porcelain bowl in her hand, hugged the person and began to mutter "What Bai Xin said was a long time ago. I''m not the kind of person who likes to visit kilns! " Speaking of the last sentence, she vowed in her voice for fear that she would not believe her. But Feihan at the door jumped his eyelids when he heard Su Ye''s words. As she spoke, she went to see Su Qing''s face. Well, I can''t see whether it''s good or not. I had to keep coaxing. She reached out to pull Su''s hand, lay on his shoulder and began to mutter "What Bai Xin said was nonsense because she had to ask me. It''s not what I really think. As for what you just said, I really wanted to stay away from you before. But, but I haven''t had this idea since I was with you. And I accept everything you do. Don''t be angry, will you? " With that, Su ye took a look at his face, and she finally added without conscience "I like you to hook me up." In fact, it''s not unconscionable. Like is like, but the waist can''t stand it. Finally, after su Ye was patient and coaxed, she waited until she fed him porridge, and finally agreed to drink it. The non cold standing on one side witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and his heart was complex. It turns out that miss Suye is not easy. Chapter 941 Su Ye doesn''t know what Feihan is thinking. Just inadvertently noticed that the eyes of non Han Wang were no longer as indifferent as before, with a touch of other emotions. But she didn''t care. She just fed sushi wholeheartedly. Soon, Feihan continued to report things. When Su Ye''s bowl of porridge was about to reach the bottom, she vaguely caught Feihan''s last sentence and turned around to see Suqing "Are you going to the palace?" When her voice fell, she saw a look of impatience on Su Qing''s handsome face. As if he didn''t want to go. Suye low vocal tract "Business matters." Then she thought and said "Do you want to eat Huaihua cake?" As soon as the voice fell, Su tilted up his head and looked at her with deep eyes. "The benefactor wants me to go?" Not only do I want him to go, but I also want to perfunctory with any cake. Su Ye smiled and put the porcelain bowl on the table again. Then he reached out and pulled his sleeve and whispered "They are all afraid of you. If you were here, I''m afraid this meal would take a long time. I''ll be back soon. When you go to the palace to deal with things, I''ll be waiting for you in the palace. " Then she paused and said "And the Huaihua cake I bought for you." The reason why she said she wanted to buy Huaihua cake was because she thought of the last time she gave him cakes, she seemed to eat more Huaihua cake and honey dates. So she plans to buy some back. First, it''s for the Jinwu who has been pestering her. Moreover, it''s also to appease this one. I don''t know whether it was the sentence [I''ve been waiting for you in the palace] or the sentence [buy you locust cake] that won his heart. Su Qing stretched his slightly twisted eyebrows. Once again restored the usual lazy and careless tone. After a while, I heard him reply lazily "Well" Finally, he stood up and seemed to remember that he was in power now. It was time to deal with the important things. When she stepped out of the box door, she lifted her eyelids and saw Bai Xin standing in the corner of the wall. Bai Xin just began to try to integrate with the white wall behind her, so that Su Qing couldn''t see her. But later, when Suqing''s numbing sight swept over her, she knew she couldn''t hide. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell to his knees with a bang. Su Ye stood at the door with a complicated complexion. What''s this for? Bai Xin bowed his head like a little ostrich, "Sorry, I shouldn''t brag. In fact, Su Ye didn''t do anything. She didn''t find a waiter. She also advised me not to indulge in the kiln. I don''t go shopping now. I sleep at my home every night. Su Ye likes you because you are wise and powerful, not because of your beautiful appearance. " The more Bai Xin said, the more he wilted. She''s just blowing a cow. Who would have thought that the prince would come? Su tilted his eyes. When he stepped out of the door, he had put on the gold mask that Feihan was ready at any time. He became the God of war who was decisive and unpredictable. Half a ring only heard him chuckle, didn''t say anything, so he crossed Bai Xin and left straight. As soon as Su Qing left, Bai Xin got up from the ground and hurried to Su Ye as if nothing had happened "Should I be all right?" As she spoke, she looked at Su Ye''s face. Trying to get a guarantee. Chapter 942 Su Ye smiles "What can you do? If you don''t go to the kiln and sleep at home now, you''ll be fine." When the voice fell, Su ye turned and walked into the wing room. Bai Xin followed Su ye and breathed a sigh of relief. She is different from others. Her fear of Suqing comes from what she saw and heard in the underground palace at the underground gate. The red flame golden scale Python inlaid in the wall. When she was unconscious, she didn''t know whether it was an illusion. There was a snake tail and red eyes on her body. Bai Xin quickly shook his head and didn''t let himself think about that day. I don''t know why. Every time I think about it, the deeper this fear will be. Those eyes always make her feel cold. It''s like that man will tear her up at any time. Because there is a pair of shadows, Bai Xin''s nature of day and earth is suddenly counselled against shangsu inclination. As soon as I left, the next meal suddenly became a lot easier. Originally, this meal was to congratulate Su Ye. Waiting to finish eating, Chu Liang, who had not spoken, looked at Su Ye "I haven''t seen silver cut for a long time." Su Ye paused with a piece of chicken leg between her legs. She thought for a moment. Then he stuffed the drumstick into his mouth and looked up at the crazy battle "Have you returned to Tianzi Building 1 recently?" Crazy war nodded immediately "The head of the cheetah mercenary regiment knows I''m a student. I go back every day." "Have you ever seen a silver chop?" Crazy fight and scratch your head "I haven''t seen it." Su Ye swallowed what he chewed, raised his head and looked at Song Jue and Chu Liang quietly. They soon understood what Su Ye meant. Waiting for a meal to finish. Chu lie and he Lianting left first. After a while, Bai Xin saw that they had a little secret she couldn''t know, and didn''t say anything. He withdrew consciously. All the people waiting to go are gone. Su Ye looks up, looks at the crazy battle and follows the way "How about the cheetah mercenary group lurking inside?" At the mention of this, it''s crazy to fight "The regimental commander and I are good brothers who worship the master now!" Su Ye didn''t speak, but song Jue flashed a touch of interest in his eyes "I didn''t expect that the regiment commander could share your interests." Crazy Zhan raised his hand and touched his big head, laughing "You don''t know that there are spies from other mercenaries in the cheetah regiment. He was besieged. I happened to pass by and saved him. He also listed me as a guest of the cheetah regiment. " Su Ye listened to the actions of crazy war these days, which seemed very good. Follow her and ask "Did you ask who met the head of the cheetah mercenary regiment?" At this time, crazy war shook his head "No, I just heard him say it was a highness. However, five days later, he went to the palace to meet the man himself. He said he could take me with him. " Su Ye listened and looked at Chu Liang. Lin Moyu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly said "In four days, it will be your ceremony to succeed the valley master." At this time, Chu Liang spoke "Silver chop is missing?" Su Ye shook his head "When I was in Yaowang Valley, I was afraid of any change in the princess''s house, so I asked him to keep an eye on it and tell me what happened." Song Jue propped her chin with one hand "Silver chop, although his IQ is only seven years old, his combat effectiveness is better than that of a 70 year old Grand Master. He hasn''t come back. Maybe the princess''s house hasn''t changed yet. " Su Ye listened and thought it was reasonable. Chapter 943 Then Su Ye looked at Chu Liang and said "You can go to the princess mansion. See if you can contact silver chop. " The relationship between Chu Liang and Chu Yun is fairly reasonable. After all, it''s the relationship between brother and sister. Although, in her opinion, Chu Liang did not take his brothers and sisters to heart. Chu Liang listened and nodded "OK." After a simple conversation, she didn''t intend to continue to spend here. She went out to buy a cake and was ready to go back to the palace. She was sent back a little earlier than the man. He looked at her with a pair of sad eyes, as if she had come out of the wall. When I came to the door, my feet stopped. Turn around and look at Lin Moyu. Think of the demon emperor order and the ancient scroll. She lowered her eyes for a moment and finally looked up and spoke "Mo Yu, stay away from the Princess House and stay away from the dust." She specially emphasized the dust. Mo Yu was stunned. But as smart as her, knowing that Su ye would not say this for no reason, Mo Yu answered "OK." When Mo Yugang answered, Chu Liang looked up at Su Ye "Aunt Huang, I''ll see you off." As the voice fell, Ah Fu pushed the wooden wheelchair to the door. Su Ye silently glanced at his wooden wheelchair. She has two healthy legs and needs to be sent by a wheelchair. Tut, obviously the drunken man in a wheelchair doesn''t mean wine. When she came out of the door and walked into the corridor, Su ye took a look at Chu Liang with an indifferent face. It is said that the dust will not be stained after China''s entry into the world. In her eyes, Chu Liang''s feeling is that he is not clean. He is like a person outside the secular world, with no great sorrow or joy, and no violent mood fluctuation. When looking at the people around, the line of sight is light, indifferent to the degree of indifference. But it won''t make people feel uncomfortable. It''s like a breeze, as if it only brings you into his eyes, and as if nothing came into his eyes. Su Ye glanced at him "What''s up?" Chu Liang was gentle and smiled, "Aunt Huang, please make it clear about Mo Yu and the princess''s house." Su Ye listened to Chu Liang''s aunt. He called her Aunt Huang, which made her uncomfortable than the boy chulie called her. Don''t twist. However, Chu Liang was so interested in Lin Moyu that she had a faint feeling before. Su Ye looked puzzled "What does Mo Yu have to do with you? Why didn''t she come out and ask me? " Chu Liang''s face showed a helpless look, "Aunt Huang, you know it all." "What do I know?" "I have never been a companion to her." He simply stated a fact. Su Ye didn''t ask any more. After all, it''s someone else''s private business. Get back to business soon "There is some connection between the ancient scroll and the order of the demon emperor. The lost ancient scroll is in the hands of tain Chen. Tainchen, don''t treat him as a son-in-law who can play the piano. It''s not easy for people who can escape the surveillance of the demon clan and take the ancient scroll as their own under the hands of the Lord of Yanmo city. " Su ye said this and didn''t go on. But Chu Liang already understood what Su Ye meant. It is likely that the dust will do something to Lin Moyu. The magic emperor order is related to the ancient scroll, but now no one knows what the connection is. After su Ye finished, they walked side by side, and there was a long silence. When she was about to get to the stairs, she thought for a moment "Nong Chen has no accomplishments. You said, if an ordinary person without cultivation wants to get the princess of the demon family, what means will he have? " Chapter 944 Chu Liang lowered his head and put his hand on the armrest of the wooden wheelchair. He still looked indifferent and slowly confided "Hold the handle, coercion and inducement." With Chu Liang''s words, Su ye had turned and walked down the stairs. Smart as he is, even if Su Ye doesn''t listen to the rest, she knows that Chu Liang can do well. When she went out from Jinyang building, she heard the occasional voices of people in the market as soon as she came to the street. In a word, the most worth talking about in the whole imperial city recently is that Su Ye is about to become the leader of the medicine King Valley and Su Qing has become the Regent. No matter how far you go out, you can always hear someone start talking. "Hey, it''s said that Miss Su ye will inherit the medicine King Valley four days later. All the sects in the Jianghu have come to congratulate Xi. It''s said that the people of the first grade pavilion have also gone." "Huh? Yipinge? The medicine pavilion that is the sworn enemy of Yaowang Valley? " "What deadly enemy? People''s medicine King Valley didn''t admit it at all, okay? Maybe Yaowang Valley didn''t pay attention to the first-class Pavilion at all. " "You don''t know. I heard that a powerful woman came to Yipin Pavilion." Some people scoff, "But those who have some skills feel that they can live a day. They wish the ancient continent could not hold her, but in fact? Is there Su Yesu Valley leader powerful? " At this time, someone''s face began to be serious and his voice was lowered "It is said that the woman was trained from the calendar of the God''s residence." As soon as the voice fell, it caused a small range of surprise and silence. God''s palace. Such a place where mystery and holiness almost coexist. As soon as these three words were said, they all seemed to be contaminated with its holy light, making themselves noble. The people who just despised it gradually began to let go. Someone sighed admiringly "That must be great?" "It''s said that the selection of God''s residence is very strict, and few people will leave there once they go in. I don''t know what''s in there. Is there really a God? " Speaking of the last two words, the voice was much lighter, as if it would be profane if it was heavy. Su Ye skipped the crowd and faintly heard the words "God''s house" and paused. However, she didn''t stop much and quickly went to the pastry shop to buy Sophora japonica cake. Waiting for two bags of locust cake, he saw a housekeeper and a guard coming in a hurry in the direction of Su Ye. Far away, I heard the housekeeper smiling "Miss Su." Hearing the movement, Su Ye stopped and looked at the visitor quietly. When she walked in, she saw the man over half a hundred years old in front of her and smiled "Housekeeper Yang." This is the housekeeper next to Grandpa. The housekeeper answered, and then saw the two packets of cakes in Su Ye''s hand. After brewing for a while, he first gave Su ye a big gift "I heard that Miss Su is about to inherit the position of Valley master of medicine King Valley. Congratulations." Su Ye smiled "I don''t know whether housekeeper Yang came to me specially or met me by chance?" Housekeeper Yang looked at Su ye with a gentle voice mixed with some helplessness "Miss Su is about to inherit the position of Valley master, but she has never returned to Yang''s house to tell the old master. The old master is angry at home." Housekeeper Yang was not subtle at all. He directly exposed his boss''s old background. Old master Yang has been very happy since he heard that Su Ye is going to become the leader of Yaowang valley. Suddenly, he couldn''t be proud. This is his granddaughter. Chapter 945 Then wait and wait at home, wait and wait. His granddaughter has to come back and tell him such important news. After all, his granddaughter is his only relative in the imperial city and will definitely come back. Now, after waiting for two days and one night, his granddaughter lives directly in the palace. People outside are talking about how his granddaughter matches that black heart liver. They completely forget him. It seems that his granddaughter is the same. She also forgot him. She didn''t come back to tell him such a big thing. With this understanding, the owner of Yang''s family was angry and couldn''t eat. His face was black and even ugly than the pot. Housekeeper Yang saw that the master wanted Su ye to come. Although his angry face was ugly, he stretched out his neck and looked at the door every day. Just waiting for Su ye to come to him. No, housekeeper Yang saw that the old master cared so much, so he stole out to find Su Ye. Su Ye held two packages of Sophora japonica cake in her hand. She was stunned at first, and then she nodded quickly "Naturally, I want to go to the public house. But he was delayed because he was hurt. " Of course she knows. She has to talk to Grandpa. But since he came back, Su Qing was injured and stuck to her. Just after he finished, he was invited out to dinner by crazy war. Now it''s time to breathe. Then she thought "Why don''t we have dinner today? I''ll go to Grandpa." Housekeeper Yang answered immediately "OK, OK." Su Ye added "Maybe it will be with the sun." Housekeeper Yang listened to Su Ye''s call for Su Qing''s taboo and looked calm. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he still nodded "The prince is your future husband and should be together." In this busy market, in front of a pastry shop. Su Ye''s words with housekeeper Yang just fell. Not far away, he saw that xi lie had found his evil spirit. When xilie saw Suye, a light flashed in his eyes. Take two quick steps and stand in front of Su Ye His voice was husky and serious "Miss Su." Su Ye looked at him and was stunned "What happened?" Xilie opening "Your father came and said he wanted to see you in the palace." As soon as the voice fell, xilie added another sentence "The former master of a incense stick heard about it and went back to the palace. When his subordinates came out, the master went into the study with your father." As soon as Su ye heard that her father came, she thought she knew about the engagement, and her heart was tight. But when she saw Xili''s eyebrows wringing and trying to stop talking. She couldn''t help asking "What happened?" Celie had to speak "When your father came, Liu Xuanxuan, who had been locked up in the side yard, came out and seduced your father." Su Ye was surprised and thought she had heard wrong. "Tempt who? My father? " Su ye thought about his father''s squat appearance, just like a small landlord. Think about Liu Xuanxuan''s appearance like a goblin. She wants to talk and stops "This is not very good for Miss Liu Xuan?" It''s like her father took advantage of her. Xilie listened to Su Ye. The expression on his face couldn''t help cracking and brought out a smile, but he recovered soon. Celie is serious again "Your father said he would defend himself like a jade for your mother. In a hurry, he took a rope and tied Liu Xuanxuan up." Su Ye nodded funny "Oh, so." "Because of Liu Xuanxuan''s sudden change, your father is very dissatisfied with the master. Feichen is afraid that your father will quarrel with the master. Your father will suffer losses. Let his subordinates come down. Please go back and have a look. " Chapter 946 Su ye had no time to say anything to housekeeper Yang. She went to the palace with two bags of sophora flower cakes. However, she didn''t understand why Liu Xuanxuan seduced her father all the way. Did you fall in love with the string of keys in dad''s arms? After thinking about it for a long time, she really couldn''t find anything else except this conclusion. Just this doubt suddenly understood when she arrived at the palace. On the ground, Liu Xuanxuan''s clothes were untidy. She was wearing a belly pocket and kept twisting on the ground with a beautiful color on her face. From time to time, there was a groan in his mouth. Pink all over, as if baked. This is obviously wrong at first sight. The bodyguards standing next to her trapped Liu Xuanxuan in it. No one touched her, but she couldn''t go anywhere. She was in the yard of the palace and was in heat. When Su ye came back, Feichen waited for a long time at the gate of the palace. Su ye had just stepped into the house of the king''s residence, and the non minister had greeted him with a smile on his face. He gave a shout on the way "Miss Su, you are back." Su Yan nodded and answered. Her eyes swept Liu Xuanxuan on the ground "What''s the matter with her?" Feichen looked gentle "The master said she liked to seduce men so much that every breath she breathed was used to seduce men." He took it lightly and passed it quickly. But listen to him carefully. What is it that every breath you breathe is used to seduce a man? Although Liu Xuanxuan was soaked in the nightmare fruit, she was lustful. But I can''t get there. If every breath is used to seduce men, then there is only... Aphrodisiac? The idea crossed Su Ye''s mind. When Su ye passed by Liu Xuanxuan, she looked at her dragging a bodyguard''s trouser leg and moaning constantly, so Meng Lang was beautiful, especially the smell of nightmare magic fruit from her body, and the hook-up people went straight up. Su Ye couldn''t help staring at Liu Xuanxuan. The people standing around Liu Xuanxuan seemed not to be men. They were like sculptures one by one. They didn''t blink. I didn''t mean to touch her at all. Liu Xuanxuan curled up on the ground, her skin and flesh were almost rotten by herself, but there was no way to alleviate it. This burning desire can''t be relieved. It''s painful to look at it. Su Ye couldn''t help looking at Feichen again "Didn''t you find someone to help her?" The non minister drooped his eyes and said with a gentle smile "Miss Su, the royal family is very strict. No one dares to take advantage of Miss Liu Xuan. You can rest assured that she will always be a virgin. " Su Ye''s eyelids tremble. This move is too damaging and cruel. No wonder Liu Xuanxuan can hold her back, even her father. When Feichen saw that Su Ye stopped talking, he thought he was frightened. Then he explained another sentence "Don''t worry, Miss Su. She''s not always in this state. It''s just like this when she wakes up during the day. At night, she will take the pill to restrain her and let her sleep well." Have a good night''s sleep and have strength the next day? Su ye tutted. "Learned." As he spoke, Feichen led Su ye to the direction of the study. When she came to the locust tree at the door of her study, she smelled the fragrance of locust flowers. There was no movement in the study. She was relieved first. Instead of rushing in immediately, he sat down on a stone bench. Chapter 947 She held her chin in one hand and waited quietly. Anyway, Suqing and dad will be alone sooner or later. Just one day earlier and one day later. No blood, no life. Talk as you want. Wait and wait, Su Ye looked at Feichen suspiciously "The man inside is my father. Even if my father is not satisfied with the marriage, your master should not be crazy?" Feichen was silent for a moment. "Miss Su, you know the master''s life when he was a child. In fact, the master can''t understand his family like others. If family affection is a tie between children and parents, I''m afraid it''s a very disgusting thing in the eyes of the master. " Fei Chen mentioned that Su ye had knocked on the stone table and stopped. Her eyelids drooped. No longer need Feichen to go on, she can understand what she means. Feelings this thing, thousands of personal experience, thousands of tastes. Family affection may be warm in other people''s eyes. But in Suqing''s eyes, he didn''t see his father, and his mother tied him to the post, hoping he would die early. This is a parent-child relationship. I''m afraid he can''t understand why people cry when they die. Such a trivial thing would not even cause him to linger more. Treat your parents like this, not to mention her father? Su Ye rubbed the center of her eyebrows. No wonder Feichen was in such a hurry to urge her back. Feichen saw that Su Ye kept frowning and didn''t speak. I thought Su Ye couldn''t stand the idea of the Lord. He opened his mouth to explain "The master always listens to Miss Su''s words. You can often tell him what family affection looks like in the future. If you hear more, the master may be able to understand some. " After hearing this, Su Ye opened her black eyes and looked at Feichen "Do you think the quasi husband and wife relationship between us, which is entangled to death, is the love of ordinary people?" As soon as the voice fell, the non minister was silent. For the first time, non ministers were also asked. Just soon, Su ye turned to look at the study and muttered "Why don''t you wait until you become a pro and have a baby quickly." Don''t you know what family affection is when you have a child? He will understand what she needs to say when the time comes. If one doesn''t work, give birth to two more. Su ye took it for granted and began to think about it. Feichen heard Su Ye talking to himself and smiled. It was a slight relief, an expression that the elder could finally put down his worries about the younger generation. Feichen is a subordinate. He is nearly ten years older than the master. When he met the master, the master was less than fourteen years old. What is the identity of the Lord, what is the blood feud of the witch family. The pale and beautiful boy looked gloomy. In a pile of cheap slaves, he picked the fall of his family. His majesty personally ordered him to kill 68 people in his family and sell the only single seedling into cheap nationality. At that time, his name was not Feichen. The young man asked him if he would like to follow him in the future. Obviously, the young people at that time were so thin that they couldn''t take good care of themselves. Probably because I used to make friends at home. After he was sold into a cheap country, many friends of his parents or his friends secretly tried to save him. Many people came to him, but he refused. What was the reason for his refusal? [Your Majesty''s imperial edict has been accepted into a base nationality, how can you resist it?] Chapter 948 But the boy saw it at a glance among hundreds of cheap slaves. The boy seemed to just say casually that if he didn''t want to go, he didn''t force him to go. But the pair of indifferent eyes could not see when the low eyes swept over the non minister. Feichen was trembling and excited. The whole family was killed, and his friends tried to save each other, trying to save him back to the warm and sunny world. But he can''t go back. He can''t be the gentle boating childe or the genius looked up to by everyone. He chose to stay in the pile of slaves. He knew what he would face. Just want to stay in the dark hell, just want to hurt some to know that he is still alive, he just wants to hurt until he dies to make his heart less painful. Maybe only Feichen knew that the feeling in the dark, the one who could take him through hell came. He chose to follow the boy. Later, look. His intuition is right. He is not from Qingning. He comes from a country near Qingning, which used to be almost as big as Qingning. When the iron shoe broke through the land, the gate of the Imperial Palace collapsed. The master took his soldiers and came to the city. It was not the first land that the Lord conquered. But the master was the first to control everyone in the palace, but did not immediately start to eliminate the root of the palace. At that time, the master just sat on a soft cave at the gate of the imperial city. He threw him a long knife. It was just an understatement and said to give him half an hour. After that, he didn''t speak again. But Feichen and suddenly understood the meaning of the Lord. This is to let him avenge himself. About his life experience, he only mentioned it himself on the day he bought him from slaves. It''s just that, according to your Majesty''s will, the only son was demoted to slavery. I haven''t mentioned it since that time. But unexpectedly, the master will always remember. One day it was dusk. In the evening, the water of the moat was sparkling. When he picked up the knife with a little trembling and walked step by step to the palace. Looking at the sky connected by the fiery red sunset, he thought that he should be such a master in his life. Because there is only such a master, there is only one wish left for Feichen. I hope God will let the master go and let him live better. I think God also felt that he was unfair to the Lord, so he sent Su Ye. Feichen looked at Su ye, in a trance for a moment, and his mind had passed by in a hurry. Su Ye was curious to see the non minister distracted "What are you thinking?" She was just surprised when the study door was opened with a squeak. Su Jiuguo didn''t look very well, but he didn''t get angry. He wanted to talk fairly well. Su Ye got up from the stone bench and hurried forward "Dad." She gave a cry. As soon as dad saw Su ye, the look on his face suddenly eased a lot. I''m about to say something. Su Jiuguo heard a low cough behind him. Su Qing stood there holding the door, his eyelids drooping, his face not as pale as ever, but as damp red. With those lips, they are much redder than before. Su Ye was stunned and looked at her father with complex eyes "Dad, you, you didn''t do anything to him?" Su Jiuguo couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and wanted to stab his daughter''s head "What can I do to him?! Can I rob a man with you? " Su Ye listened to his father''s words and her complexion became more complicated "Dad, don''t think about strange places. I mean, you didn''t, didn''t you hit him? " She just looked at Su Qing''s face and didn''t look right. Just ask. Chapter 949 I don''t think my father misunderstood. She tried to ignore the sun standing at the door. However, his faint sight can''t be ignored. That look seemed to say, why hasn''t the benefactor come yet? When Su Jiuguo heard his daughter''s words, he snorted heavily and didn''t speak. I thought my daughter would ask him again. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Looking at the girl step by step, Su Jiuguo''s face slowed down. Looking at Su Ye getting closer and closer, Su Jiuguo automatically raised his arm. Of course, he thought Suye came to help him. As a result, the girl ignored him, passed him directly and walked to the door of the study. Su Jiuguo''s body froze and his face smelled. He turned to look. With a low cough, Su ye took his hand and walked out of the study. Until he took him and sat down at the stone table. Her hand pressed his wrist pulse and she was silent for a moment. Took out Miro and gave him one. Su Jiuguo stared at the two men without saying a word. Waiting to finish all this, she stretched out her hand and patted Su Qing''s back to him, looking up at her father at the door. Looking at Su Jiuguo''s expression, he didn''t talk very well in his study. She smiled "Dad, why did you come all of a sudden?" Su Jiuguo gave a cold hum "Do you know you have a father?" Su Ye blinked and always felt that her father was going to blow his hair. Su Jiuguo was upset when he saw his daughter walking around the man. Su Jiuguo twisted his eyebrows and yelled at Su Ye "Not yet?" Su Ye quickly answered and walked over. Looking at Su Jiuguo''s posture, I want to talk to her alone. She spoke "Dad, this way." One by one, they went up the corridor, bypassed the garden and came to the pavilion. There was no one in the garden at dusk. Finally, Su Jiuguo, who had been holding for a long time, couldn''t help it "You, you, you." He looked angry but angry and didn''t know where to send it. Su Ye was poked on her shoulder by her father''s little thick finger and stepped back two steps. Su Jiuguo angrily said "You don''t know you want to discuss such a big matter with me?? I''m still not your father! " When he said it, Su Jiuguo''s eyes were red. Su Ye looked at his father''s anger and was a little sad. She is easy to explain "Dad, I always wanted to discuss with you, but I didn''t contact you. You''re not in xuanyue City, and you don''t know where you''ve gone. " Su Jiuguo''s anger subsided. Also, he hasn''t returned to xuanyue city for more than half a year. When he went back, he bought some gadgets for his daughter. Who wants to go back to xuanyue City, he saw more than ten boxes of bride price in the yard and filled the yard directly. Then a cold man in black came up and told him it was a bride price. Only then did I know that my daughter was going to get married. He immediately rushed to him without stopping. As soon as he came in, a woman rushed at him and kept tearing his clothes. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and was not stripped naked by the woman. At the thought of this, Su Jiuguo''s anger, which had just dissipated, rubbed up again. Su ye said seriously "Dad, what are you talking about with Su Qing in the study?" At the mention of this, Su Jiuguo glanced and thought of the study. His face was a little better "He promised me that he would not take concubines in his life and would only marry you." Even so, Su Jiuguo couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows and looking at Su Ye "You like him very much?" Chapter 950 Su Ye nodded "Well" Su Jiuguo frowned a little tighter "When he went to our house to ask for Miro, did you take a fancy to him?" Suye is silent. Well, I wasn''t interested at that time. I just wanted to send him away quickly. But when Su Jiuguo saw Su Ye''s silence, he thought she was acquiescence. Su Jiuguo looked around, lowered his voice and bit his teeth "Aren''t you satisfied with more than twenty concubines in our yard? Don''t they add up to this one? " Before he finished, Su Ye covered Su Jiuguo''s mouth. Look at dad very seriously "Dad, I don''t have more than twenty concubines. No one can compare with him." As she spoke, she looked around. She could feel that there were dark guards around, and every word she said to her father could be heard. Dad said a word lightly. It''s hard for her to do it behind her. As soon as Su Jiuguo heard Su Ye''s eager words, he couldn''t help humming coldly, and his eyes were very contemptuous. Waiting for Su ye to let go, Su Jiuguo mocked "That''s what you said when you took your first concubine home. What happened? Bring me five in three days, and then it''s out of control. Why don''t you open the brothel to our house? " Su Ye covered his face. This time it''s completely irreparable. "Dad, I was wrong. I won''t dare again. " Su Jiuguo was as angry as a balloon and was ready to scold her. As a result, Su Ye wilted and softened, and he was reluctant to give up again. Su Jiuguo turned the gold ring on his hand and looked straight "It''s not that I won''t let you keep it. What are you doing? Even if we really move the brothel home, our family can afford it. " Every time Su Jiuguo said a word, Su Ye wilted for a moment. The more you say, the more you wilt. Finally, she grabbed Su Jiuguo''s arm and stopped his gushing. Her eyes were red "Dad, just help us." As soon as her voice fell, she got a long silence from Su Jiuguo. After a long silence, he suddenly opened his mouth "You have to know that you can''t find a concubine when you marry him." Su Ye whispered "I know." "He has a high position and power. You can''t continue to be lawless when you become a princess." "Yes." Su Jiuguo sighed and looked at Su ye with complex eyes "Dad can''t protect you." Su Ye paused and looked up at Su Jiuguo. Su Jiuguo''s sad look flashed away. Busy, I didn''t expect my little bean to grow so big. I''m going to get married and marry the man in power. If he is married, he is out of reach and can''t protect him. So that Su Jiuguo was reluctant to give up. Not reluctant to let her marry, but reluctant to let her face it alone in the future. Su Ye reached out and hugged her father. She whispered "Dad, I''m fine. He treats me well. I saw my mother. " At the mention of his mother, Su Jiuguo''s body was stiff and trembled "See you, see you?" Su ye answered softly "Yes. Not only my mother, but also my grandfather. " What does Su Jiuguo think of when he mentions his grandfather "Have you met your grandfather?" "Well" "Did your grandfather know you were getting married?" "Know." "Did he agree?" "I didn''t agree, but then something happened and I agreed." Su Jiuguo snorted "It seems that your grandfather can see that the man you choose is not a good thing." As soon as these words fell, footsteps came from the end of the stone road outside the pavilion. Chapter 951 Su ye first noticed and looked up. I don''t know when, Su Qing stood at the end of the gravel road and looked at it quietly. When Su Jiuguo saw Su Qing, he snorted coldly and looked away. Su Qing was found and had no intention of leaving. He walked forward step by step along the gravel road. Stepping on the steps to the pavilion, he shouted in a low voice "Benefactor." As soon as the voice fell, the father and daughter who had been hugging were separated by a strong force. Then Su Ye was hugged by Su Qing. After a little meal, the bright red lips aroused a smile, and the manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes swayed, handsome and swaying. Then I heard him shout to Su Jiuguo "Father in law." As soon as the voice fell, Su Jiuguo snorted again. To Su Ye''s surprise, Su Qing called his father-in-law, but he didn''t refuse. Unable to help it, Su Ye looked around and leaned towards su. What did Su Qing talk to her father in her study? There must be something else besides not taking concubines. At the beginning, when she was in xuanyue City, although Su Qing had only one face-to-face with Dad, dad was still vaguely aware of what made her stay away from Su Qing and spoke seriously. It was obvious that I didn''t want her to be with Su Qing. Su Ye stood there quietly and thought for a while. On the contrary, it is unusual for the sun to lean, and the voice is slow "My father-in-law is very tired. Do you want to have dinner together?" What did Su ye think of "Oh, by the way, I have to have dinner at my grandfather''s house tonight." The voice fell, Su Qing didn''t speak, just looked at her, and the smile on the corners of her lips was lighter. There are always many people who rob him of his benefactor for various reasons. But I can''t move them yet. Su Ye didn''t know what his pervert was thinking, but just took his arm "Go together." Hearing this, Su''s long black eyelashes trembled and answered "OK." As soon as the voice fell, Su Jiuguo stopped talking. Su Ye suddenly remembered all kinds of contradictions between her father and grandpa. Ask softly "Father, are you going to see Grandpa together?" Su Jiuguo glanced at Su ye and hugged his chest with both hands, as if he had made a major decision "Go." At that time, her mother liked Su Jiuguo, but her grandfather didn''t like him. There were twists and turns in the middle. My mother left home, married her father and had her. She was just born and her mother died. Father lost his wife, grandfather lost his daughter. At this moment, the contradiction between Su Jiuguo and grandpa has never been alleviated. Dad knew grandpa hated him. Nevertheless, he should give a lot of gifts during the Mid Autumn Festival. For more than ten years. In the first few years, Grandpa hated his father''s teeth, so he naturally sent as many as he lost. In the next few years, it seemed that they were too lazy to compete. The gifts they sent were stacked in the Yang family''s warehouse and were too lazy to lose them again. Now, when it''s time to eat, my father boarded the door of the Yang family again. Originally, because his granddaughter came to dinner, old Yang was waiting happily. Waiting to find out, not only the black hearted prince came, but also the man surnamed Su who abducted his daughter. All of a sudden, Yang''s smile froze on his face and he couldn''t laugh anymore. Unexpectedly, the master of Yang''s family didn''t rush people, and a meal was silent. As soon as he finished his meal, Yang stood up with his face and dropped a sentence "You come with me." Then he walked out of the side hall. Chapter 952 Soon Su Jiuguo followed him out. Only Su ye and Su Qing were left in the room. The stars are dotted and the moon is high. A gust of wind blew into the house with coolness. Su Ye bit a mouthful of steamed bread. He was a little worried and couldn''t help saying "Shall I go and have a look?" As she spoke, Su Ye looked sideways at the door. Su Qing was drinking porridge with his left hand. After hearing Su Ye''s words, he gave a meal with his hand. He stopped and raised his eyelids "Did the benefactor forget something?" Su Ye''s attention returned, looked at Xiang Su, and looked puzzled "Huh?" His right hand wrapped around white gauze, put it on the golden mask on the table and stroked it one after another. Half a ring, his red lips slowly "Benefactor, where''s my Huaihua cake?" Su ye took out the oil paper bag from the space bag. Then tear the paper bag apart, "Well, here it is." Su tilted his eyelids and glanced at the oil paper bag. Looking at the soft and white cakes one after another, he reached out and took a bite. She blinked at him "Is it delicious?" As soon as the voice fell, I felt my wrist tight. Su Qing glanced at her cheek. Thin cool lips slowly exhale "Benefactors are always attracted to others." Su Ye was stunned for a moment. Suddenly the body was stiff and sat up straight, solemnly guaranteed "I''m not attracted to others, and I don''t like others. Don''t worry." Throughout the day, no matter where you go, there will be people talking about concubines and waiters. She was also very helpless. Su Ye listens to Su Ye''s words, and the bright red lips are warped "Yes." He knows that his benefactor doesn''t like others. Nevertheless, it makes people feel good to hear this from their benefactor. His voice was muffled "Trust the benefactor." As soon as the voice fell, the cake in his hand was thrown away, dragged through people and kissed them. Just a kiss, Su Ye pushed people away, "This is my grandfather''s house." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing hugged her waist and tightened people in his arms. He was unscrupulous and had no scruples. His deep and hot eyes stared at Su Ye''s cheeks "Your father and grandfather agreed that you would marry me. Your majesty will make an order tomorrow to get married next month. Where is such a close relationship? " There was no connection before and after this. He got it together and said it righteously. The voice fell, and Su Qing kissed again. Su Ye was kissed for a while. She suddenly caught a few words in her mind and got married next month?? Suddenly, she pushed people away again. Su Qing was interrupted by one after another by his benefactor. His long black eyelashes trembled. He hugged her waist harder and harder, "The benefactor doesn''t want me to kiss?" As his voice fell, his slender, bony fingers stroked her lips. Su Ye pushed away his disorderly hand and couldn''t help saying "Get married next month? Why don''t I know? Too fast. " Su Qing''s voice whispered "Well, it''s too fast. But this is your Majesty''s will. You can''t resist it. " The red robe with gold embroidered thread was ravaged by Suye one after another, the lace was scattered, and the inner coat was loose. His black hair was blown by the wind, and his handsome face had a very shallow smile. Hold Su Ye tightly in his arms and he can''t go anywhere. As she spoke, the beauty lowered her head and rubbed Su Ye''s shoulder. The whisper floated in her ear. Chapter 953 Su Ye looked up at him and looked at him again. Follow the doubt "When did your majesty give his will?" "Tomorrow afternoon." "You know before you make an order?" Su Qing answered for a moment with a hoarse laugh "Well" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was waiting to say something, and Su Qing interrupted "The benefactor doesn''t want to marry me?" As soon as his voice fell, because he didn''t hear her answer immediately, the hand around her waist began to work hard. Perilla opening "Yes." Listening to her voice, she was willing to fall. Although her answer was slower, she was still satisfied. Half a ring, the non minister standing at the door followed. People suddenly heard a huge noise in the room. The sound of broken dishes seemed to be lifted off the table. Unconsciously, I want to push the door in and have a look. Just as the door opened a little, I saw the sentimental figure. The tablecloth and dishes were overturned on the ground. His master was dressed in red robes and was kissing Miss Su on the table. There came the sobbing voice of Suye. Feichen''s hand paused and slowly closed the gap. At noon the next day, the sun was shining. The Yang family knelt down inside the gate. Including Su ye, who hasn''t left yet, and Dad, who is blue and blue. A small eunuch, holding a whisk in his hand, stood on the steps and began to read the edict. [Haotian is virtuous, and adults are united. Today, the prince has always been virtuous and has not married yet. Su, a gentle lady, can be a good couple. It''s an auspicious day to get married on the eighth day of next month to comfort my heart and admire me.] The voice fell, and the old master Yang and Su Jiuguo knelt on the ground and were stunned for a long time. Until the little eunuch read out the edict, brushed the dust, closed the edict, turned his eyes around and looked at Su Ye. Then the little eunuch smiled and said "Miss Su, take the order." Compared with her grandfather and father who didn''t respond, Su Ye was very calm and stood up to take over the edict. "Thank Lord longen." As soon as the voice fell, the little eunuch shook his hands and flattered "Congratulations, princess." Su Ye nodded. Soon, the little eunuch and the royal guards left. Su Ye fiddled with the bright edict in his hand and opened it and looked at it again. I don''t know when, Grandpa and father also came over and looked around the edict. Grandpa frowned and spoke after half a ring "It''s really a decree" The voice fell. Somehow, Su Ye listened to Grandpa''s voice with a sense of depression. Although I knew there would be such a day, I still find it difficult to accept the sudden arrival of this day. Although I said that my cabbage also wanted to move to another place, I was still angry. So is Su Jiuguo. His face was black and blue. I didn''t know what grandpa said to his father last night. Su Ye looked like this when she saw his father early in the morning. Su Jiuguo was depressed and looked at Su ye with triangular eyes. Su Ye felt that her father would stare at her with those small eyes. She let out an embarrassment "Dad?" Finally, Su Jiuguo sighed "The time is in a hurry." As soon as the voice fell, Feichen had appeared at the door of the Yang family. Su Jiuguo''s words were naturally heard by non ministers. He stepped forward, dressed in green and with a gentle complexion "Lord Su and master Yang, don''t worry. The prince has been preparing for marriage since three months ago. Although the marriage time is short, he won''t treat the princess badly." Chapter 954 When Su Jiuguo heard this, he stared at the non minister with his small triangular eyes. For a long time, Su Jiuguo reached out and patted Su ye on the shoulder "Once married, I''m single-minded, but don''t go around the kiln to find a beautiful man. I don''t think the king is a magnanimous man who can tolerate you." Suye was silent for a moment. She answered in silence "OK." The Feichen''s smile on one side remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard anything. But Feichen''s eyes inadvertently swept a young man standing on the periphery. The man was looking at Su ye with a grim look. Feichen glanced at him and recognized him quickly. The young master of the Yang family, Yang Xuan. Soon, Yang Xuan noticed the non minister''s gaze and was surprised for a moment. The next second he lowered his head and hid behind the guards and servants. The Yang family received the imperial edict, and the palace naturally received it. Before half an hour, Su Qing''s marriage to Su Ye suddenly spread all over the corner of the imperial city. The prince is going to get married. He''s with the granddaughter of master Yang. As soon as the news came out, more than half of the women in the waiting room were going to be broken. After the first night banquet, your majesty personally ordered the God of war to marry Su Ye. Although your majesty has made an order, many women in the waiting room feel that the God of war is forced. The God of war doesn''t like the woman named Su ye at all. Moreover, his majesty just ordered him to get married on another day, and did not say when to get married. Maybe the will will will change after that. However, before long, your majesty made another order that 82 people would get married at the beginning of next month. After two successive decrees, the marriage between the God of war and Su Ye was a foregone conclusion, and they couldn''t be disassembled. Finally, the girls were desperate. Of course, all this did not affect Suye. Because after receiving the edict, she went back to the palace to refine medicine. He plunged into the refining pharmacy and devoted himself to refining medicine. For her, the most important thing now is to extract the last medicinal material Mermaid beads. Su Ye sat in the medicine refining room and thought carefully about the records of mermaid beads in the evil emperor. Mermaid beads, refined from Mermaid tears, and even things of love. Su Ye sat on a straw mat and thought carefully. Thinking and thinking, the golden light flashed in front of me. A child in a flash of dark green appeared in front of her. Su Ye looked up, Xuanwu was dressed in dark green, and the huge bow behind him was closed, but it was surging all the time. That young face is so lovely that people can''t help pinching it twice. But as soon as he looked up to his eyes, one dark green and one light gold, there was an indelible look in his eyebrows and eyes. Su Ye stared at him quietly for a while and wondered "Not recovered yet?" Xuanwu squatted down and the huge bow behind him began to shake because of Su Ye''s words. He stared at Suye "You don''t like me very much?" Su Ye was silent and followed "There is no question of whether you like it or not, just a little surprised." In the past, this Wu usually came out and would go back soon. But after several days, he was still like this, which surprised her a little. Then he heard a cold hum from Xuanwu "I can''t change back." Suye is more confused "Why not change back?" Xuanwu stretched out his hand and kneaded a soft little ball from nowhere. He kneaded it back and forth in his hand. He spoke "There''s a big problem coming." Chapter 955 Su Ye looked at Xuanwu quietly. "Speak more clearly." Xuanwu glanced at the contractor "I don''t understand why I want to contract you." Suye listened and thought of the process of her contract with him. She shrugged "Probably others don''t have such a good space for you to sleep." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu''s eyebrows relaxed, but so did he. Then, Xuanwu successfully accepted that his contractor didn''t understand this trivial defect. Suye looked at him, "Should you tell me what the big difficulty is now?" The basaltic red and tender lips are opened and closed "I don''t know." Suye is silent. She felt that the tortoise was playing with her. Then Xuanwu shrugged "Although Xuan and I are one body and two souls, our two souls have been merging for tens of thousands of years. In the long run, we will become one soul. ¡± Suye looked at him "So?" Xuanwu curled his mouth and frowned, "So you don''t have to distinguish between us. We share memory, body and mind. Xuan knows and acquiesces in all my actions. Because even if he appears, he will do so, although it may not be as neat as I do. " Su Ye listened for a long time and understood it vaguely. The bad tempered Xuanwu was complaining about her reaction when she just saw him. She raised her hand and touched Xuanwu''s head. Xuanwu still smelled a face, but he didn''t hide and let her touch it. Su Ye nodded and smiled "OK, I see." After she answered, her mind was still about the great difficulty that Xuanwu said. She couldn''t help asking again "Why do you know the big trouble is coming?" Xuanwu looked up and impatiently looked at his contractor. How stupid the contractor is. "You can''t see it so obviously?" Suye blinked "Where is it?" Xuanwu frowned "I''m out." Su Ye nodded in earnest "Well, that''s an obvious sign." You''ve run out so many times, and I haven''t seen any great difficulties. This time, it''s a great difficulty?? How could I know. Xuanwu looked at Su Ye. Although he was nodding, he didn''t understand anything at all. Finally, he said it reluctantly "I''m the main killer and Xuan is the main defense." Suye looked at him "So?" "Xuan has been dormant all the year round. It usually shows people in its appearance, which means harmony. When I appear for a long time and can''t summon Xuan, it means that there is a great difficulty to come. I need to kill decisively to deter the coming enemy. " When it comes to fighting, Xuanwu is obviously excited and eager to try "The world says that the Xuanwu defense is the strongest and does not advocate killing. That''s because those people died when I appeared." As he spoke, Xuanwu''s dark green eyes stared at Su Ye "At first, I died with the red flame golden scale Python and fell into sleep." When it comes to the war ten thousand years ago, the killing power in Xuanwu''s eyes began to soar, and the pale golden eyes gradually began to shine dark green. Su Ye''s heart tightened, raised his hand and pressed it on his head, then rubbed it "Give me reason." Xuanwu blinked, and the excitement in his eyes gradually began to fade. Then there was a tut "I know you''re good with that snake." As soon as the voice fell, Su ye thought his next sentence was to reassure her that he would not fight with Su Qing. Chapter 956 As a result, Xuanwu suddenly frowned solemnly "Don''t forget, I made a contract with you. When I hit him, you told him not to fight back." Suye is silent. "How did you say that?" Basaltic shrug "Just fight and win. Who cares how to win? " After the voice fell, Xuanwu looked up at Su Ye. I don''t know how, I added another sentence "I exist to quell chaos. Therefore, I''m afraid you can''t see the beautiful character Xuan has in me. " To live in chaos is to fight. He exists to win that war. As for other things to appease people, that''s what Xuan wants to do, not him. But now that he has made a contract with Su ye, he feels it necessary for him to say so that the contractor will not see the chaos and be soft hearted in a mess. Su Ye nodded "Oh." As soon as the voice fell, she remembered what happened ten thousand years ago "Ten thousand years ago, you died with the red flame golden scale Python? But why did Xuan say that you should suppress him at the same time? " Xuanwu''s dark green eyes blinked. "Yes, it''s the four divine beasts together. Green Dragon chop, rosefinch flame, white tiger technique, and me. " As he spoke, he followed Xuanwu''s lips "But I always thought that the white tiger technique was useless to the red flame golden scale python. On the contrary, the white tiger himself took the move. I thought the red flame golden scale Python was a woman and chased behind his ass every day. As soon as I saw that the white tiger was so stupid, I simply let him sacrifice blood in advance and hurt most of the power of the red flame golden scale python. " As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu''s eyes were excited again. Then he looked at Su ye, looking for praise. Su Ye didn''t know what to say after hearing Xuanwu''s words. Finally, he could only reach out and touch Xuanwu''s head. Xuanwu was deeply inspired by Su Ye''s reaction. Then he went on "The red flame golden scale Python thought he was too bored. He created the demon clan, the snake man clan and the witch clan. He also took out part of his strength and made an ancient scroll. He watched them compete for the residence of worshiping if God. " When he said this, Xuanwu sneered "I don''t believe in such a good beast. I have to believe in the snake. He never does business at a loss. If others take a point from him, they must come back ten times." Su ye could not help coughing as she listened to the insinuation of Xuanwu "Well, then?" Xuanwu returned to his senses, "Later? The rosefinch and the green dragon worked hard one after another and were finally sealed. Then I took the seriously injured red flame golden scale Python and sealed it together. " "Why do you all open the seal, but Suqing is reincarnation?" "If he breaks the seal and is born directly, he will immediately disturb us. But because he is reincarnated, it is difficult for us to detect. If I hadn''t contracted you, he would have hooked you up. I won''t know until now that he has run out. " After hearing the overview of the war ten thousand years ago, Su Ye was surprised "What about him this time?" Xuanwu frowned and shook his head "If the red flame golden scale Python doesn''t intend to destroy the ancient continent, we don''t have to die. Although we are natural enemies, we have been at peace before the war, doing our own things. The red flame golden scale Python doesn''t seem to have the heart to destroy the ancient continent, but I still appear and Xuan is sleeping. " Chapter 957 As soon as the voice fell, in the refining pharmacy, suddenly one person and one turtle were silent. After half a ring, Su Ye suddenly said "Is there a new power?" Xuanwu thought for a moment and nodded "It''s possible." After that, Xuanwu shook his head again "But it''s unlikely, because I didn''t notice other power fluctuations on the ancient continent." With that, Xuanwu suddenly looked up at Su Ye "Except you." Su Ye didn''t expect that she suddenly pointed the spear at her while chatting. She was stunned for a moment "What?" Xuanwu pie mouth "Don''t you realize you''re different from others?" Su Ye was silent again. She didn''t know how many times she had been silent by the tortoise. The young voice of Xuanwu is serious and a little inexplicable envy "You don''t need to meditate and cultivate. You only need to consume Reiki to increase your accomplishments. And even contracted me. Although I don''t know why the other three beasts chose their current contractors. But I never intended to make a contract with anyone. " "Why?" "Because no one of the Terrans deserves to be my contractor." Su Ye hums and smiles after listening "It''s hard to make a contract with you? At the beginning, you took my clothes and didn''t give up. You had to let me contract. " Speaking of this, I don''t know how Xuanwu''s soft and tender face suddenly turned red for a moment. But soon, he recovered. He was very serious with a straight face "Mainly because you smell good." Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. She didn''t know how many times she had heard this sentence, although she didn''t smell it herself. Xuanwu looked at Su Ye''s indifference. He held it for a long time, but he still spoke "Don''t you find that the cannibal flower contracted with you grows faster than other cannibals?" She was stunned at the mention of Jinwu "Isn''t it related to its variety?" Xuanwu thought carefully "Of course, it does matter, but there is another reason." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu stared at Su Ye very seriously "Because the aura around you is extraordinarily pure and abundant, standing around you without doing anything is fast cultivation." Suye''s body froze. It was the first time she knew about it. Then he couldn''t help looking down and looked at himself again. She can''t feel anything. Xuanwu followed another way "The period when the spirit beast opened his mind is very important. Jinwu followed you from the beginning. Your pure aura affects it. So it will be smarter and faster than other spirit beasts. " "Why didn''t you tell me before?" "You didn''t ask." Xuanwu said that he didn''t want to talk to Su Ye. He squatted at Su Ye''s feet and stood up again. Began to wander around in Suye''s refining pharmacy. After two rounds, Xuanwu glanced at Su Ye "When I show up, it''s when a great disaster is coming. But this is before the contract with you. " Su Ye raised her eyebrows and eyes, stood up and stroked her sleeves. "So?" Xuanwu snorted softly, and his voice was young "Although I am a divine beast, I am a beast after all. The contract beast contracts with the Terran, doesn''t it mean that the contract will be dominated by the contract? So I suddenly appeared. It''s probably not that the ancient continent is in great trouble. You are in great trouble. " Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows and couldn''t help looking up at the proud look of Xuanwu. She was angry. What on earth is the tortoise proud of? I''m in great trouble. It looks like she''s honored?? Chapter 958 After Xuanwu finished, he held several bags of small pearls and threw them in front of Su Ye "Hurry up and study the mermaid beads. If you need my help, I''ll try my best. " As he spoke, Xuanwu raised a Xuanwu tripod at his feet. The Xuanwu tripod fell askew to the ground. Xuanwu was not polite at all. He sat down. Then he sat there and supervised Su Ye. Su Ye was stunned by its sudden change of attitude. "Don''t you dislike me saving him? Why are you suddenly so positive? " Xuanwu is bored with his chin in his hands "In wartime, the enemy can also become friends." Suye stared at him and put his hand on his head "Make it clear to me." Xuanwu pie mouth "Doesn''t that snake like you? He can''t see you getting hurt. You quickly cure him. When you meet a very powerful enemy, I''ll throw him over. Let the snake eat all the people who hurt you first. Won''t this solve the problem? " Sure enough, his clever brain is rare in the world. Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Then the hand that had pressed on its head suddenly moved down, reached out and pinched its face, and squeezed it twice "How did such a clever head come into being?" She said with a smile. Xuanwu snorted "The spirit of heaven and earth is born. You can''t envy it." Su Ye nodded in a serious way "Indeed, I shouldn''t envy." With that, he stopped paying attention to him and began to sit on the ground and continue to deal with the little pearl. The little Pearl was soaked in water, stimulated by blood melting stone, refined with Xuanwu medicine tripod, and finally refined with the fingertip blood of the little mermaid. After thinking for a while, Su Ye nodded thoughtfully. It should be such a process. After thinking about it, she took a wooden basin and poured all the pearls into it. A large pot full of white pearls looks very bright in the sun. Xuanwu sat at the table and looked at the basin of pearls and opened his mouth "Need so many pearls?" Su Ye shook his head "Not so much, about 500." "Then why do you want that stupid mermaid to keep crying in the space?" Su Ye glanced at him and began to speak "Because pearls melt in water." The voice fell. Whether Xuanwu understood it or not, she went directly into the space. Then scoop out water from the pool of space. When she poured a basin on the pearls, she thought the water would overflow from the basin. As a result, I didn''t expect the moment when the water poured in. Pearls melt directly into the water like white sugar. The originally full basin could be seen from a distance. The raised pearls like hills disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Xuanwu stood up, walked over and glanced at him. I saw bubbles coming out of the water one by one. It''s like a small fish spitting bubbles under the water. After a while, the sound of spitting bubbles finally stopped. Brush off the top layer of foam and reveal the remaining pearls below. Su Ye poured out the water. Quietly looking at the remaining pearls in the basin, Kankan covered the basin bottom. Xuanwu inquiry "Why?" Why did all the other pearls melt into foam? "Only pure and affectionate pearl tears can stay in the sea and become Mermaid pearls." Only such pearls can make Mermaid beads. Su Ye carefully glanced at the remaining beads in the basin. Most of the pearls are blood tears pearls mixed with blood. Chapter 959 Suye began to regret it. When the little mermaid cried blood, she looked a little soft and distressed. She didn''t let her continue to cry. But I didn''t expect such pearls to be refined. Su Ye stretched out his hand, picked up one of them and threw it aside in a wooden basin, counting one after another. After a while, Su Ye looked up at the Xuanwu "There are about two hundred pearls." Xuanwu leaned against the table because he was annoyed by his idle state. Frowning to see Su ye, "You look like you have something for me to do." Su Ye nodded "Go to Yaowang Valley and bring the little mermaid back." Xuanwu pie mouth, did not move. Su Ye raised her hand, took out a bag of Sophora japonica cake from the space and threw it over. By the way, she got out Jinwu. "You together." Jin Wu was holding a handful of grass in his hand. He was putting it into his mouth, but suddenly he was thrown out by Su Ye. I saw the green eyed turtle at a glance. Jin Wuao''s voice turned and began to clench under Su Ye''s sleeve. affectedly sweet "Lord silver ~ I don''t want to be with him." I don''t know how much I was beaten. Jinwu, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is now very bent in that childish tone. However, the Xuanwu, who was originally sitting on one side, suddenly became interested when he saw Jinwu running out. He stood up, walked to Jinwu, and pulled his clothes from the ground. Patter, Jinwu was held and placed on the table. Xuanwu stood and Jinwu sat on the table. They were as tall as before. Xuanwu reached out and rubbed Jinwu''s fat little face. Jinwu indignation "Smelly turtle, you have eaten all my cookies." As he spoke, Jinwu pulled a small bag on his clothes. Open it and show it. Let him see it while complaining. Xuanwu pinched the Huaihua cake just thrown by Su ye and threw it into Jinwu''s small bag. Suddenly the small bag was full. Golden black eyes brightened. "Eh?" Looking down, Xuanwu picked up the man from the table with both hands and walked out with Jinwu in his arms. Dark green hair is particularly conspicuous in the sun. Vaguely heard the sound of Xuanwu "Cannibals, are you fat again?" Jinwu just stuffed a cake into his mouth and sobbed "No." But as soon as his voice fell, Xuanwu had let go and snapped, and Jinwu fell to the ground. When Jinwu was about to knock his head on the ground, Xuanwu pulled him up by the collar. "Follow the little meat ball, kick two feet, can you roll by yourself?" Xuanwu''s voice has the meaning of wanting to try. Until, Su Ye''s voice came from behind "Remember to bring the mermaid back tonight." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu threw his mouth and snorted. Without any other action, he took Jinwu''s hand and went out. Su Ye stood at the door of the house and looked at the two people''s backs. One walked straight, the other stumbled and kept stuffing something into his mouth. I was worried at first. This is not the talking Xuanwu. Will you think Jinwu eats too much on the way and throw people on the way? The idea flashed through her mind. She rubbed her eyebrows and smiled helplessly. What''s the matter with the visual sense of raising children? Until the two figures completely disappeared, she turned and continued to return to the refining pharmacy. With a slap, the door closed and went directly into the space. Chapter 960 As soon as she stepped in, she heard the cry of a child inside, which irritated her scalp. Following the direction of the child''s cry, I saw that by the lake, cannibals had grown from the first three or four to more than ten. However, it is different from the cannibal flowers seen in the underground door, which grow so tall. The cannibals in her space seem to have mutated and become a little short. It probably just reached her abdomen, but each one was very strong, and the red flowers were in full bloom. Su Ye rubbed her ears when she heard the cry and walked over "Stop crying." As soon as she opened her mouth, the cannibal voice stopped. These cannibals are Jinwu''s younger brothers. Occasionally she could see Jinwu poking and talking at these cannibals with her little finger. These cannibals are drooping, and the big petals are about to bend into the soil. Su Ye looked at the cannibal flower and suddenly calmed down, her eyelids picked "Can you understand me?" More than a dozen red petals did not move. Su ye said again "If you can understand, just dot the petals." As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen cannibals began to light large petals one after another. Su Ye was surprised. Open your mind? So a dozen cannibals are in full bloom?? While thinking about it, she noticed that her fingers were licked by something, a little itchy. As soon as I looked down, I saw a majestic wolf, swinging its tail and licking her fingers. She stared at the wolf for a while until she saw her reddish brown eyes. This is the wind wolf king she brought back from the trial environment. But when she brought the wolf king back, she remembered that her hair was brown. Later, its wound was almost cured, and Suye never saw it again. It has the ability to disappear in an instant. I haven''t seen it for nearly two months. Suddenly I see how the hair turns pure white?? There is no miscellaneous hair. The pure white hair is like a soft blanket. Su Ye couldn''t help raising her hand and touching the head of the wind wolf king. When she touched it, it looked very happy. A pair of reddish brown eyes narrowed slightly, and the wolf head rubbed in her palm. "Ow ~ ~ ~" Howled into the sky. Suddenly, a dozen cannibals next to them began to agitate and swing left and right. I seem to want to howl. However, I tossed there for a long time and didn''t hear anything. She used to come to this space. But even if they come, they are mostly purposeful. Look at the flowers of the wooden city and the nightmare magic tree she uprooted and planted. They rarely pay attention to the cannibals and the piranhas in the pool. Thinking of this, Su Ye glanced into the lake. The piranha in the lake is much bigger, but I don''t know how to be honest. There is no longer the cheerful appearance of swimming around in the stream in the test environment. She wrung her eyebrows. Is this food for depression? Do you want to find a suitable day for Xuanwu to take them out for fun?? The idea flashed through her mind. After making up her mind, she went to see the flowers in full bloom in the wooden city. Although the old emperor has given a precious flower of the wooden city. Although careful investigation, I didn''t find anything wrong with the flower of the wooden city. It''s just that she''s still worried. Chapter 961 Thinking so, Su Ye squatted in front of the flower of wood City and looked at it quietly. It seems that it is about to mature. A flower the size of a milky palm has faded and is in full bloom. At first glance, I don''t think this flower is special, but I think the texture of the petals is crisscross, which is somewhat different from other flowers. Su Ye reached out and stroked the flower for a while. After checking everything, she stood up and walked out of the space. When he left, he took the wolf king out. Such a fluffy wolf, don''t like Ao too much. Yaowang Valley, in the back mountain, behind a big tree. "Hmm ~" An ambiguous kiss came out. The mottled sun shone through the leaves into the woods. When you look carefully, a man in gray clothes is dead, and a woman in pink clothes is in his arms. The woman was pressed between the tree trunk and the man. She couldn''t run left or right anyway. The man''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, but when he looked at the woman in his arms, the cold in his eyes dispersed a lot. The woman tilted her head, her eyes glistening, dragged the man''s clothes with her hands, and was forced to bear such a heavy kiss. This ambiguous atmosphere and the posture of two people embracing each other. At this time, anyone with long eyes should know not to disturb. Unfortunately, such a lingering scene was interrupted by a milky voice. "Eh? Is the little fish''s mouth delicious? " As soon as the voice came out, the man in gray first reacted and pressed the woman with a misty face into his arms. Raised his gray eyes and looked at them not far away. Jinwu bit the Huaihua cake in his hand and ate it while looking at the woman in the man''s arms. Oh, he wants to eat too. The dark eyes blinked, and then silently took another bite of the cake. I really want to eat Austria. Just thinking, the two little red flowers on Jinwu''s head were squashed by one arm. Xuanwu, dressed in dark green, stood next to Jinwu, with one arm on Jinwu''s head, just as an armrest. The black green eyes of Xuanwu were low and glanced at the golden black under his arm. Follow the opening "That''s not what you should eat. Eat your cake." Jinwu took out a piece of cake, stuffed it into his mouth, and then snorted. What''s the big deal. The next time he eats the small fish in the space, he kisses it first and then eats it. After half a ring, Xue Rong''s head came out of Nan Huai''s arms. When she saw Jinwu and Xuanwu, her eyes lit up "Eh? Why are you here? " Basaltic opening "It''s time to go back and cry." Xue Rong wilted for a moment. "I can''t cry a little pearl." Although Su Ye is not here recently, she also tries to cry pearl. But I can''t cry. As soon as she wanted to cry, Nannan kissed her. As soon as Nannan kissed, she was happy and couldn''t cry. Oh, it''s great to live with Nannan. And Nannan is no longer ill. She is still around her every day and doesn''t drive her away. How could she cry for such a happy life. Xue Rong was also very distressed when he mentioned it. His head rubbed against nanhuai''s arms. Nan Huai reached out and touched Xue Rong''s head. Although he didn''t know why Xue Rong cried little pearl, he didn''t ask. Because that person is Su ye, I know she won''t really hurt Xue Rong. Chapter 962 Xuanwu glanced at the two people hugging. His dark green eyes flashed a touch of emotion. These two people are just like the snake and Suye. Cuddle, cuddle and kiss me. It''s unpleasant to look at. Xuanwu flashed a little impatient, "I''ll take you before the sun sets." With these words, Xuanwu took Jinwu and left. As soon as Xuanwu left, he heard something behind him. Xue Rong doesn''t give up "I don''t want to be alone in the pool at night. I want to sleep with you." There was no undulating sound from nanhuai "Didn''t you have a good time in the lake yesterday?" Xue Rong felt guilty when he mentioned it. She found a lake in Houshan yesterday. She jumped into the lake as soon as she was happy. As soon as she entered the water, the fish''s tail would turn out. She didn''t go in long before she heard someone coming and was almost found. Xue Rong pulled Nan Huai''s sleeve and looked at him with bright eyes, "I had a good time because you played with me." Later, she finally dived under the lake. When the group left, she also wanted to leave. But she has water on her tail and can''t turn her legs back at all. Can only soak in the lake, just hang there. She was not allowed to go into the water alone, only when he was there. Hang it, hang it, and the South locust came. She was wet and pathetic. I thought I was going to be scolded. Unexpectedly, he only asked if it was fun. Then he jumped in and soaked in the pool with her. That night, Xue Rong swam with her tail up. Xuanwu didn''t respond to the sound from behind. Anyway, it''s not surprising to see more of this. Jinwu, who was dragged away, was still immersed in kissing the little fish''s mouth. That mouth looks delicious. Is it delicious to become a human mouth? Lord Yin also likes to eat the beautiful man''s mouth. Well, you must be human before your mouth tastes good. He wants to try it, too. Thinking so, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. After taking Jinwu for a while, Xuanwu circled from the back mountain to the middle of the valley. When Xuanwu pulled Jinwu to a section of gravel road, a man happened to block the way in front of him. The woman was obviously stunned when she saw Xuanwu and Jinwu. But soon, the woman stared at Xuanwu and a bright light flashed in her eyes. "Divine beast Xuanwu?" The woman''s soft words came with a little surprise. Xuanwu glanced at the woman. Gentle temperament, delicate appearance, white skin, curved lips with a smile, and friendly and kind all over. But soon, Xuanwu''s eyes moved away from the woman. A beast like it won''t talk to people of the Terran casually. Of course, the contractor is an accident. Xuanwu ignored the woman and planned to leave. The woman didn''t care, but smiled deeper "Carefully speaking, the divine beast has something to do with my God''s house." As she spoke, the woman took out a closed handkerchief, opened the handkerchief, and some sugar pieces came out. The woman picked up one of the candy pieces and handed it to Jinwu. Suddenly, Jinwu couldn''t walk. Ah, with one mouthful, he ate the candy into his mouth. Xuanwu''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with impatience, especially when looking at Jinwu''s picture of being unable to walk with saliva. He curled his lips "God''s house is God''s house. I''m me." Chapter 963 The Xuanwu voice first stunned the woman, then the woman smiled, picked up a piece of sugar and continued to feed Jinwu. Jinwu''s black eyes kept staring at the handkerchief with sugar in the woman''s hand. After watching for a long time, I suddenly heard a sentence from Xuanwu "Come here." Xuanwu stood not far away, holding his chest with both hands and wringing his eyebrows. His impatience became heavier and heavier. Jinwu was about to eat sugar with his mouth open. When he heard Xuanwu talking, he closed his mouth and pouted. Finally, he stumbled to Xuanwu. Jinwu is unconvinced "Sugar is delicious." Xuanwu is very perfunctory "Well, delicious." So he took Jin Wu''s arm and was about to leave. The woman spoke again "The divine beast was born to protect the ancient continent. One person contracts and one person guards. Break the pride of the beast and bow down to a woman. Are you willing? " Xuanwu, listen, it''s interesting. "You know a lot." As soon as the voice fell, he saw the woman bow to the Xuanwu Yingying "Su Ruo, the goddess of the temple of God''s residence." Xuanwu was indifferent and sneered "What''s your name and where you come from? It''s none of my business?" The woman heard it and thought "Haven''t you ever heard Su ye mention me?" Xuanwu looked at her quietly. The woman was unaware of the alienation and sarcasm of Xuanwu, and she opened her mouth "I''m Suye''s sister." "So? Should I get to know you? " Xuanwu sneered. I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to talk to his contractor. Su ruoro shook her head. She held a square towel in her hand and fiddled with it "I''m just worried about my sister." She paused a little and continued "I heard that my sister is going to marry the God of war. But the order of the God''s house is to eradicate him. " Xuanwu looked up and down at Su Ruo "By you?" Unconsciously, Xuanwu is defending the snake. Su ruoro smiled "It''s your sacred beast''s duty to eradicate him, isn''t it?" Su ruoro''s speech and behavior are calm with everything under control. She seemed to know the secret of Su Qing and the relationship between the divine beast and Su Qing. In the sun, Su Ruo stood on the stone road with her graceful posture. The wind blew up and rolled up a strand of hair. She smiled and opened her mouth "Why don''t we talk?" Shendi palace is the most mysterious existence in the ancient continent. It doesn''t ask about the world and doesn''t compete with the world, as if nothing in the world will affect there. Xuanwu also forgot when that place existed. Just in a trance, it has stood there, protected by the border, and few people have set foot there. In the hexagonal pavilion. Su ruoro took a sip of tea with the tea lamp in her hand. She was still in a leisurely attitude. Opposite her, Xuanwu sat with Jinwu lying in its arms. Probably enough, Jin Wu knocked his head on Xuanwu''s shoulder and dozed off. He looked sleepy. The two flowers on his head are wilting. Xuanwu glanced. A spirit beast who can eat and sleep, can''t speak clearly, can''t walk easily, and can be cheated by others in a few words. A cool sentence from Xuanwu "I don''t know why I want to contract you." Although he was a little disgusted, he still held Jinwu slightly to stabilize its body so that it wouldn''t fall. Waiting for the Xuanwu to finish, it looked up at Su Ruo opposite "You look like you have a lot to say to me. Say it." Chapter 964 Su ruoro is not in a hurry, "I have a way to end your contract with Suye without causing any harm to her." Her eyes were fixed, smiling and calm "The God of war is the descendant of the snake man and inherits the power of the red flame golden scale python. If he continues to indulge, I''m afraid he will make the war ten thousand years ago reappear again, and the Xuanwu adult doesn''t want to see the scene of death?" Xuanwu held Jinwu with dark green eyes "Killing Su Qing seems to have nothing to do with Su Ye''s termination of the contract." Su ruoro smiled with a tea lamp in her hand "But she fell in love with the snake man." Speaking of this, Su ruoro pinched the cup and put a little force on her fingertips, which made a touch of white. Xuanwu glanced at Su ruoro, and a childish voice sounded "Isn''t she your sister? You don''t trust her? In the face of major right and wrong, do you think she will choose the snake man instead of saving the Terran? " As soon as the voice fell, Su ruoro didn''t know what he thought, and a cold idea flashed away "I don''t think you know her very well, so I don''t know what kind of bag she is. A woman who can tie her sister to a post to whip and expose herself to the sun for the sake of beauty. A woman who is so arrogant and full of men will definitely fall off her chain at the critical moment. " Su ruoro became more and more excited. She was no longer as calm as before. Her eyes turned red, as if she remembered something hateful. When she finished, she saw the Xuanwu opposite, didn''t speak, just looked at her. She was vaguely aware of her gaffe, quickly recovered her mood, and calmly smiled again on her lips "Everything we do is to uphold justice, isn''t it? Only when you are free can you give full play to your maximum ability. " Xuanwu''s dark green eyes blinked. I don''t know what I thought. The bow behind me seemed a little excited and began to shake constantly. War or something, it likes it most. Xuanwu looked at Su Ruo, "After I rescind the contract with her?" Su ruoruo was stunned. He probably didn''t expect Xuanwu to be so persuasive. Seeing her stunned, Xuanwu knocked on the table and said again "What can your God''s mansion do after I terminate the contract with her? Why should I trust you? " Su ruoro lowered her eyes and took out a pale gold bead from her arms. She pushed the round bead to Xuanwu and looked at it quietly "Although the God of war inherited part of the power of the red flame golden scale python, he is not the red flame golden scale Python after all. If this bead comes into the hands of Xuanwu adult, I think the damage to the red flame golden scale Python will be expanded wirelessly. " Xuanwu didn''t care much about the bead at first. Just after listening to her words, Xuanwu''s eyes swept round and round from the bead. Finally, let it recognize what it was. Xuanwu stared at the thing and narrowed his eyes. The other light golden eye gradually began to change, with a faint gesture of turning dark green. Its hand was on the table and clenched it hard. Now its childish voice sounded completely childlike, only cold "You dug the Holy Xuanshi to make this broken bead?" Su ruoro didn''t expect Xuanwu''s reaction. She wondered "What holy Xuanshi? This is the golden pearl in the temple of God''s residence, which can suppress all evil things. " Chapter 965 Xuanwu stared at the bead for a long time. After a long time, he lowered his eyes and just listened to his short cold laughter. Xuanwu''s hand slapped Jinwu''s body. Originally, Jinwu''s little classmate fell asleep, but he was awakened by Xuanwu''s slap. After waking up, Jinwu was going to complain, but when he looked up and saw that the two eyes of Xuanwu were going to turn into dark green, he was quiet and didn''t speak again. Silently shrink in its arms, did not dare to speak. The flowers that had just stood up on their heads suddenly withered. The two little flowers moved and swept Xuanwu''s chin. Xuanwu gradually regained consciousness and looked down at the golden black lying in his arms. "Wake up?" After the words, Xuanwu stood up and was ready to leave the pavilion. Seeing that Xuanwu was leaving, Su ruoro also stood up "Xuanwu, let''s make a deal." Xuanwu gave her a cold look "I know you very well? Who''s with you? " If Xuanwu doesn''t give Su ruoro face, Su ruoro can''t hang up. She looked at Xuanwu leaving. She stood in the pavilion and raised her voice "Xuanwu refused to break the contract with Su Ye. Is he really going to help the tyrant and become the same as the descendants of the red flame golden scale Python? Kill him for the sake of the whole ancient continent, for justice, and for the Terran to believe that evil is invincible in this world. If you don''t plan to do it now, you will be a sinner on the ancient continent when he grows up to be a great trouble. As the head of the four divine beasts, can you afford this crime? " As soon as Su ruoruo''s voice fell, the two huge black bows behind the Xuanwu suddenly dispersed. In an instant, two black snakes hit Su ruoruo directly and left. Bang! Before Su ruoro could react, the whole person had been knocked out of the pavilion for several meters and vomited blood. And just in the distance of Xuanwu, the figure has appeared around Su Ruo. Jinwu, who just got out of his arms, didn''t know where he had left him. It kicked on Su Ruo. I don''t know when I held the golden pearl on the table. When the golden pearl fell on the palm of Xuanwu''s hand, it was like being induced, and suddenly a piece of gold lit up. Along with the Xuanwu, the surrounding area was crossed by that layer of gold. But the eyes of Xuanwu had completely turned dark green. The cold and anger in those eyes seemed to eat Su Ruo alive in the next second. "Do you deserve to mention the word sinner to me? If the red flame golden scale Python is really released one day, your God residence hall should commit suicide and apologize! " Xuanwu said, and the two black snakes behind him suddenly stretched out their sharp teeth and bit Su Ruo. One left and one right bit Su ruo''s arm and hung people directly in mid air. Su ruo''s face flashed panic "You, what are you doing?" Xuanwu always held the golden pearl in his hand. His voice was tender, but he didn''t dare to be taken lightly "Whose idea was it to dig holy basalt to make this broken bead?" Su ruoro tries to calm herself down "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xuanwu listened to her question and shook the two snakes behind her. Bang, Su Ruo was thrown out. Soon, the two snakes retracted. It''s back to the original bow again. One of his eyes began to turn pale gold. A mockery from Xuanwu "God''s mansion even found a fool to talk about cooperation with me." Chapter 966 Xuanwu held the bead and fiddled with it for a while. Click. The bead was thrown out of Xuanwu''s hand and onto Su Ruo not far away. When the bead left the Xuanwu''s hand, the golden light suddenly dimmed and recovered its initial appearance, as if it were just an ordinary golden bead. Su ruoreo can''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that Xuanwu will give up the present opportunity. Obviously, cooperation with the divine palace is beneficial to the divine beast. Why did it refuse? Is it because of the contract with Suye and wants to help her? Such an idea flashed away in Su ruo''s mind. Su ruoro suddenly stood up with the tree, wiped the blood stains from the corners of her lips, completely regardless of her embarrassment, and her voice was loud "Xuanwu, no matter how dissatisfied I am with you. Guarding justice and protecting the ancient continent is the significance of the existence of the four divine beasts. You can''t really shirk your responsibility just because you contract with someone. " Her voice fell, and Xuanwu looked a little strange. It raised its eyelids and looked up and down at Su Ruo. Mingming still looks like a child. Mingming is not as tall as Su Ruo. But that posture, with a look at him casually. Xuanwu closed his eyes and shook his neck "Guard justice" After he read it once, he suddenly smiled. In the sun, Xuanwu stood there, as if casually talking about the past "Ten thousand years ago, if the red flame golden scale Python took the lead in sealing us, he would represent justice and flatten the ancient continent with the demon family and the witch family." Su ruoro frowned "What do you mean?" The eyes of Xuanwu are cool "Who is the winner of justice has the final say." I don''t know when these Terrans always like to say what is just or unjust. It seems that their existence is the just side, and what is opposite to them is unjust. They also talk about the truth that evil is more than right every day, which makes people want to laugh. The birth of all things in the world has never been divided between right and wrong, only between ourselves and the enemy. The seal of the red flame golden scale Python is not because it is evil, but because it stands on the opposite side of the divine beast. Xuanwu looked at Su Ruo with an incomprehensible look. It tilts its mouth, "Maybe Xuan would like to tell you these things." The division of labor between Xuanwu and Wuwu is different. Nature sees things from different angles. Wu intimidates the enemy with violence, and Xuan appeases his own people with kindness. Only by combining grace and power can we stably live in this ancient continent. Su ruoro is incredible, "These must be what Su Ye told you? She must want to win you over so that you don''t kill the God of war. " Xuanwu listened to Su ruoro chattering and didn''t know what she was talking about. It''s been wasting its time here. He is very busy and is going to buy cakes. Xuanwu turned his head, and his voice was still cool "Let the man who dug the Holy Xuanshi talk to me." As he spoke, Xuanwu had entered the pavilion again. Jin Wu sat on the stone table, his short legs swinging and swinging. When Xuanwu came to him, Jinwu naturally stretched out his hand to hug. Xuanwu took a look at the fool. But there was no way. He held Jinwu in his arms and left step by step towards the way he came. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "What is Xuanshi? Can I eat it? " Chapter 967 Xuanwu glanced down, "No." "Why?" "Because the red flame golden scale Python is sealed under the Holy Xuanshi." "Python python?" Jinwu thought and followed his eyes "Lord silver man." Although Jin Wu doesn''t speak well, he knows a lot. For example, it knows that the beautiful man of the Lord silver is a snake. Xuanwu impatient "The Holy Xuanshi is its last seal. There are the forces of the four great beasts on it, suppressing them together. " But let the God Di Temple dig the Holy Xuanshi at some unknown time, be complacent and make beads, and run over to talk with it about how to kill the red flame golden scale python. Xuanwu''s words stunned Jinwu. Well, I didn''t understand a word anyway. Then, Jinwu''s head lay on Xuanwu''s shoulder, with milk and milk "Buy cakes and eat cakes." Xuanwu answered with a voice that was neither light nor heavy. Soon, their figure gradually disappeared into the woods. In the evening, Xuanwu brought the little mermaid back to the palace. Three days passed quickly. It was a sunny day. There are many people standing at the foot of the mountain in Yaowang valley. Su ye, dressed in white, stood on a high altar. A huge flame was lit, and an unknown symbol was painted in the center of the altar. The four great masters stood on both sides and quietly watched Su ye worship. The succession ceremony has already begun with the noon sky. Under the high platform, everyone looked quietly. The atmosphere was not so happy as a little depressed. More than a dozen sects in the Jianghu have sent people to congratulate, but not only the people in the Jianghu, but also the people of the imperial court. The old owner of the Yang family, the new owner of the Feng family, Feng Wei, the direct son of the Bai family, Bai Dean of Qinghuang college, and Xue Liang, the direct son of the Xue family. The royal family includes the Royal Prince and the Regent who is about to marry Suye. Come on, come on. He Xi is not the enemy. But the Regent sent dark guards in black to control the whole sacrificial platform. What do you mean? Are you afraid that they will interrupt her succession and rob her of the position of Valley leader? Although they were dissatisfied, the people in Yaowang Valley didn''t speak. Naturally, they couldn''t say anything. Just stand there and watch. Because Su Ye is a young woman who succeeded the leader of the medicine King Valley at a young age, of course, some people don''t like it. Originally I wanted to make things difficult at this time, but looking at the dark guards in black surrounded the sacrificial platform, they all stopped talking in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone stood there watching the succession ceremony. He was the only regent, and a purple glass chair was placed there. He sat there obliquely, wearing a gold embroidered red robe with carelessness and laziness. The gold mask covered his appearance and couldn''t see his expression clearly. I don''t know how long later, Su Ye inserted the incense in his hand into the black tripod in front of him. I heard a loud voice "Courtesy." The voice fell. The four great masters bowed their heads slightly and shouted respectfully "Su Gu master." Four great masters were shocked. They all agreed to Su Ye''s identity. Naturally, other people didn''t dare to have any opinions. Su ye turned around, looked at the people under the sacrificial platform, scanned his eyes, and finally settled on Su Qing. Su ye came down from the high platform step by step and passed by Suqing. Everyone also threw fists and shouted "Congratulations, valley leader su." Chapter 968 She smiled and nodded in response to the call. According to the truth, people should be happy when they succeed as the leader of the medicine King Valley. But Su Ye''s succession was over, and the calm look just now disappeared. The two have no spirit in their eyes. They just completed the succession ceremony with great strength. Now take two steps, one at a time, one at a time. When she was about to enter the side hall, Jinwu ran out of the space. Then he stretched out his chubby little hand and took Su ye to the side hall. Walk and walk "The tortoise said let me lead the main silver, for fear that the main silver will hit the door." Su ye saw no one except Jinwu. The side hall here can only be entered by the valley Lord summoning others. It''s the exclusive territory of the valley master. As Jin Wu walked, he looked at Su Ye''s somewhat depressed appearance and blinked "Did the main silver quarrel with your male silver?" Su Ye opened her eyes and glanced at the little boy. "You know a lot." As soon as Jinwu heard it, he thought his master praised it, and immediately the two little red flowers swayed left and right "I know a lot. He was angry because the Lord silver didn''t sleep with him. " As she spoke, Su Ye raised her hand and covered Jinwu''s mouth. She smiled rather than smiled "It''s not good for children to know too much." With that, he went into the room and slammed the door. He sat in a chair and closed his eyes. Refining that Mermaid bead is really troublesome. Sheng Sheng has been boiling for three days and hasn''t finished refining yet. The little mermaid kept crying. Her eyes were swollen like two steamed buns. She cried and begged her not to let her cry again. The blood melting stone is absorbing the essence in the mermaid beads. But look at the speed of blood melting stone, it will take another five or six days. When the blood melting stone and Mermaid tears are completely integrated, it can be refined. These days, in order to promote the fusion of blood melting stone and mermaid, she exhausted her aura. Now I''m weak and weak. When thinking so, I heard a knock at the door. Soon, ah Ku''s voice sounded "Valley master, young master nanhuai is coming." Suye slowed down for a while and opened her eyes "Well, let him in." The voice fell, and soon a squeak was heard and the door was pushed open. A glimmer of light came into the originally yellow room. The southern locust is still cold and silent. His gray eyes are looking at Su ye, and his voice is indifferent "Looking for me?" Su Ye nodded with her chin in one hand "I don''t often stay in the valley. You can take care of the things in the valley in the future." Nanhuai is silent. "I can only refine poison pills, not manage Yaowang valley." Su Ye raised his eyelids and glanced at the southern locust. She smiled and opened her mouth "You will." "No." "For the little mermaid, I can''t learn it." "Threaten me?" Suye made no secret of it "Hear it?" Nanhuai stared at Suye silently "Since you don''t want this medicine King Valley, why inherit it?" Su Ye raised her finger, and the Milky king of medicine ring was on her finger. She shook a few times, "It''s not something I can''t do without." After that, she paused "Besides, who says I don''t want it? I want to. " With that, she glanced at nanhuai again "I saved your sweetheart''s life first and your life later. I want you to take care of a medicine King''s Valley for me. It''s not cruel to you." Since the day the little mermaid made a contract with her, she has been eyeing nanhuai. I''m kidding. Xue Rong is a little mermaid who can''t take care of herself except adding trouble. Of course, she should give full play to her value. Her greatest value is to catch nanhuai. Of course, make the best use of everything. Chapter 969 Her voice fell, and Nan Huai stared at her quietly. There was no sound. Su ye knew that he was acquiescent. At this time, a sound came from the door "Valley master, envoys of all sects have gathered in the front hall. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Su Ye got up from her seat and smiled "South Valley master, I''ll leave it to you." As she spoke, she walked out. She needs to find a place where there is no one and go back to space to continue to see the fusion of blood melting stone and Mermaid pearl. Su Ye has been trying to detoxify him ever since she knew that Su Qing almost died. Now I see that seven herbs are ready to detoxify. My mind is always spinning on this Mermaid bead. I don''t want to deal with anything else at all. Nanhuai quietly looked at Su Ye''s back, and her voice was indifferent "If you don''t see them, it will affect your reputation." The new Valley leader has empty eyes and no one is arrogant. Suye''s voice is faint "Nothing." She opened the door and went out. Once again, she returned to the small yard where she lived in Yaowang valley. As soon as she returned to the small yard and closed the door, she immediately entered the space. Her aura has recovered a lot. In the Xuanwu tripod, the blood melting stone emits red light. It is merging with those small pearls and emits light faintly. Her hand covered the Xuanwu tripod, closed her eyes and continued to move with Reiki. In fact, you can do without her aura. However, it would be better to use her aura to urge it and make it integrate more. Shorten the refining time of mermaid beads. Night came, in the yard, under the acacia tree. Xuanwu sat under the big tree, dressed in dark green clothes with coolness and impatience. Next to it, Jinwu Dala fell to the ground and slept in the dark. A little fat hand was still pulling the Xuanwu robe, and the saliva was stained. I don''t know what Jinwu dreamed of in his dream. I looked at it, frowned and angry for a while, and the saliva flowed all over the floor for a while. The two little flowers on the top of my head turn black and yellow, which is particularly wonderful. The sight of Xuanwu swept over Jinwu. Well, it''s chubby and round. It''s really suitable for rolling around. Xuanwu endured for three seconds and raised his feet. He kicked Jinwu''s ass. Jin wuleng rolled several times from the ground and stopped when he was about to roll to the gate of the courtyard. Jinwu woke up vaguely. "Eh?" Why did it come to the door? When I was thinking about it, I saw the Xuanwu sitting there under the big tree with a happy smile. Jinwu almost subconsciously wants to get up and go to sleep. As a result, before he got up, he saw a man coming in at the gate of the courtyard and standing in front of him. Seeing the smile on the visitor''s Xuanwu face dispersed, a flash of emotion flashed in his different pupils. The pale golden eye was about to turn dark green. Jinwu got up from the ground and looked at the man. The robe with gold embroidered thread looks beautiful and amazing. He holds a gold mask in his hand, and his whole body is covered with anger and gloom. Jinwu recognized the man at a glance. It was the bad man of the Lord silver. However, when the man lowered his head and looked at him with red eyes, Jinwu suddenly froze there. Together with the two little red flowers on Jinwu''s head, they quickly blackened and wilted. It stood there, motionless. Chapter 970 Until there was a sound behind it "Jinwu, come here." When Jinwu heard the call of Xuanwu, he suddenly regained his consciousness and ran to Xuanwu. But it just walked a few steps, and the collar was pulled. The next second, the body was lifted in the air. For the first time, Jinwu looked at Suqin. It saw a black line across the man''s skin of the main silver. It seemed that the line could grow longer and spread from the depths of his neck to his cheeks. Obviously, this man is no different from before except for the color of his eyes. But he doesn''t know why. He''s a little scared. It wants to find a turtle. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and carelessly swept the poor golden black in his hand. Half a ring, the red lips aroused a ironic smile, followed by a sneer "It looks pathetic. It''s with this that I confused my benefactor?" The hoarse and gloomy voice, somehow, made people tremble and thrilled. Xuanwu''s dark green eyes stared at Suqing. Looking at the gloomy Suqing standing at the gate of the courtyard, for a moment, he thought that the red flame golden scale Python had restored his memory for thousands of years. But soon, he realized that it was wrong. If the memory of ten thousand years had been restored, the snake would not have appeared here. Thinking about it, Xuanwu turned and looked at the closed door. Tut. To find the contractor. When this thought flashed from Xuanwu''s mind, his eyes aroused by the idea of war gradually recovered. Back to normal. There are too many ways to make a snake trapped by love feel bad. You don''t even need to fight. For the seven inches of the snake is in the house behind us. Some pictures flashed in Xuanwu''s mind. He stood up under the blooming acacia tree. "Even if you kill this cannibal flower, you won''t see her. She rested in the space and didn''t intend to see anyone. " Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked at Xuanwu. He didn''t speak, but there was a gloomy color in his red eyes. When Feihan and xilie came, they heard Xuanwu''s words. They trembled almost at the same time. They looked at each other and said nothing. The master was ill, without warning, in this evening. Like so many times before, Feihan xilie was very skilled. While the master was conscious, he took him away from the crowd to the nearest back mountain, trapped and waited for the end of the disease. But I came to the cave where the master of Houshan once lived. The iron chain was just tied to the master''s wrist. The master broke the chain directly. They were thrown to the ground. The master left without a word, regardless of his bloody wrist. Fortunately, the non cold reaction is fast. Run to the courtyard immediately. The master waited for Miss Su ye all afternoon in the side hall. He thought he was looking for someone. Well, yes, he did guess right. But guess right, what can happen? He can''t get rid of the owner who is on the verge of danger! Feihan and xilie looked at each other. Feihan walked into the courtyard and looked at the Xuanwu opposite. His indifferent voice was stained with a touch of anxiety "Lord Xuanwu, when will the princess leave?" Su Ye has lived in the palace for so long. Naturally, they both know Xuanwu and Jinwu. Although Jinwu''s identity, they are not quite sure what''s going on. Chapter 971 But they all know that Xuanwu is the Xuanwu beast of Suye contract. Xuanwu Yitong stared at the golden black in Suqing''s hand "Let it come. Maybe I can remember when she left the customs." But as soon as his voice fell, he tilted his lips, drooped his eyelids, and pinched Jinwu''s neck in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that he has no interest in the exchange terms proposed by Xuanwu. Xuanwu spoke quietly again "It has a contract with Suye. It''s dead. Do you think Suye can be intact?" In the instant of its voice. Jinwu has been thrown out of Suqing''s hand. Directly into Xuanwu''s arms. Xuanwu retreated a few steps and his toes fell into the soil. Then he stabilized his body and held Jinwu in his arms. As soon as Jinwu looked up and saw that the person holding it was a turtle, he plunged into Xuanwu''s arms and sobbed. It seems to be frightened by the sun. Jinwu''s brutal combat effectiveness can also be transformed at the same time, which always makes people forget that this is not a year old. It''s still a small seedling. But he was frightened and sobbed, and finally revealed his true colors. Xuanwu looked at the fragile Jinwu in his arms. He twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and patted it on the back twice to appease him. Xuanwu stared at Su Qing opposite, "You want to see her, but she doesn''t want to see you." When it said this, it was full of bad. After hearing this, Feihan at the door turned and disappeared without saying a word. Early in the morning, I asked the dark guard to inform the non officials of the palace. It should be at the door now. At this time, Feihan first thought of Feichen. We have to bring people to solve the current situation. Tick, tick. At the injured wrist, the scarlet blood trickled down between the and flowed on the gold mask held in his hand. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and stood in place to restrain the anger constantly surging out of her heart. With a snap, he crushed the gold wire mask in his hand, and the sharp edges and corners pierced into his hand as if he didn''t notice it. Since that day, the imperial edict was announced to the world, after the eighth wedding on the beginning of next month. The benefactor has been alienating him. Day by day, he hid in the pharmacy to refine pills. Two days ago, he needed to go to the refining pharmacy to take people back to bed. In the next few days, he couldn''t even see her people. She went into that damn space to refine. Every night late at night will appear on the bed, sleep for two hours, turn your head and plunge into the space before dawn. In that way, it seemed that he had to run out of the space to sleep with him because he had to be perfunctory. He succeeded the valley master of the medicine King Valley today. After he was on the altar, he couldn''t see her again. He thought carefully about all the things in these days. Don''t want to marry him next month? The corner of his lips curled, and the black line that stretched around his neck grew in an instant and stretched to his side face and cheek. Why doesn''t his benefactor understand? This matter, whether she wants to do it or not, can''t be avoided. "Tilt?" He listened to the sound, stopped his steps and turned his head. Stopped in front of the acacia tree. When the wind blew up, the Acacia flowers all over the sky were blown off, adding another dazzling beauty to his amazing and handsome appearance. At the gate of the courtyard, Xue Liang was dressed in blue. His always cold face could not help but be stunned when he saw the sun leaning under the acacia tree. Next to Xue Liang, Xue Tao was dressed in pure white. He had already looked silly. Chapter 972 Feng Wei and song Jue came one after another. Bai Xin and Nan Huai are here. Getting rid of those elders, several people of similar age plan to visit here again. But I didn''t expect to see such an irresistible beauty. Su Qing''s eyes fell on Xue Tao. Just that Qingqing was shouted out of the woman''s mouth. It sounds disgusting. Su Qing is like a flower blooming in hell. You knew he was poisonous, but you were bewitched by him. Several people gathered at the door, after the tacit silence. Xue Liang was the first to recover. Because the green dragon chop in his hand has been shaking. It''s like pulling out a sword at any time. Since the contract with Qinglong was cut off, I have never seen it have such great hostility and desire to fight. Following Feng Wei''s contract, Phoenix is also communicating with her with consciousness. "There are enemies." After a long contract with Phoenix, Fengwei knows the arrogance of Phoenix. In Phoenix''s view, you and other mole ants simply disdain to enter its eyes. But now, Phoenix told her that there were enemies. Bai Xin also looked at the white tiger meat ball that suddenly ran out, and his face was confused. How did it get out? However, different from the vigilance of other divine beasts. The white tiger meat ball pouted its ass and stuffed it into Bai Xin''s arms. Obviously, it ran out by itself, but it ran out and looked like it didn''t want to see anyone. His head was directly stuffed into Bai Xin''s clothes, and his ass was exposed outside. After taking a look inside, Nan Huai almost turned around and left. And song Jue, who has a very tacit understanding with him. Unfortunately, song Jue was held by Feng Wei. Feng Wei''s voice is indifferent "Where are you going?" That greeting doesn''t mean that lovers are attached to each other. This is aware of song Jue''s withdrawal and plans to pull him to die together. Song Jue is one head and two big. Most of these people present have never had contact with Su Qing at all. He has been in contact with him several times, and it was when Su Ye was there. Even if every time that person coughs weakly. But it still made song Jue tremble. This intuition was telling him the danger of the man in front of him. So every time song Jue sees Su Qing, he looks especially good. Now, Su Qing is like a pervert who doesn''t intend to hide it. It made him feel very wrong. But he was dragged by Fengwei and couldn''t go at all. Take another look at the nanhuai to go. Song Jue''s voice is not cold or light "I heard Xue Rong is still inside." As soon as the voice fell, Nan Huai just took two steps and stood in place without action. Everyone at the door realized that the situation was not very good. Even silly Bai Tian Bai Xin noticed it. Unfortunately, Xue Tao is still immersed in the joy of Su Qing''s response to her words. Being looked at by Su Qing, his cheeks turned red all of a sudden. Spring heart sprouts and spring tide surges. How long did she wait for a look back from him. Now God doesn''t owe her. Finally, he saw her in his eyes. Xuanwu on one side realized that the situation was bad when he heard Xue Tao shouting those two words and Suqing stopped. Naturally, he has heard Su ye shout the word "Su Qing". It''s because I heard it that I know the situation is wrong. Xuanwu closed his eyes and communicated with consciousness "Suye, your man coughed up blood." Chapter 973 With these words, Xuanwu opened his eyes and stood there quietly with Jinwu in his arms. Watch this big play. Xue Tao couldn''t help taking two steps forward and was about to say something. Suddenly I heard a sound in the closed door and opened it with a squeak. Su ye came out of the room and looked at Su Qing under the acacia tree. She frowned and immediately walked towards him. When I came to him, I saw that his eyelids were drooping and he looked gloomy, as if he was angry. She tried to make her voice sound less anxious "Did you cough up blood? Is it hard? How many times did you cough? " Su Qing was not in any mood. He didn''t look at her and stood there. Suye looked at him and said nothing. Not knowing what he was angry with, she stretched out her hand and pressed her wrist towards Su Qing. As a result, I saw the bloody wound on his wrist as soon as I touched it. Su Ye''s words froze when she reached her mouth. Ticking, ticking, blood dripping down his wrist. Her anxious expression changed for a few moments, and suddenly she looked up and leaned toward the sun "Deliberately?" As she spoke, she held the back of his hand tightly. The cold look could still hear her bad tone. Just about to give him medicine, her eyes looked at his other hand. The hand holding the gold mask was ticking, and the blood was still flowing. Su Ye raised his other hand and saw the same bloody wrist and the stabbed palm. His right hand was not sharp because he had been injured before. I don''t know when he removed the gauze. The sharp part of the broken gold wire mask was inserted into his palm. Su Ye''s face was stiff for a moment. She threw the gold mask she held in her heart on the ground. I didn''t wrap him up, I just looked at him quietly. Her heart hurts a little, which makes her uncomfortable. I don''t know when it started. She couldn''t see that he was hurt. Especially this kind of self abusive behavior. I''m afraid these injuries are nothing in his eyes. What is she going to say? The man''s willfulness has risen and he is very paranoid. Thinking so, she let go of his hand. Turn around and look at the many people standing at the door. She smiled and said hello "Why are you here so late?" As soon as her voice fell, she grabbed her arm with her bloody hand and dragged the man into her arms. I just think the gloom around him is heavier. Su Ye''s eyes fell on Su Qing again, the smile on her face faded, and she looked at him quietly "You make me feel very uncomfortable. I don''t want to talk to you now." But her voice fell, when her eyes were opposite his. She was silent for a moment. At this time, she saw the black line on his neck that was going to spread to his face. This is, sick? Then she looked in the direction of the door and saw xilie who was facing a great enemy at the door. As soon as I looked at it, I let someone pinch my chin and break it back directly. Su Qing''s eyes were gloomy and was about to speak. As a result, Su ye took out her handkerchief and stuffed it into his mouth. I was stunned for a moment. Su Ye grabbed his hand and began to treat his wound, gently opening his mouth as he treated it "Don''t hurt yourself every time. Your heart hurts when you are hurt." Listen to the love words in other people''s ears. Suye here only expounds a fact. Chapter 974 She was a little helpless. If you can make some sense on weekdays. The early onset of the disease, well, there''s no reason to talk about it. Su Ye didn''t answer, but grabbed his hand, took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood stains on his hand, applied medicine and bandaged him at one go. She didn''t resist and let her do it. As soon as she had wrapped up his wound, she heard a panting voice at the door "Sister, sister, I brought you what you want." Fengjuan trotted all the way. Unexpectedly, these people gathered at the door. Because her sister left the thousand year old ginseng at home, she sent her servant home to get it. She stayed at home and brought it for the slave. After all, I also want to say congratulations to Su Ye face to face. As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone''s eyes looked at her. Feng Juan stopped and stood around the gate of the courtyard, afraid to move. Well, what''s the matter? When she was thinking, she heard a weak low cough in front of her. She subconsciously looked up. Then I saw the picture of the two people snuggling together under the big tree. A flash of envy flashed in fengjuan''s eyes. That''s nice of them. While thinking about it, Su Ye pulled Su Qing''s left hand with very light strength. Then he pulled out the Brahma Aya in his mouth. Because I wrapped him up, I calmed down a lot. Then he looked up at the man at the door. She scratched her lips with a cold look "Everyone came to congratulate me. I was supposed to entertain you. Just, " She didn''t say her sorry words behind her. Su Qing''s voice was hoarse "Here we are, benefactor. Don''t you come in?" Suye turned to look at him. Listen to him as if there was nothing wrong with him. In addition to being a little more violent, those red eyes were a little scarier, and they were a little more hospitable. Well, it''s really no different. She didn''t know what he wanted to do. Anyway, she couldn''t really want to be hospitable. As soon as Su Qing''s sentence fell, Xue Tao responded first "Yes, Suye? We came to congratulate you. You really should treat us well. " Xue Tao walks in. Feng Juan has just arrived here? Although vaguely aware that there seems to be something strange? But I can''t think of it. I can only go inside with a hundred years old ginseng. So? The people who had been watching at the door did not speak and walked into the courtyard. After a incense stick. The night was completely dark. By moonlight and starlight? In the courtyard? There were many people sitting in front of a round table. To speak of, what we are doing is people with heads and faces. Anyone who goes out alone to any aristocratic family will be treated well by Haosheng. But now, these people are sitting in the courtyard? So many people crowded around a table? I didn''t even go into the inner room. Ah Ku quickly served tea and poured water? Don''t dare to say anything after doing this? Stand aside and dare not say anything. Right in the middle of the table? It''s a gift of congratulations. Do you tilt your eyes down? He sat next to Su ye and didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat silent. That noble and lazy look, even now pale and sick, still makes people dare not ignore. so Is everyone present like a needle? The atmosphere is depressing. Su ye asked one by one. Receiving gifts from them? Ask about the use of these gifts. Feng Juan holds her thousand year old ginseng? Pass it to Su ye and explain it "Sister Su ye, look at this ginseng? It''s almost human. My mother has always cherished such a good tonic. Chapter 975 No one wants it, because you are kind to our Feng family. My mother sent it without saying a word. " Su Ye nodded and answered "Thank you." She echoed Feng Juan''s words and glanced at Su Qing. Now it was dark, and only when he was close could he see that the black line on his neck climbed up one side of his cheek. Su Ye held the thousand year old ginseng box with a little strength. It''s running in my head. This person is capricious, most of which is related to her. This time, this picture of self abuse without talking, I''m afraid it has something to do with her. But she hasn''t done anything except refining medicine recently. And I haven''t seen much. How can I provoke him. The idea turned in her mind and suddenly thought of the words of the golden boy in the afternoon He was angry because the Lord silver didn''t sleep with him She blinked. It seems that this person is really dissatisfied because she has been busy refining medicine recently. But he didn''t say no as before, and didn''t pretend to be sick and pester her. In addition, she had a heart to get the mermaid bead out quickly. There was little time to meet him every day. It was late at night when she saw him. She fell asleep and didn''t study it carefully at all. Therefore, this is the deep resentment against her, coupled with the disease, which has become like this?? Su Ye holds the box of a thousand year old ginseng and is sorting her thoughts there. Su Qing raised his eyelids and looked at the box of thousands of years old ginseng in Su Ye''s hand, and then looked at Feng Wei opposite. His eyes were red, and soon his eyelids fell down. His fingers are gradually turning black. He looks careless, but every inch of his skin and every bone hurts like thousands of ants. But compared with the pain when he complained about the poison hair, he now looked at Su ye, who was stunned at the thousand year old ginseng, and he wanted to grind everyone present to death. His voice was low and cool "The benefactor has a special liking for this ginseng." Suye recovered. Xue Tao couldn''t help but answer "Sister Su ye, you are the one who is going to marry the prince. Although the thousand year old ginseng is precious, it is not unique and rare. It is not uncommon." She sat dignified, her chin raised slightly. Although she was a little nervous, she spoke calmly and had a bit of family style. Xue Tao spoke, his cheeks flushed, and his eyes kept looking at the sun. Such a man, even if she is willing to share with others. As long as he looks at himself, it''s worth his life. Xue Tao''s voice fell, and Xue Liang scolded coldly "Xue Tao, pay attention to your discretion." Xue Tao was scolded by his half brother. She was very unconvinced. Her eyes were full of tears. She was very poor. She kept looking at Su Qing, trying to get a response from him. Bai Xin sat aside and looked at Xue Tao. He had to stick to Su all the way across the distance. Those eyes want to stick to people. Bai Xin couldn''t bear to see her like this. In particular, she went to post a married man. She took a white look "Is your Xue family''s daughter specially used to seduce men? Tut tut tut. " It''s really hard to say this on such an occasion. Xue Liang''s face was cold and wanted to refute something, but when he saw Xue Tao''s affectionate look, he couldn''t say anything at the edge of his mouth. Chapter 976 Xue Tao didn''t realize her problem at all. Instead, she stood up, "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" As she spoke, she couldn''t help scanning Su''s body. She didn''t even look at Su Ye. Isn''t it said that they are deeply in love and the couple are made for each other? But the king didn''t want to talk to Su ye at all. It was obvious that the family marriage had to marry her. At the thought of this, Xue taochun''s heart was flooded. She believes that with her own efforts, she will be able to become the prince''s sweetheart and give Su ye the nameless princess one day. I don''t know whether it''s because of asking but not, Xue Tao didn''t think about whether his family''s idea of marriage was correct. Only complacent immersed in their own assumptions, there is nothing wrong. Feng Juan also disdained Xue Tao''s appearance. Where do the descendants of the four families need to grovel to others? It''s embarrassing. This idea flashed through fengjuan''s mind, but when she glanced at the Suqing not far away, she felt that the man seemed to accept others'' prostration and worship, and there was nothing wrong. However, Su Qing raised his eyelids, but he just stared at Su ye and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Ye accepted the gifts at hand and followed the way "I took the gift, but it''s really inconvenient for me today. I''ll ask you another day and apologize in person. " Having said all this, song Jue was the first to stand up and walk out "Don''t send it." Soon, Xue liangfengwei and others stood up, saluted Su Qing, and were ready to leave. At this time, Feichen also came. Feichen looked gentle and stood quietly at the gate of the courtyard watching the people leave. Xue Tao was reluctantly pulled away by Feng Juan frowning. Why didn''t you find Xue Tao so thick skinned before? Why didn''t you find her so able to paste upside down before?? People don''t pay attention to her. She still pastes?? Su Ye watched the people disperse. He directly loosened the box in his hand, stood up, turned his head and bent down, leaned forward, and then pressed on Su Qing''s body. He stretched out his hand and pulled the skirt of his chest. Su Ye was helpless and annoyed "We''re all getting married. What are you angry with?" As she muttered these words, she leaned down and kissed his lips. She pressed him and kissed him. Su Qing was kissed by her. She just looked gloomy and ignored people, but her hand tied Su Ye''s waist and directly buckled people into her arms. At first glance, it seems that Su Ye is pressing his early relatives. But in this action, Su Ye was pro led by Su Qing and had no resistance. "Well." A whimper came out, with ambiguity and sentimental. The sound made Xue Tao and Feng Juan standing at the door motionless and silly. Feng Juan blushed. This, this. Quickly turned to look at the straight road in front of her. Well, she didn''t see anything. In contrast, Xue Tao''s face turned red in an instant. It''s not ashamed, it''s angry. It was as if his possessions had been occupied in an instant. She was so angry that she was going to be angry. She clashed with Feng Juan''s strength and had the posture of rushing back to the courtyard. Feichen''s face was warm and stood in front of Xue Tao, blocking her from continuing to peep into the affairs of the first two masters in the yard. Chapter 977 He smiled "If the princess and the master say something about themselves, outsiders don''t have to set foot again." Xue Tao listened to his light tone and immediately separated her from everything in the yard. She was red and angry. Finally, I couldn''t help shouting "Tilt?" Her two words fell, and Feichen was stiff, as if he had been shocked directly. A happy smile appeared on Xue Tao''s face. Well, sure enough, these two words are unusual for Su Qing. [she heard it by chance. Hear Su Ye calling him to lean. It seemed that she recognized the veiled man at a glance in a busy market. Suye took him, and somehow he looked in a bad mood. Then Su Ye seemed helpless and took him to the alley around the corner. She tried to pretend to meet by chance and wanted to enter the alley. But in the alley, it was blocked by many people in black. She only vaguely heard the man''s low voice with desire "Shout again." "Qing Qing." Xue Tao listened to Su Qing''s voice, as if he had been bewitched together. The whole person was soft and didn''t go out of the alley for a long time. But I also remember the name. Tilt? He seems to like people calling him like that.] When Xue Tao stood at the door confidently waiting for Su Qing''s call. A slender hand poked away the non minister standing aside. Feichen noticed that he was a latecomer and automatically stepped aside. Then Xue Tao''s smile froze. It''s not Su Qing, it''s su Ye. The lips of Suye are like ripe cherries because they have been kissed. But her eyes were cold. Xue Tao couldn''t help picking up her toes and tried to look into the yard. Sitting in the chair, the gloom that has not dissipated is intertwined with the bewitchment of desire. The manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes is swaying, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. He lifted his eyelids and quietly looked at the direction of the door. His rare red lip was slightly hooked, revealing a smile he had never seen all day. Suye stared at the people in front of the courtyard, "What did you just call him?" Xue Tao blushed "What''s none of your business? That''s between me and the Lord. " She just said that, PA! Su Ye looked cold, raised his hand and slapped him. Xue Tao is unbelievable "You!" Pop! Another slap. Su Ye condescends with a sneer on her lips "Qing Qing is what you can shout?" Xue Tao was unconvinced. As soon as he was about to speak, he turned around and was kicked out by Su ye for several meters. Xue Tao exclaimed and fell directly to the ground. He felt his heart fluctuate violently and vomited blood. He was embarrassed and a look of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. Su Ye stood at the gate of the courtyard and slowly confided "If I hear you shout those two words again, I''ll cut your tongue." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye didn''t look at Xue Tao again and turned into the courtyard. Feichen stood at the gate of the courtyard and swept Xue Tao lying on the ground with deep meaning in his eyes. Then he reached out and closed the door of the courtyard. No one dared to peep for half a minute. Looking at the sun leaning sitting on the seat, she twisted her eyebrows. Really, I can''t hear others calling him Qingqing. As soon as I hear it, I get angry. Su tilted his head down and couldn''t see his face clearly. As soon as Su ye walked over, she couldn''t help saying "You mustn''t be called Qingqing. I can''t hear you. " Chapter 978 How did Xue Tao know this? Who told her? While thinking about it, the man who had just sat in the chair suddenly raised his head. Su Ye suddenly swallowed what she wanted to say. The black line on his face quickly diffused, and the manzhushahua on his face quickly occupied most of his face, with red eyes and black smoke all over his body. If others see this strange look, they may be too frightened to speak. Especially the oppressive momentum makes people feel timid. But Suye watched and swallowed her saliva silently. He has become like this, but he still likes it. She thought so and couldn''t help covering her face. It''s really hopeless, isn''t it? Su Qing stood up, took her by the wrist and dragged people to her. He had a smile on his lips, but he couldn''t see what was thinking in his eyes? He was so strong that he put his arms around her waist and felt that his waist was about to be broken by him. He bent down a little and kissed the tender lips of Cymbidium leaves. Then the crimson lips came to Su Ye''s ear and murmured in a low voice "The benefactor saw it, didn''t he? I''m sick. " The seductive voice is like saying something that makes people blush. Su Ye was stunned and blushed slightly "I see." What on earth is she blushing. A little upset. But if the snake man wants to seduce him, everyone will blush and soften his legs. Su Ye realized now that this man was deliberately coaxing her. A sick child, just like blackening, is a pervert among perverts. If you don''t tie it with chains, you''ll die a lot. But now, this abnormal reason has not lost, and even flirted with her. Su Ye tried to analyze the situation with her last reason. Then she looked up and spoke "I''ll take you to the cave." Anyway, it''s always good to stay away from the crowd. As soon as the voice fell, he wanted to break away from him and drag him away. Su leaned his hands around her waist, like a steel bar, not loose, but also strangled her more and more. He gently bit her red earlobe, and there was some loss in his voice "The benefactor is going to lock me up with an iron chain so that I can''t see the sun?" His burning breath sprayed on her skin, causing her neck to turn red. She''s a little uncertain about what the man thinks now. Before his illness, he had a direct hallucination. He thought he was in a dreamland and thought she was a fake. She couldn''t help but go to see Feichen and xilie standing at the gate of the courtyard. Both of them were very nervous, but they never leaned over, and even Feichen didn''t even have the meaning to come forward to speak. Su Ye slowly stretched out his hand, touched his hair, and touched most of his face covered by manzhushahua, whispered "You don''t want to be chained up? But you''ll lose your mind. It will hurt others and hurt yourself. " Su tilted his head and knocked on her shoulder. He smiled in a low voice for a moment. The whole person was trembling and whispering "The benefactor is afraid of my killing?" Su Ye didn''t answer, just listen to him "The benefactor doesn''t want to see the bloody scene. It''s better to change it." Su Ye doubts "What do you mean?" "I lock up my benefactor and shrink at the head of the bed, so I won''t kill him. How are you? " His voice was like a whisper from the devil of hell. Not far away, xilie was tight and his scalp was numb. The master obviously couldn''t control himself. He couldn''t help looking at the non minister aside. How could he save the princess? His voice dropped and he straightened up with his forehead against Su Ye''s forehead. Chapter 979 Their breath was intertwined, and their red eyes were full of deep and uncontrollable anger, as if the blood evil spirit could break out at any time. Su Ye was looked at by him. Her voice was small, but firm "I''m yours." With the breath of disclosure, the two are intertwined. She added "You can do anything you want to do to me." As soon as the voice fell, Su leaned over a little, picked up Su Ye directly at the waist the next second, turned and walked into the room. In the courtyard, a cool wind came out, which was always full of evil spirit, with a fierce face and a touch of sympathy in his eyes. It''s over, princess. I''m afraid I''ve lost my mind. Although I think so, I dare not leave the courtyard and keep it in the courtyard. Listen to the sound of chains in the room, and then the ambiguous sound of clothes tearing. The sentimental voice lasted from night to early morning. Siri was stiff. On the contrary, non ministers have adapted well. Xilie looked at the non minister with excellent psychological quality. He couldn''t help saying "Don''t you worry?" As soon as the voice fell, the non minister smiled. At such a dangerous time, Feichen''s smile makes people feel creepy. Follow, listen, Feichen whispered slowly "The master lost his mind, but he didn''t forget the princess. Every time the master gets sick, he always has to die and hurt a lot. Now he controls the master without any effort. What''s worth worrying about? " As soon as the voice fell, the non minister couldn''t help appreciating it "The princess still has a way." Siri has a strange expression. It took him a long time to understand what Feichen was talking about. So, gradually, his mind also slowly relaxed. Well, when you think about it, it seems so. It was the first time that the master had been so comfortable when he was ill. He was only beaten up once. It''s a non minister. Every time I encounter such a thing, I''m not surprised, which makes people have to praise. However, one thing still surprised Feichen. I thought it would take several days for the master to regain his senses. Unexpectedly, when it was dawn, the house was silent. After a while, I heard a squeak and the door opened. Su Qing came out of the house in his clothes. The complacency and laziness were perfectly combined with the handsome face. The hostility dissipated a lot, and once again returned to the normal appearance of beauty and dignity. Obviously, he just approved a coat with him, and the inner coat was loose, but the more he looked, the more charming he looked, the more people couldn''t move their eyes. When Feichen saw the master coming out, he was stunned. But then, when he saw that the master''s original scarlet eyes turned back to black, and Manzhu shahua, who covered most of his face, also faded and returned to his former appearance. Feichen was stunned again. Although there has been a master child occult disease before, the symptoms have faded quickly. But last night, actually, the master was really ill. It will last for at least three days after the onset of the disease. But how did it recover in one night?? Countless questions flashed from the non minister''s mind. Feichen lowered his eyes and walked forward "Master, have you recovered?" Su Qing raised his fingers, and the black nails faded and returned to normal. The pain also dissipated. It''s amazing that this attack lasted only one night. Feichen whispered "I''m going to ask Guan Jing to come here." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing stood on the steps, drooped his eyes and couldn''t see his emotions. He seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed and his eyes were lazy "Find the woman yesterday and let the king see her again." The Terran who dares to open his mouth and call him Qingqing. Chapter 980 With the wind blowing in the morning, the aroma of Albizzia floats in the courtyard. After a incense stick. Under the acacia tree, Su Qing sat in a chair with his eyelids drooping and beautiful. Feichen stood aside and couldn''t help looking more. I don''t know if it''s because the master''s resentment and curse attack and recovery. I always feel that the master''s body is full of an irresistible atmosphere of bewitchment. Obviously he didn''t do anything and leaned lazily there. I''ve been serving the Lord for so many years, but it''s still amazing. Fortunately, the shaking God was just a moment. Soon the non minister recovered and walked forward and whispered "Master, your hand With his voice falling, Su Qing''s eyelids trembled for a moment, and his eyes swept across his wrist. He looked at the wrapped white gauze seeping a lot of blood. He swept for a moment and then disassembled the gauze. The bloody hand was exposed to the air. Although seeing such a scene, Feichen didn''t mean to bandage the Lord at all. He just stood by and waited quietly. See, a deep purple lotus mark flashed, and the wound on Su Qing''s wrist healed with the naked eye. The last second was still bloody, and in the twinkling of an eye there was no hole. The non minister on one side was very calm. He seemed to know that the Lord could heal himself. On the contrary, Fei Han, who came back soon, saw this scene, but he was filled with a puzzled color. After a pause, Feihan whispered "Master, I remember that it''s hard for your body to be hurt by magic tools. What did you encounter in yaowanggu cave before that made your hand unable to heal? " Feihan asked when he saw that the master was in a good mood. On the contrary, after listening for a long time, I didn''t know what I thought, and suddenly glanced at my intact hands. Su Qing just glanced at his hand. The non minister on one side came forward and spoke gently "Master, the princess is a pharmacist. If you want to look like before, the princess will recognize it at a glance. " I don''t know when Xuanwu came out of another room with Jinwu in his arms. He had coaxed Jinwu all night and made it very annoying. He happened to hear this. Xuanwu sneered "If you use this method to attract the Contractor''s attention, do you treat her as a fool?" But as soon as he said this, Xuanwu suddenly tutted impatiently. When the contractor meets the red flame golden scale python, isn''t it the same as the IQ offline? It once mentioned to the contractor that the red flame golden scale Python has rough skin and thick flesh. Unless he wants to hurt himself, ordinary magic tools can''t match him. What''s more, he has a holy snake blood lotus in his hand. As long as he still has one breath, he can be saved. There''s nothing to worry about at all. But when the contractor saw that the snake was injured, his mind was full of great grievances against the snake. Keep it day by day. If the snake makes any unreasonable demands, the contractor will answer them. There is no reason. At the thought of this, Xuanwu shut his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to the snake. He turned and walked to another room with Jinwu sleeping in his arms. There are three rooms in the courtyard. The refining pharmacy was changed into a side room for temporary rest and an additional bed was added. Xuanwu was just about to put Jinwu on the bed. Jinwu was sobbing and wanted to cry with his eyes closed, and the two little red flowers on his head wilted. It''s amazing. I''m afraid when I fall asleep. Xuanwu twisted his eyebrows. Does this cannibal flower have any other abilities besides being stupid? Chapter 981 Although I thought so, I finally lay in bed with it. Outside the house. Because of Xuanwu''s words, the courtyard was silent. Feihan finally understood why the master''s injury on his hand was not good, in order to make the princess feel distressed and soft. After being exposed by others, Su Qing had no guilt at all and looked calm. Before long, Xue Tao was brought. Two dark guards in black stood her and appeared in the courtyard. At first, Xue Tao was very flustered. His mouth was blocked with black cloth. He didn''t know what these people meant. But in a twinkling of an eye, I saw the man who thought day and night. In an instant, Xue Tao''s eyes lit up. "Woo woo woo." While trying to shout, he tried to open the clamp. Celie stepped forward and whispered "Master, people have brought it." Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his deep eyes swept Xue Tao. Half a ring, his red and bloody lips brought out a smile "What do you call me?" Such carelessness is harmless to humans and animals. Xue Tao Shua''s face flushed, his cheeks were pink, and the black cloth in his mouth was pulled out by the people next to him. She spoke softly, almost obsessed "Tilt" That kind of tenderness, if you change a man, you may feel itchy in your heart. You may really feel a heartbeat. Unfortunately, sitting opposite is Suqing. The smile from the corner of her lips is still hanging, but it''s lighter than just now. He stared at Xue Tao, his Adam''s apple rolling, and his voice was slow. That kind of focus made Xue Tao fall again. Half a ring, listen to his thin cold lips "The benefactor said, call again and cut your tongue." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Tao''s face suddenly froze. Finally, I went online and vaguely realized what the man in front of me meant. She shook her head hard "No, no, Lord? I like you more than Suye. You can''t do this to me. " Listen? Vaguely agree? He nodded for a moment? There seems to be some distress "The benefactor doesn''t want me to kill with blood." Slender fingers, against the forehead, seem a little difficult. He asked the people on the side slowly "Feichen? What do you think we should do? " Feichen come forward? The complexion is warm and gentle. Then he took out a black porcelain vase "The princess is kind and doesn''t want to see blood. This dumb medicine can also ensure that she can''t shout those two words again all her life. " He gently made a suggestion that sounded very kind. Feihan and xilie don''t know what bad things they associate with? Inexplicably, his body was stiff and he moved his eyes for a moment. When the voice of Feichen fell? Xue Tao''s complexion has changed from crimson to pale. However, the two arms were clamped and there was no way to break free and escape. Is she at this time? Finally realize that this man is not going to flirt with her? To destroy her. There was a chill of panic in her heart? Busy way "No? You can''t do that! I''m from the Xue family. You can''t do that! " Feichen stretched out his hand and pinched Xue Tao''s chin, "Miss Xue Tao, what do you want to tell me? Together. " Xue Tao''s eyes are frightened? Want to step back? You can only whisper "No? You can''t, you can''t! " Feichen smiled for a moment, his eyes were indifferent and didn''t float "Yes." Voice down? The medicine has been poured into Xue Tao''s stomach. Xue Tao''s eyes showed despair and hatred. How could such a man of heaven treat her like this? Chapter 982 Impossible, it must be Suye, it must be her!! She wants revenge, she wants revenge!! She tried to cover up her emotions and exercise restraint. She just wanted to send Su ye to hell after she left, which made her miserable! Unfortunately, there are all human spirits standing in the courtyard. She is no match for these people. Not to mention this clumsy cover up, how can it deceive the people present? But, for a moment, I just felt clear and boring. He stood up and his voice fell slowly "Handled." As soon as the voice fell, the non minister answered. "Yes." After answering, he had walked towards the bedroom. Well, it''s still interesting. Thinking about the benefactor''s appearance yesterday, his voice was low and a touch of laughter came out. Then he went into the room. * Su Qing went into the house. Look at the man lying on the bed. After the ambiguous lingering breath has not completely dispersed. Suye closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. But the eyes are swollen, like crying. She was covered with a thin quilt, all of which were covered without leakage. She seemed to sleep a little uncomfortable. She moved a little, and her arms exposed from the thin quilt. With her move, she heard jingling. She saw her arm tied near the wall because she made a sound. It seems that because of the restriction, I don''t sleep well and frown a little. Sobbing, I don''t know what I dreamed in my sleep, and I want to cry again. Su Qing''s eyes were dark, smelled the sweet smell from her, and endured it. I thought I could go out and stay for a while, but I didn''t expect that her sweet smell was getting stronger and stronger. The curtains were down, and the crimson robes were thrown under the bed. Suqin lay in bed, took back the chain that bound her, and held the man in her arms. He almost touched her. She automatically retracted into his arms. Su Qing hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. His eyes were stained with a very shallow smile, and he seemed very satisfied with Su Ye''s subconscious behavior. Follow, his voice is low "How can the benefactor make me like it so much?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help kissing her red and swollen lips and stroking vaguely. Unfortunately, there was no answer to his words. Suye slept soundly. When Su Ye woke up, it was noon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sun leaning into deep sleep with her arms around her. She was in a trance for a moment, then put her head against his chest and hugged him. Since yaowanggu cave, as soon as she closes her eyes, she will have a dream. A small sapling grows in the water of a Bay Lake. There is nothing around it. It is dark. In the dream, she stood by and watched quietly. It''s strange that as long as she stares at the big tree, it will grow with the naked eye. As long as she doesn''t look, the big tree will stop growing. For so many days, I always dreamed that the big tree was also under her gaze, and now it has grown luxuriant branches and leaves. If you think about it carefully, it''s still a bit like... The Brahma flower pool and divine tree you saw when you accidentally stepped into a space in the cave? When she was in that space, she just felt that it seemed to turn into a light mass and enter her body. But when she came out of the cave later, her body didn''t react at all. She thought it was an illusion when she suffered in that space. Chapter 983 But as soon as I sleep at night, I will dream that it is like pestering her. Su Ye rubbed his head against the cool thing in front of him. After rubbing a few times, I felt that my hand around her waist was suddenly forced. Then I heard a slow voice "The benefactor is awake?" Su ye still hasn''t recovered from her own thinking. Hearing the voice of Su Qing, she raised her head, and the beautiful face reflected in her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly opened her mouth "The flowers on your face have faded back." As she spoke, she reached out and touched manzhushahua in the corner of his eyes. Look at the leaning arm. He turned his head slightly to one side, and the crimson lip was printed on his arm. Su Ye was revived by the cold touch, and then his attention fell to the blue and purple kiss marks everywhere on his arm. She flashed the crazy picture of last night in her mind and withdrew her hand in surprise. But the hand he just took back was pressed on the bed by him. In the twinkling of an eye, he pressed over. His Adam''s apple rolled and a low smile fell in her ear "The benefactor didn''t look like this last night. He took the initiative very much." "Have you recovered?" Her attention fell on his neck, watching the spreading black line fade, and all the signs fade. Silently stretched out his hand, touched his neck and whispered "How did you recover so quickly? There won''t be any sequelae? " Complaints and curses can never fade away in a night. We have to torture the sick to death. We can''t give up for days and nights. Su Qing smiled, pulled her hand back and kissed her on the wrist "The benefactor would rather worry about yourself than worry about these." Su Ye was stunned "What''s the matter with me?" His eyes were deep and lustful "Benefactor, don''t pass out too soon this time." The voice fell, and Su Ye didn''t have a chance to answer at all. He had kissed the slightly red and swollen lips. The thin quilt was lifted, the curtains fell, and the ambiguous lingering rose again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a few days. In the courtyard on the hillside of Yaowang valley. Su ye lay sleepy on the stone table in the hexagonal pavilion. Hold your head with one hand and knock on the table bit by bit. The end of the eyebrow and the end of the eye are full of lust that has not faded. The exposed white wrists, collarbones and unexplained kiss marks, each of which exposed her full enjoyment yesterday. I don''t know when Xuanwu ran out of Suye''s medicine King ring. He sat on the stone bench next to Su ye, dressed in dark green clothes, with golden and dark green eyes. He glanced at Su ye first. Follow the young voice "You and the snake have been in love in recent days. Although his skin bag is really good, if you go on like this, you''ll be really sucked by him and die in bed." Su Ye raised his eyelids, took a look at Xuanwu, nodded, and his voice was a little hoarse "So I hid here to be quiet." As soon as the voice fell, she couldn''t help saying "I don''t know what happened to him these days. You can''t say two words, tut. " She held out her hand and tried to explain more clearly. As a result, she couldn''t open her mouth when she saw the basaltic opposite against a child''s shell. Xuanwu took the initiative to make up for what she couldn''t say "It''s in heat in less than two words." Su Ye was silent and his face flushed. Chapter 984 Although this is the truth, she still can''t carry it when she is told so frankly. After her silence, she still spoke in doubt "Is it the estrus period of the snake people?" Xuanwu looked up and down at Su Ye thoughtfully "You really don''t feel anything?" Su Ye looked at it with innocent eyes. Snake man is in heat. Does she have an omen in advance? Xuanwu couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw the Contractor''s confused face "It''s because you smell too much." Su Ye bowed her head and smelled herself. Well, she can''t smell it at all. She can''t even smell where she smells?? Xuanwu held his chin with one hand. It was probably a little boring. He reluctantly told his contractor "He''s a snake man. He''s heavy on desire, and he likes you so much that he doesn''t defend you. The smell of your whole body makes his desire hard to stop. " Su Ye frowns "Is there any way to get rid of my smell?" "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen anything that can confuse the snake." For so many years, when the snake was bored, he played tricks on others and bewitched others. Where had he seen anything that he couldn''t put down. Su ye, look at the basalt "But why didn''t you respond?" Xuanwu even showed a happy look "Although I don''t know why, the stronger the aroma on your body, the more energetic and pure the aura around you. Staying with you can improve your accomplishments more than practicing in space. The smell on your body is not estrus medicine. Whoever smells it will win. It is estimated that it will only have that effect on the snake. " Su Ye listened, in order to confirm Xuanwu''s words. Shouted out Xue Rong and Jin Wu in the space. As soon as the two men came out, Xue Rong had red and swollen eyes and looked at her angrily. As a result, he sniffed her with his head, and suddenly hugged her silently. Xue Rong lost her voice because she had been crying for several days. Her voice was hoarse "Hello, shano." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu''s eyes were bright, and the two little red flowers turned into two little yellow flowers in an instant. affectedly sweet "The Lord is fragrant and delicious." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu wanted to gather on Su Ye. As a result, the Xuanwu behind him dragged the two small flowers on its head and directly pulled people back to one side. Su Ye is about to let Xue Rong down from herself, but she hasn''t spoken yet. After sniffing, Xue Rong gave a meal. Then silently stepped back from her and stood still. Su Ye was stunned "What''s the matter?" Xue Rong''s eyes were red and swollen and whispered "It''s the smell of the snake man." With her voice falling, Jinwu also lay down in Xuanwu''s arms and didn''t move any more. It was obvious that she smelled the same smell as Xue Rong. Su Ye couldn''t help it. She bowed her head and smelled again. She really can''t smell anything. Blinked and the drowsiness faded away. Curious inquiry "It smells like him. What''s the matter?" Xue Rong curled her lips and complained angrily "He won''t let anyone touch you." Suye slowed down for a while. This is to treat her as a territory and seize it wherever you go. Jinwu could not help humming softly in Xuanwu''s arms. The two little yellow flowers turned into little black flowers, which suddenly lost the spirit just now. Jinwu shrank into Xuanwu''s arms. He still has a deep memory of being pinched by the snake man that day. Chapter 985 Su Ye looked at the three contract beasts under her hand, and both of them looked very depressed. With a low cough, she couldn''t help defending Suqing "Actually, he''s fine. Sometimes it''s a little willful and stingy. But as long as you don''t recruit him, he''ll be fine. " When she said the first sentence, she also felt a little guilty. But as I said this, I felt as if it was really the case. The Xuanwu on one side looked at the inexplicable gentleness on the Contractor''s face. He couldn''t help but tut. Too lazy to see it again. He stood up and didn''t intend to spend any more time with Su Ye. Su Ye immediately said "Will my fragrance hurt him?" Xuanwu snorted coldly "You''d better worry about whether you''ll die in bed." There''s still time to worry about the snake. That snake is much deeper than the covenant. All the people of the ancient continent have been destroyed, and he can''t be anything. Su Ye couldn''t say a word when she was wronged. * Because the succession ceremony of the medicine King Valley is over. She left the care of Yaowang Valley to nanhuai. Naturally, there was no need for her to stay in Yaowang Valley, so she went directly back to the imperial city. After returning to the Imperial City, the blood melting stone has completely integrated with the mermaid pearl. That night, she entered the space and began refining. Her light green aura slowly entered the Xuanwu tripod and sat by the lake with her eyes closed. Followed, like entering meditation, motionless. Above her head, the Xuanwu tripod floated in the air, emitting a light green light. Xue Rong lies in the water of Suye pool with his Mermaid tail up. He looked up at Su Ye refining medicine curiously. Look and ask "Will she succeed?" Jinwu ah Wu bit off the fruit in his hand. I don''t know when, the wind wolf king appeared next to Jinwu, lay down in front of Jinwu and shook his tail. The upper body of Xuanwu was exposed, and the lower body was soaked in the water. He also shook his legs, "Who knows." The four beasts all had a tacit understanding and lay aside, and no one made a sound. Only occasionally came the sound of Jinwu gnawing fruit. When refining medicine enters the white hot stage. Xue Rong rubbed her heart and twisted her eyebrows "Well, it''s a little muggy." As soon as she said this, she couldn''t help shrinking her body underwater. Bury your heart in the water to reduce the burning sensation. While talking, Xue Rong looked at Jinwu and Xuanwu and was stunned "You, you." They leaned together and were shrouded in a pale golden light. Soon, Xue Rong realized that her own body was shrouded in the light. Several people looked at each other and looked at Su ye together. Su Ye closed her eyes and twisted her eyebrows. She was very serious and didn''t notice the changes around her. But all three people sitting in the lake saw it. Beside her, a large emerald tree phantom grew luxuriantly. She sat in a pool of a lake, as if she were one of her own. It seems that when she is brushed by the big tree, she can see that the light green aura around her is mixed with the light golden aura, which is merging with the big tree. Xue Rong was stunned. When did a tree open in the space? So bright, so big? Reach out and want to touch the pool water that spread to the lake. But when you touch your hand, you only touch the grass. Basaltic opening "It''s an illusion." Xue Rong was stunned "Really? But what''s the matter with that golden light? The golden light is connecting with the Suye. " Chapter 986 Xuanwu stared at the tree. A long memory was called out of my mind. "That''s the Holy tree." The sacred tree only grows in the Brahma flower pool. This pool of water is the Brahma flower pool. Astonishment flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes "The sacred tree Brahma flower pool has merged with Suye?" No wonder, no wonder the aura in Suye''s body is getting purer and purer. No wonder her fragrance is getting more and more fragrant. It is the sacred tree and Brahma flower pool that purify her. So that a unique space is automatically formed around her. The rich aura benefited the people around her. Xue Rong couldn''t help asking "What should we do?" Xuanwu raised his hand, threw Jinwu directly to Su ye, and then raised his chin "Sit over and practice together." When the voice fell, Xuanwu took another look at the wind wolf king lying next to him and motioned to him "Practice." The four beasts left the lake and began to practice around Su Ye''s back. Of course, Jinwu doesn''t know how to practice at all. He can only sit there with his legs crossed and chew the fruit. So the medicine King''s ring, which has always been noisy, rarely appeared such a harmonious scene. Such practice is a night. When Su Ye takes back his breath and the cultivation is over. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the Xuanwu tripod in front of me. Then I turned around and saw four pairs of eyes sitting behind her looking at her. She was shocked. He almost fell to the ground before he stood still. "Why?" Xue Rong tilted his tail and hugged Su Ye''s leg "Master, can you call out the tree just now? OK or not? Okay, master ~ ~ " Xue Rong has never called her master once since she contracted Su Ye. Always call him by his first name. Now, I''m tired of the owner''s shouting. I don''t have a good heart at first sight. Su Ye pulled her hand open and suddenly saw her fish tail, "Eh? Your fish tail seems to have changed color. " Her fish tail was originally pink. But now the fish''s tail is a little pale gold in pink. Well, it''s nice, too. Xue Rong has bright eyes "Yes! I broke through the bottleneck period and made further progress in my cultivation. Thanks to the master''s tree! " Su Ye reached out and opened her hand, "You fish must be crazy. I didn''t understand a word you said." She doesn''t have a tree, but there is one cannibal. Thinking so, her eyes glanced at Jinwu. She paused suddenly and looked around at Jinwu "Xiao Jinwu, are you getting fat?" Jinwu touched his belly and smiled silly and happy "Lord silver ~ you''re just good at Xiangao." Because the main silver was so fragrant, it took two more bites. Then, it seems to get fat. Su Ye looked at Xuanwu and tried to know from its mouth what happened last night. Xuanwu shrugged and fell back into the water again from the shore, then soaked in it. "When will you refine medicine next time? When refining medicine, remember to tell me. " Then he closed his eyes and soaked lazily. She didn''t spend time with them. Bend down, pick up the Xuanwu tripod and pour it from the inside. Patter. A bright pink bead appeared in her hand. Even if she just held it in her hand, she could feel the majestic surge of aura. She had never seen anything refined and could have such abundant aura. It really deserves to be the most affectionate and pure Mermaid bead. Chapter 987 When the refining of mermaid beads was over, she ran out of the space directly. As soon as she went out, she was gripped by her wrist. The next second, she bumped into the man''s arms and fell on the bed. Then I heard someone''s low voice ringing in her ear "Does the benefactor know how long he has been in that space?" Su Ye looked outside. It was already bright. As soon as the sun set in the west mountain yesterday afternoon, she went into space to refine medicine. Originally, she was going to act during the day. But the man stuck to her during the day and rubbed away. Can only drag on and on until the evening to enter the space. I stayed in it all night before I came out. Su Ye pinched the mermaid bead in her hand, with an unquenchable look of joy in her eyes "Look, mermaid beads are refined. Your illness is about to be cured. " Su listened to Su Ye''s words, gave a little meal, then raised his eyelids and glanced at the bead. The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. After half a ring, he spoke "The benefactor is busy these days?" Su Ye nodded as soon as he mentioned it "Yes, if I hadn''t refined Mermaid beads for you, I wouldn''t need to refine medicine every day and soak in the refining pharmacy every day." As soon as she said this, she supported her arm, raised her body, pressed his chest with her other arm, and pressed the man on the couch. They immediately turned up and down. Su Qing clasped her waist with one hand and let her lie on her body, waiting for the action behind her. Su Ye bowed his head, bit on his lip and gave him a blow. She gritted her teeth a little annoyed "I refined Mermaid beads to save your life. You didn''t know where the anger came from a few days ago. It pressed me on the bed and made me unable to get up every day." Su Qing''s eyes were deep. After the kiss, his chest fluctuated violently. It happened that Su Ye was complaining about Su Qing, but he didn''t notice it at all. Until, she said a lot, but the man didn''t speak. As soon as I looked down, I saw his deep eyes staring at her. Su Ye was stunned, her throat rolled, and her hoarse voice sounded "Benefactor." The sound with the meaning of bewitching made Su Ye feel numb, like an electric current passing through her body. All at once she froze. Su Qing raised her other hand and stroked her back "Will the benefactor punish me?" Su Ye stared at him with a red face. After half a ring, she fiercely lowered her head, bit his chin and put down her words "That''s what you said." As soon as the voice fell, Brahma Aya, which had not appeared for a long time, appeared in her hand. The next second, Su Qing''s two hands were tied up by Brahma Aya. The long black eyelashes trembled, and there was doubt in his voice "Benefactor?" Waiting to finish all this, she got up from her bed. "Just tie it up. Don''t touch me with your hands." With that, she lifted the curtain, bypassed the screen, opened the door of the palace, and planned to go out. As soon as the door opened, I saw Feichen and Feihan standing at the door. As soon as the gate opened, I heard a sound inside "The benefactor tied me up and left me here alone?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye looked at the two people at the door, and the atmosphere was a little subtle. Su Ye leaned on the door and handed a black purse to Feichen. Feichen took the question carefully with both hands "What is this?" Chapter 988 "The last medicine, mermaid beads." As soon as the voice fell, Feichen and Feihan both had bright eyes. Feihan, who has always been indifferent and few words, looks a little excited. I couldn''t help confirming it again "Mermaid beads?" Su Ye nodded "Give this to Guan Jing. He knows what to do." As soon as the voice fell, Feichen put away the black purse and nodded "Yes." The voice fell, and Feichen turned and hurried away. Feihan at the door stood there with bright eyes and looked at Su ye so straight. That little look was a little like when she promised Xue Rong to save Nan Huai. Fortunately, soon, the bright color in Feihan''s eyes faded and returned to its usual appearance. I don''t know when, Su Qing came slowly from the bed. His hands were still tied by Brahma damask, and the gold silk embroidered thread and red robe were scattered, seemingly hanging on his shoulders, and the inner clothes were rubbed and scattered. His dark hair was tied behind him by a red rope. Low voice "Where is the benefactor going to throw me?" Suye stood at the door, glanced at him and followed him. Feihan stepped back a few steps and stood there expressionless. Su Ye rubs the center of the eyebrow "I''m going to find a place where you can''t see first." After listening for a long time, I didn''t say anything strange. I just answered slowly, and then I didn''t say anything again. Suye didn''t intend to be with the man who teased her all the time and turned away. When she went out far away, she turned back and took a look. He found that Su tilted his eyes and stood quietly at the door of the bedroom without saying a word. Su Ye''s walking steps slowed down, slower and slower. That thin and thin body seemed unable to warm him up in the sunny noon. It was inexplicably cool. Su ye walked forward and heard a short low cough. The sound was very short. She heard it because she had been with Su Qing and he always coughed. As soon as I turned my head, I saw that the man''s body trembled for a moment, and his cough was suppressed by him, as if he was afraid of missing someone who was going to leave. Su Ye''s footsteps stopped. Then he turned around and walked back. The sun shines into the silent palace, and wisps of sunshine sprinkle in front of the bedroom door. I saw a woman in white holding a man in a red robe, tiptoe and kissed the man on the face. Then listen to the woman''s helpless voice "Are you sure I won''t go, so you stand here without saying a word?" The man did not answer. The woman took off the Brahma damask from the man''s hand. Then the woman was held in her arms by the man, listening to the man''s low voice mixed with satisfaction "Where does the benefactor need to go elsewhere? Such a big bedroom is enough for the benefactor to rest." As soon as the voice fell, the door was closed by the man. A murmur came from the faint room "I miss my benefactor." The woman couldn''t help refuting "We''ve always been stuck together. There''s no need to think about it." What he said made Feihan at the door agree. Recently, the Lord has been sticking to the princess. Where do you need to think? Unfortunately, if it makes sense, it will soon be suppressed by the voice of a snake man "The benefactor has been hiding from me these days. If I didn''t stick to the benefactor, I''m afraid I would have been ruthlessly forgotten by the benefactor." Su Ye was said to be a little guilty "Where, where." Chapter 989 Even if she hid from him, it was because he hurt her all over that she wanted to hide. Feihan outside the dorm hall, when he heard what the master said in the room, he silently stepped back. He''d better not listen to these private conversations as his subordinates. After a while, I heard something crashing and collapsing in the room, and then Su Ye gasped "Screen, screen Before he finished, there was no sound. At noon the next day in the pavilion. Su Ye held a small bronze mirror in her hand and kept looking at the bloody bite mark on her neck. After looking at it for a while, she couldn''t help clutching the small mirror. Soon, Feichen went to the pavilion and spoke gently "Master, there is stationery." As soon as the voice fell, the non minister looked at the Suqing leaning against the imperial concubine''s couch. The person was still the same person, that is, one hand was tied to a corner of the imperial concubine''s couch with Brahma Aya, and the other end of Brahma Aya was stuffed into Su Qing''s mouth. The master was not angry, so he was bound to the couch. Vaguely, I saw that the master was bitten several times on his exposed neck, with an ambiguous smell. Finally, in silence. Su Ye stood up and went to the imperial concubine''s couch. He reached out and took away the Buddhist flower silk in his mouth. By the way, he picked up the osmanthus cake on the small table and took a bite. When the sweet taste melted into the import, she picked her eyelids. Well, the food made by the cook in the palace is more delicious than that sold outside. Thinking so, I pinched another piece. Feichen handed over the letter and stood by quietly waiting. While eating cakes, Su Ye watched the bodyguard patrolling at the other end of the garden walk straight and orderly. It seems that the people around Suqing are men. I''ve never seen him have female subordinates. When thinking so, Su Ye flashed the content of "evil emperor" in his mind. Among the more than a dozen people in the harem who had fallen so early, there was a female dark guard who became a harem woman. She closed her eyes and thought carefully. Yes, there is one. However, the woman appeared very late, and it was the end of the book evil emperor. There are few descriptions of the female dark guard, and even after she appeared, she never competed for anything, just like a shadow. Then she looked up at Feichen, "There are not only men but also women in the blood cold door?" Feichen first looked at the master who was cruelly tied to the imperial concubine''s couch by the princess. Then he nodded "Although there are few women, there are." Su Ye didn''t continue to ask. She just looked at these male bodyguards and suddenly remembered to ask casually. Feichen spoke conscientiously "Most of the blood cold door women are hidden piles everywhere." Su Qing took back his stationery and looked at Su Ye. His voice was slow "Benefactor wants to see you?" Su Ye listened and looked around "How can hidden piles be easily exposed?" Non minister gentle way "There is a dark pile in the palace. The task has ended and is about to leave. The princess can see it anytime she wants." She was really a little curious about what the female killer trained in the blood cold door was like. She never met. Seeing Su Ye nodding, Feichen stepped back and arranged. As soon as Feichen left, Su Qing used his unbound hand to pull Suye''s wrist. He gave a soft cry "Benefactor." Su Ye glanced at him and did not speak, but sat down next to the imperial concubine''s couch. Chapter 990 As soon as Su Qing smiled, Su Ye followed "After lunch, I''m going out." Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at her. Su ye put one hand on the edge of the imperial concubine''s couch and couldn''t help saying "There has been no news of silver chop for many days." In fact, she is not worried about the safety of silver chop. No matter what its IQ, it is a dragon that has lived for 700 years. The Dragon Hunter duanya was solved, which is equivalent to the old enemy of silver chop being killed. It''s safer. However, it is always worrying that there is no news for so many days. She has to go to the princess''s house. But before that, she still has to go back to Tianzi Building 1 to confirm. Su Qing is about to speak when Su Ye interrupts "I''ll go myself." Someone said nothing and looked at her. Su ye said again "I came back before dinner." I''m going to marry him in half a month. She has told Dean Bai that she won''t go to class for half a month, and those courses are no longer of great use to her. When talking to Su Qing, Feichen has returned. He whispered "Master, princess, people have brought it." The voice fell, and Su Ye looked up. He saw a woman in black walking step by step. Standing under the pavilion, he saw the woman kneeling on one knee to salute "Xihua has seen the Lord." As soon as she spoke, she could tell that it was a woman, as clean as the woman''s dress. Suye listens to the name, Xihua. No, no, that''s not the name of the female dark guard who was included in the Suqing harem in her book. She bit the cake in her hand, thinking and looking at the female dark guard under the pavilion. Su Qing''s eyes crossed Su Ye''s face. His benefactor seems to be very interested in the female dark guard. Then his eyes fell on the female dark guard under the pavilion. His voice fell slowly "The benefactor likes it?" Su ye answered the voice "OK." Just met, where can I talk about whether I like it or not. Su''s hand fell on the back of her hand. "The benefactor wants her?" The voice fell, and the female dark guard who had been lowering her head in the pavilion suddenly raised her head. A nice face. Just like non cold, with an inaccessible cold, with a heroic spirit between the eyebrows, knelt there without saying a word, as if he could kneel until the end of time. However, her eyes did not look at Su ye from beginning to end, but looked at Su Qing leaning on her couch. When her cold eyes saw Su Qing''s wrist tied to the couch, her mood fluctuated for a moment, but it soon disappeared. Follow, just listen to Xihua "My subordinates are willing to share their worries for the master and protect miss Suye." Su Ye refused and swallowed. Cold eyes swept the woman under the pavilion and smiled for a moment "OK." She kneaded another piece of cake and was about to eat. As a result, she saw Su Qing looking at her. The hand reacts faster than the brain. She has fed the cake in her hand. When she reacted, there was a moment of chagrin. This is a feeding habit. Has it become a subconscious? In the pavilion, the intimacy between the two people has long been used to in the palace. When you see it and don''t see it, you consciously look away. Feichen looked at Xihua kneeling on the ground. Her eyes had not moved since she looked at the pavilion. Without any emotional ups and downs, the ice is still cold. It seems that he is quietly waiting for the king''s next orders. Just... Feichen gently mentioned something "Xihua, you have crossed." Chapter 991 As soon as Feichen''s voice fell, xihuadun lowered his head and said nothing. After lunch, Su ye went out. After a while, he met the non minister who had been waiting at the door early. Su Ye was stunned when she saw Feichen and began to speak "Something for me?" Feichen smiled gently "Princess, there are some things that need to be dealt with in the imperial palace. You will come to be your dark guard in three days." Su Ye nodded "Don''t worry." After Feichen explained two words, Su Ye didn''t delay any more and went directly to Qinghuang college. As soon as I entered Tianzi No. 1 building, I saw song Jue sitting in a chair and looking at the letterhead. When song Jue saw Su Ye coming in, he relaxed his eyebrows a little and opened his mouth "Why are you here? Not at home to get married? " His fox eyes narrowed slightly and swept around Suye. Su Ye looked up and down at Song Jue, "I''m married. Are you going?" "What? The palace is too small for me? " Suye shook her head. She opened the next chair and sat down. With one hand on the table, he banged and laughed "I''m just curious. What''s your name?" They looked at each other and there was a moment of silence. Song Jue was thoughtful "You seem to have something to say." Su Ye looked at him as if he didn''t intend to say it. She showdown directly "Is Yang Tingfeng your mother?" Song Jue looked up and down at Su Ye, "So you know." Su Ye''s mouth curled and acquiesced. Her mother''s name is Yang Wushuang, and song Jue''s mother is Yang Tingfeng. Both of them are the daughters of old master Yang. Song Jue''s Fox eyes narrowed with laughter "My sister is going to marry into the palace. Congratulations." That elder sister shouted, but she was not distracted at all. Su Ye glanced at him "It seems that you have no intention to go back to Yang''s house, nor do you mean to recognize your grandfather. Yes? Grandpa abused you? " At the mention of this, song Jue couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows "My father won''t let me." "Why?" "I''m afraid to strike grandpa again." "Huh? Make it clear. " Song Jue sighed. "When my father was with his mother, my father''s family disagreed with him. My father broke off his relationship with his family and founded the listening Pavilion. " At the beginning of song Jue''s speech, Su Ye always felt that there was a bloody sadistic love. Then song Jue said again "My father was from Chunhua. At that time, my father had married my mother. My father''s family secretly abused my mother and coerced my father to marry the princess of Chunhua. The mother was hidden by those people in a small attic on the wall of the imperial city of Chunhua state. On the day my father married the princess, my mother ran out and just saw the wedding team. My father rode into the city gate in a happy robe. My mother was fierce and jumped directly from the city gate. " Su ye heard the silence. It''s really sadistic. After half a ring, Su Ye dropped a sentence "I''m sorry." Song Jue skimmed his lips "My mother is not dead." "Not dead?" "Well, she is a person of cultivation, and her body is much stronger than that of ordinary women. I just hurt my head. I''m stupid. " "Does this have anything to do with you not going back to Yang''s house?" "When my mother jumped from the city gate, she had just given birth to me and had not yet given birth. Grandpa didn''t know there was another me. " "Your mother was stupid and never went back to Yang''s house?" "Once, I don''t know what happened, but grandpa won''t allow my mother to go back to Yang''s house." Su Ye makes a fuss. "If your mother doesn''t go back, you won''t go back?" Chapter 992 Song Jue held his chin in one hand, pinched the tea lamp in front of him and fiddled with it for a while, "Have you forgotten the poisoning on me before? Rather than go back and die in a few years and make grandpa sad again, it''s better to let him not know there''s another me. " "You''re detoxified now. Are you going back?" Song Jue raised his eyes and swept Su Ye "Aren''t you here? Grandpa is not alone. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. " He finished it in a light voice. Then he glanced at Suye "You''re here to ask me this?" "No, I''m looking for crazy war to ask him if there''s any progress on the jade pendant." Song Jue shook his head "He''s not here." "No?" "I haven''t seen him for many days. He didn''t go when you succeeded in Yaowang valley." Then song Jue gave a meal. Quickly across a dark awn in his eyes, he raised his head and looked at Su Ye. In the silence, he said every word "The day before you took over, he went to the palace with the head of the cheetah mercenary regiment to inquire about the news." Suye looked at him and spoke "Silver chop hasn''t come back." As soon as the voice fell, they got up and ran out almost at the same time. When he ran out of the gate of Qinghuang college, song Jue stopped "Where are you going?" Suye kept walking "Princess House." As soon as her voice fell, she saw people coming and going in the street, with broken clothes, a broken knife in her hand and blood flowing on her hand step by step. And he also fought the crazy battle of coma with one hand, and his light silver eyes and indifferent expression had no change. This picture attracted passers-by to avoid and stop to wait and see. Always, there are many good people. Su Ye stepped forward and looked at the man he hadn''t seen for many days. "It seems that something difficult has happened." Silver cut opened his mouth and shouted "Sister." As the voice fell, song Jue took down the crazy battle on Yin''s body. Song Jue''s opening "Go back first." As soon as the words fell, song Jue took up the crazy battle and walked to the college. Su Ye was also waiting to go back. Suddenly, he stepped down and looked at the people coming and going. The man in white covered his face and looked at them from a distance. A string of gold beads in his hand exudes light, which is particularly conspicuous. Soon, the man in white disappeared into the crowd. Tianzi Building 1. Su ye came out of the room of the crazy battle, came to the hall, opened his chair and sat down. "He''s fine. He''s just unconscious. Just have a rest." In the living room, song Jue was dressing the wound on Yin''s hand. Song Jue is curious "It''s just for you to monitor people. How did it look like this? And how did you meet crazy? " There was a slight fluctuation in the silver cut light silver eyes, "I''m trapped." This made song Jue more curious "Someone else can trap you?" Silver chopped and nodded "I''ve been guarding the fourth princess''s house. I''ve never eaten anything given by anyone. However, I don''t know how, with a flash of God''s Kung Fu, I entered a dark space. " "What''s in it?" "A snake." "Snake?" "A huge snake with golden and red patterns, dark gold tail and red eyes." Su Ye poured some tea for herself. As soon as she took a sip of water, she heard the description of the snake by silver chop. She paused. Then she asked Xuanwu from her mind "Su Qing has twin brothers?" Xuanwu was silent for a moment "He was not born, but was conceived by heaven and earth. He had no brothers." Did the contractor really treat Su Qing as a person? Chapter 993 Song Jue listened. Somehow, she remembered the snake that was born suddenly in Yaowang valley a few days ago. He turned his head and looked at Su Ye. "Are you familiar with this snake?" Su Ye lowered her head to drink tea and didn''t speak. Song Jue looked at Su ye, as if she knew something or guessed something. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ye. Then song Jue asked again "What did the snake do?" Silver cut and clenched the palm of his hand, and it was still cold "It wants to trap me in that space forever." "How did you meet the crazy war?" "I struggled with the snake for a long time in space, and then I went in with a crazy battle, but he was thrown in a coma." "You killed the snake and ran out?" Silver cut light silver eyes blinked and shook his head "No, a man in white saved us." Song Jue was stunned when she heard the white robed man for the first time "White robed man?" Silver chop thought about it and described it carefully "He was so tightly wrapped that he couldn''t see his appearance. He was dressed in a white robe and held a string of gold beads in his hand. The snake seemed to be afraid of the golden pearl. The white robed man beat the snake seriously, and the dark space faded away. I was standing in an alley outside the princess''s house. Then I carried him and came back. " Silver chop roughly explained it again. After saying that, there was nothing to do here, so he automatically went upstairs to practice and restore strength. Song Jue sat in a chair, dressed in brocade robes, the style of a rich young master. He glanced at Suye "Do you know anything? Do you know the snake or the man in white? " Song Jue''s eyes are really poisonous. Then she put down the tea and opened her mouth "White robed man, I''ve seen him before." "Yes? Where? Why haven''t you mentioned it? " "He wanted to kill Suqing, but he left without success. As for his identity, I don''t know. " Song Jue swept Su Ye''s face with a pair of fox eyes. Half a sound, a moment of meditation "You said he wanted to kill the God of war?" "Yes." "Then he suddenly ran out to kill the snake. I don''t believe anyone will run to a barrier to save people for no reason. It should be for some reason. " Su ye put the tea lamp in her hand in the corner of the table "Well, you have to ask the man in white. I don''t know." Just as he was talking, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the door "Suye is inside?" Su Ye supported the table with both hands and looked at the closed door. Song Jue skimmed his lips "Looking for you." She went to the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw a maid in green standing at the door. The maid first looked up and down at Suye, and then opened her mouth in a low voice "Are you Suye?" "What''s up?" The maid turned sideways and retreated a few steps "The goddess invited, Miss Su invited." The maid said please, but this tone and gesture didn''t make her refuse at all. Suye whispered "Who is the goddess?" The maid saw that Su Ye didn''t move, but kept breaking the casserole and asking the end. Then he saw the maid frown slightly, "The goddess is a goddess. You will know when you see her." The words fell, and the maid said again "Miss Su, please." Su Ye leaned on the gate and didn''t mean to go at all. "I''m going when your goddess invites me? You''ll answer her, "I''m busy and I''m not free." The maid didn''t seem to expect Su ye to refuse and asked again "Won''t you go?" Su Ye smiles "Should I go?" Chapter 994 As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye closed the door. The maid who came to the invitation was isolated from the door. Song Jue always felt familiar when she heard the word goddess. He reached out and touched his chin "Is it not the goddess in the temple of God''s residence that the maid said?" Suye listened to the three words of God''s residence. Then I repeated it again "God''s mansion?" Song Jue nodded "It is said that the goddess of Shendi temple is about to arrive in the imperial city and come to visit the president." "The goddess of the Shendi temple is very familiar with President Bai?" "Should not be familiar." "Then what did she come to see?" Song Jue looked up and down at Su Ye "Have you ever heard that people in the temple of God''s residence paid a special visit to a place? The goddess of the Shendi temple came to pay a personal visit. With such a big face, President Bai naturally bowed his hands to greet each other. " Suye didn''t speak again. I don''t know why, as soon as she mentioned the Shendi temple, she immediately remembered Su Ruo, who had just worn it and was sent away by her to the Shendi temple. Song Jue looked at Su ye and whispered "Nothing to tell me? You look like an enemy. " He said casually, which really made him guess right. Finally, she opened her mouth and explained "I have a foster sister named Su Ruo. She used to be my servant girl, but later she became my father''s daughter. " When song Jue heard the words "dry daughter", his expression obviously became wrong. Which city Lord is free to adopt a servant girl as his daughter? He stopped talking "You Su family did something sorry for others, afraid of others coming back for revenge?" Su ye thought about the bastard things she had done before, and she nodded calmly "I tried my best to send her to the God''s house, because it was difficult to get in and out of the God''s house. But the goddess came, and maybe she came out with her. " Song Jue looked at Su Ye''s distressed appearance, and he looked disgusted "You help with the aftermath? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. " Su Ye covered his forehead and immersed himself in his emotions "At the beginning, I had no way to kill her. You can only take her away. " When she finished, she looked at Song Jue''s disdainful and disgusting eyes, circling around her. Su Ye holds his chest with both hands "What''s the matter? You have a better way than to send it away? " Song Jue thought, "If my father finds a servant girl to cheat. I killed my father first, and then the servant girl. " Suye is silent. What is this man talking about? Why didn''t she understand? Song Jue snorted and smiled "Although my mother is stupid, my father can''t betray her if she lives one day." Su Ye immediately made a noise to stop it "What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Jue also looked at Su Ye strangely "Your father is strange enough. If you find a servant girl to continue the string, what else can you do for your daughter''s godfather? Tut tut Tut, there are many tricks." As soon as he spoke, Su Ye picked up the cup on the table and smashed it. The cup hit the wall and broke to pieces. At this time, the gate was pushed open with a bang. A woman stood at the door, her pretty face flushed with anger. The steps on his head also shook with his master''s anger. A gauze green shirt, slightly powdered, with a commanding momentum appeared at the door of Tianzi Building 1. Song Jue frowned because the woman suddenly broke in. "Who are you?" The woman blushed and stared at Su Ye "Who am I? Su ye, you were so maliciously choreographed by your sister behind her back? " Chapter 995 Hearing Su ruoro''s words, song Jue looked strange for a moment. Is this the dry sister? Even if you really have an affair with Su Ye''s father, you''re just a servant girl. Where can you put on airs against your legitimate daughter? Half a ring, song Jue said "The consequence of lax rules is that anyone can climb on his head." As he spoke, his eyes swept Su Ye''s face. Su ye had a headache when song Jue looked at her. She raised her eyes to Su ruoro and opened her mouth faintly "I didn''t expect my sister to come to me first when she came back from studying in the God mansion. I really don''t know whether to be frightened or surprised. " With Su Ye''s words, Su ruo''s red complexion began to ease, like struggling out of his emotions and recovering his reason. Su ruoro stared at Su ye for a while, "I want to thank my sister for her cultivation. If my sister hadn''t knocked me out and sent me away, I wouldn''t have met today. " Su Ye smiled for a moment "You''re welcome, sister. You''re my sister. Although you''re not my own, although you were my servant girl before. Although you don''t know what''s good or bad, no matter what, if my father recognizes you, you''ll still be my sister in name." As soon as her voice fell, Su ruo''s just relaxed expression changed the next second. But this time, Su ruoro controlled very well, and didn''t look angry when he entered the door. She has a pair of apricot eyes with a look, and her eye waves flow on Su Ye. After half a ring, she spoke "My sister has changed a lot." "Maybe." "My sister used to be much more grumpy than she is now." Su Ye looked at her and smiled without saying a word. Sitting aside, song Jue felt the dark tide between the two sisters. Su ruoro held a pure white handkerchief in her hand, fiddled with it for a while, and then opened his mouth "I want to talk to you alone." Suye slow "What are you talking about? If I''m not interested, I don''t want to waste time. " For more than half a year, Su Ye was not so afraid of Su Ruo when she first met her. In every novel, there is a law of immortality for the protagonist. Su ruoro is one of the harem in the evil emperor. Su ye, such a small cannon fodder that will be dug by whipping corpses, dare not touch her. The woman who kills a protagonist may not think she has lived too long. Have you ever seen a woman in a male frequency novel killed by a cannon fodder? So that the first time I saw Su ruoro, the first thought in Su Ye''s head was to make up as before. Later, it was found that this method was not feasible, so she sent people away from home, so that she could never appear again. With the adaptation of nearly a year. Su ye knew that he could not be whipped by digging Dan. Naturally, he was idle a lot. Su ruoro gazed at Su ye and smiled "Don''t you like the God of war very much? Let''s talk about him. Let me see how much my sister loves him. " Su Ye glanced over Su ruo''s face. Looking at her confident appearance, she seems to have something in her hand. Su ye also smiled at Su Ruo "OK." Song Jue watched with relish. This kind of dark tide surging sisterhood has not been seen for a long time. He is the only child who makes his father. If he wants to play house fight, he doesn''t know who to play with. Tut tut tut. A look of pity flashed in Song Jue''s eyes. Some things, only their own experience can know how exciting. Chapter 996 Of course, it tastes good with such an intuitive feeling. Close to mountains and rivers, in the woods of Qinghuang college. Lush branches and green leaves fall gently with the wind. Su ruoro raised her hand and squeezed a leaf in her hand. Su Ye stood under a tree and looked at what Su ruoro could do. Along the way, Su ruo''s mood became more and more stable and smiled at Su Ye "How''s your sister doing in the imperial city?" "Not bad." "It took my sister a lot of effort to get the favor of the God of war." "Well, indeed." "I must be very happy to hear that my sister is going to marry the God of war next month." "Well, I''m really happy." "Seeing that my sister is so happy, I don''t know whether the God of war is as happy as my sister?" "He is naturally happy." Su Ye couldn''t help laughing at the thought of sun inclination. Then he put his hand on a nearby tree and patted it gently. There is always some difference in the mood when you mention your loved one. Su ruoro looked at Su Ye''s reaction and gradually clenched a tender leaf in her hand. She looked at Su ye with indescribable emotion "Does that sister know that your marriage should have been mine?" Su Ye picked her eyelids and looked at Su Ruo quietly. Su ruoro likes Su Ye''s reaction very much. She clutched the young leaf and loosened it a little. Then way "There is a divine master in the divine residence, who can deduce a person''s past and predict a person''s future. The master said, I shouldn''t be in the temple of God''s residence. The master said, "I should be the princess of the God of war." Su Ye''s hand stroked the big tree in front of her. She looked inexplicable. After half a ring, he suddenly said "The divine master can''t say that you are a princess. If he does, you should stay away from him. You''re probably a divine stick." At the end of the book evil emperor, Su Qing didn''t get married. At that time, he had long unified the ancient continent, and his identity was no longer a prince, so there would be no princess. Besides, if you insist on finding a heroine in this book and marry early, it should be Fengwei. The rest of Fengwei''s Palace are concubines. As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, I didn''t know that Su Ye''s words poked Su ruoreo, and Su ruoreo''s face became gloomy all of a sudden. "I don''t need you to worry about whether I deserve to be a princess or not." Suye stared at her for a moment. It seems that my sister misunderstood what I said. Thought she was mocking her lowly status and didn''t deserve to be a princess. In fact, he just told truth and had no connotation. But soon, Su Ruo snorted "Do you really think ares loves you?" Su Ye doesn''t want to answer this question, it will appear that she is very retarded. However, Su ruoro seemed very interested in this problem. In her hand, a aura wrapped the young leaf and moved it. Su Ruo said with a smile "Don''t you know? We actually met once a long time ago. I told him that I was bullied by you, and I was willing to exchange my life. As long as he avenged me, I was willing to be an ox and a horse for him. " Su ruoro admires Su Ye''s expressionless face. Her slow voice fell again "He promised." Su Ruo paused and repeated again "He promised to avenge me." She wanted to see Su Ye''s face of betrayal and collapse, but after waiting for a long time, Su ye still had that expressionless face. Chapter 997 After half a ring, Su Ye suddenly sighed. Did Su ruoro become silly and sweet after spending some time in the temple of God''s residence? But the idea flashed through her mind and was quickly eliminated by her. I think it''s Su Qing who looks good, which makes Su Ruo think he is a good man who keeps his promise and righteousness. Su Ye''s rare words are sincere and sincere "Don''t go back to the God mansion in the future. Go outside more and wake up." As soon as the voice fell, there was a click. The tender leaves in Su ruo''s hand were crushed at once. Su Ye lowered her eyes and glanced at the crushed tender leaves on the ground. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Ruo again. His voice was faint "Is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " Su Ruo ruo''s face was cold "Don''t think that if you collect seven kinds of medicinal materials and refine pills, his poison can be solved." Su Ye glanced at Su ruoro. The mysterious place God mansion rarely mentioned in the book is really something powerful. Su ruoro seems to know a lot of things and is trying to trap her one by one. If one plan fails, another plan will arise. As for the real purpose of these schemes... She closed her eyes and followed them carefully. Such a mysterious organization as Shendi hall could not have come for her. That''s for the sake of the sun. It''s just that Su ruoro''s purpose is not like to embarrass him. It''s like I don''t want them to get married. Su Ye droops her eyes and opens her mouth lightly "I won''t bother you if you give up your body early. I will marry him on the eighth day of next month. You are the only sister in my name. The invitation must be sent to you. Don''t forget it, sister. " Su ruo''s body tightened for a moment. Even after practicing for a long time in the temple of God''s residence, the emotion can not be restrained. His eyes were vaguely stained with anger. Look at her obvious reaction. Su ye knew he was right. The elder sister, I''m afraid she has moved her mind to su. Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Son of a bitch, it''s his face. It''s like hooking up wherever you go. Just meeting Su ruoro can make her so haunted and deeply rooted. She didn''t linger with Su ruoro at all. She turned and left. I went directly to the palace without going back to Tianzi Building 1. Never let him go out at will in the future. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid she doesn''t have to do anything else every day. It''s enough for her to greet these rival lovers every day. Su ruoro was even more angry when she saw that Su Ye didn''t give her face and turned around and left. She squeezed her hand and tried to calm herself down. The divine Master said that her biggest disadvantage is emotional leakage. After a long time, Su Ruo whispered with her anger that had not faded "Suye, wait for me." Before she returned to the palace, the voice of Xuanwu sounded from her mind "The flowers of the wooden city are ripe and can be picked." Su Ye''s eyes brightened immediately. As soon as I got back to the palace, I turned to the refining pharmacy. She came to the door of the refining pharmacy and looked at no one around. Reached out and knocked on the door "Master Guan Jing." There was no answer. But Su Ye has a keen hearing and can clearly hear the sound of writing on paper. Suyeton waited a moment, and she knocked at the door again "Master Guan Jing." The people inside are still immersed in their own world and busy with their own affairs. Until the opening of Suye "Master, I have a newly picked flower of the wooden city." As soon as the voice fell, the sound of writing in the door stopped. Chapter 998 Wheeze, wheeze, pull the chair. Then Guan Jing opened the door at once. Guan Jing is dirty and disheveled. I don''t know how many days he hasn''t seen anyone. He looked at Su ye with bright eyes "It''s you. Why don''t you knock? " Su Ye didn''t argue with Guan Jing. Just stretched out his hand and handed over a fresh wood city flower. "Look, master, this is my new flower of the wood city. It was sent to me as soon as I got it. I hope you haven''t started refining. " Guan Jing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he immediately shook his head "No, no, of course not." Then he reached out and wiped his clothes. Then he reached out and held the fresh wood city flower in his arms. "Suye, you are really a lucky star. I''m still worried. " Su Ye looked at Guan Jing and said tentatively "Did you notice something wrong with the wood City Flower sent by the emperor?" Guan Jing focused all his attention on the flower in his hand. Follow the opening "Well, it''s a little inconsistent with the records, but it''s understandable. After all, it''s been stored for too long." "Toxic? I''ve tested it. There''s no toxicity test. " Guan Jing shook his head when he heard Su Ye''s words "It''s not poison, it''s the flower of the wooden city. It''s too dry because it''s not properly preserved. Although this kind of wood city flower can be used, the effect will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the dried wood city flower will automatically secrete a mucus to deposit at the root of the flower out of self-protection. If you really use it to refine a pill, it will naturally detoxify. But during the period just after detoxification, there will be instability in Suqing. " "What happened?" "The book records that this mucus will lead to sleepiness, mental instability, hallucinations and so on." With that, Guan Jing had a meal. Then he smiled "But these are all recorded in books. After all, I haven''t seen any Terran really take the flower of wood city." When the words fell, Guan Jing looked at the water Lingling wood city flower in his hand. He couldn''t help but praise it "It''s really timely." Suye looked into the room, "Master Guan Jing, are you ready to refine medicine?" Guan Jing nodded "Almost ready. It''s about to start." "How long can the pill be refined?" "Soon, soon." He finished these two sentences with a smile and shut Su ye out of the door. This made Su Ye swallow the rest of his words. The afterglow of the setting sun turned into dusk. The Xuanwu who wandered in the space ran out of it in an instant. One eye was pale gold and the other dark green, but it still didn''t change back. The huge bow behind him shook. Su Ye glanced at him "You look a little worried? Yes? You are also worried about your health? " As soon as Xuanwu heard it, he snorted and laughed, and fell into the well without politeness "I wish he were dead." But as soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu''s eyes swept over Su ye, and the childish voice had a sense of maturity that did not belong to children "I''ve seen your sister before." "Huh?" "She knows a lot. She also knows that your man is a snake man." "Why didn''t you tell me before?" "No need." "What do you say now?" "I think the people in the temple of God want to target you." "For me?" The sound of Xuanwu is cool "Everyone can see how much the snake man cares about you. Fight against that snake man and kill you first. That snake man will naturally go crazy. " Suye is silent. Chapter 999 Su Ye left the door of the refining pharmacy and began to walk aside. Step on the green bricks in the backyard and go straight ahead. At sunset and dusk, the dryness faded a lot. Xuanwu looked at Su Ye''s calm appearance and picked his eyelids "You won''t be so calm about the things that are usually linked to the snake man." Suye looked at him sideways "Aren''t you there? No one can defend the divine beast. I''m afraid others will harm me with you? " At the mention of this, Xuanwu''s eyes flashed and silent. It''s his own contract beast. When Xuanwu doesn''t speak, he knows something''s wrong. She looked at Xuanwu "Why don''t you talk?" Xuanwu suddenly shouted "Jinwu." The voice fell. Patta, a meat ball suddenly came out of the Yaowang ring and was held in his arms by Xuanwu. Xuanwu patted Jinwu''s head and motioned to it "Bite her." As soon as Jinwu''s eyes lit up, he didn''t even think about it. Ah Wu bit her wrist. A tingling sensation came. A deep tooth mark, but no bite bleeding. Just took a bite, Jinwu looked down at the tooth mark, and then stretched out his little red tongue to lick the bite mark. Suye was a little surprised at first, "Eh?" His eyes could not help sweeping over Jinwu''s teeth. Jinwu has been thinking about biting her for a long time. She also thought that even if it didn''t bite off a piece of meat, it would have to bite and drink. As a result, I didn''t expect that such a unclear tooth Mark would end. Xuanwu reminder "It''s your contract plant and can''t cause substantial harm to you." It''s impossible to bite a piece of meat down. It''s more than a mouth addiction. Although Jinwu is a little stupid, it still knows that it can''t bite its master. It can only lick it once. Su Ye doubts "What do you want to use it to illustrate?" Xuanwu raised his chin and motioned for the tooth mark on her arm. "The basaltic shield on you has disappeared." Su Ye looked at the tooth print and then at the Xuanwu, and soon understood "Is it related to your current state?" "Yes." "Unless Xuanwu comes back, can Xuanwu shield come back?" "Well" Jinwu found a comfortable position in Xuanwu''s arms and shrank to lie down. Black eyes turn around to see the main silver, and then turn around to see the Xuanwu. Since Xuanwu saved Jinwu from Suqing, Jinwu has become particularly sticky to him. In the past, only those who couldn''t beat Xuanwu could appoint grievances without complaint. Now it feels different. The status of Xuanwu in Jinwu''s heart has been greatly improved. Became the second good man after Suye. After the simple conversation between Xuanwu and Su ye, Su ye entered the space without saying anything after dinner and began to practice. Of course, this time I entered the space, and I brought in the snake man on the bed. As soon as I entered the space, the snake tail appeared. Under a big tree, Su Ye closed her eyes and leaned aside, with a pile of folds in her hand. As soon as Su Qing came in, those ghostly cannibals shut up. The little mermaid, who always liked to chat with Su ye, was silent, wilting and lying by the water. The space is very quiet. On the other side, Su Ye quickly entered the state of cultivation after explaining two sentences. The light green aura lingered around her. Su leaned aside and felt the lingering breath around her. Unexpectedly, she felt a little comfortable. Chapter 1000 The snake''s tail twists and turns in the grass. I don''t know how long it took. Xuanwu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. Next to Su ye, a snake tail drew an arc and closed Su ye in his own territory. Look like strangers don''t touch. It glanced, followed by a cold hiss, then tilted its head and continued to close its eyes to one side. The contractor was probably stimulated by what it said about the God''s palace. In any case, it is strength first. Cultivation, continuous cultivation, is the best shortcut. Although... This method may not have much effect on the contractor. The day passed. Suye is practicing. Two days passed, three days passed. Until the noon of the fourth day, the people immersed in cultivation finally had a reaction. Su Ye''s forehead was sweating and his eyebrows tightened. The light green aura that permeated her body became stronger and stronger. The aura purity in the Yaowang ring is much richer and purer than that outside. Now, the breath around Suye has far exceeded the Yaowang ring. Those contract beasts who had been lying by the lake had moved to Su Ye. They poked their heads one by one. If there were not a snake tail on the ground, they would like to climb on Su Ye. Xuanwu, who never liked to join the fun, also came. Although it has tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Su Ye''s aura, no matter how pure, can''t improve it all at once. But nothing is better than nothing. In the whole space, we can feel the aura of Su leaves, and wild grass grows crazily. However, the weeds around her not only didn''t grow tall, but shorter. Especially compared with the wild grass in the distance, there is a great contrast. If you look carefully, you will find that when the weeds around the Suye try to run up, a red gold and red snake tail will sweep the grass on the ground. All of a sudden, the weeds grew into paraquat, which was removed completely. Suye looks a little white. She always felt that her body was repressed by something and could not break through. Because her cultivation is different from others. She needs to release all the Reiki in her body and then practice again. This process becomes more and more difficult as the higher her accomplishments and the more Reiki she contains in her body. The cultivation speed is naturally much slower. A cup of tea passed. A incense stick passed. Ticking, the sweat on his head fell into the grass. Su Ye gasped and opened his eyes. With one hand on the ground, the aura around him dispersed in an instant. Still no breakthrough. In her mind, there was a mess, a lake, and the picture of a divine tree standing in the lake flashed before her eyes. At this time, a snake tail was imprisoned in her waist. Then she was held in her arms by someone. Just listening to the slap, Su Qing threw his book on the ground. He took out the leisurely Brahma damask between Suye''s sleeves and wiped her sweat. "The cultivation is over?" Listening to his low voice, she regained her consciousness, relaxed and lay down in his arms. Followed by a dull reply "Well" "Go back?" "Well" Su ye answered again. With the movement of their fingers, they ran from the space to the bed in the bedroom. This time, Su Ye was hugged by Su Qing as soon as she finished her cultivation, so that she didn''t see several contract animals like taking medicine behind her. Chapter 1001 But Su Ye just came out of the space with Su Qing in her arms. She looked up and was about to say something when she saw that his face was very pale. Because of his weak body, he has no blood on his face. But at the moment, the pale made her a little frightened. She raised her hand and pressed his wrist. But before he touched it, he grabbed his hand and held it in the palm of his hand. He leaned against the bed, his black hair scattered. Those dark eyes gradually turned gray. She was stunned. This is a sign of the witch clan. "What''s the matter with you?" Then she stressed again "You have to tell me the truth." As soon as the voice fell, sun leaned, his eyelids drooped, and his Adam''s apple rolled. But instead of speaking, he vomited blood by the bed. Su Ye was quick eyed and took out an ice needle to seal his blood. His hands became extremely cold and gradually revealed a dead spirit. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows. It can''t happen for no reason. That is, something went wrong while she was practicing. Just thinking, the voice of Xuanwu sounded in my mind "It was the breath you put out when you were practicing that hurt him who was already at the end of the crossbow." She was stunned. She hurt him? Su Ye touched his hand, held it tightly and asked Xuanwu "Will he die?" The sound of Xuanwu is faint "The red flame golden scale Python will not die." Su ye heard another sentence from Xuanwu before she relaxed "But your man has not completely recovered the strength and body of the red flame golden scale Python ten thousand years ago. The red flame golden scale Python won''t die, but your man will die. Even if his strength is against the sky, he is only a physical foetus. " Suye''s body stiffened for a moment. "Didn''t you say he wouldn''t die?" "It doesn''t matter. When he is out of breath, he will reincarnate again. Don''t you try to cultivate and wait for him to grow up in the next life and continue to be your man?" Xuanwu''s leisurely opening. In its eyes, this is nothing at all. Anyway, they are the same snake, although they will have no memory when reincarnated again. Just for fun. The contractor is about a hundred years different from the snake man. Doesn''t this snake man like reading storybooks? I have just given birth to my grandfather and her little lover. Xuanwu waited for a long time before Su ye answered. Finally, he said the solution "Twelve hours, he solved the curse. He can naturally continue to live. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye gritted his teeth and turned down from the bed. His complexion was colder than before, and he lost his cool appearance at all. She didn''t expect that she had been practicing with her for a few days and even hurt her fundamental. As soon as she got out of bed, Su Qing raised her hand and held her wrist. The bitter cold spread all over her body along her wrist. His gray eyes could not see the fluctuation of emotion, but just stared at her. A hoarse voice, word by word "Go, where?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the black line on his chest spreading rapidly in all directions. From his arms to his fingers, from his neck to his cheeks and forehead. The huge manzhushahua occupied most of his face. His dark purple nails and gray cyan skin made him look unpopular. The blood of the witch family awakened. However, his snake tail was not recovered. The blood of the Witch and the blood of the snake man appeared at the same time. Both the blood of the snake people and the blood of the witch people belong to extremely strong blood. Blood domineering. The other side will not be allowed to exist at the same time. Chapter 1002 If it happens at the same time, there will be a scene of competition and mutual suppression between the two sides. For people who have two kinds of blood at the same time, they will only feel endless tearing and pain until one blood defeats the other. Now, it''s more than that. His resentment has broken out. Originally, the attack of resentment and curse brought great pain to the body, which would be alleviated by venting. However, now Suqing is very weak. Leaning on his bed, every word he says is like a knife. Su Ye lowered her head and looked at her hand. The early inclination of the witch family''s blood has always been very hard. When I pinch it, I feel that the bone is going to break. But now, he seemed to try his best to catch her, but she could get rid of it with a wave of her hand. Suye stopped when she was going to leave. She followed his strength to the bed. Spread out all the silver needles. She shouted out "Non minister!" Soon, the door of the bedroom hall was pushed open. As soon as Feichen came in, he felt the unstable breath of the master. Realizing that something was wrong, he stepped forward "Princess?" Su Ye opened his mouth while giving Su a needle "Go find Guan Jing and see when he can refine the antidote for resentment and curse for twelve hours. Twelve hours is the deadline! " Feichen noticed Su Ye''s anxious mind. In the past, I always shouted Guan Jing respectfully. Now I say Guan Jing. Feichen answered immediately "Yes, princess." After answering, he turned and walked out. Waiting for her to give Su Qing the needle, she leaned over, bowed her head and kissed his red lips, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ve always been here." The strong black smoke spread out all over her body. Su Ye''s eyes were red. Then she took out Miro and poured several on her hand. One by one into his mouth. Feed one and give him some water. He seemed so painful that he couldn''t even swallow. For a long time, he saw that the Adam''s apple rolled. I know that pill has been swallowed. Feihan xilie also ran in quickly. But the two men didn''t gather up in front of the bed, but stood behind the screen, quietly waiting for Su Ye''s orders. Non cold low voice opening "Feichen asked his subordinates to wait for the princess''s orders. If you have anything, just tell me. " Su Ye gave Su Qing water to drink and followed the whispered path "Coercion or inducement, I will see the antidote to resentment and curse refined by Guan Jing within 12 hours." Xilie raised his head, his face changed, as if he was aware of something. The sound is loud "Yes, princess." The voice fell, xilie turned his head and immediately went out. Su Ye closed her eyes and calculated carefully. She stayed in the space for three days. Although the pill of resentment and curse is difficult to practice, master Guan Jing has conceived it for a long time. If you don''t fail in refining pills, it should be these two days. She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. She just did a lot of mental construction and noticed that the hand holding her wrist was a little loose. She opened her eyes. Looking at the gray face in front of her, she clenched her teeth "If you die, I won''t wait for your reincarnation." She wanted to say, if you die, I''ll find a man to marry casually. But he looked at his sick face and listened to the depressed and painful hum. Suyehong eye "If you die, I''ll die with you. You have reincarnation, but you will never see me again. " Chapter 1003 As soon as her voice fell, Su Qing''s gray eyes turned red, and her hoarse voice seemed to squeeze out two words with all her strength "Don''t leave me." He tried to clasp Su Ye''s hand, but the cold hand just covered her hand, which was very laborious. She held his hand back. Su Ye whispered "Then you should live well." Her voice dropped and there was no answer. Time passed by. Suqing didn''t say a word again. Suye''s confused mind gradually began to calm down. All we can do now is wait. Thinking so, she glanced at the script beside the bed, and looked at the pale and depressed Su Qing. Reach out and pick up one of the scripts. "But listen to Ben?" Su''s drooping eyes moved and didn''t speak. Of course he wants to hear it. At that time, the hallucinations accompanied by pain gradually affected him. He needs something to bring him back to reality. Su Ye looked through the script and looked at the title "little pretty woman of snake Fairy" She looked at the shameful name. You can tell at a glance that it''s not a serious script. Just thinking, she turned to the first page and began to read [deep in the jungle, there is a snake fairy with red and gold patterns. On this day, snake fairy''s cultivation ended and she planned to go down the mountain early. As for the reason for going down the mountain, let''s start with a life-saving grace ten years ago Su ye read the first few sentences and couldn''t help pausing. Holding the script in his hand, he made a little effort. Help, help. He likes the story book of saving lives so much? I couldn''t help looking up at him. I found that the person with drooping eyelids and no spirit was quietly looking at her with gray eyes. This is the spirit of listening?? Under his gaze, Su Ye bowed his head again and began to continue talking. The story of the storybook is very old-fashioned. The female leader saved the injured snake fairy when she was a child. When the snake fairy cured her injury, she left. More than ten years later, the snake fairy returned and promised to repay the female Lord for her life-saving kindness. There was no waiter this time. But the father and grandfather of the hostess were very opposed to the marriage of the hostess with the snake fairy turned into a human. Because the snake fairy looks too good, I''m afraid the hostess will be cheated. However, the hostess likes snake fairy so much that she thinks of marrying him. Finally, she overcame all opinions and married the snake fairy. Su Ye finished the story and was speechless. The script in his hand is really like her documentary. It is also updated in real time and adapted on the basis of reality. Tut. After reading, I looked up and looked at the sun. I found him with his eyes closed, as if he had passed out. She reached out and removed the ice needle from him. Let him lie down. Almost as soon as he lay down, his fierce and cold eyes suddenly opened. He looked at the person who touched him without any emotion. Because manzhushahua occupied most of his cheeks. It looks ferocious. Su Ye was stunned by him. Then, the strength of holding her hand tightened. Soon, Suqing fell into a deep sleep again. She didn''t go anywhere, so she sat in the bedroom with him. I don''t know how long it was. It was dark outside. Xilie''s voice came from outside the house "Princess, the son-in-law ran Chen came to ask for an audience." Su Ye tucked in the quilt horn for Su, with a faint voice "No." Half an hour later, Siri came back. "Princess, the son-in-law of ranchen said he had something important to tell you. If you are busy, he will wait for you at the door." Su ye answered softly "Yes." If you are so willing to wait, just wait. Chapter 1004 Another hour has passed. It''s completely dark outside. The moon hung high in the sky, and a cool wind blew across the courtyard of the palace, blowing large leaves on the ground. I don''t know how long later, the voice of non ministers came from the silent bedroom hall "Princess, do you want to go to the refining pharmacy?" Su ye, who had leaned against the bed and gave the needle to Su again, paused when she heard the non minister talking. Follow your side and look at Feichen. The crimson curtain on one side of the bed hung down, which could cover the snake tail. It was originally a sickly and serious bedroom hall, because the red curtain added a touch of brilliance. Non ministers have always been decisive in matters. Since he said he wanted her to go to the refining pharmacy, I think there was something wrong. She bowed her head and answered "OK." With that, she tried to take out the hand she was holding. But as soon as she made an action, someone who was sleeping began to frown and seemed to wake up. She turned her head and looked at the door. Because I don''t really see it through the wind screen. But look at that figure, the man is probably xilie. Thinking so, she looked up and shouted "Xilie." The man at the door came in at once "Princess." The voice is very respectful. It seems that everyone in the palace is different today. Everyone was very respectful to her, with a piety that had never been before. Just thinking, she raised her other hand "Come here." Silek thought something important had happened. He looked serious and immediately went to the bed. Because of the scar on his face, he looked more and more vicious. He lowered his voice for fear of disturbing the master on the bed "Princess, just tell me." With that posture, I dare to walk again. Su Ye''s eyes rarely took a trace of appreciation. She looked down at the Brahma damask at her cuff "Wrap his hand in a bag." Fanhua Ling is unwilling. It doesn''t like touching others. He only likes to follow his master. However, with Su Ye''s gaze, Brahma Aya had to wrap around the back of xilie''s hand reluctantly. Then she suddenly picked up an ice needle and turned her head and stuck it on the back of Su Qing''s hand. His hands trembled for a moment. The next second, she pulled xilie''s wrist and took out her hand she had held and replaced it with xilie''s hand. The serious expression on Siri''s face quickly condensed. Even the whole body froze. Unbelievable "Wang, princess?" "Shh." Su Ye stood up and let xilie sit in a chair. Xilie''s whole body was stiff, and he felt that his whole body next to Su Qing collapsed. Su Ye whispered "I''ll take a look and come back soon. Don''t you want his pill to have a problem?" Xilie didn''t speak, but looked at Su Ye stuffy. He really didn''t want the master''s pill to go wrong. But he doesn''t want to have problems himself. Su Ye lowered his voice and explained again "It''s all right. There''s Brahma Aya." Brahma Aya has been following her for a long time, and it is stained with her smell. It shouldn''t be a problem to fool for a while. Thinking so, without further delay, she turned and immediately walked outside the bedroom hall. Xilie was so tight and stiff that he didn''t dare move. He sat beside the bed like a sculpture. After a flash of surprise, Feichen quickly gathered his emotions. Without saying anything, he turned and walked out. Stepping out of the bedroom, Su Ye''s smile faded. Chapter 1005 Look sideways at Feichen "What happened?" "My subordinates don''t know how to refine medicine, but because Guan Jing has been refining pills in the palace for a long time, my subordinates have seen it by the window several times. He seems to have a lot of trouble refining pills this time. " With the voice of Feichen falling, Su Ye has appeared at the door of the refining pharmacy. She stood by the window and opened the half hidden window completely. Look inside. In front of Guan Jing, a light blue tripod stove kept rotating in the air, and the light red fire spirit came into it continuously. Because I don''t know how long it lasted, Guan Jing squatted on the ground. His body was already a little unstable and began to shake. The tripod stove in the air also began to shake a little. It seemed that it fell from the air because of lack of aura at any time. Su Ye stared for a moment and whispered "Refining the antidote to resentment and curse costs Reiki and mental energy. Even the viewing master can''t hold it." Feichen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Feihan, who was guarding at the door of the refining pharmacy, also heard this. He clenched his hand and looked a little anxious. Now it''s a desperate gamble. If Guan Jinglian fails, the master will be really finished. Just thinking, suddenly I heard a low voice from Feichen "Princess?!" When Feihan looked at the window of the refining pharmacy again, he found that Su ye had turned the window and stepped into the refining pharmacy. Su Ye didn''t speak. She sat down behind Guan Jing. Close your eyes and put your hand on Guan Jing''s back. Suddenly, the light green aura surged from her palm to Guan Jing''s body. The non cold at the door went to the window and looked at the scene inside. After about a incense stick, Guan Jing''s pale face recovered greatly, and his frown was sent down. The tripod furnace, which rotates faintly and unsteadily in mid air, also began to run smoothly. A flash of light flashed in Feihan''s eyes "Princess, what is she doing?" Such a clear scene, in fact, there is no need to say anything. But he was so shocked that he unconsciously asked. Can you directly pass on your aura to others? How on earth did this happen? While thinking, Feihan looked at Feichen next to him. Feichen also raised a look of surprise and soon returned to calm. "It seems that it is true." "What do you mean?" "In the trial environment of Qinghuang college, when President Bai Jiabai was seriously ill, there was the new owner of the Feng family who had been seriously injured. Have been used by the princess. It''s just that the dark guard was too shocked and never had it, so he didn''t know if it really happened. " Aura can''t help people. This is a taboo. Even the mildest wood aura commonly used to refine medicine can only be delivered to people who are also wood auras, and such auras are very demanding. No one has ever been able to transfer his aura to others so casually. But the princess can. Feichen quietly looked at the gradually stable medicine stove in the refining pharmacy and finally looked away. Feihan looked at Feichen after a moment of silence "You know the princess has the ability to let her come?" Feichen''s voice is gentle "Just speculation, not full confidence." Feichen did not intend to continue to talk about the cultivation of the princess. He said a word. The window was closed again, no longer disturbing the two people refining medicine inside. Non cold was silent in the night. After half a sound, he suddenly opened his mouth "When the princess comes out, can the Lord allow it?" Chapter 1006 "Not allowed." "How did the princess come out?" "The master fainted." Feihan is about to nod. Followed by another sentence from Feichen "Xilie took the place of the princess in the bedroom hall and was shaking hands with the Lord." As soon as the voice fell, the expression on Feihan''s face was stiff for a moment. I don''t know what picture I thought of. I even stuttered "What, what?" Feichen nodded and gently put on a light smile "Yes, that''s what you think." As soon as the voice fell, it was not cold and quiet. not so bad. Fortunately, he came out to guard the pill. If the person at the door of the bedroom was him... Feihan''s body stiffened again for a moment. Silently walked back to the medicine refining door and stood quietly. In space. Xuanwu was bored, lying on the crazy grass, holding his chin with one hand. Then he talked to Su Ye "The snake man is blessed to find you as a princess." Just saved the antidote for him. While he was talking, Jinwu, who was lying on the ground eating grass, happened to eat in front of it. Then he silently surrounded Xuanwu and ate the grass around Xuanwu. When I was tired of eating, I fell on the back of Xuanwu. Xuanwu had dark green hair. Because he was soaked in water, the balls tied to his head scattered. Dark green long hair was scattered in rolls, and a beautiful child with exquisite different pupils fell on the grass. On Xuanwu''s back lay a softer child with grass in his mouth, black eyes and two red flowers on his head. Lovely and soft. I don''t know when, the wind wolf suddenly flashed in front of the Xuanwu, tilted his head and looked at them stacked one by one. The wind wolf with white hair came forward, learned like a model, and lay down on Jinwu with a whimper. It was the first time that the little mermaid in the lake saw this posture. She thought it was very interesting. He jumped ashore in an instant, collected his fish tail, wore a little curly black hair, and his eyes were bright. He ran over and jumped on the back of the wind wolf. Four beasts are listed layer by layer. The mermaid felt the soft fur of the wind wolf "So soft ~" He reached out comfortably and grasped the wind wolf''s fur. The wind wolf also raised his head "Ouch ~ ~" He gave a howl and wagged his tail. Jinwu looked up at the two lying on his body, thought, looked up and tooted his little red mouth "Woof, woof." In Jinwu''s cognition, dog barking is still its mother tongue, which will not change because it becomes a human shape. Xuanwu felt the three hands lying on it. He put one hand on his chin and snorted coldly. Next second, bang! Two huge black snakes sprang from his back "Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!" The snake head''s dark green eyes and the scarlet snake letter are very ferocious. Xue Rong jumped back into the pool. The wind wolf also moaned and disappeared in an instant. Only Jin Wu, lying on the back of Xuanwu, stared at the snake with black eyes. Then he swallowed his saliva silently. The little red flower on the head turned into a little yellow flower in an instant. The snake head is close to Jinwu. Jin Wu pouted his little mouth and kissed the snake''s mouth. Xuanwu frowned for a moment. Jinwu raised his hands, holding one in his left hand and the other in his right hand. Kiss left and kiss right. After two kisses, I found that the two snakes seemed less fierce. As soon as Jinwu was happy, he took a bite. Eat snakes! Eat snakes! Kiss before eating. It must taste delicious! Chapter 1007 Jinwu bit the black snake''s neck. Jin Wu is a little boy. He really wants to bite off the snake head in one bite. Just see a dark green light flash, bang! I didn''t see how the black snake moved. It was just Jinwu biting the black snake. In the twinkling of an eye, Jinwu was pressed on the back of Xuanwu, and a black snake bound Jinwu tightly. Another black snake slowly approached. Jinwu''s black eyes blinked, and the black snake approached the soft face. The scarlet snake whispered. Next second, click. Jinwu howled out with a roar. I saw two holes left on the soft face and the marks on the snake''s teeth. Jinwu lay there and covered his face. He was finally honest. He didn''t dare to eat snakes quietly anymore. The farce in the Yaowang ring naturally did not affect the medicine refining outside. Su Ye sends aura to Guan Jing. Leng stays in the refining pharmacy all night. Until the next morning, when the sun rose from the East, a ray of sunshine shone in the small room of the refining pharmacy. Feihan stood upright and motionless. In the medicine refining room, Guan Jing''s forehead was sweating and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. He no longer had the pale color of yesterday. It seemed that he was refining medicine smoothly. Behind him, Su ye put a hand on his back, and the light green aura came into his body, which lasted all night. Her face was a little white, and her lips were not red at all. With the rising sun, the blue tripod furnace that has been rotating finally has a change. Gradually, the changes became more and more serious. Gray smoke gradually came out of the blue Ding stove, and a smell of medicine floated out of the Ding stove. Feihan, who had been guarding at the door of the refining pharmacy, smelled the strong medicine smell and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Yes?! Just thinking, I''m going to have a look at the window. I heard bang in the pharmacy! A loud cry. It''s like landing with a jack. Finally, the blue tripod furnace landed on the ground smoothly. Su Ye opened his eyes and was wrapped in a thick gray fog. She drew back her hand and stood up slowly supporting the wall behind her. Then I heard a rustling sound nearby, and then a surprise sound "Yes! Ha ha ha. " Guan Jing''s voice was particularly hoarse because he didn''t speak for many days. Even so, it still can''t stop Guan Jing''s excited voice. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Yes! " As he spoke, he hurried to Su ye, still holding the tripod stove in his arms, with red blood in his eyes and uncontrollable excitement. I couldn''t help reaching out and patting her on the shoulder. I sighed and sounded solemn "Thanks to you!" Suye shook her head, "Master Guan Jing, please send this medicine to Suqing first. It''s too late." Guan Jing nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, yes." He said three times in a row. Then he stopped worrying about anything and hurried out of the refining pharmacy to the direction of the bedroom hall. Su Ye leaned against the wall and closed her eyes for a while. Guan Jing''s aura has been renewed all night. Now she can''t get up at all. The whole body is soft. Guan Jing took medicine for Su Qing and the poison was relieved. While rubbing his wrist, he carefully pondered the plot of the original book. In the evil emperor, Su Qing finished the antidote and fainted for three days. Three days later, the curse was detoxified, and his power sealed in the blood returned. Since then, no one can compete with him. Chapter 1008 A year or so after detoxification, unify the ancient continent and ascend to the supreme position. Her mind flashed over and over again. Confirming that nothing dangerous had happened during the detoxification, she leaned against the wall and breathed a sigh of relief. While thinking, I noticed someone standing at the door of the refining pharmacy. She looked up. At a glance, I saw the straight non cold standing quietly at the door of the refining pharmacy. Suye glanced at him "The antidote has been delivered. Don''t you go and have a look?" The non cold voice is still as cold as before "The antidote has been completed. It''s my duty to protect your safety." Su Ye raised her eyebrows slightly. His eyes swept round and round from the non cold body. After half a ring, she came out of the refining pharmacy and opened her mouth "Let''s go and have a look." "Yes." The voice fell, and Feihan quickly followed Su Ye''s steps and walked forward. As soon as she stepped into the corridor, she met Feichen at the corner. When Feichen saw Su ye, the gentleness on his face finally recovered again. He stood where he was and whispered "Princess, the master refused to take medicine." I don''t know when to start. As long as there is something they can''t cope with, Feichen and others turn to Su ye for the first thing. It seems that as long as she is there, all the master''s problems can be solved. Su Ye didn''t know what was in her mind and tried to hide a little bit of guilt and embarrassment "Wake up? Found it? " She''s talking about Celie. Half a ring, Feichen gave an ambiguous answer "Maybe." At first, she didn''t quite understand what Feichen meant. Until she stepped into the house. On the bed, Su Qing was tied up by Brahma Aya. A pair of red eyes with a faint color stared at xilie standing in front of the bed. Su Ye''s eyes looked to xilie again. Siri was stiff and knelt motionless by the bed. In front of the bed, Guan Jing tried to attract Su Qing''s attention "Open your mouth, open your mouth. Lord Wang, please open your mouth. " Guan Jing is holding a pill in his hand. He is dishevelled and anxious in his eyes. I wish I could open Su Qing''s mouth and force the medicine in. Who would have thought that such a difficult antidote to resentment and curse had been refined, and taking medicine had become a great difficulty. But he didn''t dare to really open his mouth. It''s really that every morning sickness left a shadow on him. Every time he looked like he was going to fall down in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he could raise his sickle and kill all the living creatures around him. At the thought of this, Guan Jing trembled with his heart. Soon, Guan Jing saw Su Ye coming. Without waiting for Su ye to speak, he directly stuffed the dark purple pill into her hand. "This is the antidote, but he seems a little wrong. Be careful." When he said this, he relied entirely on his previous experience of being abused. Su Qing now, it''s really strange. Why are you staring at Xi lie all the time? And when he came, xilie knelt on the ground and didn''t move, just like a sculpture. Suye went to the bed and stretched out his hand over the curtain on one side. For a moment, the crimson curtain covered her body. And he cut off zered from the hangings. Finally, xilie, who had been kneeling on the ground, began to relax gradually. Then she bent down a little and pulled out the ice needle on Su''s body one by one. Waiting to finish all this, she raised her hand and recalled Fanhua Ling. She handed the pill to Suqing''s mouth and whispered "Open your mouth." Chapter 1009 Sun Qing''s red eyes moved. His eyes wandered to her. Half a ring, slowly raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. His fingers were trembling because the severe pain made him unable to hear what the woman in front of him was saying, and even her face could not be seen clearly. But the smell is very familiar. He noticed something against his lips. Then something came into his mouth. He heard a call in his ear "Qing Qing" With that sound, there were some chaotic shouts, followed by no movement. Three days later. It''s raining in Qingning imperial city. A continuous drizzle is three days. No one gathered in the bustling imperial city. Only the hurried passers-by were left, for fear of being wet by the rain. In the solemn atmosphere of the palace, the people are still doing their own things in an orderly manner. Su Ye sat under the eaves of the bedroom and looked at a script at will. Occasionally, I will look up in the direction of the bed. The screen between the door and the bed had long been removed. So that she could see the people lying on the bed at a glance. It has been three days since I took the medicine that day. He also lay on his bed for three days. Then her attention glanced at the blood order lying on the low table. The blood order changed from a dark red to a light gray token. In this, the power of Su Qing was originally sealed. Three days ago, with Su Qing''s pill, they all returned to Su Qing''s body. After taking the pill, I had a high fever for three days. Until now, I''m still very hot. The manzhushahua on his face faded and shrank in the corner of his eyes. Even if the curse was relieved, the manzhushahua on his cheek did not disappear. It just gets lighter. The black line from the chest up also completely disappeared. The snake tail was taken back, and the dark black nail returned to its original color. He was detoxified, but he didn''t wake up. He fainted for three days, and Suye stayed in the house for three days. She doesn''t know why she''s been here. Just want to be close to him. When thinking about it, I looked up at the sky. The rain continued, and there was a light rain outside the corridor. It''s already noon. He will wake up in about two hours. When thinking so, he reached out and turned a page again. Last time I saw the story of snake fairy and beautiful daughter-in-law, there were several. She has nothing to do and plans to finish it all. I don''t know when, Feichen came and whispered "Princess, the son-in-law of ranchen asks to see you." Su Ye raised her head when she heard the name of ranchen "Again?" "Yes." Since she started four days ago, he came here day by day, standing outside the Palace door for one day, and didn''t leave until dark. For four days, every day. Unable to help it, Su Ye looked down at herself. What on earth does she have to worry about, which can make this person so persistent. Drive away again and again, and come again the next day. He closed his eyes and swallowed the word "missing" at the edge of his mouth. She looked sideways at the bed and then opened her mouth "Let him wait in the hall." "Yes." After the answer, Feichen left. Before leaving, she went to the bed again and put her hand on his forehead. Chapter 1010 The heat was terrible. Whether it''s the witch people or the snake people. All cryogenics. If it were any other snake man, I''m afraid he would become a roast snake now. Su Qing''s black hair was scattered, and his original weak appearance disappeared. His eyebrows, eyes and tail were stained with a blush because of the hot body temperature. Su Ye''s hand paused on his forehead, and then slipped down his eyebrows, as if there were nothing. Until her fingers rested on his red lips. Rub your fingers. For a while, she muttered "Wake up quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for days." The voice fell and followed her out of the bedroom door. As soon as he went out, a woman in black stood at the door, lowered her head and opened her mouth "Princess, Xihua came to report." Su Ye glanced at the woman and answered. "Well" After answering, she walked out along the corridor. When she was about to step out of the corridor into the rain, Xihua behind her supported a round paper umbrella on her head. Slow her half a step and follow her side. Walking in the drizzly yard, Su ye first looked at her and asked "After everything has been handled, follow me later?" Xihua lowered her head and answered "Yes." Suye faint "Oh." She answered. One master, one servant, one before another, and then there is no intersection of words. In the corridor, Feichen stood in place in green, quietly looking at the two people who left, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, xilie walked to Feichen step by step. The two stood quietly. Celie didn''t speak. Yes and no minister called him. I think it''s something. After half a ring, Feichen spoke "How is the master''s wedding preparation?" "Preparations started four months ago, and the backyard of the Royal Palace was repaired again. The princess''s wedding dress was completed yesterday by seven embroiderers for three consecutive months. Basically ready, leaving only the layout in the house. " As he said this, silette paused and said again "The master doesn''t like those superfluous and exaggerated decorations. Do you want to make those red silk and happy words?" Feichen turned his head and looked at xilie "It''s not called superfluous decoration." After his voice fell, Feichen looked at the confused xilie again. Feichen sighed and explained a few more words "The more grand the better, the more well-known the better. In every place where the master will appear, red silk and happy words will appear. Do you know how long the Lord has been thinking about this day? " The Lord doesn''t like exaggeration to attract attention because of that face. But when you marry Miss Su, the master wants everyone on the continent to know. If you can attract more attention, you should attract more attention. Feichen thought and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Xilie follows the master for a long time. He always performs tasks cleanly and neatly. He has a high degree of completion and has never made mistakes. But this is really bad in guessing the master''s mind. Xilie answered "OK." As soon as his voice fell, the non minister suddenly opened his mouth gently "After all, the princess is a woman. If there are only men like you and me in the palace in the future, there will always be many inconveniences. When Xihua''s mission in the palace is completed, he will be transferred from the dark to the light to act as the escort of the princess. " Xilie nodded after listening "Xihua is really good. I have to show great spirit when I fight with her. " Chapter 1011 Feichen listened and spoke again "In the blood cold gate, there are few women''s dark guards. Those who can stand side by side with you are excellent." As he spoke, he paused and said again "Xihua is not suitable to stay with the princess all the time. But the princess seems to care about Xihua. " So I can''t move people away for a while. Xilie looked at Feichen suspiciously "Why not stay with the princess?" Feichen didn''t explain anything more, just said "If the things on hand are almost handled, go and check the context of her entering the blood cold door." Siri was puzzled, but he was also very obedient. Nodding, his voice was rough and crazy "OK." Continuous rain, the sound of dripping rain washed down from the corridor. On the other side, Su Ye stepped into the hall and saw the drenched dust at a glance. He was dressed in green without complex decoration. His wet hair was close to his cheek. I don''t know if it was because he was drenched in the rain. His face was a little pale. The whole person has not slowed down by the cool wind. A pair of black eyes flashed a bright color when they saw the appearance of Suye. Dye Chen only brought a little boy, who was drenched like him. Su Ye quickly sweeps over the dusty body and follows the faint voice "You''re coming to see me when it''s raining. What''s the matter with your son-in-law?" As she said this, Su Ye sat down from a chair on one side and motioned to dye Chen "Why doesn''t the son-in-law sit?" Nongchen listens to Su Ye''s words, then looks down at his wet clothes, shakes his head, and has a hoarse voice "I won''t sit." Su Ye didn''t insist, just asked "Why did the son-in-law come in the rain?" The complexion of contaminated dust is complex. I don''t know if it''s because of the rain with a bleak smell "The last time I met Miss Su, I talked about ancient scrolls. Just want to ask Miss Su, have you mentioned it to others? " Su Ye''s eyes swept over the dusty body, and she shook her head "No." Then he paused a little, with his fingertips touching the tea on one side. "Someone came to you?" Tainchen has a hoarse voice and a bitter smile "Yes." "Who?" "People of the demon clan." "I''m looking for you for the ancient scroll?" "They asked me where the ancient scroll was, and I said I didn''t know." Speaking of the latter sentence, ran Chen lowered his head and his hoarse voice was bitter. After he had finished, the hall suddenly quieted down. Suye also fell into silence. She couldn''t be sure whether what she said was true or false. Both silver chop and crazy war fell into a barrier, and a red flame golden scale Python was seen there. First of all, we can be sure that the red flame golden scale Python is not Su Qing. When she heard that silver chop met the python, her first reaction thought it was related to the ancient scroll. Contagion dust finds her. She thought he found something. She knows that silver chop was assigned by her. Unexpectedly, I came to her about the people of the demon clan. Walking behind Su ye, Xihua, who stood still, glanced at Su ye in front of him, glanced a few times, and then quickly looked away. After mentioning this, ran Chen quickly changed the topic, and the bitter smile on his face gradually dispersed. He focused on Su ye and spoke gently "It''s not easy for me to meet Miss Su. Miss Su is about to get married. I haven''t personally congratulated her yet. " As soon as the voice fell, dye Chen bowed to Su Ye. Chapter 1012 Su ye received his gift, and the topic just opened was pulled back by her again "What else did the demon people say?" Ranchen thought for a moment and shook her head "Then I fainted. When I woke up, I didn''t see anyone again." "Besides this, has anything else happened recently?" Nong Chen was soaked all over. He had no accomplishments and his fingers were white with cold. After shrinking for a moment, he took his hand back into his sleeve in silence. This scene was seen by Su Ye. Just listen to him hoarse "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what the devil did to me. I was unconscious for several days. I came to you the other day and just woke up. " Su Ye''s eyes flashed a light quickly "Well." Her voice dropped as she thought. The dust kept his demeanor and nodded. Follow, Suye, with her head on her side behind her "West Flower." "Miss Su." "Take two blankets and take her son-in-law and the boy to the wing room to change into clean clothes." The West Flower bowed her head "Yes." Xihua walked around the chair, "Son in law, this way, please." Tainchen was stunned at first, and then smiled at Su Ye "Thank you, Miss Su." Su Ye shook his head "Yes." With that, he took a sip of tea and quietly watched several people leave. It''s still raining outside. The sky is cloudy and there''s no warm color. In the palace. The man who was supposed to wake up in the evening, his long black eyelashes trembled gently and slowly opened his eyes. The dark eyes did not see the slightest chaos, and their eyes swept through everything in the room. Even if the red curtain covers, I still know that there is no one else in the bedroom hall except him. His slender fingers lifted the curtain in front of him and glanced over a low table at the door of the bedroom hall. There are still unfinished scripts on it. He lay quietly on his bed and was going to wait. After all, I couldn''t help but sit up. His black hair was scattered, and he came down from the bed wearing only a white lining. Feichen at the door first noticed the movement and hurried in. Faintly, I heard a voice from the bedroom hall "Master." Someone didn''t speak. Feichen spoke again "Congratulations, master, on your successful detoxification and recovery." Someone still didn''t move, just raised his eyelids and swept his eyes from the non minister. Then he passed by the non minister and went straight out. It felt like watching a stranger. Feichen suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and whispered "Master, the princess is meeting guests in the hall. Are you going to see her?" I don''t know whether I heard what the non minister said or how. Someone stood at the door of the bedroom hall and paused. His eyes swept over the script on the table, and his long black eyelashes trembled and said nothing. Manzhushahua swayed in the corner of his eyes. He woke up. A detoxified Suqing looked more bewitched than ever. * After about a incense stick, she heard the door of the hall being pushed open with a squeak. She put down the cup in her hand and said in a low voice "Did you change it so soon?" Raise your head as you speak. When she looked at the person who came in, she picked her eyelids. The visitor is a minister of right and wrong. She wondered "Didn''t you watch him in the bedroom? Why are you here? " As soon as the voice fell, the non minister wanted to stop talking. "There''s something wrong with the master." Su ye took a sip of tea and nodded "It''s been like this for thousands of years. It''s expected that something wrong will happen. Chapter 1013 But the fever will soon go down. It''s no big deal. " As if, she thought what Feichen said was that he had a high fever and the fever was getting worse and worse. Feichen looked at Su Ye''s indifferent drinking tea. When he came to his mouth, he paused and only got the way "The master woke up and is now in the rain in the yard." Before he finished his words, Su Ye stood up and walked out quickly. As soon as she went out of the hall, she saw a man in the middle of the yard. He was wearing only his inner clothes and a red robe with gold silk embroidery thread. Feihan xilie held an umbrella in his hand and tried to give him an umbrella, but the round paper umbrella in his hand was blocked by him as soon as he leaned over. He is really standing in the rain. Under the continuous drizzle, the loose lining on the man was soon drenched. Su tilted down his head and swept the coat he was wearing. Slowly, his bony hand grabbed a corner of his clothes and pulled it. Patter, they were thrown on the ground. These clothes are really cumbersome and troublesome. The outer shirt was pitifully thrown in the rain. It happened that at this time, the dyed dust changed into clean clothes came back. Huaxi is leading two people back to the hall. Walking under the eaves, I saw a man soaked in the rain, and her eyes were immediately attracted. With the footsteps stopped, breathing a lot lighter, like afraid of waking up. Seeing this, Feihan took out a clean robe, handed it to him and opened his mouth respectfully "Lord, the princess once said that you might be weak in the few days you wake up. It''s better to wear it." He was worried about his master''s body, but he didn''t know how. As soon as he woke up, he always felt that he hated the people around him more than before. Don''t let anyone touch it. He dared not pass it to the master without authorization. Can only wait so quietly. Su Qing didn''t speak, so he waited respectfully. After half a ring, I heard an impatient tap. The slender finger lifted the robe in Feihan''s hand and threw it out the next second. That attitude, just like I don''t wear what you can do to me. Xihua reacted quickly, jumped up, immediately turned out from under the eaves, caught the robe falling in the air, and stood firmly in front of Su. The red corners of the eyes, which were burned by the hot heat of the body, had not faded. He raised his eyes and glanced at the West Flower standing in front of him. Xihua has a stiff back and lowers her head to open her mouth "Please also dress the master." For a dress, I was surrounded by this group of subordinates. But their master did not realize their good intentions at all. He only cared about his happiness in the rain. Su Ye stood on the steps and watched it quietly. Following her side head, she took a red round paper umbrella from the wall, opened the umbrella and walked down the blue and white stone steps step by step towards su. As soon as Su Ye approached, Su Qing''s eyes were fixed on her. Dark eyes looked at her. Su ye went up to him, held the umbrella over his head and opened his mouth "What are you doing?" As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed his wrist and put her fingertips against his pulse. He''s still hot all over, just give him a pulse and feel hot. Su tilted her eyelids down and her eyes fell on her wrist. Su Ye looked at him and smiled "It seems to be recovering well, but it''s a little hot." Chapter 1014 With her voice falling, the man who hadn''t said a word since he woke up finally opened his mouth. The crimson lips are lifted, and the pleasant voice is slowly revealed "Who are you?" Suye. Qi brushing, Feihan and others looked at their master one after another. What is this?? A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the dust under the eaves and whispered "Amnesia?" With his voice falling. The continuous sound of drizzle washed away all the movement around. Suye glanced up at him "Amnesia?" As she spoke, she waved to the stunned xilie. "Come here and hold an umbrella." Xilie immediately went over, holding Su Ye''s umbrella in both hands and supporting the two masters. She stretched out her hand and tied up the loose lining of his body. Someone''s long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. The slender fingers raised, trying to break the tied knot. As a result, she was held down by Su Ye. Her voice was faint "Even if you have amnesia, you can''t dress like this in front of people." As soon as the voice fell, she raised her hand and took the robe in Xihua''s hand and put it on Suqing''s body. The slightly wet hair tips were dripping with water. Su Qing''s eyes fell on his red robe again, and his eyes swept round and round. Seeing that he was held, he didn''t struggle or speak. Suye took him and walked in the direction of the bedroom. Suqing was dragged and looked at the woman in front of her. Such a weak Terran, so naturally controlling him, could have been killed at will. Just, I don''t know how, this woman makes him feel familiar. I realized that I wouldn''t hate to be touched by her. Listening to her is always much more pleasant than those weak people. Just now, the weak Terran said he lost his memory? Well, I think he knew this woman well before he lost his memory. This kind of cognition made him reluctantly allow her to pull him forward and hold him back with a little force in silence. Su Ye pulls Su Qing to pass by with a smile on her face "Renchen''s son-in-law, I have something to deal with temporarily. I''m sorry for my poor hospitality." Dyed dust shakes his head "It doesn''t matter. Miss Su, deal with the important things quickly." Su ye answered and then continued to pull Su to the direction of the bedroom hall. From beginning to end, I didn''t take a look at contaminated dust. But one after another, he swept Su ye, his eyes swept around, and finally fell on her. Waiting for Su ye to pull Su Qing back to the bedroom hall, Guan Jing had been brought by xilie before long. Inexplicably, Guan Jing has a bright color in his eyes. He doesn''t know how he looks a little excited. Looking at the man sitting by the bed, he leaned over and asked in a low voice "I heard you lost your memory?" As he spoke, he raised his hand and was about to pour a trace of his aura into Su Qing''s body to check his body. Next second, bang! Gloating Guan Jing fell directly from his bed to the door of the bedroom hall. Su Ye stood aside, stunned. Guan Jing stood up with his old waist and looked at Su Qing inconceivably. "You hit me?" There was no change in Su Qing''s indifferent expression, and his secluded eyes stared at Guan Jing. That look seemed to say, weak Terran, dare to lean over again, I will kill you. Finally, under the silent threat of Suqing, Guan Jing counseled. Su Ye was going to see Guan Jing, but as soon as he took a step, Su Qing pulled her sleeve and grabbed her. Chapter 1015 Suye turned and looked at the people sitting by the bed. She looked at her with her eyes, "Where are you going?" When his voice fell, Guan Jing had rubbed his waist and came step by step. Just listen to Guan Jing grinning "Look at him, the poison in his body should be relieved. As for his amnesia, perhaps his body had a fever and burned his brain. " When he said the last sentence, Guan Jing''s tone was bad. If only I could burn this guy''s brain. Su Ye was dragged by Su Qing''s sleeve. She couldn''t go anywhere. "Master Guan Jing, when will he be all right?" "I guess the fever will be almost gone." "When will he get rid of his fever?" "I don''t know. Maybe three or five days." Listen to Guan Jing''s words, maybe, estimate. Because he''s not sure. After all, there is no precedent for accusing and detoxifying. There is only one, and he is still a snake man. However, with the protection of holy snake blood lotus, there must be nothing wrong. Su Ye is asking Guan Jing, and then he realizes that the cuff is tightened. She turned to look at the sun again. "What''s the matter?" Someone''s red lips spit a word "Hot." Then he began to take off his clothes again. Su Ye''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pressed the lace of his inner coat. His eyes swept over his face. Look at him, the whole face was flushed with fire. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows, "Will you take it off later?" Su Qing glanced at her face, didn''t speak, but didn''t take it off again. She turned her head and shouted at the door "Non minister." "My subordinates are here." "Prepare ice water bath." "Yes." I listened to the words "ice water bath", and my eyebrows moved, looking satisfied. Half an hour later, the king''s house bathed in the palace. Su Ye stood outside the hall door and waited quietly. She was wet all over, with water stains on the ends of her hair, and a helpless look on her eyebrows and eyes. He''s sure he lost his memory. He didn''t do it on purpose? When I was thinking about it, I heard something coming from inside the temple door A languid, hoarse voice that comes from being comfortable in ice water "Why don''t you come in?" Su Ye leaned against the door, leisurely "Men and women give and receive." As soon as the voice fell, there was a moment of silence in the room. Then I listened to the voice from the room "You just touched me, took off my clothes, and went into the water with me to hold me. Are you Terrans so duplicity? " Su Ye lowered her head and looked at her wet appearance. She leaned against the door and smiled angrily "Didn''t you drag me down? Take off your clothes. What''s the matter? It''s not bad to take it off so many times. " After half a ring, a hoarse voice sounded in the room "Do you like to take off my clothes?" Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t know why the conversation between the two became more and more strange. She didn''t want to say much to the abnormal snake man in the house. She didn''t speak. After a while, something came back to her "Why don''t you come in?" There was discontent in the hoarse voice. It happened that Feichen, Feihan and xilie had just come and followed Su Qing, and the words floated into their ears. Feihan xilie almost didn''t want to step directly into the bathroom. "Master." But that''s not finished, bang! The two were thrown straight out of the bathroom. Fell into the rain. Chapter 1016 Su Ye looked at the two people in distress and always felt pathetic. On the contrary, the non ministers standing in front of her seemed to know that the LORD was not calling them. Just stand there quietly. The spotless and calm non minister formed a sharp contrast with the two embarrassed people in the rain. Follow, Hua la. There was a movement in the bathroom. Suye didn''t want to go in directly. The bathroom door slammed shut. On the green and white jade floor, there is a huge bath. Four Unicorn faucets are pouring water into the huge white jade bath. In this bath, Su Qing stood up. Because his hair was too long, even if he straightened up, his dark hair was immersed in the water and scattered. In the pool, a reddish gold snake tail swept in the water. When he saw that the person who came in was su ye, the gloom in his eyes was quickly swept away, and the red lips slowly aroused a smile, bringing out the joy of the master''s heart. Su Ye stared at it for a moment, then moved his eyes with a blank face "What is this?" Su Qing lifted the snake''s tail, slapped it, directly tied Su Ye''s waist, and successfully got the man into the ice water. Then, before she could react, the tip of the reddish gold tail had been stuffed into her hand. Su Ye didn''t know what he had pinched at the beginning, and subconsciously pinched it twice. I don''t know how to be more excited than just now "You really like it." Su Ye silently lowered her head, looked at the snake tail in her hand, and then pinched it up and put it in front of them "What does that mean?" Sun leaned against the edge of the bath and dipped into the water again. Black hair floats in the cold and clear water, just like an ink painting. His eyelids drooped. It was clear that the water was so cold, but the red corners of his eyes had not faded. He spoke for granted "Wash snake tail." Su Ye was stunned and looked down at the snake tail. Although I don''t know where to wash. But he bent down and soaked the snake''s tail in ice water. Su Ye shook in the water with the tip of the snake''s tail. Well, this should be washed, right? Oh, she has never washed a snake''s tail. I don''t know how to wash it. She asked casually "Why suddenly wash the snake tail?" This guy has never asked for this before. He is lazy and easy to talk "Every snake man does this." Su ye answered "Oh." Su Qing raised his eyelids and glanced at Su ye in the bath. Well, this weak Terran is really good. Look at her familiar technique. She must have washed his tail before. At the door, Feichen''s low voice sounded "Princess, young snake people can''t control the snake tail very well, and the snake tail will be injured. Snake people''s parents will wash the snake tail every day to convey their feelings." The voice fell, and Su Ye''s action of washing snake''s tail was a meal. Then look up and lean towards the sun. His parents didn''t like him. How could they wash his snake tail. After the age of seven, there is no need to wash the snake tail, because the snake tail has been cut off and left at the gate of snake man village. She lowered her eyes, gently pinched the tip of his dark golden tail, and then whispered "I can''t wash very well. If you don''t feel well, tell me." Su Qing glanced at Su ye and saw her wash more and more seriously. An idea flashed in her mind. Chapter 1017 Is this weak Terran infatuated with him? Otherwise, how can you wash your tail more and more seriously after hearing that thing outside says washing your tail promotes feelings? It was an hour before Su ye and Su Qing left the bath. He bathed, but she was tired into a dog. If this alone can end, that''s all. In the pavilion of the palace garden. On the imperial concubine''s couch, she leaned there in her inner clothes and outer robes, very lazy. The snake''s tail is still exposed to the air. The tip of the tail is wrapped in Brahma damask. Su Ye clutched the Brahma Aya and rubbed the tip of the tail. Su Qing''s whole face looked comfortable and happy. Then, Su Ye rubbed, and the tip of the tail hung involuntarily on her wrist. Su Ye stared at the tip of the tail for a moment, then looked up and leaned toward su "No more?" Someone''s natural tone "Wipe." Su Ye looked at the tip of his tail and the Brahma Aya in his hand. She thought for a moment, stuffed the Brahma damask into her sleeve and held the tip of his tail. Suddenly someone''s face looked more cheerful. Suye''s eyelids picked. He didn''t want her to wipe her tail, which obviously wanted her to hold his tail at any time. Feichen went to the pavilion, came to Su ye and whispered "Princess, the master seems to have forgotten everything." Listening to Feichen''s words, Su Ye looked down at the tip of his tail. He forgot everything. Didn''t he remember to put his tail in her hand. She spoke "Tell him about it." Then she paused and said "Since you met him. Unimportant things can be skipped. " Feichen whispered "Yes." Then, Feichen began to talk. He didn''t ask Su Qing''s opinion quickly. Since the master lost his memory, he only spoke to the princess. Others either violently eliminated it or ignored it directly. The non minister has served the Lord for so long. Although he has lost his memory, he can still understand the Lord''s thoughts at the moment. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the master, except for Miss Su ye, who is barely a person in his eyes, others can only be regarded as objects, and they don''t even have the qualification to be seen and spoken by him. In this story, the non minister observed the master''s face all the time. What kind of content the master is interested in, he will talk in extra detail. Once the master gets impatient, he will talk about what happened later. In the end, half an hour, more than half of the time was about the Lord and the princess. The master''s decades of journey, army and horse, countless glory and highlight moments, three or two sentences will be finished. Under the pavilion, Feihan Xili, who was in the rain, looked at each other silently, and then fell silent again. Listen, Feichen''s voice is slow "Miss Su, in order to save you, she delivered aura to pharmacist Guan Jing in the refining pharmacy all night. The pill was finally refined to detoxify you." After listening to the story, I fell into silence. After a long time, he suddenly spoke "Su Su?" Feichen and Su ye were stunned. Feichen didn''t talk about the things in the boudoir between Su ye and the Lord. Naturally, he didn''t mention the name of Su Su. But Su Qing suddenly shouted out. Su Ye clutched his snake tail with a little force "Do you remember?" Su qinghei''s long eyelashes trembled. Of course, he didn''t remember, but vaguely remembered. It seemed that he had called her that before. Looking at the Terran woman who became happy because he shouted, she squeezed the tip of his tail and exerted a lot of force. Chapter 1018 He spoke slowly "No." The voice fell, and his snake tail rolled around her wrist. Nevertheless, there was no disappointment on the woman''s face. It seems that his failure to recover his memory is not the most important thing for her. Outside the pavilion, the light rain is still falling. With the cool wet wind blowing through the pavilion, it brings a touch of cold. The Imperial City, in an alley near the princess''s house. Nongchen holds a bamboo round paper umbrella brought out from the palace. The umbrella is slightly lower, blocking his appearance. He can''t see what he is thinking. Opposite him stood the young man who had just stepped into the palace with him. In the twinkling of an eye, the little fellow without aura fluctuation turned into a man in black robe and possessed spirit. Dust stained voice is low and dumb "Lord devil, you already know what you want to know. The ancient scroll is really in the palace." The man held a complete light purple jade pendant in his hand. The patterns on the jade pendant were complicated, and a magic word was engraved in the center, which was particularly conspicuous. Then, the man who was called the devil by the dust swept the dust in circles with a thoughtful look in his eyes "I remember the first time I saw you, the jade pendant lit up. You said that the ancient scroll was not with you, but with Su Ye. You said it was because you had touched the ancient scroll. Maybe it was because you were stained with the ancient scroll that the jade pendant brightened up. " Then the devil''s eyes gradually began to explore "I just met the one named Su Ye. The jade pendant didn''t light up." The red round paper umbrella was again stained with dust, and the pressure was lower. Only his lips opened and closed "When I just passed by the God of war, the jade pendant lit up, didn''t it?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the voice is very sure, so people can''t hear any flaws. Today, he deliberately asked those ambiguous questions in the palace. He never mentioned that the ancient scroll was in Suye''s hand. He just asked her if he had told anyone about the ancient scroll. Such a problem, listen to Suye''s ears, there will be no problem. But in the ears of the devil dressed as a boy, it changed its meaning. After half a ring, the devil smiled and seemed very satisfied. In the palace, when Su Ye pulled the man past them, the jade pendant burst into a violent light, which almost made people find something wrong. However, it was determined that the ancient scroll was in the hands of the Lord. The devil''s rough voice had an unspeakable ruthlessness "I really didn''t expect that the man who killed the Lord of Yanmo city was the God of war of your Terran." As soon as the voice fell, Nong Chen made a little effort to hold the round paper umbrella, and the bones turned white, which meant that the voice was difficult to understand "I didn''t think so." Until today, he always thought that the man who was jealous, possessive, handsome and extremely beautiful with Su Ye was kept outside by Su Ye. He always thought that Su ye and the rumored Prince were superficial husband and wife, just because of his Majesty''s edict. He had only heard the rumors of the God of war, but had never seen it. He can see that Su Ye cares about the outer room, likes it and is tolerant. Maybe just looking at their relationship, you can''t see how much Su Ye likes the outer room, but if you compare it with her to others, it''s clear to the bone. Bright enough to make people look jealous. Dyed dust lowered his eyes and hid his cheeks in the shadow of the round paper umbrella, so that people can''t see what he was thinking. Chapter 1019 If the man is just an outsider, he may just be jealous. After all, what if you like it again? After all, I can''t be a double all my life. After all, I can''t go on the table. I can only let the so-called love stay in the dark. But today he knew that the man was the God of war. Their love is made in heaven, and Lang Qing is a perfect match. Even your majesty is a good adult. Two successive decrees let them get married early, so as to complete the couple. The dust pinched the umbrella handle harder and harder. After half a ring, he spoke "Although the ancient scroll is difficult to start with the God of war, he has an easier target around him. If you catch her, you can exchange it for an ancient scroll. " The devil''s black robe covered his face. He smiled. The smile was strange "A woman can exchange ancient scrolls? You overestimate her. What''s more, the God of war has lost his memory. " In the dark alley, the sound of dust came out slowly "He will recover his memory one day. It''s always useful to hold that woman, isn''t it? " After all, if they don''t do it quickly, they will get married. The devil fell into silence. Soon, his evil spirit dispersed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Dianchen stands alone in the alley. After a long time, I heard a click. There was a layer of black smoke on the dusty wrist. The person who had never practiced Reiki broke the umbrella handle. After half a ring, dye Chen threw his umbrella on the ground. Get out of the dark alley and walk slowly in the direction of the princess''s house. I don''t know when this annoying continuous rain finally stopped. The dark clouds in the sky have not completely dispersed. There is a damp cool wind. The evening has come. Su Ye sat sadly on the chair in the side hall and thought about a very important problem. What should I do when I go to bed tonight? share the same bed and the same pillow? But her man forgot her. Separate rooms? Although she doesn''t want to admit it, according to her last experience of sleeping separately, she needs to adapt for several days to get used to it. She is sad here. Similarly, I took another ice bath in the dormitory hall. I just returned to the dormitory hall. After looking for a circle, I didn''t see Su Ye. His eyelids drooped for a moment, followed by a sideways glance at the non minister pestling from the door "Didn''t you say she liked me very much? Where is she? " Feichen was stunned for a moment. Well, he doesn''t seem to have said that. Su Qing seemed to see Feichen''s doubts, and he slowly confided "Ming Ming is very weak and tried his best to save me. In order to redeem me, I almost sold out my family''s things. After a month''s journey from that remote town, I came to the imperial city to celebrate my birthday. The reason you tell me this is not to say that she is happy with me? " The voice fell. Su Qing dumped the snake tail behind him and looked in a good mood. Feichen looked at the master silently, and there was a brief silence. He wanted to express that the master has strong cultivation and never needs to be saved by others. He just waited for Miss Su to save him. The master never had a birthday, but after meeting Miss Su, he began his birthday and "specially" invited people to the imperial city. He meant to say that the master was very concerned about Miss Su before he lost his memory. As a result, he heard it in his ears and inexplicably became what it is now. After all, the non minister responded gently "Yes." Miss Su is really pleased with you. Chapter 1020 Su Qing should be very satisfied with the voice of non ministers. The snake''s tail behind him threw even worse. However, he raised his eyes and glanced at the door. No one came in for a long time. His voice was faint "Why don''t you come?" Feichen is very serious, just like thinking about national affairs. He hasn''t come up with any reason to explain. Su Ye''s figure appeared at the door and was suddenly stared at by the master and servant. She was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Feichen pushed aside, "Princess, the master wants to see you." Su Ye''s eyes flashed bright, and then went into the room. Then he came forward and took his hand. Because I just took an ice bath, the temperature on my body dropped a lot. She took him to the bed and followed him "Going to bed." Su Qing didn''t speak, but followed her step by step. When he took him to the bed, he said "You lost your memory and forgot everything before. I should give you time to adjust. " Then she paused. Followed by another way "We all slept together before. Do you want to sleep by yourself or with me? " Su Qing looked at the bed behind Su ye and then at her. She frowned a little and was a little unhappy "Do you still want to sleep with me?" Before Su ye answered, she heard another sentence from Su Qing "Is that why you have been hiding and refused to come back? Do you want to divide the bed? " She was stunned by her reaction. Then I couldn''t help explaining "I don''t want to separate beds. You have no memory." Someone has a quiet voice "You want to sleep with me without memory? Have you been thinking about it for a long time? " "Well." Su Qing grabbed Su Ye''s hand and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. What is this weak Terran thinking? The unconscious voice became a little fierce "Die this heart." Su Ye opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he looked a little angry. She lost her smile for a moment, swallowed her words at the mouth, and nodded "Yes." The non minister at the door stood there quietly with his head down. Seeing that the master and the princess seemed to be going to sleep, he silently stretched out his hand and closed the door. Although the master lost his memory, there was no big change in the treatment of the princess. ~ The next morning, when the early morning sun pierced the clouds and shone into the palace, a ray of light faintly shone into the room through the gap in the window. Among the dark red curtains, Suye was awakened. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that the man put his hands around her and clasped her in his arms without moving. That''s all. The snake tail that had changed back before going to bed didn''t know when it changed again. The red snake tail tied her two legs tightly. Her body was tightly fitted with him, and the lines were sewn together. I couldn''t help laughing. What''s he doing? The long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, slowly opened his eyes, there was no chaos in his eyes, and he seemed to have woke up. His dark eyes looked at the delicate woman in his arms. Su Ye watched him wake up and couldn''t help coming over and kissing him on the chin "You''re strangling me." Su Qing was suddenly kissed by her, and her body was suddenly stiff at first. Then, a pair of Danfeng eyes rose slightly, and her eyes turned from her pink lips in circles. Su Ye was stared at by him all the time, and he didn''t know what was wrong, and his strength to hold her grew stronger and stronger. Chapter 1021 I''ve been living together for so long. She still knows something about Su Qing. For example, he has been staring at her mouth since she kissed him. Then he reached out and patted him on the arm "Get up." The voice fell, and the red gold snake tail wrapped around her legs finally loosened slowly. In the Red Pavilion in the garden, Su Ye bit a small cage bag placed on the stone table. Because it rained for several days, it was cold outside. Su Qing''s high body is still more suitable for staying outside. She tried to ignore the line of sight. I ate some small steamed buns. Finally, she looked up and asked Su Qing "Not hungry?" "I don''t eat this kind of food." Su Ye was stunned when she heard his answer. Then he looked down at the things on the table, which had not changed much from the previous breakfast Then she glanced at the non Minister not far away. Breakfast has always been prepared by non ministers. Su Qing is picky about his meals and eats very little. All she knew was that he couldn''t eat anything too spicy. But he used to eat all these breakfast meals. How can he lose his memory and stop eating in the twinkling of an eye? She wondered "What do you mean?" Looking at her stunned appearance, she looked at her with deep eyes, "Don''t you like me?" "Does this have anything to do with breakfast?" Su Qing twisted his eyebrows and was dissatisfied. You like me so much, don''t you even know this little thing? Thinking, I saw Su Ye staring at his face all the time. He looked strange for a moment. Nothing was explained, only the word "light floating" fell "Don''t eat." Su Ye looked at him and looked at the food on the table. He soon realized what was wrong "You don''t like it?" Someone didn''t speak. The mood in her eyes changed a few times. It seemed that she had never noticed this. Although she has a preference for food, she is not very picky about food. After she came to the palace, she ate whatever she was a non official. I take it for granted that what is on the table is what Su Qing likes. It happened that she liked these things better. But the amnesic and determined that she liked his God of war very much, overturning her previous natural cognition. The cool wind blew and the fragrance of flowers floated through the pavilion. Feichen stood quietly under the steps and waited without saying a word. She reached out and pulled someone who was angry, "I didn''t notice this before." She always thought that the non minister''s food was what he liked to eat. Su Ye looked at Su Qing, his eyelids drooped, and his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. Manzhu shahua in the corner of his eye added a unique sense of witchcraft to his handsome face. He now has no memory, just like a piece of white paper. But when this kind of silent and drooping eyelids, it will inexplicably give people a sense of depression, which makes people unable to figure out what he is thinking. He didn''t look very emotional, but she could feel it. He was angry. She paused, got up and walked to him before she could speak. Suddenly he looked up and stared, with some anger in his eyes "You shallow Terran." Unexpectedly, I just like his face. No wonder I have to kiss him before I wake up in the morning. No wonder he kept staring at his face. He doesn''t even know what he likes to eat. This weak Terran who only looks at his face and doesn''t recognize people! Chapter 1022 Suye was suddenly attacked by his race. He bit the word "superficial" very hard and cared about it very much. She thought and explained "I''m not superficial." Su listened to her, paused and narrowed her eyes, "You don''t like my face?" "Well, yes, I like it too." "Didn''t you save me because of my face?" "Also, there are some reasons." "You want to redeem me for selling everything in your house, not because I look good?" "Er, there are such factors." The more you say, the more angry you become. Especially when watching Su Ye dry. But soon, Suye calmed her mind, grabbed his wrist and opened her mouth seriously "There may be some superficial factors to like you at first. However, after we got along for a long time, it was different. " After listening to it, I felt a little better. Then he looked silently at the place where Su Ye held him, and his mood was a little better. Well, that''s right. Although this Terran is superficial, there must be a reason to keep her around and get married. Therefore, the early inclination raises a problem "Go ahead." "Say what?" "Tell me, we''ve been together for a long time. What''s different?" This means that let''s boast about the advantages. Su Qing waited for a long time. As a result, Su Ye was silent for a long time. Then, the man who was just in a better mood was in a bad mood. He grasped Su Ye''s wrist with his back hand, and his voice was faint "Can''t you find it? It''s embarrassing for you? " Su Ye looked at his angry look, couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and kissed him on the face "I never thought about it. If it were you, I could accept both shortcomings and advantages." The Xuanwu in the Yaowang ring was dangling with a root of grass. Suddenly, he heard Su Ye''s words, and it gave out a short cold laugh "I can''t change a man anyway. What else can I do except accept it?" When he said this, he looked at the golden crow running up and holding a lot of fruit in his hand. Xuanwu''s dark green eyes turned for a moment and waved "Come here." Jin Wu looked at the fruit in his arms and then looked at the Xuanwu. He was alert and ran away. Xuanwu raised his hand to catch it. Unexpectedly, Jinwu ran out of space and hid in Suye''s arms. so Crack. Jinwu fell out of the ring, but Su Ye directly fell into Su Qing''s arms before he could hold it. When Jinwu realized who he was holding in his arms now, his dark eyes were full of panic. "Woo woo woo woo ~ ~" Because his mouth is still stuffed with fruit so that he can''t shout. Hua La, the fruit originally packed in the clothes fell all over the floor and hit the outside along the pavilion. Su tilted his eyes at the little boy in his arms. The next second he pinched his hand at the back of Jinwu''s neck and was about to throw it out. Su Ye quickly took Jin Wu out of Su Qing''s arms. "Mistake, mistake." As soon as Jin Wu lay down in Su Ye''s arms, he chewed the apple and didn''t forget to complain "Tortoise, tortoise grabs fruit." Su Ye listened, touched the two wilted little flowers on the top of golden Aconitum, answered, and then asked "Is the fruit delicious?" Jin Wu nodded "Delicious!" As soon as Jinwu''s voice fell, he was carried by the snake from Su Ye''s arms. Chapter 1023 Suddenly, Jinwu''s reassuring little expression suddenly changed again. Jinwu uses people''s words that are not very fluent, with milk and milk "Although you are a snake, the Lord silver still likes you very much." Su Qing looked at this thing lying in Su Ye''s arms and wanted to lose it. But when he heard this, instead of throwing it out, he held it in his arms. Jinwu thought he had passed, but he was held in the arms of the snake, so he became even more frightened. Then I heard the snake intimidate it "What else?" Jinwu sobbed and wanted to cry. He thought of the way the turtle had taught him. If you are caught by this snake next time, say that the master likes him very much, and then praise him. However, when the turtle spoke to him, he was eating grass and didn''t remember. After holding it for a long time, Jinwu held out one "Lord Yin likes you so much that he has me." Su Ye laughed. What is Jinwu talking about? She stretched out her hand and wanted to take Jinwu back from Suqing''s arms and put it back into space. As a result, she saw that Su Qing was stunned at first, then looked strange, holding Jinwu for a long time. Follow, turn around and look at Su Ye "Is this a token of love you gave me?" Suye is silent. What is a token of love? Jinwu didn''t understand, but he nodded. With the two little red flowers on his head, he kept moving. "Yes! It''s a keepsake! " Someone who disliked Jinwu before doesn''t dislike it now. He looks around. Then he stared at Jinwu and spoke slowly "What are you?" Jinwu "Huahua" As he spoke, the two little flowers on his head also seemed to have a stress response. The colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple began to mix and change. After Jinwu''s voice fell, Su Qing''s face showed a happy mood. A flower turned into an adult is indeed a token of love. This Terran is so weak that it has found a plant beast that has become a human body. The process must not be easy for her. In order to send him a flower that won''t wither, I worked so hard. It seems that she must love him very much. Thinking so, Su reached out and fiddled with the little flower on Jinwu''s head. His voice was low "I don''t like living love keepsakes, but for your sake, I reluctantly accept them." Suye tried to hide her embarrassment. What happened to this strange development? Inexplicably, she liked him very much and gave him the contract beast as a token of love. The important thing is that he, the contract beast, is still rushing to answer one by one, as if he was eager to make a pledge to him. What else could she say if they were so satisfied? Finally, she had to say one word "Just like it." * It''s a rare day. In addition, it was not long before he woke up early and accepted the "love Keepsake". So the three of us are going to go out. The busy streets and alleys of the imperial city were suddenly closed today. The road from the gate of the imperial city to the Imperial Palace was full of forest guards. Su ye and Su Qing stood at the entrance of an alley, holding the sugar gourd they had just bought. Feichen, Feihan and xilie followed. And the "love token" was held in xilie''s arms. Jinwu doesn''t like people holding it. But these people were giving it food, and the snake asked the man to hold it. Chapter 1024 It bit the sugar gourd in its hand with a click. Eat well. Su Ye stood at the entrance of the alley, crossed the forest guard in front and looked into the street "What''s the matter? What important person came to the imperial city? Such a big show. " As she spoke, she handed the sugar gourd in her hand to Suqing. Su tilted his eyes and stared at the string of sugar gourd, followed by Su Ye. Doesn''t the Terran know he doesn''t like to eat this thing? When I thought so, I bowed my head and bit one. Feichen Wensheng interpretation "Princess, it was the Shendi temple that sent people to Qingning country." Suye''s eyelids were picked "The goddess? Such a big battle? " Even the forest guards took the initiative to go out of the street to protect each other. It seems that Su Ruo is doing well in the God residence hall. Feichen shook his head "No, it''s the master of the god house." Suye doesn''t care much "Oh." After answering, he took another bite of sugar gourd and asked "What does the master do? Doesn''t it mean that the temple of God''s residence is far away from the Terrans of the ancient continent and has never participated in disputes? " "I heard that the master of the divine residence hall has the ability to predict the future and deduce the past. The envoy book he handed to the Palace once said that the Terran will have great difficulties." When Feichen said this, Feihan xilie looked at his master. I don''t know what I''m looking at. Many people stopped in the street, and the sound of discussion came into the alley. "Hey, the divine master of the divine residence hall is very powerful. In the divine residence hall, it is equivalent to the status of our God of war." "Really? Isn''t he just a diviner? How powerful can he be? " "Bah! He''s a diviner. You really treat him as a god stick?! They have real skills. " "You say that if you have real skills, you have real skills? What? He figured out your destiny for you? Are you sure? " People around the dispute is getting louder and louder, and both sides hold their own opinions. Finally someone came out to make a round "Is he called a divine teacher?" As soon as the voice fell, people around suddenly came to coax laughter "What kind of master do you understand. This is a position, just like our Lord. Can we all call him the God of war, and his real name is the God of war? " "The name of the divine master is Xuanling. I heard that on the night when Xuanling was born, there were dark clouds and no light. Suddenly, the stars were all over the sky. It is said that it is a sign from heaven that this son will save the ancient continent from water and fire. Therefore, he has been accepted by the God residence hall since he was a child and has been growing up in the God residence hall. " "So powerful?!" "Otherwise, how could they be divine masters. From a sound, it is doomed not to be ordinary. " As everyone''s voice fell, we saw the sound of clattering horse hoofs coming from far and near. Four pure white horses pulled a carriage slowly across the long street. The front was opened by infantry, driving through the streets with neat steps and seriousness. The black carriage was embroidered with light gold patterns. At the curtain, a light gold division character was particularly conspicuous. The wind blew, lifted a corner of the carriage curtain and peeped into the scenery. A slender and beautiful hand, against the curtain, the pure white clothes, gold silk inlaid with white edges, with a noble spirit that ordinary people can''t reach. That beautiful hand seems to hold a heater. Xilie saw the stove in the man''s hand and twisted his angry eyebrows a little "Why bring a warm hand stove?" Now the weather is not so cold as to use a warm hand stove. Su Ye quietly bit down the sugar gourd at the last moment and threw away the sign in his hand with a faint sound "Maybe it''s cold." Chapter 1025 Xuanling, tut. I didn''t think he was a divine teacher. In the book "evil emperor and God", there are few descriptions of the divine palace, which is mysterious and sacred. However, this does not mean that people without God''s palace appear in the evil emperor God. Xuanling is the man who appears in the book of evil emperor and God and has an intersection with Su Qing. Only when it appeared in the book, the description of him only said that he represented the god house. From beginning to end, he did not express the identity of Xuanling, just to set off his sacred and mysterious existence, which is not worldly like Shendi hall. Su ye thought about the plot in the book and suddenly turned to Su Qing. Back then, many readers gave Xuanling and Suqing CP. Very knock this pair. The readers of the small composition about them in the comment area can drive it to the 1000th floor. Their CP names are also varied, what redemption CP, listening CP, good and evil CP, divine intercourse CP, many. She also read it at the beginning. The little composition was written tut tut tut. When I first saw it, it was none of my business and I enjoyed it with interest. Su Qing''s setting in the book is particularly crazy. When he is about to unify the ancient continent, it is boring to master everything. He has an evil idea of going out of the sky and the earth in his heart. Then at this moment, Xuanling appeared. After several intersections, the redemption CP in the mouth of readers appeared. Let''s not say whether it''s useful or not. At the end of the book, Su Qing really only unified the ancient continent, and there is no more crazy idea. This time Xuanling''s appearance is different from that in the book. But after all, it''s all about the sun. Xuanling, divine teacher. Su Ye snorted. Su tilted her eyes around Su Ye. For a long time, he spoke "What are you thinking?" "I can''t let you have a little composition with him again." Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at her "With whom? What is a small composition? " Su Ye recovered, then raised his hand, took his hand, walked around the alley and opened his mouth as he walked "I''ve given you the love token. The token is less than one year old now. It''s too young. It takes a lot of time to raise it. If you have any ideas, you can talk to the token." Su Qing was pulled forward by Su ye and walked slowly. His voice was slow "It''s a waste of time to talk to stupid things." "It''s not stupid to raise one. Teach him more. " After her voice fell, Su Qing didn''t refute again. It seems that she acquiesced. Su glanced at the "Keepsake" of eating sugar gourd. It''s stupid at first sight. But forget it. Who gave it to him by the Terran. Barely teach. Or let this token of love know that you can do more useful things at ordinary times. In a restaurant somewhere in the imperial city. This is the time for lunch. But the restaurant was silent. It didn''t look like a place where guests came to eat. Occasionally, people passing by were going to go in and have a rest, but they were stopped by the shopkeeper "I''m sorry, sir. It''s been wrapped inside. Next time, next time. " The shopkeeper politely apologized and sent off batch after batch of guests who came to prepare for dinner. Su Ye sat on the second floor of the restaurant and looked around at the emptiness. There was no one except her and Su Qing. Well, it''s nice to have money. Thinking so, I took a sip of the tea in front of me.. There are only Su ye and Su Qing on the second floor of the restaurant. On the first floor of the restaurant, it has become a place for jinwusahuaner. Jinwu ah Wu bit the barbecue, and the two little flowers came around happily. Chapter 1026 Xuanwu and Xue Rong were also released from the space. In the restaurant on the first floor, the three animals sat there eating like individuals. Xue Rong bit a small ball and a bright color flashed in her eyes "Delicious!" Then he quickly took a chopstick and put all the small balls in the bowl on the chopsticks, inserted them into a string of balls, and then ate them one by one. Xuanwu sat there and looked at two animals on the left and right. He kept his mouth shut and didn''t speak. Did the contractor deliberately let it out to show her the beast? The crowd outside the restaurant surged, and then I heard a woman speak "Palace leader, let''s have a rest here." The woman''s voice fell, followed by a cold voice "Go and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a woman in green walking into the restaurant with a sword in her hand. The woman first swept around the restaurant and was about to say something. As soon as the shopkeeper saw someone coming, he hurried forward. "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t welcome guests today." As he spoke, the shopkeeper raised his finger and pointed to the closed sign on the door. As soon as the voice fell, there came the Milky voice of Jinwu "Eat all the meat!" As he spoke, he picked up the CD in his hand and wanted to bite it happily. Fortunately, he was stopped by Xuanwu. Xuanwu swept a pair of different pupils through the door and then opened his mouth "Shopkeeper, ten more plates of beef." The person who had explained at the door quickly turned back with a smile "Young master, wait a minute and I''ll give it to you right away." Because the money given by the person who went to the restaurant was too generous, he even had a lot of sincere smiles on his face. When the woman in green at the door saw this scene, she twisted her eyebrows and pulled the shopkeeper to go. "Don''t you mean no welcome? Isn''t there another table in the restaurant? " As they walked along, the restaurant was already overcrowded, and there was not even a place to eat. This family has a lot of places, but it is not open to them. The shopkeeper saw that the woman was holding a sword and was very angry. He quickly explained "Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to do your business. In fact, this restaurant has already been contracted. I hope you will forgive me. " The voice fell. Behind the woman in green, a woman wearing a hat came slowly. The woman was calm and elegant, wearing a sense of alienation, and wearing a white hat veil covered her appearance. Follow and listen to the woman "Shopkeeper, how much did the guest pay?" The shopkeeper was stunned and didn''t react. Then he listened to the woman continue "I''ll give the same money and buy only one place in that corner." The shopkeeper''s heart suddenly moved. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled and said "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask." Seeing the woman with the hat yarn nodding, the shopkeeper turned and hurried to the second floor. After a while, the shopkeeper came down from the second floor. Looking at the happy look of the shopkeeper, we know that the owner of the private room agreed. Follow, just listen to the shopkeeper "The guest said that you can pay for dinner here, but don''t go up to the second floor." As soon as the voice fell, the woman in green flashed a touch of emotion on her face and whispered a complaint "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person before." As soon as the voice fell, the woman with hat yarn said in a low voice "Well, they don''t know who I am. It''s just a meal. There are other things to do. " Chapter 1027 As soon as the voice fell, the woman in green bowed her head and quickly answered "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, the woman in green followed the woman in hat yarn to the corner. Waiting to finish reading the menu, the shopkeeper left happily with the menu, and the woman in green whispered "Palace leader, it''s really worthless for us to pay money for a whole restaurant just for this table." Brim women''s light channel "It''s just a hundred liang of silver. It doesn''t matter." The voice fell, and the woman in green didn''t know what she thought, and then nodded. The two men''s words were heard by the Xuanwu in the distance. He glanced sideways at the two men sitting in the corner. Then he held his chin with one hand and pinched Jinwu''s cheek with the other hand. Jin Wu was eating beef while lying on the table. His black eyes kept looking at the woman with the brim. Xuanwu doubt "What are you looking at?" As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong suddenly put down the small ball in her hand, gathered in front of Xuanwu and whispered "Could she be su Ye pretending?" Then, Jin Wu held the beef in his hand and lifted it up "Fragrant!" As he spoke, Jinwu couldn''t help looking at the two people in the corner. Well, it''s delicious. I want to eat it. Xuanwu lifted his chopsticks and put a piece of beef in Jinwu''s mouth. Followed by a chuckle "Is she Suye? You two can''t detect it?" As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong slowly detoured back to his position and continued to eat. In fact, I know that woman is not su Ye. After all, I have a contract with Su Ye. Of course, I can tell. However, there was a very fragrant smell on the woman. It''s not the kind of powder that humans often smear on their faces. It''s the kind. Xue Rong racked her brains and couldn''t think of any words. Anyway, it''s very fragrant, much like the fragrance of Suye. At the corner, the woman in green twisted her eyebrows when she heard the noise of several children in Jinwu "Whose child is this? It''s really uneducated to yell so loudly." The woman under the hat gauze whispered after drinking a mouthful of tea "Green peach, don''t be rude." The woman in green lost her voice and didn''t dare to say anything more. After silence, the woman under the veil spoke again "When I came to the imperial city this time, the divine master made an appointment with me. When it was finished, I left and continued to close the door." The green peach answered quickly "Yes." After the voice fell, green peach didn''t know what he thought and said again "Palace leader, why are you sure that the man who gave you the spirit stone and saved you was the divine teacher?" However, green peach didn''t wait for an answer. She knew that the palace master didn''t intend to say anything. After years of following her, greenpeach soon realized her tense mood. Green peach comforted "Palace leader, you have such a special ability and can cultivate to such an extent. You are very powerful. The palace master doesn''t have to worry too much. " Such comfort seems to have played a role. Listening to the woman under the hat gauze, she answered faintly "Well" Soon the dishes were ready, and the master and servant lost their voice. Xue Rong inserted the small balls in front of her, one after another, and waited for them to finish. She opened her mouth "I''m going to find Nannan!" Anyway, the snake''s disease has been cured. She doesn''t have to cry little Pearl for Su Ye anymore. Moreover, I miss him so much after so long absence~ Chapter 1028 Xuanwu glanced at her and gave her a piece of advice "If you can''t get out of the Imperial City alone, you''ll be abducted." As soon as she mentioned it, Xue Rong thought of the fact that she had been chased and almost died. She looked at Xuanwu and Jinwu eagerly. But she wants to see Nannan. After thinking for a long time, Xue Rong suggested "Let''s find Nannan together?" Xuanwu snorted and smiled "How much money can you give me for sending you there?" "I have no money." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong found a red blood tear pearl from a space bag tied to her and handed it to Xuanwu. "Here you are." Xuanwu pinched the bloody pearl and picked his eyelids. Obviously something unexpected "And secretly left some?" "No, no, no, I cried later." When Xuanwu was holding the Pearl in his hand, a master and servant not far away were soon attracted by the Pearl in Xuanwu''s hand. Jinwu raised his head and sniffed. Then, ah Wu took a bite and ate the little pearl in Xuanwu''s hand. Bang, bang, bang, the blood and tears Pearl was bitten by Jinwu. Xue Rong smiled and pinched the two little flowers on Jinwu''s head "You ate the little pearl. You should accompany me to find Nannan." Xuanwu didn''t speak, so it was acquiescence. While talking, green peach suddenly got up and walked to Xue Rong. Green peach has a beautiful face. Follow, just listen to her smile "Little girl, do you still have the little red pearl you just had?" Xue Rong looked up at the green peach, and the smile she had just raised faded in the twinkling of an eye. Xue Rong''s face was alert "Why?" Green peach looked at her alert face and hurried "Don''t do anything. Just look at the beautiful little pearls in your hand. I don''t know if you can sell me some." As she spoke, green peach took out her purse and handed it to her, "The little girl is beautiful and kind-hearted. I''ll use all my money to buy your little pearl. How about you give me some if you want? " Xue Rong, listen, this man seems to be sincere. A little less alert. She took the purse, opened it and looked inside. "How much is this?" Cocoa love with green peach smile "More than one hundred Liang. You can manage the meal money for months. " Xue Rong, a mermaid running out of the sea, has no ability to understand the money of the Terran. It just sounds like you can eat for months. Well, there seems to be a lot of money. In addition, she didn''t know how much her blood and tears pearls were worth. Suddenly, I was moved. But Xue Rong looked silently at Xuanwu. Silent eyes ask [do I sell it?] Xuanwu held his chin with one hand, and a pair of different pupils swept over green peach''s face, followed by a short cold laugh "If you can open your mouth and buy it with one hundred Liang silver, it seems that you have found that she is not very clever." The smile on green peach''s face froze for a moment, "This little brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about." As soon as her voice fell, Xuanwu gave another short sneer. Just didn''t say anything this time. But the sarcastic tone and disdainful eyes are more uncomfortable than scolding. Then Xuanwu looked at Xue Rong "Eat." Xue Rong pretended that she hadn''t heard Xuanwu scold her for being dull. Silently return the purse in green peach''s hand "I don''t sell." Then he continued to eat his own small balls. Chapter 1029 Green peach was rejected by Xue Rong, and her face was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. In the corner, the woman in white stood up and spoke faintly "Green peach, forget it." "Yes" The green peach answered and hurriedly returned to the woman in white. Then the woman in white looked at Xuanwu and said slowly "First grade Pavilion master, Gong Yue." Xuanwu picked his eyelids and looked up and down "Then?" "If you three provoke the Terrans to need help in the future, you can come to the pinge to find me." As soon as Gong Yue''s voice fell, green peach''s eyes shrank. So none of these three people are human? Are Warcraft transformed into human form?? Xue Rong handed the string of balls to Xuanwu and Jinwu respectively, then looked up at Gong Yue and wondered "You''re great?" With that, Xue Rong shook her head again "Not as powerful as Suye." Su Ye was not afraid of the snake and subdued it. Well, sure enough, Su Ye is the most powerful person in the world. It was really the right decision to contract with her at the beginning. As he spoke, the shopkeeper hurried over, as if afraid that the master and servant of Gong Yue would run away. The shopkeeper held a small abacus in his hand and held it tightly. His hand trembled and looked excited. With a smile on his face, he asked quickly "You two have eaten well?" Gong Yue took back her sight and answered "Yes." The voice fell, and the green peach on one side handed a one hundred Liang silver ticket to the shopkeeper and said magnanimously "You don''t have to change the extra money." The shopkeeper looked at the one hundred Liang silver note. He looked stiff and didn''t pick it up. But in a moment of meditation, he looked at the position where Gong Yue had just sat. The shopkeeper played with the abacus in his hand and followed "Well, let''s do it. The food you just ate was sent to you by the shop. Objectively, you only need to give 500 liang of gold leaves. " As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yue''s eyes swept across the hat yarn "What do you mean?" The shopkeeper looked at the woman as if she was going to turn her face. The smile on the shopkeeper''s face faded a lot and became positive "As you just said, buy the seat at the same price. The restaurant was wrapped up by the guests on the second floor at a cost of 500 liang of gold leaves. Naturally, you should also pay these gold leaves. " As soon as the voice fell, green peach''s face was stained with anger "Are you kidding?! Five hundred liang of gold leaves? " The smile on the shopkeeper''s face was completely gone, "Objectively, I''ve talked about it before. How can I change my mind if I change my mind? The guests on the second floor came to the small shop for dinner. It really cost five hundred and two gold leaves to wrap it up. Can I lie to you? " Green peach was furious "Five hundred taels of gold leaves for a meal? You can buy several restaurants here! I think your boss is taking advantage of the fire! " The shopkeeper was angry with his abacus. "You said I took advantage of the fire. At the beginning, they put forward it by themselves." "We didn''t know that you spent five hundred liang of gold leaves on a meal! Even under the Jinyang building, the whole audience can''t use so much!! " The shopkeeper, in her forties, looked at the little girl jumping arrogantly in front of her and sneered "The guests on the second floor are happy to do so. If you don''t have the diamond, don''t do porcelain work. If you don''t have money, what do you say? You can eat a meal with the money for the restaurant." Shopkeeper Bai was so happy that he really thought he met two groups of rich people one day. Chapter 1030 Green peach stuffed the one hundred Liang silver note into the shopkeeper''s arms "This meal is worth the money at most. Don''t think we''re from outside the city." The shopkeeper was angry when he held the one hundred Liang silver coins. A hundred Liang is really a lot. But he promised the guests on the second floor that if the two women ate below, half of the five hundred and two gold leaves they got would be given to them. If they don''t give money, won''t he lose money? And looking at the posture of the table upstairs, it''s not easy to talk. The shopkeeper hurriedly pulled the sleeves of green peach "My guest, you haven''t given the money yet. You can''t go." The two sides quarreled. Second floor. Su Ye ate up early. She put one hand on her chin and glanced at the wandering, happy looking snake tail next to her. Tut. She looked away in silence. On the table in front of her, there were more than 20 dishes. The two tables were spliced together, and the shopkeeper brought all the dishes that could be served in the shop. This restaurant is different from Jinyang building. The second floor is not a box, but also an open dining place like the first floor. However, all the tables and chairs on the second floor were removed because Su Ye wrapped up the place. They are the only place left. Looking around, it is particularly spacious and bright. Next to her, Su leaned into a red gold embroidered robe and sat in a chair, with dark hair falling to the ground. Su ye took a spoon in his hand and scooped a spoonful of lotus seed soup to feed it. In a condescending manner, someone reluctantly opened his mouth to eat. She didn''t know how many times she had asked for this meal "Do you like it?" Someone gave her two words very cold "Average." Su Ye glanced at the tremella lotus seed soup and almost saw the bottom. She gave him every dish on the table. The man''s answer has always been these two words. Well, more than 20 dishes, I think it''s average, but I''ve finished all the things I fed in the past. She silently looked up at the stairs. Trying to find the figure of Feichen. She doesn''t seem to know what he likes to eat since she found it in the pavilion yesterday. All along, he ate with her preferences, and she deliberately wanted to know about it. So, there is the current scene. Before that, she also asked Feichen. Feichen pondered for a long time and didn''t say any preference or answer. She thought Feichen wanted her to find out so that she could know more about Suqing. But now look, does this guy just don''t like eating? Su Ye''s guilt was wiped out by the spoon feeding. Doesn''t he think this dish is average? Then why did his tail swing back and forth so happily?? His tail hasn''t stopped since she fed him his first bite. She stretched out her hand and dragged the lotus root osmanthus soup aside. Beautiful osmanthus embellishment, she kneaded the spoon and stirred it a few times. While stirring, she silently looked up and leaned towards su. Then he scooped up a spoon and fed it. Someone opened his mouth and took a drink. Give a very conscious evaluation "Average." Su ye put the spoon in the bowl and pushed the lotus root sweet scented osmanthus soup to him. "Try again." Su Qing''s secluded eyes swept Su Ye''s face. After a while, she didn''t mean to feed him at all. He lowered his eyes, raised his hand, scooped a spoon, took a drink, and threw the spoon into the bowl with a slap The evaluation changed immediately "It tastes bad." Chapter 1031 She couldn''t help laughing and pulled the bowl of lotus root osmanthus soup to her face again. Picked up the spoon and tasted it. Salty and delicious, waiting to drink, there is a sweet smell of Osmanthus in my mouth. No wonder the boss said that this soup is a gold lettered signboard here, and it''s really done well. She held the bowl in front of him, scooped up a spoonful, fed it, and then opened her mouth "Let''s go after drinking?" As if he hadn''t heard what he said, he continued to play with the same bowl of lotus root osmanthus soup and continue to feed. Sitting next to her, Su Qing seemed to have completely forgotten what she had just said. As soon as Su Ye fed it, she automatically opened her mouth to drink. Acquiesced to her words. Waiting for this bowl of lotus root osmanthus soup to drink almost, I heard the noise and quarrel downstairs. Suye''s first reaction was that her three were just going to dismantle the bottom? The feeding movement paused. But soon she remembered the five hundred taels of gold leaves handed in. Relax soon. Toss it. As long as you don''t eat people, it doesn''t matter if you swallow all the stores. So her attention was focused on feeding. In the past, she always thought that Suqing was so sick because she complained about the pain and suffering. But only now did she vaguely realize that his emaciation did not come from illness. It comes from not eating. No reason, just don''t like to eat. So when she asked Feichen Suqing what he liked to eat, Feichen would be silent. Because even he couldn''t find out what he liked to eat. Su Ye lowered her eyes to hide the emotion in her eyes. Looking at the bottom of a bowl of Osmanthus soup, she pushed the empty bowl onto the table. Listening to the increasing noise under the building, I stood up and walked downstairs. Naturally, she went down with her, and Suqing. As soon as she reached the stairs on the second floor, she looked at the three people standing at the door and wondered "What''s going on down there?" Fei Chen said slowly "It was the shopkeeper who argued about the money with the two guests who came here for dinner." After all, it''s a matter of the store. It has nothing to do with them. He didn''t take care of it. Su Ye nodded and answered "Oh." After answering, she turned and looked at someone walking slowly behind her. Su tilted down his eyes and glanced at the Brahma damask covered on his face, some dissatisfied. The Terran woman used such a thing to cover his face. She obviously likes to see it, but she also pretends not to like it. What a duplicitous woman. Su Ye looked at his reaction and remembered that he was not very happy when he tied this to him for the first time before he lost his memory. She reached out to pull his wrist and explained "You are so good-looking. If you go out without covering up anything, others will always stare at you." I listened, raised my eyelids and looked at her, "You don''t like people staring at me?" "Well, I don''t like it." She gave a positive answer. Su Qing''s dissatisfaction gradually disappeared, and a pair of Danfeng eyes stared at Su Ye. I didn''t expect that this Terran is not only fragile, but also possessive. Su Ye didn''t know what the man who lost her memory was thinking, but noticed that the man''s eyes were staring at her all the time. She sensed that his discontent had turned into joy, so she opened her mouth "Shall we go now?" As soon as the voice fell, he took him downstairs. Chapter 1032 When Su ye came to the bottom of the building, she happened to see a woman wearing a hat yarn, her wrist suddenly turned. Then he saw several vines growing at her feet and tied the angry shopkeeper in place. There was a light green aura around the woman wearing the hat gauze. Su Ye smelled a faint fragrance from the pavement, as if it scattered with the woman''s aura. That smell was not the rouge smell in the brothel, nor was it like the sweet smell of nightmare magic fruit on Liu Xuanxuan. That''s a kind of, how to describe it? It''s sweet. Suddenly, Su Ye''s eyes lit up with the sweet smell of peach blossoms. Su Ye stood at the entrance of the stairs, his eyes fixed on the woman wearing the hat yarn. After that, she saw Jinwu sitting in his position, eating small balls and looking at the woman wearing hat yarn. A hungry look. The shopkeeper''s face was angry "What do you mean?" The shopkeeper''s anger was mixed with a trace of timidity. This woman is a cultivator at first sight. Looking at her bearing, she can''t be provoked by a person without cultivation. Nevertheless, he was angry. What if you have accomplishments? Can you deliberately bully me with cultivation under the root of the imperial city? After eating, he plans to deny it and leave by force? Gong Yue saw the angry eyes of the shopkeeper, and she explained faintly "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to bully others. It''s just the shopkeeper. Don''t get excited and hurt people." Her voice dropped and the shopkeeper''s anger subsided. Gong Yue spoke again "The guest on the second floor really paid you five hundred liang of gold leaves just to wrap up a meal?" The words fell, and the shopkeeper frowned "Of course!" When the shopkeeper answered, he caught a glimpse of Su Ye walking down the stairs. Busy way "Girl, please tell her if it''s true." Su Ye stood at the corner of the stairs and nodded "It''s really five hundred liang of gold leaves." In fact, Gong Yue has long noticed Su Ye. I smelled her rather than saw her. While Su Ye is looking at Gong Yue, Gong Yue is also looking at her. Half a ring, Su Ye looked at Feichen. Feichen smiled for a moment "You go with the master first, and two hundred and fifty liang of gold leaves will be brought back to you." Su Ye likes Feichen''s intelligence. She nodded and greeted the Xuanwu three "Let''s go." The voice dropped and she went out of the corner of the stairs. Then, behind her, the person who had been pulling slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. Some people, even if you cover your face with a handkerchief, you will still be looked at by others. Well, Suqing is being watched. However, Su Ye has long been used to it, as if he didn''t notice anything. Speak as you walk, "Where else do you want to go? If not, we will go back to our house. " Her voice had just dropped, and her voice dropped two words slowly "Taolin." Su Ye looked at him and nodded "OK, go to Taolin." As she spoke, she waved the vines tied to his feet as she passed by the shopkeeper. When two auras with the same attributes collide. Gong Yue''s eyes were originally on Suqing, and instantly fell on Su Ye. Then something flashed in Gong Yue''s eyes, blocking Su Ye''s way out. She spoke first "I don''t know the girl''s name." "Suye." The green peach next to him seemed to think of something and whispered "Palace leader, the new successor of Yaowang Valley is Su Ye." Chapter 1033 The voice fell. Gong Yue stretched out her hand and took off the hat yarn she had been wearing on her head. A beautiful face with a curdled skin appeared in front of Su Ye. Su Ye looked at the face and was stunned. What surprised her was not the beauty of the face. But a small flower in the corner of the right eye is printed there. The small pink flowers are different from the amazing beauty of the manzhushahua plant. That''s a peach blossom. The sun Qing, who didn''t look at Gong Yue from beginning to end, also looked over. It''s different from Suye staring quietly with surprise. Su Qing''s eyes swept back and forth between Su ye and Gong Yue, as if they were careless. Then Su ye heard Gong Yue''s voice "First grade Pavilion master, Gong Yue." Suye recovered, and she smiled and nodded "Yes." She answered and left without saying anything. Xuanwu looked into this scene and gave a sneer at Gong Yue. He got up and left with Xue Rong and Jin Wu. After leaving the restaurant. The Xuanwu three separated from Su Ye. Suye sat in the carriage and didn''t speak. She was still thinking about the peach blossom on Gong Yue''s face. Then the voice of Xuanwu came from her mind "The one named Gong Yue is the same as you." "What do you mean?" "I''ve eaten Lingshi." She was stunned. Containing spirit stone. She almost forgot this thing. Soon, she asked "Because Gong Yue has eaten the Lingshi, does she smell so delicious? And the smell on me is also because of the spirit stone? " "Yes." Su Ye subconsciously raised his hand and touched the position of the corner of his right eye. "Why don''t I have that little flower?" "Who knows." Xuanwu''s tone became impatient. The contractor is struggling with this unimportant problem. Xuanwu was too lazy to go on. Broke the connection with Suye in my mind. In the carriage, Su Qing was close to Su Ye. Naturally, she saw her stunned and raised her hand to touch the corners of her eyes. His eyelids drooped like an inadvertent opening "Mine can be touched for you." Suye recovered and looked up at him. Before she could react, someone could not wait to pull down the Brahma Aya on his face, grabbed her hand and pressed it at the corner of his eyes. Su Ye''s finger happened to press on his strange manzhushahua. She felt the warm touch of her fingers and rubbed them. He couldn''t help smiling gently in his eyes. "How beautiful." I didn''t speak. This weak Terran has always admired him. She likes him everywhere. She can boast casually. Of course, there is nothing to be happy about. Although he thought so, he changed back to the snake tail of his legs and almost changed back again. Her fingers kept touching the manzhushahua, as if she was very interested. He was satisfied with her reaction. Sure enough, compared with the remnant flower, the weak Terran liked him better. Although the human in front of him is very weak, his vision is very good. Thinking so, he silently stretched out his hand, hugged the woman next to him and circled him in his arms. The carriage moved slowly and soon came to the peach forest. She was curious "Why do you want to come here?" They had been here before, but he looked listless at that time. Chapter 1034 Su leaned down and looked at Su Ye. Seeing her puzzled look, she said "Hair band." Suye blinked and blinked again. "What does coming here have to do with hair?" Su Qing couldn''t help glancing at her again. What he said is so obvious. Doesn''t she understand? Or is she still thinking about the broken flower? Suye sensed his dissatisfaction. His eyes fell on the loose hair behind him. Hair band? Her mind flashed the situation when the two people first came to Taolin. Her tentative opening "Your hair has grown a lot. The hair band I bought for you has been lost. Although there are still many in the house, I didn''t buy them, so I''ll buy one for you later, OK?" After listening to it, I was satisfied. Sure enough, the Terran woman liked him very much. Suye looked at his reaction. Obviously, she guessed right. Since he lost his memory, his anger and gloom have dissipated a lot, and his smiling look at people has disappeared. In the past, what he asked her to say was open and hard. Anyway, if you don''t say a word, you''ll cough. If you don''t say a word, you''ll feel bad. Those methods can give you flowers. After this amnesia, the skin seems to be much thinner and the words are much less. His little emotions are easy to detect. When he is happy, he can''t help but want to change his tail and wag his tail. When he was unhappy, he sat there coldly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t look at her. What she wanted to get from her was winding for 18 streets, which made her guess for a long time. And it''s the kind he''ll sulk himself if he guesses wrong. She thought and almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, she held back. If he recovers his memory, he knows what he will look like, and he doesn''t know how to react. The other side. In the restaurant where Suye left. Gong Yue handed over the five hundred Liang gold leaves in her hand and put on her hat again. The shopkeeper happily took over and quickly handed over two hundred fifty-two gold leaves to Feichen. "Sir, take the money." Feichen''s voice is gentle "Thank you." The shopkeeper shook his head quickly "I dare not." I owe this income to this adult. Feichen received the money and whispered "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first." After that, he planned to leave. Gong Yue followed him to the door. Feichen stopped, smiled and said gently "Do you have anything else?" Gong Yue spoke faintly "I wonder if you can ask who the masked man next to the Lord of Suye Valley is?" Feichen smiled and said "The king of Qingning." The voice fell, and the non minister said again "The valley Lord and the prince will get married in nine days. If you want to congratulate me, I will accept the congratulations for you first. " Then Feichen raised his hand and saluted. Gong Yue''s rare appearance was stunned, and then she answered "Yes." Feichen turned to go, but just walked down the steps, a man in black appeared in front of Feichen. Follow, the man in black whispered "My Lord, the common daughter of the Xue family is crazy at the door of the Xue family." "Huh? Which concubine of the Xue family? " "Xue Tao, the one that Yaowang Valley tried to seduce the Lord." Feichen lowered his eyes and smiled gently "I''m not dead yet. But the master''s meaning is not eye-catching. " The man in black answered "Yes." After answering, the man in black left quickly. After a while, Feichen also left. Green peach listened quietly from behind Gong Yue and couldn''t help saying "I heard that the concubine of Xue family went crazy after she came back from Yaowang Valley, and she was poisoned dumb and couldn''t say a word. It''s said that he seduced the Lord and was poisoned by the new Valley master. " Chapter 1035 Gong Yue''s cold voice brought other emotions "Poison?" "Yes, the concubine of the Xue family is crazy. I don''t know how the Suye Valley leader explained to the Xue family, but she didn''t continue to investigate." The white veil covered Gong Yue''s face, making people wonder what she was thinking. Just in the stream of people coming and going, I heard Gong Yue "Go to Taolin." "Yes, palace master." * In the peach forest. After several months, peach blossom has entered the decline season. The peach forest is no longer the beautiful and exquisite peach blossoms flying all over the sky when I came last time. There are only a few flowers left on the tree, which are still trying to bloom. Around a large forest, Su leaned to walk and looked at it. The peach forest declined, leaving only leaves hanging on the branches. Naturally, no one came here to watch. After walking some way in, Su Qing took off the Brahma Aya on her face. He was pulled forward step by step by Su Ye. When he entered the depths of the peach forest, he suddenly opened his mouth "Why did you invite me to Taolin?" Su ye thought of the reason why she came and said "At that time, the snake tail appeared, and you couldn''t take it back, so you stayed in the palace all the time. I''m afraid you''re bored in the house, and the peach blossoms in the peach forest are in full bloom, so I''ll take you out to relax. " Su glanced at the peach blossom tree, which could not see the end. The large leaves were withered and yellow, and there was no grand scene like that at the beginning. He dropped his eyes for a moment. Soon, the two walked through the peach forest and came to the original big tree. Su Ye pointed to the exceptionally tall peach tree not far away, "You were waiting for me under this peach tree." As he spoke, he took him to the withered peach tree. Thought for a while. She tied his hair in Brahma damask. Then open your mouth "Wait a minute and buy you a hair band." As before, repeat the scene. Non cold quietly stood not far away. Su Ye looked at him with his side head, and Feihan nodded gently. "Subordinates will protect the master''s safety." Su Ye nodded with satisfaction and followed. Su Ye was dressed in white and carried her hands behind her. According to her previous memory, she went to the place where she had sold hairpin stalls. No one has come to Taolin for a long time now. Of course, other stall vendors will not stay here waiting for her to buy. So when I came to that place, there was nothing around. She was not in a hurry and waited quietly under a tree. After a while, xilie appeared. He was a big man with two big black parcels in his hands. He looked very angry. I didn''t know. I thought it was two heads. When he came to Su ye, xilie squatted down and carefully opened the package and placed it on the ground. For fear of breaking the contents of the package. When the package was opened, there were all kinds of jewelry hairpins and hair bands of all colors and materials. This batch of things, although mixed in the same package, looks very worthless. But each piece was made of gold and silver. It was exquisite and good carving. She even felt the aura of several pieces. She squatted down, picked it up one by one, and then looked up at xilie "Did you copy someone else''s store?" Xilie shook his head "I just bought things from several stores. The bosses said they were the best jewelry in the store." Chapter 1036 Su Ye makes a fuss. Fingered the things in the package and finally stopped on a hairpin. No special dress. A dark red hairpin feels good. She conveniently took a black hair band embroidered with cloud patterns from a pile of hair bands nearby. Hold two things in your hand and follow your mouth "All right, put the others away." She fiddled with two things casually. She didn''t care and let xilie put away her hand. But soon, he still didn''t say anything and put the two bags into the space bag. Su Ye glanced at him "You have something to say?" Xilie didn''t expect Su ye to ask him that. He paused, and he spoke vaguely "The master cares about everything you send. The princess should be more careful? " Since returning from Yaowang Valley, xilie has no prejudice against Princess Suye. In particular, the master protects Su Ye as a baby pimple, and he doesn''t deserve any prejudice. But Su ye asked and said the idea in her heart. Su Ye played with the hairpin in her hand for a while, "I really haven''t studied the man''s hairpin and hair band. No matter how I choose, I can''t see the doorway inside. Just look good. " With that, she thought about these people''s loyalty to su. After a pause, he explained "When your master plays with those things, he doesn''t care about them. He misses me." So he never fiddled with those things in front of her. Xilie immediately bowed his head and answered "Yes." After that, Su ye turned and walked back. On the other side, Su Qing stayed alone under the tree. He looked down at his hand. It''s a beautiful face, but there''s no smile on it. Just stay there quietly. One side of the non cold quietly looked into the eyes of the master''s current state. Since the master lost his memory, the princess has never left the master. The master''s mood ups and downs are much more obvious than before. Frown when you are unhappy, and a happy look will appear on your face when you are satisfied. It leads to a loss of memory of the master, and the character seems to have changed a lot. But the master now looked around with his deep eyes. It seems that he sees everything around him, and it seems that he doesn''t see anything. That kind of indifference, whether amnesia or non amnesia, has not changed from beginning to end. The early Inclination under the peach tree began to regret. She hasn''t come back yet. It takes so long to buy a hair band? Did she choose carefully because she wanted to give her things? Various ideas flashed through her mind. Although he was satisfied that she had delayed so long because she bought something for herself. It''s just that she left for too long. Doesn''t she miss him? When Su Qing was thinking about it, he stood next to the big tree, and a branch suddenly grew slowly. A peach blossom bud bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye in front of him. He smelled the familiar smell that kept him waiting. Then he glanced at the peach blossom in front of him. It turned out that the Terran knew that he had waited for her for a long time and still used this way to please him. However, when he smelled the smell covered by the peach blossom, he looked down for a moment. Raised his eyelids, his deep eyes looked in front of him. There was no happy look in the eyes, only the impatience and displeasure after being disturbed. Chapter 1037 Then, I looked to the right. A white figure stood under a tree with a hair band in his hand. He didn''t mean to come at all. Just opposite him, there was a woman with a hat and gauze standing not far away. In the peach forest, she listened to her from a distance "The God of war has been famous for a long time. I hereby come to see you." Fanhua Ling gave Su Qing to bind the black hair behind her. Naturally, there was no shelter on her face. Gong Yue sees all the appearance of Su Qing in her eyes. Just like everyone who sees Su Qing for the first time, his eyes are filled with amazement. But fortunately, Gong Yue soon regained her consciousness, lowered her eyes for a long time, and soon recovered. Feihan stood there, a little embarrassed. I couldn''t help looking to the East. Su Ye stood there and didn''t come over. He held the hair band in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. The princess is back. It''s hard for him to make his own decisions. It''s just that this man named Gong Yue is in a hurry or not? Neither of the two masters seems to have the intention to speak. The princess, in particular, seemed to find it interesting. She stood there as if she were watching a play. Su Qing looked unhappy. He raised his eyelids and glanced at Gong Yue. Gong Yue took a step forward. She took off the hat gauze on her face. The little flower on his face was exposed to the air. The lining person was more delicate and beautiful than the flower. She opened her mouth with a smile "The LORD came to admire the peach blossoms. Why didn''t he accompany the peach blossoms?" As soon as the voice fell, I leaned in front of the branch, and two or three peach blossoms were in full bloom. Each flower is more beautiful than the other. Su Qing was a little upset. Yu Guang was looking at the white figure in another place. Why didn''t she come? But soon, looking at the peach blossoms in full bloom in front of him, his eyes were gloomy for a moment. Suddenly a black smoke spread from his body. The peach blossoms in full bloom withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, so I listened to the thin and cool petals confided "A humble Terran followed and dared to play these tricks in front of the king." He sneered. The palace moon not far away was stiff. Su Qing paused, then pursed his lips, glanced at Su ye not far away, and suddenly said "At first glance, you know it has ulterior motives." After that. He stood there motionless. This time, when I looked at Su ye, I was very dissatisfied. What the hell is she doing? Don''t you see a woman with ulterior motives trying to be against him? Su Qing looked at Su ye, who had been playing with the black hair band. His eyes unconsciously resented a lot. Can''t he catch up with a hair band? Naturally, sun''s gaze also attracted Gong Yue''s attention. Gong Yue turned her head rigidly, and naturally saw Su ye in her eyes. Su Ye raised her head. When she looked at Xiang Su, a smile flashed in her eyes. She held the hairpin in her hand and took it to Suqing''s side, ignoring Gong Yue''s gaze. Go to Suqing, reach out and pass it. "I bought it for you." Instead of picking up those two things, someone grabbed Su Ye''s hand and dragged people to him. Then I heard his angry voice "Why so long?" "It took some time on the road." As she spoke, she walked around behind Suqing, removed the Brahma damask behind him, and tied up his hair with the black moire hair band. Chapter 1038 When I tied my hair, I accidentally saw his angry veins coming out. She reached out, pinched his earlobe and whispered in his ear "Don''t be angry. I was just thinking over there." Su Qing glanced at Su Ye. There was no emotion in that handsome face, and her dark eyes stared at her "Do you think I''ll recognize her as you?" Su Ye shook his head "No." Su Qing didn''t speak and still looked at her. Clearly Su Ye refused, but he seemed to be determined about something. His faint eyes looked at Su Ye as if he were looking at a scum woman. The blue veins on the neck are still staring more and more fiercely, as if they are more angry. Suye paused and whispered with her head down "I thought you would be surprised how she made the peach blossom bloom." Su Qing still didn''t speak, just glanced at him. Su Ye inserted the hairpin into the hair band, "Well, I''m jealous." I was stunned when I heard this answer. Then suddenly the thumping veins dissipated, and his neck turned red. The long black eyelashes trembled several times and quickly took back their sight. Su Ye looked at him a little magically. His neck suddenly turned red. Is he shy? Huh? It''s a little strange to be shy. Just thinking about it, she glanced at her suddenly and strangely, and then opened her mouth "For your sake, I can help you get rid of the coquettish people in front of me." Su Ye listened and was silent. Su Ye pondered for a long time. Well, good. At first glance, this sentence sounds completely irrelevant. But when you think about it, it seems that there is no connection at all. Especially his face. It looks like I''m helping you and you don''t promise quickly. Suye''s vocal tract "Don''t bother Qingqing." Hearing the sudden words, Su reacted for a long time. Qingqing was calling him. Qingqing, Qingqing. In his mind, he seemed very familiar, like someone called these two words in his ear, and a crisp hemp rolled up rapidly from his mind. Three seconds later. Su tilted his head down, his long black eyelashes trembled, and the redness of his neck spread instantly, contaminating his earlobes. Once the red flaming golden scale Python who used to seduce and bewitch her day by day with the blood of a snake man would one day be red because of a word. Su Ye looked down, and the pure red flame golden scale Python''s red trend continued. I don''t know what''s going on in his mind. Instead of talking to Su Qing, she looked up at the slightly stiff palace moon opposite. Perilla opening "What''s up?" Gong Yue nods "I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of the God of war. I''m here to meet you." She repeated the reason again. Su Ye nodded and said faintly "I see it now. Should I go?" Gong Yue didn''t know what she thought and asked suspiciously "Valley leader Su doesn''t seem to like me very much." Su Ye nodded "Some." "I wonder if Valley master can tell me the reason?" "I don''t like the way you just seduced my husband." Su Ye is so straightforward that he doesn''t even have the courtesy to face, which makes Gong Yue stunned again. The palace moon drooped her eyes, and the peach blossom in the corner of her eyes seemed more pink and tender against the background of the peach forest. She spoke "I know my special abilities will lead to prejudice, which have long been used to. But Valley master Su, I mean no harm. " Su Ye quietly forgot her for a moment, and suddenly said slowly "Have you misunderstood?" "What?" Chapter 1039 Suye looked at her, "Your ability is not special. It has nothing to do with me." With her voice falling. Gong Yue smelled a fragrance. It''s the sweet smell mixed with grass and soil and fruit in full bloom. Somehow, Gong Yue''s heart gave birth to a faint sense of crisis. Patter, a petal fell from the top of Gong Yue''s head. Standing hundreds of meters away, the green peach looked up at the large peach forest with shock in his eyes. She couldn''t help saying with joy "Palace master? Your strength has improved again? " Gong Yue''s body gradually stiffened, and her ear strength was very good. She also heard the sound of blooming when she urged the flowers to bloom countless times. It''s just that I''ve never seen such a scene. In a breath, the whole peach forest was in full bloom. Big petals, blooming pink eyes. The aroma of peach blossoms spread in an instant, and the whole peach forest became a pink forest. When the wind blows, the petals fall down. It happened to fall at the foot of Gong Yue and in front of her. Gong Yue''s face changed several times, and her voice was out of control "It''s impossible!" Su Ye raised her hand, pinched a petal in front of her and said faintly "I was going to play a trick for my husband, but you played it in advance. So I don''t like you, okay? " As she spoke, she looked sideways at Su Qing standing by. Suqing stood there, dressed in a red robe with gold embroidery thread. Now the whole peach forest is in full bloom, with pink and peach blossom fragrance all over the sky. But he still couldn''t suppress his beauty. On the contrary, he was even more strange. However, the beautiful man''s red color, which had just dissipated, was once again stained on the skin of his neck. Even Feihan, who had little emotional fluctuation, had a trace of surprise on his face. The princess let this large peach forest bloom again in the withering season? In this blooming peach forest, Su ye walked step by step to Gong Yue. Both of them were dressed in white, decorated with peach blossoms falling from their heads, but they had a touch of color. Su Ye looked at the peach blossom falling on Gong Yue''s shoulder. She stretched out her hand, brushed the peach blossom off Gong Yue''s shoulder, and then smiled "The Lord of the palace moon Pavilion, since he thinks his ability is special, he hides it well. Don''t show it in front of others at will in the future." Feihan stood not far away and his face was a little complicated. Just after Gong Yue opened two peach blossoms, the princess made a scene in which the peach forest was in full bloom and the peach blossoms were fragrant. I''m afraid it will leave a shadow on the cabinet leader. Dare to open a flower in the future, I''m afraid I have to think of the current scenery every time. Gong Yue''s face was ugly. After a long time, she finally calmed down the surging emotion in her heart and put the hat yarn on her face again. Light channel "Farewell." Su Ye Xiaoxiao "No." The voice fell, and Gong Yue turned and left step by step. Su ye came to Suqing. She raised her hand, and the light green aura attached to the huge peach tree in the next second. Hua La, the petals of the peach blossom fell. Su Qing stood under the peach tree, and several petals fell on him. The smile on his face is more real "How? Do you like it? " Su Qing stretched out his hand, grabbed Su Ye''s wrist and dragged people into his arms. His ears were red, his eyes were hot, and his voice was hoarse, "Do you like me so much?" Su Ye looked at him and nodded very seriously "Yes." Chapter 1040 Su Qing looked at Su ye and nodded. He didn''t know how his ears became redder. Su Ye was close to him and felt that his just dropped body temperature seemed to rise again, and his body became extremely hot. She was stunned. How come you have a fever as soon as you''re happy? When thinking about it, I saw Su Qing first sip her lips, and then drop a sentence "I allow you to like me." Su Ye blinked. She leaned over and put her hand around his neck. The two bodies were close to each other She whispered "Thank God of war for his kindness." When someone heard this, his fever became worse. He hugged her tightly and answered "Well" Suddenly, a red and gold snake tail suddenly jumped out. The tip of its tail poked the ground and swept the peach petals on the ground. Gong Yue listened to the voices of the people who spoke behind her. She squeezed her hand and subconsciously wanted to look back when she was about to leave. As a result, a peach blossom rubbed the corner of her eyes. When the peach blossoms fell, Feihan had blocked the sight of the master and servant. Non cold voice indifference "Please." Gong Yue couldn''t laugh now. Her deeply shocked heart didn''t adjust well. She left without saying anything. I thought my ability was the only one in the world, and no one could replace it. Who would have thought that such a person would appear one day. She not only has the same ability as you, but also is several times more powerful than you. And hold you in front of you for a second and feel excited and want to climb the relationship. Tut. The double blow of heaven''s pride. Evening came, and the sunset hung high in the sky. The carriage of the king''s residence moved slowly, left the blooming peach forest and rushed to the direction of the king''s residence. In the carriage, the snake tail has not changed since it came out. Keep pestering Su Ye. Su Ye silently lowered her head and looked at the snake tail winding several times, and the tip of the tail kept putting it into her hand. He seems to be burning worse, and the tip of his cold tail is hot. She clung silently, then looked up and saw someone''s satisfied expression, almost laughing. Follow, curious "How do you know that I didn''t change the first few peach blossoms?" Su Qing silently glanced at Su ye, and then took it for granted "Of course I know." The tone seemed to say that there was no need to ask such a simple thing? How could I not tell? Su Ye was curious "Do you smell her?" Sun Qing holds people in his arms. Su Ye always mentioned others, he didn''t want to answer. But who let the Terran just confess to him in public? He reluctantly replied "What''s the smell?" "Peach blossom fragrance." "I don''t know." When Su ye heard his answer, he knew he didn''t care to lie. He said he didn''t know, he really didn''t know. It made her more curious. She clearly smelled it, and so did Xuanwu. If the smell is a smell that can be smelled by animals, how can Suqing snake man not smell it? She lay in his arms and thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand. Su Qing saw a weak Terran lying in his arms without saying a word. He first frowned. Is she still thinking about that woman? What do you want? The broken flower on your face is very ordinary. Silently, he grabbed Su Ye''s hand and put her hand at the corner of his eyes for her to touch. Chapter 1041 Su Ye was thinking about the problem, and her fingers unconsciously moved on his face. She looked distracted and pursed her lips. Touch his flower, but think of the broken flower outside. This half hearted Terran who doesn''t pay attention at all, he just allows her to like him, so he can be so perfunctory?? Su Ye was stared at by the sight of resentment and dissatisfaction, and returned to his mind. She saw her fingers touching the manzhushahua on his cheek. "Qing Qing is so beautiful" Using beauty to describe a man is unbearable. It''s strange that someone''s attention is not on this at all, but on that title. Qingqing, Qingqing. Su Qing kept thinking back in his mind that his neck had begun to turn red. This Terran, why, why is it not reserved at all? Su Ye looked at the way he kept surging up and his ears were red. She suddenly became interested "Qing Qing?" "Qing Qing?" She shouted as she watched Su Qing''s reaction. Someone''s ears are getting more and more red, his long black eyelashes tremble, his lips close, and he doesn''t know whether he is ashamed or angry. After a while, I heard him answer "Well" That''s what I should do. Su Ye looked at his innocent appearance, and the hook''s heart was itching. It''s really unexpected that the snake after amnesia can be so shy for these two words. When he didn''t lose his memory, he stuck to her shamelessly and asked her to shout again and again. After a while, I thought the red on him would fade by itself. As a result, after waiting for a long time, not only did the redness of the large area not fade, but it became more and more severe, and the ends of the eyebrows, eyes and tail were stained with a flush. Su Ye is stunned. Are you still shy? While thinking, she reached out and touched his neck. As a result, it didn''t matter. After feeling the hot heat, I found that it was worse than just burning. The temperature on the forehead is particularly hot. This is because I called him Qingqing and gave him a fever?? She stretched out her hand, pulled at his clothes and pulled them apart. Then he took a round fan next to him and gently fanned it "Is it hot? I''ll be home soon. When I go back, I''ll soak in ice water to cool down. " Su Qing noticed the gentle smile in Su Ye''s eyes. He pursed his lips. If he was shy just now, he is ashamed and angry now. The weak Terran laughed at him. Who makes her not reserved at all. He stretched out his hand and tied Su Ye''s clothes again. Then say something boring "Not hot." Suye looked at his awkward appearance. It''s so hot that the whole snake is about to be steamed. Unexpectedly, it can wrap itself tightly in calm clothes. She stretched out her hand and wanted to tear his clothes off again. As a result, someone won''t let go, just won''t let her pull. It''s like she''s flirting with a good family snake. Such cognition makes her a little subversive. After talking for a long time, she suddenly choked out a sentence "I want to see you open." The words fell, and Su Qing''s body stiffened for a moment. When Su Ye pulled again, he didn''t resist. But it''s like getting angry "You are not reserved." But he saw that the blush from the tip of his eyebrows and the end of his eyes was getting worse and worse. He''s burning worse. I can''t fan him down this time. Finally returned to the palace. The carriage entered the palace directly through the side door. As soon as he got to the place, Su got out of the car and went into the ice pool in the palace. Chapter 1042 Besides, a group of three who leave home and break into the world. The three people just parted ways with Su ye from the restaurant. The three people ate while strolling, and moved slowly towards the imperial city at a snail''s speed. This hour has passed, and the imperial city gate has not gone out yet. In the crowded street, Xue Rong has sugar gourd in his left hand and osmanthus cake in his right hand, "Well, this is delicious." As he spoke, he handed the sugar gourd to Jinwu''s mouth. With a whimper, the sugar gourd stick was almost bitten off. The two little red flowers on the head kept turning, like echoing the words of the little mermaid. Jinwu''s hands were not idle. He held a leg of lamb bigger than his face in his hands and ate it. Waiting for Xue Rong to swallow the sugar gourd in her mouth, she looked left and right. She didn''t see Xuanwu. In a moment of panic, he raised his foot and kicked Jinwu "Xuanwu seems to be gone." Jinwu didn''t lift his head. The two flowers on his head turned and pointed in a certain direction. Across the stream of people, Xue Rong saw the Xuanwu sitting in the opposite tea stall in the direction of the little flower. Xue Rong''s eyes lit up, pulled Jinwu around the crowd and walked into the tea stall. Xuanwu is bored with one hand supporting his chin. He can''t see any emotion in a pair of different pupils. When Xue Rong sat down, she couldn''t help glancing at the direction she came. Then whisper a word "Why are those people following me all the time?" When Xuanwu heard Xue Rong''s words, the corners of his lips grinned "Oh, you can still detect it. It''s not too stupid." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong was happy to eat sugar gourd. Silently put down the sugar gourd in his hand, looked at the Xuanwu and turned to look at those people. Xue Rong became vigilant and lowered her voice "Did they discover my identity?" Xuanwu had a mocking tone "Who are you?" "A fish that cries pearls." Xue Rong summarized herself quite well. With that, Jinwu, who had been eating lamb chops with his head down, suddenly stopped. Then turned around, almost at the same moment, the three animals looked at the street at the same time. I saw a woman in white and hat gauze walking along the stream of people, followed by a woman in green. The woman in white seemed to be a little lost. The woman in green behind her shouted to the palace master several times, but the woman in white didn''t respond. Inexplicably, Jinwu smacked his mouth. Xue Rong hesitated "Suye doesn''t allow us to eat people." When I said it, I also brought a little regret. Xuanwu glanced at Xue Rong and picked his eyelids slightly. He held the rim of the tea cup in his hand "You mermaids are allowed to eat people?" Xue Rong thought for a moment, then answered shyly "There are many kinds of mermaids. Some are mermaids who like to eat coral kelp, and some are mermaids who eat meat. Our family is not picky about food." Xuanwu''s eyes swept back and forth on Xue Rong and Jin Wu. Suddenly "It''s just not allowed to eat people, but you can taste it." When two animals who have no human rules and morality meet the Xuanwu who likes to kill. Well, in an instant, he pulled two young and naive animals in an immoral direction. As soon as they got the promise of Xuanwu, Xue Rong and Jin Wu brightened up almost at the same time. Soon, the three beasts followed the aroma all the way. As soon as the three of them left, several small gangsters pretending to be shopping at the nearby stall looked at each other. One of them fell "Boss, are we still chasing?" Chapter 1043 "The three children looked very rich. The woman looked pretty good, especially when she bought a roast leg of lamb and gave a little pearl." When I said it, I was envious. The boss snorted coldly "At first glance, it''s the children growing up in the pile of money. If they chase them and bind them, they can also ask for a huge ransom." As soon as the voice fell, everyone was excited "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, several small gangsters quickly caught up. Xuanwu three people followed Gong Yue and planned to find a remote place to help people drink two mouthfuls of blood and taste it. Several gangsters behind the three also chased after them, and planned to find a remote place to help the three children and get some money. Gong Yue went all the way to the royal hunting ground. As soon as Jinwu saw that there was no one around, he wanted to take them down in the next life. Xuanwu stretched out his hand and grabbed Jinwu. "Wait." As he spoke, he looked thoughtfully at the direction in which Gong Yue went in. Jinwu doesn''t like it, "Want to eat!" "Solve the people behind first." Xuanwu leaned against a tree and pointed to the people behind him. The voice fell, and Xuanwu suddenly raised his chin to indicate Xue Rong "You go." Xue Rong hesitated "What if I can''t beat them?" The memory of being chased and beaten by humans was so deep that they almost died. They counseled a lot of little mermaids. Xuanwu snorted "If you can''t beat it, it will become roast fish." As soon as his voice fell, those little gangsters came fiercely and surrounded the people in the twinkling of an eye. Jinwu is gnawing sheep legs, and Xuanwu is bored against a tree. Xue Rong raised her head and looked at her with watery eyes "What are you going to do?" One of the gangsters touched his chin and laughed "Little sister, as long as you hand over the money, we won''t do anything. How''s it going? " Xue Rong heard this and thought it was a little familiar. Then she looked at them around and opened her mouth "Do you think I look good and want me to stay with you?" As soon as the voice fell, the little gangsters'' smiles became more and more obscene. "Hahaha, little sister, I seem to know a lot." Xue Rong "Bah, disgusting." Xuanwu impatiently urged "Do it quickly." The little gangster looked around and finally couldn''t help it. He stretched out a salty pig''s hand to Xue Rong "Little sister, I don''t think you want your two brothers to have anything. As long as you come and let me touch it, I''ll leave a whole body for them. How about?" As soon as the voice fell, Xue Rong blinked, then raised his hand and stretched it out. The little gangster looked like a successful coax "That''s right. Oh, this little hand is really tender. " That cheap look attracted the envy and salivation of the small gangsters around, and they came forward one after another to take advantage of it. Xuanwu frowned and a pair of different pupils swept towards Xue Rong. But soon, his eyelids picked up and his wrinkled eyebrows loosened. I heard the sound of a sharp blade inserted into the body. Xue Rong didn''t know when a shell dagger appeared in her hand. The dagger was so tender that it was stabbed into the little gangster''s body. This sudden change surprised everyone. Xue Rong hesitated to the dying gangster. She really can''t do it. Tear him in half. It feels dirty. Why can both my brother and my mother do it. Chapter 1044 While thinking about it, Xuanwu was impatient. Patted Jinwu on the back of the head "Kill them." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu had rushed over with short legs. After a incense stick. Four or five gangsters fell to the ground, dying, looking frightened. Xuanwu came over, pulled a man''s clean clothes, wiped the oil stains on Jinwu''s mouth and hands, and asked curiously "Why are you still breathing?" "The LORD said, you can''t kill behind her back." The Milky voice of Jinwu attracted Xuanwu''s chuckle. A pair of different pupils didn''t know whether to laugh or how "You are quite obedient." The two little flowers on Jinwu''s head soared "Of course!" Xue Rong looked at Xuanwu''s action, pulled out his shell knife, and then dragged a man''s clothes to wipe his knife there. Xuanwu took Jinwu and stood up. Follow the opening "Let''s go." Xue Rong immediately put away the knife, "Oh, good." Three people go forward. Bypassing the Hu Lin army guarding the Imperial City, he entered the royal hunting ground. Rare, Xuanwu looked at Xue Rong with a curious look "I''ve seen mermaids before." Xue Rong''s eyes lit up and opened curiously "Is that Mermaid beautiful?" "The mermaid would rather be killed than kill the man who wanted to kill him." Xue Rong doubts "Why?" "It''s said that the sea taught them not to kill." Xue Rong nodded "Oh." She didn''t respond to it. Mermaids live in the deep sea all year round. They are naive and stupid. When Xuanwu first saw it, he also felt that such things should live in the deep sea. But the one in front of him seems different. Different varieties? Xuanwu was a little interested and asked casually "There are many kinds of mermaids. Which one are you?" In fact, Xue Rong almost forgot this, because they are all mermaids. They are so clear about what to do. She broke her fingers and calculated carefully "Our ancestors were tiger sharks. Later, they differentiated for various reasons, and then some of them became mermaids." Xuanwu''s eyelids moved when he heard the word tiger shark. Is it the tyrannical tiger shark that dominated the deep sea tens of thousands of years ago? Tut. Xuanwu swept Xue Rong again. It seems that I don''t think this has anything to do with the tiger shark. I thought the tiger mackerel had died long ago. Unexpectedly, it weakened its ability to adapt to nature and became a mermaid. Then I mentioned it casually "What did the other part become?" "It''s those fat little fish in the space. We''re all in the same vein." Xuanwu listened and looked at Xue Rong and suddenly grinned "How did your family teach you like this?" Xue Rong fiddled with her hair and whispered "I''ve never killed anything, for the first time. When I was in the deep sea, the living little things hid from me. Even if the enemy appeared, my brother and father gave me all kinds of small beads and asked me to stand aside and play with them. " In the afterglow of the evening, the three beasts walked forward, and Xue Rong''s real identity of the little mermaid was also untied. It turned out to be a kind-hearted piranha. Of course, Suye doesn''t know about it. She is also dealing with the snake man who is especially pure and shy after losing her memory in the palace. Night falls, under the pavilion. Su Ye wiped Su''s tail with Brahma damask. The ice bath he took in the evening was already dry. Wiping his tail is also wiping a clean tail. Chapter 1045 Su leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch, his clothes were loose and untidy. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the Terran who was wiping his tail. Looking at her serious appearance, she pursed her lips and looked away unnaturally. Her ears were red a lot. When Su Ye finished wiping his tail and looked up, he saw Su Qing''s awkward appearance. He looked at her for a while and didn''t look at her. Fanhua Aya swished and automatically entered the space. Then he soaked himself directly in the lake pool. Gulu Gulu, the water in the pool turned up and splashed. Su ye came up to Su Qing and looked at him. He didn''t know how to red his ears. He opened his mouth curiously "Why is it red again?" As he spoke, he reached out and poked him in the ear. I listened to her and was annoyed. Su Ye smiled and leaned over "Qing Qing." She just gave a shout, and her ears became even more red. She looked carefully, tut tut. I''m afraid only amnesia can see such a pure early inclination? While thinking, she took his hand "Go to bed?" Someone was just shy. I don''t know what to do when I heard her say, and the annoyance increased a little. Inexplicably glanced at Su ye and didn''t speak. Doesn''t the Terran want to do something to him? When Mingming was in the carriage, he looked like he wanted to attack him. Su Ye raised her hand, touched his earlobe, and then asked again "How about going to bed?" She didn''t know what the snake was thinking. Can only put a light voice coax. Su Qing looked very reluctantly and finally stood up. The snake tail turned into legs again. Suye pulled him back to the bedroom. The cool wind blew and sparkled on the lake of the royal hunting ground. When she fell asleep in the middle of the night, Su Ye suddenly woke up. In the space, the Xuanwu tripod furnace is beating constantly. The six awn diamond pattern on the back of her hand emits light golden light and flickers constantly. Something happened to Xuanwu. Such cognition, let her still some chaotic head wake up in an instant. Turning around, he took a look and hugged her into a deep sleep. She eased herself out of bed. Put on your clothes and put a pillow in his arms. Then he left quickly. Following her perception, she came to the royal hunting ground. The Brahma Aya in her hand has been wrapped around her wrist. With the moonlight and starlight, I was driving in the depths of my royal hunting ground in the dark night. But on the way, he was stopped. The white robed man covered himself up and down, and a string of golden beads in his hand looked particularly holy in the moonlight. His eyes looked at Su Ye quietly, and his voice was a little hoarse "Miss Su, let''s talk." Su Ye didn''t speak, but looked behind the white robed man. Suddenly "Did you trap Xuanwu and deliberately lead me here?" The man in white didn''t speak. It''s a default. She played with the Brahma damask in her hand and wound it around her fingers. "What''s up?" The man in white suddenly opened his mouth "You took the water from the sacred tree and Brahma flower pool, didn''t you?" Suye looked at him for no reason "No." The man in white had a hoarse voice. He didn''t care what Su ye answered at all. He had already determined that it was on Su Ye. He whispered "You belong to the temple of God." Su Ye smiled. But the smile soon faded, word by word "Are you sick?" She said that the sacred tree Brahma flower pool was not on her. Why is this man still saying these crazy words here? Chapter 1046 However, the madness of the man in white is not over "If you are willing to go to the God''s house, the God''s house will be at your disposal from now on." Su Ye raised her eyebrows and looked up and down at the man in white robe "There is no one behind your God''s house?" "No." "If not, get out of the way." She doesn''t want to waste time on this man. The man in white was silent, but he still stood there. Su ye could feel the man''s dislike for her, but she had to endure this dislike and tell her that the god palace was willing to accommodate her. The snow-white Brahma damask wound around her fingers. The next second, Su picked his eyelids and suddenly shot at the man in white robe. Bang! Fanhua Ling quickly flew out and collided with the gold bead in the white robed man''s hand. The white robed man obviously didn''t expect Su ye to lay hands on him directly. He was caught off guard and took two steps back. Su ye said faintly "If you want to talk to me, let Xuanling come." Xuanling, the God teacher in the God mansion. While talking, there was a violent explosion behind the white robed man. Violent black smoke surged, and a golden light burst out of the black smoke. The white robed man seemed to feel something, turned quickly and rushed to the position where the golden light broke out. Su Ye was about to leave and hurried with her. Suddenly she heard a young voice in her mind "Come out." It''s the sound of Xuanwu. The voice fell, and Su Ye stood still. She stood where she was, about a incense stick behind. In this dark night, Xuanwu came step by step, and the two black Python behind him took back and turned into a huge bow again. His eyes turned dark green, mixed with a never disappearing desire to fight. On the left hand side, he also took a small bean and stumbled along. Su Ye looked at the two and looked behind them. doubt "Why one less?" Jinwu immediately answered "Her man took her away!" When the two beasts came in, Su Ye looked back and forth from the two beasts. Finally, it fell on Jinwu. Look at the posture just now. It should be Xuanwu who fought. Why is it Jinwu with blood on his mouth and hands? On the contrary, Xuanwu looks clean. Su ye took two steps forward and squatted down "How did this happen?" Jinwu has bright eyes "A bead." As he spoke, it seemed to prove something. He bowed his head and fiddled with it for a while from the small space bag tied to his body. Then he pulled out a dark thing as thick as his thigh. It''s longer and longer than Jinwu''s small body. Waiting for all the things to be pulled out, Su Ye looked carefully. Whisper a word "I seem to have seen it somewhere." Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Pearl, it''s Pearl!! The Lord knows! " Su Ye looked at Jin Wu''s eager eyes, and she looked at the long dark thing. "Spider legs?" Jinwu''s eyes lit up at once "Yes! Bead leg. " Jinwu follows the sound of milk "Zhuzhu wants to eat me and chase me." As he spoke, Jinwu gave a white look at the broken leg. Su Ye probably understood something from Jin Wu''s description. Then she looked up at Xuanwu again. "And you? What happened to the black smoke just now? " "Red flame golden scale python." Xuanwu closed his eyes and slowed down for a while. Waiting to open his eyes again, a pair of dark green eyes turned into a golden and dark green. Chapter 1047 Suye listened and was stunned. Shake your head "No way, he''s with me." Just as soon as the voice fell, Su Ye seemed to think of something again and looked at Xuanwu. Xuanwu grinned. When he mentioned the battle just now, it seemed that he still had something to say "An empty, tangible, powerless red flame golden scale python." It''s really a red flame golden scale python. After dealing with it for so many years, the smell can''t be wrong. However, the red flame golden scale Python is weaker. Su Ye suddenly opened his mouth "Contaminated dust?" Basaltic shrug "I don''t know." After that, he stretched his waist and soon entered the space of Suye. Of course, Jin Wu was reluctant to part with him. Jinwu sobbed reluctantly. He hasn''t told the Lord how he brought the Pearl leg back. The main silver will think it is very powerful. As a contract beast, he always wants to show his ability in front of his master and get praise from his master. Unfortunately, I met a bad tempered turtle. When he finished, he dragged it away. Su Ye confirmed that they were all right, turned around and went back to the palace. As soon as she returned to the palace, she found that the lights in the palace were bright. When they came to the door of the bedroom hall, candles were burning brightly in the room. At the door, non officials and non Han xilie were all there. Faintly, I heard a woman''s voice in the room "Xihua is willing to be punished." Su Ye stood at the door and looked at the group "Why?" The three looked at Su Ye almost at the same time, and she faintly noticed that they were relieved. Feichenwen came forward "Princess, the master is inside." He didn''t explain much. As long as Su ye went in, he would understand. As soon as Su Ye stepped in, a screen isolated the West Flower kneeling on the ground from the people on the bed. Xihua knelt on her knees, lowered her head and said nothing. Through the screen, you can see the shadow of the man sitting by the bed. Suye walked around the screen and into the room. A corner of the crimson curtain was blown by the wind, and she raised her hand and opened it. Into the goal, it is the appearance of being impatient. He sat on the couch wearing only his inner clothes, his hair scattered, his eyebrows twisted, and his dark eyes kept looking at someone who came in. The yellowish candle flickered and reflected a halo on someone''s face. Su ye saw that he woke up and automatically began to explain "Something happened to Xuanwu just now. I went out to have a look. I found it all right. I didn''t stay and hurried back. " As she spoke, she had come to him and put her hand on his head. Slight fever on the forehead, low fever. He woke up for two or three days and the fever didn''t fade. It''s strange. Does it really matter if it burns like this all the time? Su Qing did not speak, but glanced at the pillow on the bed. Suye looked down his line of sight. This pillow is the one put in his arms. Before he could speak, he began to explain "You''ve been sleeping with me. I suddenly left. I''m afraid you can''t sleep well, so I stuffed the pillow for you." From her impression, she seldom sleeps and sleeps lightly. When she woke up more than an hour ago and saw him sleeping so well, she was not willing to wake people up. He stuffed a pillow to keep him sleeping. Of course, if he is lucky, he may not wake up when he comes back. Naturally, he can continue to come back to sleep as if nothing had happened. However, it seems impossible now. Chapter 1048 As soon as the voice fell, she stretched out her hand and pulled his coat, and offered by the way "Keep sleeping?" As she spoke, she silently took her pillow next to him. As a result, the pillow had just moved twice, and someone pressed the pillow. Unhappy voices can be heard from a distance "You used to fool me in this way?" Su Ye immediately shook her head "How? No, No. " Someone snorted. Suye sat down by the bed. Looking at him like this, he should be relieved. She asked curiously, "How did Xihua kneel at the door?" Su tilted his eyes and glanced at Su Ye "She''s your man. Shouldn''t she kneel?" Su Ye listened to his strange tone and nodded "Yes." After answering, she shouted at the door of the bedroom hall "Xihua, step back first." The voice fell, Xihua didn''t move, and she was still kneeling in place. Su Yemei''s eyes moved, curious "What else?" After half a ring, Xihua whispered "The master asked his subordinates to follow Miss Su. If they didn''t complete the task, please punish them." Even now he is the guard of Suye. But he didn''t recognize Su Ye as the Lord and only listened to Su Qing''s orders. Su Ye understood and didn''t say anything. She just raised her chin to signal Su Qing The early inclination is low and slow "Kneel outside the door." Words fall, West flowers should fall "Yes." He walked out of the door and knelt at the door of the bedroom hall. With a squeak, the door was closed by Feichen. Feichen''s eyes looked at the West Flower under the steps of the bedroom hall. Xihua didn''t know how. Her back was stiff for a moment. There was silence outside. Feihan and xilie didn''t notice anything and stood guard quietly. Xihua knelt on the ground and suddenly said "My subordinates don''t feel wrong." She dropped her voice and looked up at Feichen. His eyes were firm and unyielding, but soon he lowered his head again. This sentence is not only heard by non ministers. Suye in the room also heard it. Once again, Su Ye was held in her arms by Su Qing, but this time, she hugged her with extra strength. It''s like preventing her from sneaking away again. No accident, the next morning. She slept very well and looked in a good mood. Su Ye woke up, rubbed her arms, rubbed her chest, and then covered her face. But it''s finally dawn. If it was not light, she would be strangled by him. Early in the morning, eat in the pavilion. Because of his high temperature, wherever he stayed, it was a well ventilated and cooler place. So the place to eat was moved from the side hall to the pavilion. Xihua is still kneeling at the door of the bedroom hall. She kept kneeling before she mentioned it. In the pavilion. Su Ye held a spoon in his hand and fed him a mouthful of tremella lotus seed soup. By the way, I took a small cage bag and took a bite. She asked casually "How does this lotus seed soup taste?" Someone looked cold and wordless, first glanced at the lotus seed soup, and then slowly confided "Average." After several meals, Su Ye observed carefully and found some of his preferences. Although I gave him everything, I prefer something with a lighter taste. Especially chicken soup, sweet scented osmanthus soup, lotus seed soup, lotus leaf spare ribs soup. For example, this is the third bowl of tremella lotus seed soup. You don''t frown when you drink it. If she fed him the sweet scented osmanthus cake, she would have frowned when she pinched the second piece. Although he would eat it, his eyes looked at her as if he were abusing him. Chapter 1049 He fed him two more spoons, and Su Ye tasted it curiously. Is it so good? The taste of lotus seed soup is very weak, and a sweet and waxy aroma of lotus seeds fills the mouth. Although she doesn''t like it very much, it tastes really good. While thinking, he continued to feed him. Somehow, he silently glanced at the spoon and drank the lotus seed soup fed by Su Ye. He didn''t know what was going on and his ears were red. He was so shy that she didn''t want to say anything. I''ve been used to it for two days. The only thing I''m afraid of is this. Don''t be shy and have a fever. This early morning weather was just the right time. Feichen stood under the pavilion and spoke gently "Princess, your friend has come and is waiting for you in the side hall. Does the princess want to see you?" She nodded, "See you." Then he put down the spoon in his hand and planned to stand up and have a look. Just got up and took a look at someone sitting next to her. She paused. Then he sat down again and said to Feichen "Let them come here." Then he continued to pick up the spoon and feed. Feichen smiled gently and answered "Yes." The voice fell and left. She looked at the sun "Are you full?" Her long black eyelashes trembled, and then her deep eyes looked at her. Su Ye was stared at by him, automatically lowered her head and looked around, and then wondered "What''s the matter?" "You want me to meet your friend?" Su Ye was silent for a moment and glanced at his red ears. She was sure that what the man was thinking was different from what she was thinking. But, even so, she nodded "Yes." It took me a long time to confide "I''m busy." Suye sat there and thought for a moment. What''s so busy for this guy? Besides taking an ice bath these two days, he''s eating and sleeping. Or else he would pester her to wipe his tail. However, she nodded in cooperation when she saw his awkward and serious face "Well, I''m wasting your time. Can you accompany me to see them? " As soon as the voice fell, the red at the root of his ears continued to extend downward. It''s like a layer of pink. He murmured "Yes." This weak Terran has adhered to him since he said he liked him. There''s really no way to take her. Xuanwu lay down in the space and heard the movement outside. Let out a short, cold laugh. Then the voice rang out from Suye''s mind "What''s the matter with this snake? What''s wrong with your brain? " Su Ye denies "No, it''s just that he seems a little shy after losing his memory." As soon as the voice fell, the sneering laughter of Xuanwu sounded again "Who are you insulting?" One day these two words were associated with the red flame golden scale python, which was an insult to these two words. Su Ye doesn''t intend to continue talking to Xuanwu "He really has no memory." How to describe it? The morning inclination with amnesia is as soft as a cake. I really want her to bite. Xuanwu heard Su Ye''s protection of the snake. He knew about amnesia long ago, but he didn''t care about the snake before. But listening to Su Ye''s repeated words of protection, he was curious "Really?" Su Ye rubs the center of the eyebrow "Don''t bully him." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu hissed and laughed. "Bully him?" Tut. "I think you are confused by this snake." Chapter 1050 Who can be like it? If the contractor doesn''t defend it, he''s afraid it''ll bully the snake. That snake looks like a serious good snake. Su Ye didn''t intend to talk to Xuanwu, but just explained "Watch Jinwu. Don''t let it make a moth. It even puts spider legs in its space bag. It probably contains a lot of broken corpses. Remember." When the voice fell, Xuanwu answered and there was no more movement. Su ye, as soon as the things in the pavilion were removed, kuangzhan and others came. Crazy battle, silver chop, song Jue, three people appeared in the pavilion. First, he bowed to Su ye and Su Qing and shouted respectfully "Yes, princess." Silver cut light silver eyes blinked, a touch of emotion appeared on that indifferent face, and he shouted obediently "Sister." Suye listened and nodded. Su Qing''s eyes lifted, swept the silver and cut. Silver chop shouted naturally "Brother in law." Su leaned over and gave a reply "Well" After answering, he silently turned his head and looked at Su Ye. The Terran taught her brother to call his brother-in-law when he didn''t know. It seems that she must want him to recognize her friends. When thinking so, Su Qing glanced at silver and cut his eyes. This doesn''t look so stupid. Su Ye beckons "Come and sit down. What''s the matter?" She motioned them to be casual. Anyway, they have seen Su Qing several times. They should not be so nervous. When I first sat down, I was a little nervous. Just talking about business, the tension went down. Crazy war touched his pigtail, his voice was rough and crazy "You asked me to investigate who the people in the palace contacted with the cheetah mercenary regiment were. I saw it." "Who?" "Chu Yun." Suye''s eyelids picked. "Chu Yun? Isn''t it a royal man? " "She was wearing a man''s dress and a veil, which covered her face. I didn''t know it was her, but when she left, she opened her hat and spoke to the people next to her. I recognized it at a glance! " When it comes to this, the crazy war is very excited. Su Ye is curious "How did you pass out? How did you meet silver chop? " Follow, he added "In order to confirm that she is Chu Yun, I hurried to the princess''s house to squat in the grass to confirm again. Then I saw a carriage stop at the door of the princess''s house. She came down from the carriage in a man''s dress without a hat. People next to her called her four princesses. " When it comes to this, crazy war is very happy. The task assigned to him by Su Ye was completed. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life. Although it''s said that it''s terrible to be cleaned up. "How did you meet silver chop?" "Later, I confirmed her identity and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Just around the alley next to the princess''s house, a black smoke came out, and then it was dark around. Then I saw silver chop fighting with a snake. Later, I fell down despairingly. " When it comes to this, crazy war is a little ashamed. It''s quite humiliating. After fighting with the snake for a few rounds, he was beaten down by the snake and got through directly. Song Jue put a piece of light purple jade pendant on the table and opened his mouth "I used this to test the dust. The jade pendant is not bright. In other words, the ancient scroll is not on him. " Chapter 1051 Su Ye frowns and shakes her head "No, it''s on him." Saying this, Su Ye glanced at the jade pendant "He should have found something. He can find out the ancient scroll. He doesn''t know how to hide it." After that, she gave an order "If you see him, take a detour." She said it for these three people, but her eyes kept looking at the crazy war. Silver chop and song Jue are not the same person, but they don''t have to worry. But crazy fight, this iron Han is really, head iron. Crazy war can''t be played with dust. If you don''t give an instruction, the may be excited and hit himself at the muzzle of the gun. Crazy battle heard Su Ye''s instructions. It was the first time that Su Ye told him to take a detour. He was puzzled when he nodded "Really serious?" The little eyes are filled with great doubts. Su Ye nodded "Yes." Crazy war realized the seriousness of the matter and nodded. As soon as the voice fell, she turned to silver chop again. "How''s your left hand?" The treatment of silver chop has been delayed for months. Ice needle and cake with silver cutting characteristics have some effects at the beginning. But the farther back, the smaller the effect. Silver cut light silver eyes blinked, silently raised his head and handed it to Su Ye. Perilla opening "Move." Silver cut''s left hand did not move. After a while, silver chop exhausted his strength and his little thumb trembled slightly. Turn out the ice needles and put more than a dozen ice needles into his wrist. His hand injury always made her feel strange. I was struck by thunder, but there was no damage to the wrist and finger joints, and the veins grew well. Why can''t you just move? What''s important is that her aura can''t be transmitted. It doesn''t seem to be hurt. Like, like... Its hand was wrapped in a film, completely isolated from his body. Because it was the first time I met such a thing, it was not recorded in the medicine King''s book. She still needs to study it more carefully. Once Su Ye does something, he will be very serious and easy to ignore the things around him. Until she recovered herself and noticed the faint sight nearby. She subconsciously picked up a hand and held Su Qing''s hand. Someone looked down at the held hand. Then she pursed her lips without any action. When Su Ye was immersed in her own world again and continued to see the silver cut hand, Su Qing silently held her hand. Then, red eared and looked away. Since this weak Terran is so inseparable from her, he will satisfy him. Su ye and crazy war stayed in the pavilion for more than an hour. When everything that can be explained is finished, cut the silver and pull out the silver needle. When I turned around to see the sun tilt, someone had a slight frown, and the boss was not happy. It''s the kind of unhappiness that can''t be coaxed by holding hands. She picked up the nearby tea. The tea is cold. He stood up and handed it to Su Qing''s lips. Just give him a drink to cool down. Su Qing looked at the tea lamp and then at Su Ye. His face was expressionless. Song Jue noticed that Su Qing''s temper didn''t seem to be right long ago. So when you speak, you are very concise and explain the important things clearly. Now I''m ready to leave. Look at the expressionless high cold sample of the God of war. Tut Tut, I thought the God of war always looked sick and dependent in front of Su Ye. It seems that there are times when you are angry. Chapter 1052 Thinking, song Jue looked at Su Ye. Feed him a herbal tea. Can he still drink it? You feed him as an animal? Then he saw Su Qing Snort and drink the tea fed to his lips. Su Ye raised her hand, put it on his forehead and whispered "It seems a little hot. Drink more to reduce the temperature." After a moment of silence, song Jue swept Su ye with a bright light in his eyes. It''s true. The driver has a way. When the crazy war is about to leave, I''m curious "Eh? Suye, it seems that you haven''t been to college lately. " Su Ye nodded as she fed Su Qing with water "Well" She answered and said "I''m getting married soon. I want to stay here recently." As the voice fell, she pushed the tea lamp onto the table. Song Jue looked at the two people as if they were alone. Rao has a thick skin and doesn''t want to stay here to see these things. Turned around and left. In the space, Xuanwu lay on the ground and heard Su Ye''s words. "He doesn''t remember you. Why marry him?" "He''ll recover his memory. Why don''t you marry him?" "Aren''t you worried that he will be seduced by other women? For example, the palace moon. The body smelled fragrant, and Jinwu drank two mouthfuls of blood. It almost depended on the woman. " Then Xuanwu poked out what only three beasts knew. Su ye had a meal with a cup of tea in his hand "Drink blood? Gong Yue? " Xuanwu paused. I didn''t expect myself to poke it out for a moment. Reluctantly answered "Well" When he answered, Xuanwu''s eyes glanced at the cubs rolling around on the grass. Jinwu looked up. Xuanwu waved to Jinwu "Come here." Since Xuanwu saved Jinwu from Suqing, Jinwu has changed a lot about Xuanwu. In addition, Su Ye is usually busy and his free time is used to spend with Su Qing. How can I have time to accompany him. It''s Xuanwu who goes out to eat and drink and sleeps and eats in the space. Naturally, Jinwu is not afraid of Xuanwu now. Occasionally I want to bite it. Jinwu sat next to Xuanwu, who lay on the ground with his hands behind his head. Follow, just listen to Xuanwu "Does that woman''s blood taste good?" As soon as Jin Wu heard this, he didn''t know what he thought of and nodded immediately "It''s delicious!" "Do you still want to drink?" "Yes!" "You don''t have a chance." Xuanwu sentenced Jinwu to death. The two little red flowers on Jinwu''s head wilted for a moment, but they soon recovered. Then Jinwu noticed that his little belly was tight, as if something was holding it. As soon as he lowered his head, he found that Xuanwu''s hand was holding his three-layer small belly across his clothes. Basaltic smile "If you eat so much every day, you won''t be afraid to burst your belly?" Jinwu hesitated and did not speak. He stepped back to save his little belly. Someone''s hands press harder and squeeze tighter. Jin Wu was wronged. Before he could scold the tortoise, the space bag tied on his clothes was dragged down by Xuanwu. This small space bag can be used by anyone without recognizing the Lord. It was specially prepared by Su ye for Jinwu to decorate it with small money and snacks on weekdays. This kind of space bag is not the kind that will be flat no matter how many things it contains. Chapter 1053 Jin Wu is bound with this for his body. When the bag is full, it will drum. Xuanwu pinches the bag in his hand. Bulging, as if it would take two to go in less than a second, and the bag would crack. There is no doubt that Jinwu is full of two. Xuanwu fiddled with it for a while and then glanced up at two cubs on top of his head. "What''s inside? Yesterday, I asked him to return flat when shopping. How can I drink two blood? When I came, it was full of two? " Jinwu is full of milk and vitality "Xiangxiang East." In a moment of silence, Xuanwu glanced at another bag. "Can you put two inside for a woman?" Jinwu is a little guilty and mutters "Put two straight." There are two stuffed with East. What''s the matter? You can kill people with silver. Listening to Jinwu''s words, Xuanwu raised his hand and opened his bag. It was splashed inside for two hours. Spider legs, two spider legs, several spider legs. Another is the round spider head, rolling two hours from inside. Spiders look like people, but they also look like two sides. There is always a bone and a bone. The spider sees it as falling a little two before. From sticky and greasy powder, there is a fishy liquid. After touching it, it can be regarded as a return. Cheng Kuo''s Xuanwu Men. Xuanwu is silent. I almost couldn''t bear it. The spider leg was poked into Jinwu''s brain. Fang Xiang, calm face "That''s Xiangdong?" The children under the head of Jinwu changed into two colors. Pouting, pacifying "Yao Yin said, let someone move the bag at two o''clock." Why did the smelly turtle come here? Install erjiudong into the front. A pair of different pupils of Xuanwu swept Jinwu''s face, "Move two, what''s the meaning?" I''ve been here before. I''m a pair of erfan people. I''m Xuanwu. I''m very angry when I meet them. Jinwu pouts badly. Hide your ''baby'' and pretend to come. Xuanwu''s voice is indifferent "Throw two." "Two." ¡°¡± "Two! Smelly turtle! " The two little red flowers of Jinwu turn into two small black ones, and the children''s mountain opens to one side. This is angry. As soon as Xuanwu comes from the East, it tries to pick it up and put it into zhengjinwu. The Xuanwu didn''t say that it would be righteous, but it was too late to pick it up. Pick it up, pick it up, pop it. One was a red iron piece in the upper corner, and two small pieces fell from the bag in Xuanwu''s hand. Xuanwu Lord flashed Huiyi. This piece of iron is ripe. It looks like I''ve seen it before. Suddenly, the leaves of the second Heart Sutra were broken into pieces. Reach out and pinch the fragments, like from Huiyi, and the fragments slide gently through your hand. Instantly pierced the skin of the two, and in less than a second, the iron flakes scattered a little light gold and a lot of light. Xuanwu raised his hand and threw the iron piece into the water of the second lake. After crossing the lake, the iron sheet exploded, and many people gradually went out. Xuanwu hurt his hand now, if. Although he has been in a state, his defense has no meaning. When things come to two, follow to one, work to one, let the East hurt. Now at the bottom of the lake, there are two pieces of iron. Very meaningful? Tens of thousands of people were born, and it has nothing to do with people''s memory. Xuanwu moved his head and licked his hand. , now the wound heals the eye. Jinwu pouted his ass and gave birth to a child. He picked up the spider leg and the spider head. He didn''t come to Xiangxiang by himself. He lost the small iron piece. Chapter 1054 Kiss two, since the red silk and satin business is open, all families have two. Strong non cold busy feet two touch also, said to turn. I''m not going to kiss each other. I''m just idle and quiet. I lost my memory and asked two questions. Suddenly, Zhengwen was burning down, and things gradually got out of control. Distance Pro also said day. The pavilion is also the Lord. Guan Jing is dressed in a gray robe and carefully checks his body for su. Su ye took a bowl of brown sugar cold soup in his hand and drank two or one mouthful. From this day on, Su Ye stayed around day by day. He didn''t practice, didn''t refine medicine, and never lived a quiet life. The brain dominates the Xuanwu sound "But I haven''t practiced for several days. These two images can be. " Su Ye scoops up 21 spoons of jelly and drinks 21 mouthfuls. Jing Dansheng "Two urgent." Xuanwu listened to Su Ye''s words and took two or one moments. "I haven''t seen you, but I''ve had a rest. For life, two lose memory, two die. " I''ve never seen a person who practices hard to be righteous. But like Suye, it will fix the time to refine medicine. After sitting and practicing, it will be like every day since the contract comes. The dual-purpose starter urges it. It is tired, it is busy, it is tired, and it will be high. Turn the medicine book over and over again. I can turn it over every day when I read the book of medicine refining and knowledge. I never stop learning. Guo Xuanwu master, this is probably the meaning of the word effort. All these efforts, too early to lose memory, the Lord broke two. Gao Xiang completely forgot that he was still working at sunrise. He was tired of asking with a snake. It''s a waste of time. It''s boring to do two things. Suye didn''t speak. Sheng can easily eat brown sugar soup by himself, scoop 21 spoons and feed it to Su Qing. Someone gives two congratulations on this sweet and greasy thing. NEFA, who let this man stick and not feed. Move your head and take a sip of cold soup. On one side, Guan Jing moved away quickly. He was sick and abused. Su ye guanjing used to sit under the stone bench. Gao Jiang couldn''t get the bowl in his hand, and then opened his mouth "Guan Jingxin generation, how do you mean two?" "Two." Guan Jing gave Xiaoer a positive and vague conclusion. Follow, listen again "The body is always burning. It should blame the curse and poison. It also has symptoms left by the classics. It is now warm. Although it is still hot, it has become more stable. It''s all two, no more than two. It''s too late to estimate that memory should be restored. " Su Ye listened and nodded. This is two miles from the high prediction. Things say, two. Su Ye raised his hand and touched it under his forehead. The forehead is warm and burning. High and low voice "Are you comfortable?" Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, raised his hand, clenched his high wrist, and spoke twice. Pass the scenery and watch. Through its head, Suye. Don''t be surprised. It''s a matter of two Suye''s deep sense of magic.. Whether amnesia is abnormal or amnesia is high and cold. Supplies, uh, Jiao? Delicate? Guan Jing smacks his tongue. When I first lost my memory, I could do very well. A pair of good kiss and recognition, who thinks dirty two touch. It has appeared. Guan Jingmu mostly followed the imperial concubine''s couch. It was a dark golden snake tail. It became smaller during the two sessions. Shake, shake, shake. Chapter 1055 Although I have lost my memory, how popular I am before I come here. Su ye took the bowl under the table, scooped two or one spoons and handed it to her for a long time. Su Qing glanced at Guan Jing while eating a cold soup. Fang Xiang, let it out slowly "But how can I return it here?" Guan Jing immediately looked away and honestly moved his head to open his mouth "Bother you two." I cast a glance at him. Also from also. After eating it silently, it sent a cold soup. When I was leaving, Guan Jing looked at 21 from the sleeping hall. Across the garden, people knelt at the door of the return bedroom hall. If you can''t stop when you leave, turn around "People are still kneeling? Ask two questions here? Although it''s for cultivation, can this righteousness eat and drink, kneel and carry two things? " Guan Jingqi to Su Ye "The former offender and the second will be righteous?" For a female dark guard. Guan Jingdang heard that this is a woman. Sheng, however, made two mistakes and two meetings, and let him kneel at the door of the bedroom hall. Su Yeer, I haven''t committed the second meeting yet. Move your head to the sun "How can Gao Yier?" A lazy voice "Who?" ¡°¡£¡± "Two." Su Ye is faintly white, saying two or two. After all, amnesia two, remember two. Gao Shi "Kneeling at the door of the bedroom hall." The long black eyelashes tremble when the snake tail swings and swings "Do senior two like kneeling?" Guan Jing listened to the couple''s conversation. It''s hard to say. "Gao didn''t make a mistake, but he made people kneel?" I didn''t speak. This righteousness comes from being a man and where to do it one by one. It is a little delicate and weak villain around him. This righteousness likes to do it, and this righteousness sticks to it. It pays attention to the whole mountain. Where do you remember others. This righteousness one, Su Qing silently looked up 21 Suye. Suddenly he opened his mouth to Su Ye "But not in?" Su Ye feed two as a cold soup, confused "How can I ask if this is two?" The sun is swaying in the sand "Can amnesia stick to my heart these days?" Su Ye scooped up a cold soup and asked "But they like to stick?" And he said, stand high and be God, and added two words "Say, stick?" Two how righteousness tail shakes fiercely two, gently not one does not poke. As soon as the voice fell, the sun poured out like chagrin. I didn''t do it. Do you like to pay too much attention to one person? What is this? This is a weak man, but he has great ambition and desire for righteousness. After two, who let you kiss two. My little lady didn''t monopolize herself. As a husband, she didn''t start two eye matches. Come on, let the high adhesion do it. The sun tilted his face and changed his mind. As soon as the tail was thrown, it wound around the waist of ersuye. The sun tilts two times and coughs automatically, slowly Allow exclusivity Suye blinked. Gao should say yes? Well, um. "Thank you for agreeing." Su Qing snorted. "But it should be a great honor." Su Ye silently fed the two as a spoonful of cold soup. Amnesia by the husband, two only pure shy, when back to the brain will also from the strange East, what should we do? Chapter 1056 Outside the pavilion, at the door of the bedroom hall. Xihua knelt on the ground in black. Her original meticulous dress is now a little embarrassed and messy. A strand of hair hangs down, because I haven''t eaten or drank water for several days, my lips are dry and cracked, and my face is pale. Without saying a word, she still knelt on the ground and hung her head. Until, a pair of black boots came into her eyes. Her body froze for a moment, and she raised her head slowly. The fundus of the eyes is full of red blood, and there is an imperceptible hope in the indifferent expression. However, the color of hope faded when I saw someone coming. Feichen stood in front of Xihua and spoke slowly "The Lord has agreed and can get up." Xihua lowered her head again. She didn''t speak for a long time. Her voice was hoarse and dry "Yes." The voice fell, and she tried to stand up with one hand on the ground. But the blue and purple hemp of kneeling long ago fell off, and there was no intuition. This move, the body staggers, straight forward. Feichen raised his hand, stabilized her body, pressed her back again and continued to kneel. He said gently "Don''t get up until you have a rest." The voice fell, and the non minister did not leave. He just stood there and waited quietly. After a while. Xihua was in a trance for a moment. She raised her head and her voice was hoarse "My Lord, the master is never close to women. Why did he recall me to the palace?" Feichen''s voice is still gentle, and his gentle appearance is not aggressive, "Xihua, you have crossed." The master will do whatever he asks. As for the master''s ideas, naturally we can''t ask. Blood cold door is a sharp blade in the master''s hand. A weapon is not qualified to ask why. Xihua bowed her head and remained stubborn "I just want an answer." "Thirty sticks, one stick of incense, and then receive the punishment." "Yes." The West Flower should come down. Feichen was silent for a moment and then said "Because the princess liked you, you were left." Xihua is stiff, with her head down and hair scattered. It''s just, there''s no more movement. When Feichen was about to leave, he heard Xihua''s hoarse words "The master has lost his memory. How can you be sure that the master is still in Italy, Miss Su?" Feichen stopped and turned to speak "After receiving the punishment, go to find xilie. You have a new task." As soon as the voice fell, Xihua suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe she was transferred away "My Lord, it was the master who asked me to stay here." "I will explain to the master that there are other places that need you more." Xihua shakes her head "No, the master has lost his memory. I stayed because of the princess. Your Excellency, you should ask the princess for her opinion. " Subordinates obey their superiors, which is the iron order of the blood cold family. Well trained killers will never have the situation of questioning, asking and bargaining. Obviously, Xihua is no longer a qualified dark guard. She has a different heart. She is no longer satisfied with just being a dark guard. Feichen''s sight scraped from Xihua''s cheek, as if thinking. Under the pavilion. When Feichen reported this to Suye. Su Ye played back and forth with a porcelain bowl in her hand. Under the steps, Xihua had moved from the bedroom hall to the pavilion. Kneeling on the ground, I couldn''t see my expression with my head down "I hope Miss Su will give Xihua another chance." Su ye put the porcelain bowl in her hand on the table, glanced at the bottom of the steps and opened her mouth faintly "If you don''t accept me, why do you beg me?" Chapter 1057 The voice fell, and Xihua''s body was stiff and hoarse "Xihua didn''t disagree." Suye propped her chin with one hand, "Since you are convinced, obey the arrangement." Xihua knelt on the ground for a long time. After a long time, a dry sound came from the hoarse voice "Yes." The voice fell. She looked up at the Suye in the pavilion and soon lowered her head again. After lunch, in the study. Su Qin sat at the desk and looked at the fold in his hand. Feichen was aside and occasionally explained in a low voice. I have lost my memory for several days. The Regent, who had just been sealed by his majesty, lost his memory. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. In the end, everything should be back on track, and Suqing began to get familiar with the previous things. Su Ye sat not far away, turning a book in his hand. It is a record of the changes of various races in the ancient continent over the past tens of thousands of years. A thick book, when it was about to turn to the end, finally turned to the record of the place of God''s house. But the records about the temple of God''s residence in this book are only superficial, and there is nothing useful. After thinking about it, you still have to ask Xuanwu about these things. She thought and turned a page casually in her hand. "Xuanwu?" A reluctant movement came from my mind "Well" "The sacred tree and the Brahma flower pool are from the temple of God''s residence?" "No." At that time, at the royal hunting ground, her divine sense could not be connected with Xuanwu. Naturally, Xuanwu didn''t know what the white robed man said to her. Su Ye flipped through the book in her hand "The people in the temple of God said, the sacred tree and the Vatican flower pool are on me." The voice fell and Xuanwu was silent. This strange silence made Su Ye''s hand turn the book, "Is it really with me?" Xuanwu turned over in the space, pinched two small flowers on the top of golden Aconitum, and then answered "Well" As a result, Su Ye didn''t believe it "Why don''t I know? Is the lake in the space a Brahma pond? " Basaltic denial "No." Then he said again after a meal "It''s on you, in your body." Su Ye closed the book in his hand, threw it aside, and sat there quietly without saying a word. Su Qing looked at the fold in his hand, occasionally raised his head, glanced at Su ye, and then lowered his head to continue looking at the fold in his hand. Before long, the voice of xilie came from the door "Princess, the master of Shendi Temple sent someone to invite you." After hearing Xuanwu''s words, Su Ye stood up without thinking "OK." She answered and went out. After taking two steps, he seemed to think of something. As soon as he turned around, he walked to the desk. There is a desk between her and Su Qing. Su Ye gradually became gentle because she thought things were a little cold. "The people in the temple of God said, I have a sacred tree and a Vatican flower pool. I have some questions in my mind. I need to go to this person to confirm. " Su Qing glanced at her, glanced at her again, and said nothing. Su ye said, ''go with me.'' I don''t know how she suddenly swallowed it back. She stretched out her hand and pulled at her sleeves "I''ll be back soon." For a while, Su Qing didn''t wait for what he wanted to hear. He gave a loud reply. Then his eyes turned again to the memorial without saying a word. As soon as Su Ye left, Su Qing snapped, and the memorial in his hand was thrown on the table. His face looked at the open study door and said nothing. The weak Terran really left him here and left alone. Chapter 1058 Not long after su Ye left, the royal residence was handed a prayer post. The visitor was the son-in-law of the fourth princess''s house. I didn''t come to see Su ye, but to meet Su Qing. In the silent study. Feichen has left. Only Su Qing and the man who had just entered the palace were left. Su Qing sat in a chair because Su Ye left and was in a bad mood. He raised his eyelids and glanced at the dust coming in. With a squeak, the door was closed by the dust. The study darkened. A incense burner was in the room, and the smoke curled up. Dye Chen is dressed in green clothes, and green bamboo leaves are embroidered on his clothes. He was just like Su ye had seen several times before. His temperament was indifferent and free from dust. Nong Chen raised her eyes and looked at Su Qing sitting behind the desk. After half a ring, ran Chen bowed his head and saluted "See the Lord." Su tilted a glance and slowly "What?" The dust smiled for a moment "When Nong Chen came here, he had something to give back to the Lord." Then he took out a folding fan. Then he stepped forward, put the folding fan gently on the chopping board table, and then bowed his head and stepped back a few steps. He whispered "The prince and Miss Su got married in a few days. This thing was accidentally met by Cheng Huan. He asked the lower official to hand it over to Miss Su. The Lord married Miss Su happily. The officer thought, "this folding fan is the same for you and Miss Su." Su listened, slightly twisted between his eyebrows and eyes, a little impatient. The weak Terran left him here alone to listen to these inexplicable things? What becomes joy, what is contaminated with dust. Dye Chen raises her eyes a little and looks at Su Qing. There was some impatience in his expression. But in addition to this, there is no other emotion. Tainchen is the most observant. When the God of war looked at him, he was not as fierce as before. It seems that what I overheard and saw in the palace that day is not false. The invincible God of war really lost his memory. Thinking so, the corners of stained dust''s lips are slightly warped. In this silence, the dust spoke again "If there is nothing else, I will leave." After that, he paused and then seemed to think of something. He wanted to talk and stopped "Lord, although Cheng Huan is a waiter in the brothel, this folding fan is not something that can''t be on the table in the brothel. It was a gift from Miss Su when she was playing in the brothel. Now that things are returned to their original owners, Cheng Huan also hopes that Miss Su can forget her past grievances and don''t abandon them. " Su Qing''s impatient expression gradually changed under the dusty words. Then he reached out and squeezed the folding fan in his hand. With a slap, the folding fan was opened with extra force. Only the sound of sun tilting slowly was heard "Brothel waiter?" Ran Chen was stunned for a moment on her face, and then said with a smile "You look like you don''t know anything. The officer was startled. The one you met was the one who came to see Miss Su on your birthday. Cheng Huan has served Miss Su for a long time and is very popular with Miss Su. Miss Su gave him a lot of things. The jade pendant with the family heirloom was given to him. " He paused as he spoke. Then he said "But Miss Su finally drove him away. Miss Su''s heart for you is a lesson from heaven and earth. " Sitting on the chair, Su Qing had an uncertain mood for the first time in his dark eyes. Chapter 1059 I don''t know when a round blue jade pendant appeared in his hand. It is engraved with a su character. The owner of the jade pendant is su. When ranchen sees the jade pendant, he is stunned and relieved "The jade pendant is in the hands of the Lord. Sure enough, Miss Su cares more about the Lord. " His voice fell, and he bowed again to the sun. Su ye, who left home, didn''t know that his black history was mentioned again. It''s not new. It''s useful. This is the conclusion drawn by the dust in the wind and moon place for many years. Such a high-ranking and proud person as Suqing. The reason why Su ye could bear to go through the brothel and maintain the waiter before was because she had a strong emotion and possessive desire for her. But now in front of this, he has lost his memory. Without his former feelings, let him accept that his woman liked a waiter. Not only that, but also the lotus root is broken. I even sent a folding fan to bless you. How can you swallow such a thing? Dye Chen bet that this kind of thing, as long as Su Qing loses his memory for one day, will be like a pimple, deeply imprinted in Su Qing''s heart. Nong Chen stands still and says nothing. He was even ready to be badly hurt in a rage. After waiting for a long time But suddenly I heard the man on the seat whispering "Prefer me?" The man was in a strange mood for a moment "Still know the goods." Contaminated dust''s body froze and suddenly looked up at the man. He didn''t quite believe what he heard in his ears. This time it''s not a play, it''s really stunned. He watched Su Qing play with the folding fan in his hand for a while. Suddenly, his faint vision fell on the dusty body again. Dye Chen tries to make herself smile. Sun inclines slowly "Someone." The non minister pushed the door in and opened his mouth gently "My subordinates are here." "Reward." Feichen looked up at the dust, then bowed his head and answered "Yes." After half a ring, dye Chen received the reward slightly stiff. On the occasion of leaving, I took another look at Su Qing. Su Qing was still playing around with the folding fan, looking in a good mood. Feichen sends the dust away with a gentle face. When Feichen returned to his study again, he looked at the master sitting in a chair with drooping eyelids and a gloomy color all over his body. With a click, the fan in his hand was crushed. Su Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were burning red. He stared at Feichen and spoke angrily "Who''s that bitch?" Feichen coughed low. He listened to what had just happened in the study, and naturally knew what had happened. Then, Feichen explained "There is a waiter named Cheng Huan. When Miss Su was young and ignorant, she saw that the waiter was pitiful, so she used her identity as the city master to let him have a place in the brothel. Miss Su is kind-hearted and will also give the waiter some money and items. But from beginning to end, Miss Su was innocent with the waiter. Please rest assured. " Su Qing glanced at the jade pendant in his hand. Feichen followed the way "It''s inconvenient for subordinates to say much about the master and the princess. If the master wants to know about the past, he can ask when the princess returns." The voice fell, and the non minister looked at Su Qing and wrung his eyebrows, looking very angry. He added "The princess likes you all the time." Chapter 1060 "I''ll find you medicine, save you from the filthy land, refine the Miro for you, and give you the formula that will not be passed on to outsiders. These are all true. " The sun tilted his eyes and listened, his lips pursed. After half a ring, he pretended to speak inadvertently "What else?" Feichen was stunned "Master?" Su Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with some impatience "What else has she done for me?" Non minister then gentle way "Miss Su knows that the nightmare magic fruit is in Yaowang Valley and will fight for the nightmare magic fruit for you. At the dinner party, your majesty wanted to show you a kiss. Miss Su said in public that she was happy with you and asked your majesty to take back his order. " Finally, when it comes to the latter sentence, Su Qing''s ears are red. The anger soon became an unspeakable emotion, and I didn''t know whether it was anger, shame or joy. I don''t know when the snake''s tail ran out again. The red flame golden scale snake tail shook one after another. After half a ring, he whispered annoyance "There''s really nothing I can do with her." The non minister bowed his head and did not express any views on the master''s self-talk. The other side. The carriage drove slowly, neither to the post station nor to the imperial city. Instead, he went to a mountain outside the imperial city. Before he got off the carriage, he heard the sound of gurgling water. The curtain lifted and she stepped down from the carriage. The water is gurgling, and the stream runs from a distance. The stream is surrounded by a pavilion. Several crisp and tender bamboos are planted next to the pavilion, which is particularly integrated with the surrounding cyan. Su Ye never knew that there was such a place in the imperial city. There was already a man sitting there early in the pavilion. When I looked carefully, I saw that the man was wearing a black dress with white lines embroidered on it. Dark black collides with dazzling white, making those lines particularly conspicuous. The man wore a jade crown and his slender fingers rested on the stone table. Just sitting there, I felt a sense of dignity. He seemed to be aware of Su Ye''s gaze, turned his head slightly, looked at it, and then smiled on his face. Suye looked at his face. His appearance is extremely outstanding. Su Ye was ready when he came. After all, he wrote it himself. In the whole book, the only one who can compete with the appearance of Suqing. Unlike Su Qing, who is so beautiful that it makes people look amazing and thrilling. His beauty is like a pair of ink painting. The eyebrows and eyes are very light, the line of sight sweeps over, gentle and clear, without any impurities, and then looks at it quietly. The bridge of the nose is straight, and a pair of lips are slightly bent, with a kind of leisure, elegance and indifference. Three seconds later, Suye looked away and walked up the steps. With a faint smile on her face, she said "Master Xuanling." After shouting, she had already sat on the stone bench opposite without waiting for Xuanling to speak. "Master Xuanling came to me. Why?" Xuanling didn''t speak. His warm eyebrows and eyes looked at her like that. After a long time, he spoke "I''ve heard of Miss Su for a long time." "Where?" "I wonder if Miss Su would like to enter the temple of God''s residence?" As he spoke, he raised his hand, poured tea for Su ye, and then pushed a glass lamp in front of Su Ye. The cup was as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it would break up with a little strength. Su Ye drooping eyes "Master Xuanling should know my answer." She looked at the cup. The color of the tea was very light, and the tea in the cup was slender and tender. She doesn''t know tea. She just looks like a good thing. Chapter 1061 Xuanling''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with a very shallow smile "Miss Su wants to see me very much?" Su Ye looked up and swept Xuanling. Then nod "Some." "Oh? Why? " "Who in the world doesn''t want to see the rumored character?" Su Ye''s words are perfunctory and secular. Xuanling looked at her quietly and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Ye was staring at him, wondering "What are you doing?" "Miss Su doesn''t want to see me?" As he spoke, he picked up the glass cup in front of him and took a sip. After Xuanling finished this sentence, he didn''t speak again. Neither of them spoke first, so they spent all the time here. Finally, Su ye, who was thinking about her family, couldn''t stand it. Her fingers ran across the edge of the cup "I heard you can deduce the past and predict the future?" Xuanling looked at her quietly. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through people at a glance. For a long time, he smiled "Miss Su wants me to calculate the future for you?" Su Ye shook his head and pushed the glass cup forward "I want you to deduce my past." There was a smile on her face, but there was no smile in her eyes. Xuanling quickly lowered his eyes and covered his sight. Then he shook his head. Su Ye is curious "What? Can''t push it out? " "Miss Su has a strange life style. She can''t push out the past or the future." This is the reason why Xuanling came to see Su Ye. He wanted to see what was sacred about the man he couldn''t deduce. Su Ye seems helpless, "I thought master Xuanling had some real skills. How can you let me join the God mansion if you fool me with such words?" As she spoke, the Brahma Aya tied to her wrist shook leisurely. I didn''t know if it could understand, but it looked very cooperative. Xuanlington paused, "Although you can''t deduce the girl''s life, but the person who is about to become your husband, do you want to hear it?" Su Ye looked at him and answered "Tell me, master." "Your husband''s destiny is not suitable for a wife." Suye is silent. You''re not suitable for a wife. Your whole family is not suitable. Soon, Xuanling explained "Your husband hit Dai Sha, conquering father and mother. And the emperor star entered the master''s life style. Xuanling has deduced the lives of many people. He has never seen such a life style as your husband. Although there is no parental affection, it can unify the human race, the demon race, and even the tyrannical emperor star of the ancient continent. " The more Su Ye listens, the less he tastes. Doesn''t that mean he''s a tyrant and no one likes it yet? She rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "No?" "Yes." "Since fate is already doomed and cannot be changed, there is no need to make futile efforts. Just, a few months ago, I gave him another deduction. But I found a difference. " As he spoke, Xuanling''s eyes swept Su Ye "I can''t deduce the girl''s fate, but your destiny is affecting him." Su Ye held his chin with one hand and asked "Will he kill me?" "I don''t know." As Xuanling said this, he glanced at Su ye again. Wherever she intervenes, the fate of the people around her is changing. It''s like the silver dragon and the demon princess who is half human and half demon. They were all dying, but now they are full of vitality again. Xuanling''s slender fingers stroked the cup. Everyone wants to change his life against the sky, and everyone wants to fight heaven and earth. Just a little breakthrough in cultivation, gain a little power, and change from common people to landlords. I feel that I have changed my life against heaven, defeated fate and fought against the gods and Buddhas. Chapter 1062 But it''s just a hit. But this woman is different. Can''t figure out her fate, but she has made earth shaking changes in the people around her. Brahma damask wound round and round her fingers. The voice of Xuanwu suddenly sounded in my mind "Ask him about the sacred tree." Su Ye looked up, looked at Xuanling, and then opened his mouth "A man in white came to me under your hand." Xuanling waited quietly for Su Ye''s words. Follow, just listen to Su Ye "He said that the sacred tree and the Brahma flower pool are all on me." Xuanling nodded "Yes." "Is that what you deduced?" "Yes." "Don''t you mean you can''t deduce my past and calculate my future?" Xuanling smiled gently "There are a few occasionally, which can be calculated." Su ye also smiled, but after the smile fell, her expression returned to a faint look "Who can get the sacred tree and Brahma flower pool depends on his ability. Since you don''t have the ability to go to the temple of God''s residence, don''t blame others for going. What does the master think? " Xuanling soon understood Su Ye''s words. He smiled and nodded "Xuanling understood what the girl said. He won''t pester you about it anymore. " The Brahma damask between Su Ye''s Cuffs wound around and around for several times, and was tied between her cuffs again. She looked at the man in front of her and sighed with emotion. No wonder the magic CP essay can drive to nearly a thousand floors. A bewitching person and a relegated immortal, well, it''s really a match. If the snake man wasn''t her man, she would like to hang up and have a look at the pair. As she pondered, she asked curiously "What do you think of Su Qing?" The cup that Xuanling was about to pick up paused. "The source of chaos." He gave a fair comment. Suye also recognized it. "So you sent the man in white to kill him? Want to strangle it in the cradle? " Xuanling was asked so plainly that he didn''t deny it "If you know it''s a disaster, you should kill it early." "Now?" Xuanling lowered his eyes and slowly confided "It would be good if it could be killed as soon as possible." As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Su ye, with a different emotion in his clear eyes "Miss Su, are you going to help? If you have a girl to help you, you''ll win. " Su ye took a cup and took a sip. "I''m crazy to unite outsiders to kill my husband?" What she said was like mockery. After hearing this, Xuanling seemed to be lost in meditation. After a long time, he suddenly nodded "It''s really not easy." That sounds like a personal statement. But followed Xuanling again "Miss Su buried her husband. You can choose another one. There are so many men in the world. Girls should not learn from other women to hang from a tree. " As soon as Su ye took his second sip of tea, he choked directly. She went to see Xuanling a little unbelievable, "What are you talking about?" "Nature." She smiled rather than smiled. Put the cup in your hand on the table "Nothing. I''ll go first." She has been out for a long time. She has to go back and have a look. The man lost his memory and lost his previous ruthlessness, but I don''t know how. He especially likes to fill his brain with some strange things. If she doesn''t go back all afternoon, who knows how many love enemies he can make up for himself. When the cool wind blows, the brook gurgles and waves out water lines. The bamboo leaves on one side also exuded a bamboo fragrance, sweeping away the heat and a trace of coolness. Chapter 1063 Xuanling sat there without moving. A wisp of hair scattered down and was covered by the wind. Listen to him "The reason why he lost his memory was that there was one thing missing from his body." The voice fell, and Su Ye stopped at the steps of the pavilion. Stood there quietly waiting for his words. Then, listen to him again "He should have taken the spirit stone in your body. However, he likes you. " Suye''s eyelids moved. My heart is like clearing clouds and dispersing fog. No wonder he loses his memory. Mingming''s poison has been detoxified. According to the book, everything will return to normal after he wakes up with a high fever. Which step is not bad, how can you lose your memory? It turned out that there was less, less spirit stone. She closed her eyes and thought again about the significance of hanlingshi to Suqing. Suppress toxicity and purify the filth precipitated by resentment and curse in his body. The Brahma Aya at Su Ye''s wrist shook and shook, completely unaware of what had happened, and still had a good time. However, the spirit stone in her body had already merged with her and could not be taken out for him. Suddenly, a person, Gong Yue, flashed through her mind. Just thinking, the voice of Xuanling behind him sounded again "You merge with the spirit stone, and there is a divine tree in your body. Compared with the spirit stone in the palace moon, your blood will bring more help to Suqing." Su ye turned back and sat down from the stone bench again. She looked at him and smiled "What? Afraid I''ll dig the spirit stone of the palace moon? " Xuanling looked back, "Her body is different from yours. Only the spirit stone in your body can work wonders. " Suye is silent, "Is it what your God mansion will do?" Xuanling shook his head. He took a smile on his face. After that smile, there was a positive color "You are the only one among the seven races in the ancient continent who has the power of life. Only you can do it. Even the spirit stone can nourish it. " If you dig out the spirit stone in Gong Yue''s body, it will have no effect. Suye didn''t speak, because she didn''t understand what the God wand was talking about. She gave a tut. "Even if he doesn''t eat the spirit stone, he should still be alive. Even if he loses his memory... There''s nothing wrong with losing his memory all the time." She didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or to Xuanling. Xuanling smiled but didn''t speak. "Miss Su''s things are naturally up to her." As soon as he said this, Su Ye sat down and stood up again soon. She smiled rather than smiled "Thank you for telling me such a big thing." Xuanling is gentle and smiling. People like ink painting laugh. It''s a good-looking one "You''re welcome, girl. Then I wish you a happy marriage with the God of war for a hundred years. " Su Ye snorted and smiled, word by word "Death stick." Xuanling''s smile was stiff. Those who have always been respected and offered in the temple of God''s residence will one day be scolded as divine sticks. For the first time. Su Ye has left after scolding. Xuanling looked at Su Ye''s back and straightened his clothes. He said to himself "Well, I don''t care about this with women." Then he stood up. As soon as Su Ye left, the man in white appeared in the bamboo forest. He was wrapped up and down and bowed his head to Xuanling. "God teacher." Xuanling drank the tea in the glass lamp and smiled "Remember to prepare a ceremony and offer it on the day of God of war''s marriage. It''s also a little intention of the God''s house." The white robed man was stunned. "Gifts?" Chapter 1064 Xuanling glanced at him "There is a word called courtesy before soldiers?" White robed man thinking "It seems so." Xuanling suddenly said again "You said Su ye would use his own blood to refine pills and treat him?" The man in white fell silent. Xuanling looked at the trembling water flow not far away, "Only one person is allowed to exist at the top of the mountain. On the peak of thousands of miles, he is lonely and cold. If he wants to unify the ancient continent, he can''t be accompanied. The beauty of rivers and mountains has always had to be the same. " As he spoke, he suddenly looked at the white robed man and smiled "Isn''t it?" The white robed man bowed his head and listened quietly. When Su Ye returns to the palace. Su Qing is still reading memorials in his study It''s no different from when she went out. Only when she stepped into the study, Feichen whispered slowly "Princess, the son-in-law of ranchen has come. I also brought a folding fan and said it was a congratulatory gift from Cheng Huan. " In a very simple sentence, Su Ye already knew what had happened. But when she walked in, before she could comfort her, she saw the snake tail sweeping under the table. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, and his long black eyelashes trembled. That doesn''t look like anger. She picked her eyelids, then turned her head and looked at Feichen. Feichen hesitated for a moment and said "The princess never came back. My subordinates explained a few words." Then the master looked like this. I don''t know what the master thought. He has always been very excited and happy. As soon as she leaned over, she threw her tail and put it on her wrist. The Brahma Aya originally tied on her wrist immediately entered the space without stopping. She was dragged by him. She was pulled directly by him. She reached out and pinched his reddish ears. Follow, just listen to Su Qing "Why did you go so long?" "Well, I bought you some food on the way." As she spoke, she took out an oil paper bag from the space. She raised her hand "Pastries. Would you like to try it? " Someone doesn''t speak. It''s a default. She whispered as she removed the oil paper bag "When I passed by, I saw many people lining up. I think it''s delicious." The voice fell, and he had already fed a piece of lotus cake. He picked up one and bit himself. It''s crisp outside and soft inside. It''s sweet and glutinous. It''s really delicious. While she was eating, she glanced at the sun and suddenly said "The day before my wedding, I want to go back to my grandfather''s house." As soon as the voice fell, someone''s tail pulled her wrist and exerted some force. He refused to take another bite of the cake he had just bitten. He hung his eyes, a little unhappy, and did not speak. Su ye saw him angry, reached out and handed the lotus crisp again, and coaxed him low "Another bite?" Someone kept silent and finally took another bite. Is this Terran spoiled? Why do you want to leave him? Isn''t she afraid of being squeezed by other Terrans? Followed by a chagrin "You Terran, too much progress." After holding for a long time, he held out such a sentence. Suye looked at him funny, "I should have gone to my grandfather''s house tonight. It is a custom in Qingning country to stay at home three days before marriage. On the day of marriage, you went to my house to marry me. " After listening, I was stunned. Then he lifted his eyelids and glanced at her "You really want to marry me?" "Yes." Chapter 1065 Listening to her crisp answer, Suqing was satisfied. He leaned over and bit the lotus crisp in Su Ye''s hand. She really wants to marry him. While thinking, Su Ye suddenly heard a sentence from Su Qing "Get the waiter you took care of before." Su Ye paused with lotus in her hand, wondering "Huh?" "He still has the face to give you a folding fan. He has a bad intention." She just heard Feichen mention it and whispered "I have nothing to do with him." Su Qing raised her eyelids and looked at her suspiciously "You are pleased with me, naturally you have nothing to do with him." This woman likes him so much, how can she come out of the wall? It''s just the waiter. He has to ask people how many things he has coveted his weak and kind-hearted Terran. After all, she didn''t give him anything. On this thought, the snake tail pulled her wrist harder. Suye certainly didn''t know that the snake was thinking of nine twists and eighteen bends again. She bowed her head and suddenly kissed him. His ears turned red. With a sudden temperature came up. The air in the study is quiet. Su Ye raised her hand against his forehead. The hot temperature made her smile "A kiss will also have a fever?" She pursed her lips and said nothing. She stooped slightly, put her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear "I want to refine pills in two days. It takes some effort. It may be very tired after refining. It''s not good for you to wait for me at the door. " Su Ye listened to Su Ye''s words, and the sweet smell came to his face. He tightened his hand, but he still couldn''t resist, and held the man in his arms. Is this woman seducing him? I kissed him and asked him to wait for her. I can''t help taking her so sticky. As the fever grew worse and worse, he was annoyed. Su Ye couldn''t wait for his answer. She hugged him and asked again "Okay?" Finally, the sun gave a hard voice "Well" Su Ye knocked his head on his shoulder and whispered "Qing Qing is very kind." Someone snorted "Nature." While answering, he held the man in his arms. Holding and holding, his snake tail loosened and turned into legs, directly holding people on their own legs. While holding and thinking, this Terran is so petite and soft. She had a coquettish look to attract his attention. After all, he is going to be his little wife. He should be tolerant. While thinking, he hugged the man in his arms again. * I don''t know which of her usual words stimulated him. After two days, three meals a day, you can see ginseng and various tonics at once. This kind of thing is really not very good to drink. One drink is OK. But it''s really unbearable for you to eat as a meal. But if she doesn''t eat, someone will hold her tightly and forbid her to go. At the fourth meal of this kind of food, she looked at the breakfast with a pile of tonic soup. She couldn''t help saying "Why should I eat these things?" "Not in poor health?" "I''m in good health." Su gave her a glance "I won''t despise you." Suye is silent. She thought carefully for a moment. Su Qing looked at her and couldn''t remember it all the time, prompting "Didn''t you say you would be tired when refining medicine?" Suye blinked. Look at him again. Su Qing pushed the bowl of scooped black chicken soup to her "You won''t be tired after eating these." So Su Ye drank bowl after bowl of black chicken soup under the care of Su Qing. Chapter 1066 On the day Su Ye refined medicine, Su Qing really waited in the backyard of the palace. Red satins have long been hung everywhere in the palace. They will get married tomorrow. Red silk covered the whole section of the road from the king''s house to Yang''s house. There were many celebrations in the whole imperial city. Su Jiuguo was sitting in the hall of the palace. His face was not very good-looking. He was dressed in rich clothes and embroidered robes, sat in a chair, looked at the non ministers in the hall, and his voice was high for a moment "Is she still refining medicine?" Feichen nodded gently "Yes." "Does she know she''s getting married tomorrow?" "Know." "Does she know she''s going back to live tonight?" "Know." "How dare she refine medicine? I don''t think she wants to go back to Yang''s house at all! " Su Jiuguo was angry. I left the palace one night and got married tomorrow evening. As for such a reluctant move, I thought of refining medicine hard and wanted to stay here tonight?? you must be dreaming! In those days, when he was with unparalleled, he wanted to be recognized by the old man. Look at his daughter, how indifferent they are to their elders!! I wish I could take root in the palace early. Feichen bowed his head and said nothing. It''s the princess''s father. No one dares to say anything. The hall was silent. Su Jiuguo was angry alone for a long time and spoke in a rough voice "When did she finish refining?" Feichen spoke gently "Miss Su said that the refining would be over in the afternoon." Su Jiuguo listened, not light or heavy "Hum." Then, without saying anything, he waited in the hall. Anyway, I have to get my daughter away tonight! I''m waiting to get my daughter back. I must say it well. It''s not a good thing to stick to a man like this. * Su Ye stepped into the refining pharmacy and turned his head into the space. She sat in a clearing. Xuanwu and Jinwu sat there with their legs crossed. Jinwu blinked, completely unaware of what was about to happen. Xuanwu frowned for a moment, some disagreed, and some were imperceptibly anxious "Even if he is dead, he still has this reincarnation. You don''t have to cure him with your own blood. " Su Ye held a Black Dagger in his hand and played with it for a while. Xuanwu looked at her as if she had made up her mind. He curled his lips "What? Want to use this means to make him love you more? " With Xuanwu''s words falling, Su Ye raised her hand and cut a hole in her wrist. The Xuanwu cauldron in front of her trembled and floated in mid air with the output of her light green aura. Ticking, ticking, her blood drops fell on the grass. More and more blood flowed from the wound. Su Ye closed her eyes, her face was not floating, and opened her mouth "Teach me how to do it." With more and more blood drops. Basaltic opening "Hold your breath and concentrate. Run Reiki and let the essence in your body condense and flow out along the blood. " When Suye starts step by step with the steps of basaltic. More and more blood flowed from the wrist. But none of the blood was what she wanted. When the light green aura wrapped her up, a light golden grain didn''t know where to start, but it began to spread all over her body and appeared on her forehead. This golden grain appeared on the Xuanwu and Jinwu who sat aside. A flash of light flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes. Chapter 1067 The next second, the light and shadow of the sacred tree behind her reappeared, the green sacred tree was in full bloom, and the Brahma flower pool water rippled from her position. Xuanwu and Jinwu were close, and the water of Brahma flower pool washed to their feet in an instant. Soaked through Xuanwu''s clothes. This time, the surprise in Xuanwu''s eyes was hard to hide. Actually, materialized? It remembers that the last time it was just a looming illusion. I can see it. I can''t touch it. Now, the sacred tree and Brahma flower pool are running with her aura. They not only appear, but also can be really touched. What power is this? The unique border of Suye? Countless thoughts crossed in Xuanwu''s mind. As soon as Jinwu saw that a lake suddenly appeared on the grass, he had to step on his feet when he stretched out his feet. Xuanwu pulled his collar and opened his mouth "Close your eyes and practice." Jinwu doesn''t want to. It wants to taste the water. Because the water is fragrant. But I dare not quarrel with the turtle. Only reluctantly closed his eyes. He couldn''t hold his two legs. His fleshy body sat there and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, the wound on her wrist stopped dripping blood. But the golden lines on her body continue to overlap. Until, the pale golden grain appeared in her injured wound. Xuanwu grabbed the porcelain bowl and threw it right under her wrist. When the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, it snapped. A drop of reddish gold blood fell into the bowl. In an instant, an extremely sweet smell came from the pavement. Jinwu, who had just meditated for a while, opened his eyes at once. Gudong swallowed a mouthful of water. Jinwu''s eyes are bright and want to find the source of this fragrant taste. As a result, when I looked around and found that it was Suye''s blood, the two small flowers on Jinwu''s head suddenly withered. Can''t eat. Get up, silently walk to the back of Xuanwu and sit down. Keep closing your eyes. Disturbed by this aroma, I could pretend to close my eyes and practice at the beginning. I was dressed and fell asleep. He hit the back of Xuanwu with his head straight. The two small flowers on the top of the head put away and became two small flower buds. Xuanwu was looking at Su ye and felt the weight from his back. He turned his head slightly and didn''t answer. The red gold essence blood at Suye''s wrist drops very slowly. When the second drop of red gold essence blood drops, it is already after a cup of tea. Xuanwu sat beside him and waited quietly. It had a rare interest and looked up and down at the contractor of its contract. Human feelings are always extraordinarily complex. It''s like it doesn''t understand why she has to do this. Even if the snake doesn''t recover its memory, it won''t have any effect. Even if the temperature is uncontrollable, it will have a fever at will and won''t die. She didn''t tell the snake because she knew that the snake wouldn''t agree with her. She was likely to be angry. When the idea flashed, Xuanwu almost laughed. The abnormal red flame golden scale Python was angry because others saved him. Tick, tick. The red gold blood drops into the bowl. Basaltic opening "Enough." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand and swept it, and the bowl of vessel containing red gold blood floated in the air and poured into the Xuanwu tripod furnace. The wound on Suye''s wrist didn''t drop a drop of blood. She closed her eyes and began to concentrate on refining medicine. Except for a little white, I can''t see any special change. Chapter 1068 It was getting dark from the sun. Su Ye stayed in the space all day. In the pavilion in the backyard, Su was dressed in a gold embroidered robe with drooping eyelids and no mood floating on his face. Holding a memorial in his hand, I don''t know how long this posture lasted. Xili hung his head and stood under the pavilion, silent. Finally, I couldn''t help but say a word "Master, Miss Su is just refining medicine." Someone raised his eyes and glanced at the man standing under the pavilion. No answer. Of course, he can''t tell an outsider how attached his little lady is to him and he has to wait here. With a slap, Su Qing threw his memorials on the stone table. At dusk, the sunset glow fainted and dyed the clouds in the west, looking particularly magnificent. When the sun was setting, Su Qing raised his eyelids and looked at the door of the refining pharmacy. Suddenly he stood up and walked over. Listening to a click, the door of the refining pharmacy opened. Suye stood propped up with one hand on the wall of the refining pharmacy. The wrist is still wrapped with Brahma damask, and the white silk is still swinging back and forth. She was trying to find the snake man in her family, but she was hugged the next second. Then I heard the sound from my head "It''s so weak to make a medicine like this." Su Ye rubbed from his arms and half knocked his eyes "It''s a little weak." As soon as the voice fell, I felt my waist tight, and then I listened to him again "Who made you my wife? I can''t help you." Xilie stood in the pavilion and looked at the scene from a distance. The light of dusk shines on Su ye and Su Qing. A man in white lies lazily on someone''s chest. A man with red ears and a handsome appearance held the "weak" man in his arms. Soon, xilie''s eyes shifted to the pavilion again. Looking at the memorial discarded by the master at will. I don''t know when, in the master''s heart, Miss Su has been more important than these folds. It should be said that in the master''s heart, nothing is more important than Miss Su. Such quiet harmony was interrupted by a rough voice "Suye!" Su ye heard his father''s familiar voice and immediately looked up. He saw that his father''s face was ugly and came angrily. Su Jiuguo looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel "You, you, you! Aren''t you refining medicine? That''s how you usually refine medicine? " He waited in the hall for so many hours to pick her up. His daughter and son-in-law were busy and couldn''t even see each other. Wait, wait, I can''t wait. I want to find her medicine refining place. As soon as I came over, I saw my daughter getting tired of this man outside the refining pharmacy. Before Su Ye spoke, Su Qing raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Jiuguo, "Where did you come from..." Head. Before he finished, Su Ye raised his hand and covered his mouth. Stopped the dangerous speech behind him. Su Jiuguo squinted and his fat face looked more angry than before. Su Ye struggled out of Su Qing''s arms and opened her mouth "Dad, he wants to ask the father-in-law where he comes from." Su Ye''s eyelids moved when she heard Su Ye''s words. Then his eyes fell on Su Jiuguo. It turned out that this was the father-in-law. Su Jiuguo pinched his waist. He didn''t want to stay in the palace for a moment. "Go, go, come with me." A few days ago, the son-in-law gave gifts and arranged for him to remove misunderstandings and promote relations with old man Yang, which made him a rare impression of the son-in-law. Chapter 1069 It''s better not to see you today than to meet you today. Su ye thought of her wedding tomorrow. Her father probably came to pick her up. She answered and followed "Dad, I have two more words to say to him. You go first. " Su Jiuguo glanced at the dissatisfied son-in-law and snorted again. Let go of his hand, turned his head, took three steps back, and looked there. He was stunned and didn''t go. Doesn''t this daughter just want to be tired of talking to this man behind his back? Instead of leaving, he would stand here and watch to see what they could do. Suye doesn''t mind. She took out a porcelain vase from the space bag tied around her waist, opened the lid and snapped a pill out. He raised his hand and handed it to Su Qing''s mouth. Like this amnesia, every feeding for such a long time has also formed a habit. She didn''t have to speak at all. She had opened her mouth and ate it. She looked aside at Siri "Water." Soon, a cup of tea was handed over. When Su Qing ate the pill, he raised his eyelids and asked "What did you eat?" "Elixir for curing diseases." She looked up with a rare twinkle in her eyes. Su Qing''s fingers stroked her pale lips, and his mood was not very good. "Don''t practice later." When he was unhappy, he became particularly unreasonable. Suye pulled his sleeve, "When you get married tomorrow, maybe you''ll remember everything." As she spoke, she couldn''t help laughing happily. Manzhushahua swayed in the corner of his eyes. He looked at her in an indistinguishable mood "Do you really want me to restore my memory?" Su ye thought about this problem seriously and then opened his mouth "It''s better for you to lose or recover your memory. I just hope you can be well." I won''t have a fever. It won''t worry me. OK. Someone''s ears turn red again. Is his little lady confessing to him? When Su Ye left, Su Qing still stood in place and his ears were red. As soon as she stepped out of the gate of the palace, she heard the sound of Xuanwu sneering in her mind "If you have time to worry about his safety, you might as well see if you will die early." I don''t know who influenced me. Xuanwu''s speech is getting worse and worse. Su Ye got into the carriage at the back door of the palace and went back to Yang''s house with his angry father. When I entered Yang''s house, I stopped by to see my grandfather. Along the way, Su Ye behaved no different from before. After dinner, Su Ye was taken all the way to the courtyard of the Yang family. The maid whispered "Princess, this yard is the unparalleled boudoir of the eldest lady." Su Ye stood at the gate of the yard. As soon as he pushed the door, the fragrance of locust flowers came to his face. A locust tree grew in the center of the courtyard. Look at the lush degree. It has been planted for years. The white locust flowers withered and fell. Su Ye was in a trance when she saw the tree. She thought it was in her yard in xuanyue city. There is also such a tree in her yard, which has existed since she was born. When she crossed the yard, pushed the door into the boudoir and shook her mind. The next servant spoke again "Princess, the yard has been repaired and cleaned for you. If you need anything, you can call a slave at any time. " "Yes." She answered. Eyes from this table, chair, screen fan, to the dresser and bed. Everything inside was changed as like as two peas in the house of the master of the moon city. Big happy words are pasted on the wall, reflecting happiness everywhere. She tilted her lips. Turn around and close the door. Chapter 1070 She almost couldn''t hold on as soon as the door was closed. Then I felt my arm tight and didn''t know when Xuanwu ran out. A pair of different pupils looked at her with a little dislike. The young hand pulled her arm to keep her from falling. Su Ye Xiaoxiao "How did you get out?" Xuanwu didn''t answer her retarded question. Just open your mouth "Are you hiding it from him?" It''s about refining your own essence blood into tonic. Suye went to the bed and sat down, "Have you forgotten that I''m getting married tomorrow? Make him angry before getting married. I''ll rush to coax him until tomorrow''s wedding? What''s wrong with my brain? " Xuanwu didn''t laugh after hearing her slightly teasing words, but looked at her up and down as if thoughtful "Those who can do such stupid things as sacrificing themselves to save the red flame golden scale Python are either bewitched by his soul, or there is something wrong in their brain." Su Ye leaned against the bed, his face was a little white, and his strength had not slowed down. Just at dinner, her father and grandfather thought she looked wrong, so they put her back early and let her rest early to prepare for the marriage tomorrow. On the wrist, Brahma damask faded layer by layer. The pure white Brahma damask was stained with blood, revealing the deep hole outside Doug on her wrist. She took a look at her wound. Tut, it really hurts. He felt the powder from the space bag and sprinkled it on the wound. Then he pulled out the white gauze and wrapped it for several circles. Holding and looking at Xuanwu. Xuanwu was dressed in dark green, and the huge bow behind him shook. Su Ye doubts "Why don''t you go back to space?" Xuanwu didn''t speak. He just glanced at the bronze mirror. On the hanger next to the bronze mirror, bright red wedding clothes are placed on it. Several embroiderers worked all night. The gold silk embroidery thread passed through the bright red wedding dress and showed flowers. The gold silk embroidered thread is not a picture of Phoenix flapping its wings or flowers blooming. At first glance, I can''t see what the pattern is. The long red dress hem stretched around the shelf. The pattern outlined with gold silk embroidery thread was also folded and extended, so that people couldn''t see what it was for a moment. Xuanwu stared at him in a trance. Su Ye didn''t wait for an answer, but also looked along his line of sight. The Phoenix crown is beautiful. The pure gold phoenix crown is placed on the dresser. It is exquisite and luxurious. The carved Golden Phoenix is lifelike and its wings are as thin as cicada wings. People don''t dare to touch it easily for fear of getting dirty. Su Ye looked back and forth on the Phoenix crown and wedding dress. Follow and listen to her "What is the gold pattern on this wedding dress? It looks familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere. " Xuanwu listened to her words and stared at the pattern for a long time. Suddenly, he hissed coldly "Manzhu shahua." It''s the flower on the old monster''s face. As soon as Su ye heard this, her eyes lingered on the wedding dress several times. Then give the evaluation "Well, it looks good." As soon as the voice fell, the cold hissing voice of Xuanwu became louder. "You think this unlucky flower is a treasure." Manzhu shahua, the dark flower in full bloom in hell, is said to be something corrupted by the corpse mountain and blood sea at the entrance of hell. This thing matches the pervert. The contractor loves his house and his dog. Anything associated with the pervert is fun. Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows and her head hurt badly, "I''ve finished reading. Go back to space?" Chapter 1071 A pair of different pupils in Xuanwu looked at Suye again "Drive me away?" Suye is not hidden "You hear that? Then go back. " The voice fell, and Xuanwu stood there motionless. Until Su Ye looked at the door and someone came. There was a knock at the door of her house. Then there was a whisper "Xuanwu, open the door." As soon as she heard the news, she knew who it was, Xue Rong. With a squeak, the door opened. Xue Rong was dressed in pink with bright eyes. Behind her, Lin Moyu followed. Lin Moyu came here with a red round paper umbrella in his hand. He just looked very happy. Su Ye looked at the two people and was a little surprised "Why are you here so late?" Lin Moyu had a gentle smile on his face "You will be married tomorrow. Come and see you." Xue Rong ran directly to Su ye with bright eyes "Su ye, when will you wear your wedding dress?" Su Ye leaned against the bed and tilted her head. Her voice was a little lazy "Huh?" "Shall I wear you a wedding dress and a phoenix crown?" Su Ye didn''t even meditate and refused directly "Not good." Xue Rong was excited, but she was so simply rejected. The smile on her face suddenly collapsed "Why, why?" "A mermaid who can only cry. I don''t think she can dress me with a dowry." The wedding dress is complicated, the process is complex, and the dressing has a phoenix crown. She doesn''t want the fish to toss her miserable. Xue Rong was tangled. After half a day, she whispered "Well, you won''t get married until tomorrow evening. When you wake up tomorrow morning, I''ll put it on and take it off, okay?" The little voice was wronged and hopeful, which made people listen and couldn''t bear to refuse. Su Ye glanced at Xue Rong''s cheek. She smiled and pinched her cheek "So want to dress me?" "Well, I think." "All right." Xue Rong''s eyes lit up "Agreed?" "Well" Xue Rong was happy and wanted to drill into Su Ye''s arms. Su Ye couldn''t help but raise her hand and hold Xue Rong''s back collar "Such a big man, what is this habit?" Xue Rong whispered "Mermaids like to grip into holes." Su Ye couldn''t help laughing. She looked up again and looked at Lin Moyu. Mo Yu spoke first "Song Jue, they wanted to come too. However, it''s inconvenient to be all men. I''m waiting to see you get married in the Palace tomorrow afternoon. " Su Ye nodded and looked at Lin Moyu''s wrist. Several black lines spread all over the wrist. The black line is caused by the demon emperor''s order. It hasn''t been seen for a long time. The black line looks clearer and clearer. Suye is about to ask. Lin Moyu looked at Su Ye''s pale face and twisted his eyebrows "If you have anything to ask, tomorrow is not too late. You''d better rest first. I won''t go. " The voice fell, and Lin Moyu sat down from the next chair. Su Ye leaned against the bed and looked left and right. All the people in this room are contracted with her. There''s a kind of, uh, what''s the feeling of children getting married? With such a mood, she fell into a deep sleep. I can''t stand it. I don''t know why, refining that pill overdrawn her aura seriously. There''s no energy all over. Suye slept here. Su Qing also went to bed very strangely early. Chapter 1072 But he went to bed because he was dizzy with a high fever. The palace was in a mess that night. On this cold and windy night, xilie Feihan fiercely dug out the Guan Jing in the refining pharmacy and directly mentioned it to the bedroom hall. Sun fell on his bed and his fever made the whole person red. The black breath of the whole body kept pouring out, and the black breath wound around him. The atmosphere was dull, depressed and strange. There were lanterns and decorations in the palace, but there was no breath of joy in the palace. Everyone was silent and did the same as * *. Fortunately, at this time, there is a non minister in charge of the overall situation. Feichen stood behind the screen and watched quietly. The bed money in the bedroom hall, Guan Jing sighed "I don''t know what happened to him. Is it that the curse has recurred? No. " He whispered, completely confused about what was going on. Feichen lowered his head, and there was no gentle color on his face, just a way "Lord Guan Jing, if you need anything, just speak." In the past, when Guan Jing saw Suqing, he didn''t have such treatment that was expected by everyone. Suqing''s subordinates are all his mother''s fans and believe in him. Su Qing said it would be fine. Their subordinates really believe that their master will be fine. And they all believe that the poison of resentment and curse will be solved sooner or later. Now, as soon as Su Qing fell down, he was unconscious and confused. Guan Jing held a folding fan in his hand and kept fanning it, followed by two grunts "Now you know to call me an adult. Why wasn''t it better for me before?" Feichen didn''t speak, just listened quietly. Guan Jing withdrew his hand and gave a slightly guilty answer after a moment of meditation "Maybe some of the silent poisons in the body haven''t been cleaned up." As soon as the voice fell, Fei Han, who was standing at the door of the bedroom hall, couldn''t wait to speak "So what?" Guan Jing shrugged and said a very irresponsible word "Where do I know how?" As soon as the voice fell, Feichen''s voice floated in across the screen "There''s something you should let Lord Guan Jing know. If the master dies, the attending pharmacist will be buried in the mausoleum." As soon as the voice fell, the room suddenly became silent. Guan jingsou''s ass caught fire and got up from the edge of the bed. It''s like a God coming. I suddenly remember something "Yes, Han Lingshi, Han Lingshi! Yes, he will be fine after eating the spirit stone! " The voice fell, non cold tightened the sword in his hand, and somehow his indifferent tone was a little dumb "Don''t you know that Lingshi can suppress toxicity? Are you sure that the spirit stone can wake up the master? " Guan Jing came out from behind the screen, his eyes swept over these people, followed by doubt "Didn''t you find the spirit stone? Go and find it first, and wait until you find it. " In fact, Guan Jing doesn''t know whether this thing is useful to Suqing. But the spirit stone can purify the vein and dispel the toxicity. Importantly, he wanted to distract the three of them from wandering in front of him and hurried out to find something. Feihan kept silent and looked up at Feichen. Few people know that the princess has a spirit stone in her body. Since the Lord knew the princess, he just wanted to marry someone else. He didn''t intend to dig a soul stone at all. Naturally, there is no need to tell others about it. So Yu xilie and Guan Jing don''t know. As he spoke, xilie suddenly turned around and went out. Chapter 1073 Guan Jing hesitated for a moment "Do you want to tell Su Ye about Su Qing''s coma?" As soon as the voice fell, Feichen immediately refused "No." "What if your master doesn''t wake up tomorrow evening?" "The big wedding will be held as usual." Guan Jing stared "He also held it in bed. Are you crazy?" Feichen''s voice is light but firm "Whether the master wakes up or not, everything is held in accordance with etiquette." Guan Jing was silent for a moment, his eyes moved away from Feichen, and soon turned to Feihan. Cruel. That''s cruel. Not only the man who couldn''t wake up in bed was cruel, but also his subordinates were cruel. Guan Jing holds his chest with both hands "This is your master''s big wedding. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms gave congratulatory gifts. Your majesty came in person and the Dharma protector of the demon family came to congratulate you. Did you get it so hastily?" Feichen didn''t speak, as if he didn''t intend to change his mind. Guan Jing Youdao "How are you going to get married? If he''s in a coma all the time, let him lie in bed and get married like this? " "The master wears a gold mask on weekdays, and no one will find it." Guan Jing''s eyes shrunk, trembled and raised his hands, looking shocked at the rebellious man "You let a dark guard pretend to be him to get married?" Feichen acquiesced. Guan Jing''s first reaction was "Aren''t you afraid he''ll wake up and kill you?" Feichen, dressed in green, glanced over the bed and quickly moved away, and then slowly "The master doesn''t care about the marriage. What he really cares about is to tell the world that the princess is his person. " As for this process, the master can have it or not. Guan Jing was surprised by what Feichen said. But when I think about it, I really deserve to have been with Su Qing for so long. It''s really well understood. After hearing this, Guan Jing was shocked at the marriage replacement at the beginning, and began to accept it a little. And angry "What about Suye?" Feichen looked up and never thought Guan Jing said so much. Just a pause, or a way "Miss Su Ye is getting married tomorrow. She was still refining medicine a few hours ago. She can count the matters involved in the marriage with one hand." Guan Jing understood the meaning of Feichen. The woman didn''t care much about the process. Suddenly, Guan Jing felt that the couple who were about to get married was really a disgrace. The couple suddenly destroyed his beautiful imagination of marriage. It''s clear that other people''s marriages are, Lang qingqiyi, carrying the tension of deer bumping into each other to meet his wedding day. What an unforgettable day. Here, there is such a big noise. I wish the whole continent would know that the people in the imperial city of Qingning country are more interested than the two of them! After the voice fell, Feichen paused "Nevertheless, the disguised dark guard will not marry the princess." "Why?" Feichen didn''t speak, just glanced at Guan Jing. Soon Guan Jing understood. Well, that''s right. If there''s a fake to worship Su Ye three times and nine times, the fake dark guard may have an accident. "But what... You don''t want to make another fake princess?" Guan Jing is incredible. The tone has improved a lot! Feichen lowered his eyes and smiled gently, but there was no smile in his eyes. He stared at Guan Jing and his voice fell slowly "The Lord will not allow anyone to ruin the marriage." This includes anyone, including himself. "It doesn''t matter who is really married. What matters is that Su Ye married his master." Chapter 1074 In order to ensure that all this is safe, even the bride''s Phoenix crown has two copies. It''s just that the princess''s dress is more delicate and noble, and the one prepared is slightly rough because of the tight time, but it''s still luxurious. Guan jingza''s tongue, "Cruel, really cruel." In order to get that woman and declare the world, I really thought of all the consequences. Feichen bowed his head slightly "Lord Guan Jing praised me." The night was destined to be turbulent, and everyone was in panic and couldn''t sleep. Su Ye woke up before dawn the next day. It''s not that she woke up after enough sleep. It was Xue Rong who was lying by her bed, staring at her all night. Finally, under Xue Rongxing''s rushing sight, Su Ye sat up. First, he took out two pills of pills from the space bag and then stuffed them into his mouth. Waiting to drink a mouthful of tea and swallow it, her pale face became better. Su ye came down from the bed, dressed in white, with her hair scattered "Aren''t you going to dress me? Wear it. " Xue Rong looked at Su Ye''s face and was very serious "But you don''t look very well. Do you want to have a rest?" Su Ye grits his teeth "As long as my face is bad, don''t you wear it quickly?" Xue Rong nodded quickly "Oh, good." The wedding embroidered clothes are a little heavy. Lin Moyu and Xue Rong are busy. When the embroidered clothes were put on, Su Ye sat in front of the dressing table. Lin Moyu pulled her hair carefully and seriously. I found it through the bronze mirror. I don''t know when Jinwu came. Xuanwu was playing with a gold hairpin on one side and didn''t understand it at all. Occasionally, use the winged gold hairpin to poke Jinwu and tease. When the golden crown was put on her head, her fingers hit her table, and she couldn''t help laughing "You really want to be my mother''s family? Want to marry me? " This smile, probably from the heart, and the pale color on his face faded a lot. Xue Rong held the golden crown carefully for fear that it would be broken accidentally "You, you are our Contractor. You should have married the contractor." Xue Rong took it for granted. Lin Moyu handled Su Ye carefully. But, er, this technique is still too clumsy. The golden crown is firmly fixed, but it is not done well by the mammies who are specially sent to the family. A strand of hair scattered without listening. Su Ye twisted the red paper on the table and wiped his pale lips. Suddenly, a face became vivid. Red clothes and golden crowns, such a white and beautiful face, with red lips and white and tender teeth, make people want to bite. Get up from the bronze mirror. Then he stepped back and stood in the middle of the room. "How?" She was a little sleepy just now. She was not sleepy when she was fully dressed, and even had some interest. The four little ones especially supported. "Good looking." speak with. It''s rare that even Xuanwu didn''t say anything ugly. Jinwu stood up and seemed to want to say something. Then the hands kept holding there alternately. Finally, the two chubby little claws huddled together Suye didn''t understand what it was doing. Suddenly I heard Lin Moyu''s serious voice "The contractor is married today, and the contract beast has nothing else to ask for. Only may the contractor be safe, happy and worry free in the days to come." Chapter 1075 As soon as his voice fell, the remaining three suddenly hugged and saluted her, learning the etiquette of the world "The indentured beast will guard the indentured one, safe, happy and carefree." As soon as the voice fell, the four animals worshipped together. The voice fell and made a sound. There was a sudden silence in the room. Su Ye looked at what she raised in her own space. It seemed that she wasn''t just angry. She was about to say something. In the room, in the air, there is a moment of distortion. As soon as Xuanwu''s eyes shrink, he reaches out to catch Su Ye. "Be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, a hand already stretched out in the twisted air. Grab Suye by the collar. The next second, Suye disappeared directly from the room. The four little beasts have just finished worshiping their contractors. They worship and worship, and they are gone. When Jin Wu raised his head with his buttocks pursed, he blinked "Eh? Where is the main silver? " In order to say that, he was caught and practiced for a long time. The owner didn''t praise it. * Su Ye wears a wedding dress and a phoenix crown. His clothes are luxurious. In the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly appeared in a gray and dark place. Where is this? Then a figure flashed in front of her. With a cold laugh "Are you Suye?" Then two men in black appeared. Two people in black were carrying wisps of black smoke. A South character was embroidered on one''s clothes and an East character was embroidered on the other. Su Ye''s eyes swept round and round. At first, I looked at the two familiar. Later, he found that he was a demon and soon recognized the identities of the two people "Two Dharma protectors of the demon clan?" They once met in Yanmo city. I just haven''t seen each other since. However, there was a scar on the South Dharma protector''s face, which ran across one of his eyebrows and eyes. One eye is blind and the other eye is intact. After Suye swept them, she raised her hand and looked at her fingertips, "If you can tear up the space to catch me, you must be prepared for this wedding day." After that, her face showed a helpless color "Unfortunately, I''m married today and don''t want to see blood." As soon as the voice fell, a cold hiss came from one of the Dharma protectors, and the cold idea flashed in the eyes of the one eyed South Dharma protectors "Without Su Qing protecting you, what are you?" Su Ye looked around, bowed his head and stroked the lines of the gold embroidery thread on the wedding dress, followed by a cold hiss "Are you sure it''s just you two? I''m afraid I can''t go back to the demon world. " The East Dharma protector on one side was a little calm and looked up and down at Su ye with more vigilance. Then the voice was murderous "We didn''t fight you." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye glanced around. Gradually the gray fog dispersed. Then I heard the broken footsteps. After a while, Su ye in all directions was surrounded by the demons. At least there should be hundreds of people. Each man was armed with weapons, and his body smelled black, and his killing intention was faint. Then he saw nandharma protector raise his hand, "Kill her." With the voice falling, the gesture also fell sharply and cleanly. The surrounding demons surrounded and the circle narrowed rapidly. Soon, the eastern Dharma protector and the southern Dharma protector retreated. The East Dharma protector narrowed his eyes and stood far away. "Who do you think will win and lose this war?" When nandharma protector heard this, he frowned and looked at the people around him. Chapter 1076 Then he looked up and down and disdained the way "I think you lost your mind by that man. Look carefully, she is not the snake man met in the palace! " The eastern Dharma protector was in a trance for a moment. Then he remembered the picture when the Imperial Palace hanged Suqing, and he felt cold cicadas all over. The killing intention in the eyes of the southern Dharma protector did not decrease, but became more and more serious "When she dies here, I will take her head and go to the man to avenge my one eye." The words fell, and his fingers were unwilling to touch his blind eye. As he spoke, nandharma protector seemed to think of something, and a smile suddenly appeared on his cruel face "On the wedding day, there was no princess but a corpse. Do you think he would go crazy directly?" Before the battle began, the southern Dharma protector was already thinking about how to humiliate the snake man who had humiliated him after victory. The East Dharma protector stood aside, and his vigilance never dissipated. He looked from a distance and said nothing. "The devil once mentioned that she is not simple." Nanhu FA sneered "How strong can a woman, even if her accomplishments are hidden, be stronger than these hundreds of demon family elite soldiers, and stronger than you and me?" The eastern Dharma protector listened to the more and more rampant voice of the southern Dharma protector, and was unhappy with his contempt for the enemy. At the same time, I felt a light golden light flashing in the gray space. Shua, Shua, there are four more around Suye. The four little ones looked around and saw that they were surrounded by the demons around. They were stunned for a moment, followed by excitement Xue Rong was surprised "Where is this?" Xue Rong always has a high curiosity about things he has never seen. Jinwu first held two small flowers in high spirits and sniffed them. His excited face withered in the twinkling of an eye, and the two small flowers suddenly changed from red to black. It doesn''t smell at all. Brahma Aya was flapping in Su Ye''s hand and kept swinging back and forth. Su Ye glanced at the four little ones in front of her and opened his mouth impolitely "I''m still wearing a wedding dress. It''s very expensive. Hurry up and clean up, and let them stay away from me when they die, so as not to spill my blood. " For the sake of her outfit, she didn''t intend to do it. Moreover, her aura has not recovered since she refined medicine yesterday. She put her own essence blood to refine medicine. It was nearly half a bowl of essence blood for an hour. She is too weak to start now. Xue Rong turned her head and hesitated "Shall we protect you?" Xuanwu pressed Xue Rong''s head and pushed her into Su Ye''s arms. "You''d better worry about whether you will become a dead fish here." After careful consideration, it seems a little worried. But when Xuanwu just threw Xue Rong into Su Ye''s arms, it didn''t seem to be worried, like getting rid of a big trouble. The red round paper umbrella in Lin Moyu''s hand turned. The next second, a huge black Nine Tailed Fox appeared in mid air. Boom! The eastern Dharma protector was stunned when he saw Lin Moyu''s nine black foxes "Princess Moyu''s nine tailed Black Fox?" Nandharma protector laughed twice "It takes no time" As soon as the voice fell, the two sides confronted each other. Until, Xuanwu raised his hand, grabbed Jinwu''s arm and threw it directly into the devil''s pile. Whoosh, whoosh, when Jinwu landed, it suddenly became a huge cannibal flower. The four vines threw away directly, and finally the battle began. Chapter 1077 I don''t know how long the battle in this space lasted. At first, I thought the devil was just a few hundred people. But later, it was found that these demons couldn''t kill them all, one wave after another, as if they were going to completely trap them here. With the sun shining high, the whole imperial city of Qingning country. The joy of marriage swept through every street of the imperial city. Ten li red makeup, when it lights up in the morning, the imperial city is full of forest guards. At noon, the atmosphere became more and more happy, and the people in the streets came out early to wait and see. "Our Lord and the granddaughter of the Yang family are a perfect match." "That''s not." "I''ve seen our princess. She''s so beautiful. It also matches our Lord. " "Hey, what do you think the LORD looks like?" "Doesn''t it mean that the prince wore a gold mask to cover his face after he hurt his face on the battlefield?" "Fart! Who did you listen to? " "What''s the matter? Why are you so excited? " "That''s because our Lord is so good-looking that he covers his face." "True or false?" "Of course it is! My brother and his friends have been in the cheetah mercenary regiment before. I heard it mentioned. " "Have they seen the Lord?" "Some of them have seen it. It is said that even Liu Xuanxuan, once the first beauty in the Imperial City, can''t match it." "Well, we don''t have a chance to see each other." "What do you gentlemen do when they see these things?!" While the people were talking about it, they saw someone wearing a guard and riding quickly to the palace. Someone''s heart is thin and his eyes are sharp. He can''t see anything "Hey, is something wrong? I''ve seen the seventh fast horse all morning. " By such a mention, some people began to be skeptical "No? The whole imperial city is controlled by the God of war. What can happen? " "You don''t know. I just came from Yang''s house. Guess what? The gate of Yang''s mansion was closed tightly and no one was seen. I heard that the Queen''s mother went to the palace early in the morning, but she was locked out of the door and hasn''t been put in yet. " "Really? Our future Princess will not really repent of marriage, will she? " "Oh, who knows." "It''s said that the princess had someone she liked before she came to the imperial city. But what she likes is a shameless waiter. Who knows whether it''s true or false. " The people talked quietly, which made people feel more flustered in the coming storm. The door of Yang''s house was abnormally closed. A happy word was pasted on the door. Many mothers in red were blocked at the door. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one in Yang''s house opened the door. Yang Fu Li, it''s turned upside down now. The master of Yang''s family was dressed in grey robes and sat in the hall. His face was iron blue. It seemed that he was angry and the green tendons on his hands were pedaling. The atmosphere in the room was oppressive and breathless. A man hurried in and knelt on the ground "Master, Yaowang Valley sent someone to ask, but he didn''t go. The people of the palace also came to see Miss Su ye, and they never saw her. " As soon as the voice fell, PA! Mr. Yang clapped his hands on the table. There was also an open letter on the table with slightly messy fonts [just go back] Early in the morning, the nannies of the Yang family went to Su Ye''s yard. It''s time to tidy up. As a result, he shouted at the door for a long time and didn''t see Su ye come out. He didn''t find that the house was empty until he told the old master Yang and took someone to break in. Chapter 1078 Only the letter on the table was left. The old master Yang''s face was iron blue. His granddaughter went back and didn''t see anyone until noon. They sent people to search everywhere and never saw them. For a long time, the old master Yang sighed, and then waved his hand powerlessly "Step back." The voice fell, and all the servants around retreated. In the hall of Yang''s house, only the old master Yang and Su Jiuguo were left. Su Jiuguo sat in a chair on one side with an indisputable worry in his eyebrows and eyes. Then, they suddenly looked at each other, and the air was quiet for a moment. Old master Yang narrowed his eyes and looked Su Jiuguo up and down "Where is your daughter? You father don''t know?" Su Jiuguo hung his hand on the table and shook his head "I don''t know." After a little meal, I heard Su Jiuguo suddenly say "Will you escape marriage?" When the words fell, the old master Yang''s body stiffened. A problem he didn''t want to admit in his heart was said by the son-in-law. Almost as soon as Su Jiuguo''s voice fell, old man Yang shook his head immediately "No, Xiaoye once admitted to me that she likes the Lord." When Su Jiuguo heard this answer, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was strange "She told me that, too. But not for the Lord, but for the dozens of concubines in xuanyue city. " Yang''s eyes shrunk, "Where are those concubines now?" "I cleaned her up and sent her away early." Speaking of this, Su Jiuguo has a headache again. His daughter''s beauty disaster was solved by him as a father. When Yang heard that things had been handled, his hand clutching the armrest of the chair loosened slightly. Su Jiuguo saw his father-in-law''s reaction. It seems that my father-in-law doesn''t believe in Su Ye''s character. Master Yang rubbed his eyebrows, "Did you really run away?" As he said this, old master Yang felt guilty. His granddaughter is good everywhere, but it''s really uncertain. She ran without a trace on her wedding day. What else is more important than marriage? The master of Yang''s hometown looked at the thin paper and pinched it again. The housekeeper went into the hall and asked in a low voice "Master, I haven''t found anyone yet. Can you tell the people in the palace? " Old master Yang squeezed the paper with a little force, and his expression became complicated "Wait another hour." The housekeeper answered with his head down, and then asked softly "If so, what if Miss Su didn''t come back in an hour?" PA Da, the old master Yang threw the letter in his hand on the table with an old voice "Divorce." The voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall became silent again. Everyone''s attention was on Su ye who disappeared for no reason. No one found Yang Xuan standing quietly at the door of the hall. Yang Xuan folded a fan to cover his face and sneered for a moment. His Majesty''s two decrees gave him a marriage, and the God of war met him in red makeup. Su Ye ran away from his marriage on the day of his wedding. Under the majesty of his majesty and the pressure of the palace, the old man can say the word "divorce". At this time, it''s natural to catch any woman in Yang''s house. In any case, we have to wait until today. The messenger of the demon family came to congratulate, the envoys of the three countries came to worship, and your majesty came in person. It''s a great face for this marriage. The old man could sit there and say the word "divorce" in a deep voice. If you say to withdraw your marriage on such a big occasion, you will offend your majesty and the whole royal family. Chapter 1079 The old man allowed Su Ye''s temper to play and wiped his ass behind her silently. Even blocking the whole Yang family. The coldness in Yang Xuan''s eyes gradually became gloomy and quickly turned away. * In a torn space. I don''t know how long the battle has lasted. Xuanwu''s dark green clothes were soaked with blood. The blood trickled down a long sword in his hand. Blood ran across the sharp blade. At the beginning, I was a little excited. But these people were too weak for him. Killing was like chopping vegetables. In the twinkling of an eye, they lost interest. When the knife fell, the head of a demon fell to the ground and was splashed with blood again. Soon, a large number of demons surrounded again. He looked up and shouted not far away "Jinwu." The sound was neither light nor heavy. Soon, the sound of the ground rumbling and cracking was heard. Click click, a huge cannibal flower appears in front of it. PA Da, Xuanwu threw out the long sword in his hand. A little smile appeared in the cold different pupils, reached out and pinched a large petal of Jinwu, with a cool voice "Protect me." As soon as the voice fell, the four thorny vines in Jinwu shook more fiercely. Although Jinwu eats, drinks and plays every day, his cultivation is still rising rapidly. Now the vine full of black thorns has extremely strong attack power. If one vine is pulled down, it can pull down a person''s head. The wet ground was stained with blood, and the bodies and heads fell to the ground. There were a large number of demon corpses, and the blood flowed into a river. Xuanwu glanced at Su Ye. There is also a vacuum around Suye, and no demon dare to lean over. I saw Xue Rong pouting her ass and seriously burying the last flower around Suye. The little flower looks very good. Its petals are big and red. It''s very beautiful. Obviously, there was no wind here, but the petals swayed left and right, as if they had been moved by the wind. Listen carefully, you can hear the clicking sound from the flowers. Look again, with a puff, a bulging flower spits out a bloody arm, and then makes bursts of crying. The cry of milk came from the petals and rang through the area. It makes people''s scalp numb. Xue Rong finished planting the last one and patted her hand "All right!" Su Ye reached out and touched the stem of one of them. I was surrounded by cannibals in my space. It''s safe, but I can''t get out. Although these flowers are gentle to her, they can''t communicate. While thinking about it, she looked at the Jinwu who killed all directions in front of her. Then he shouted "Jinwu." The voice fell, and he reached out to recruit Lin Moyu not far away. Wait until the four little ones return. Lin Moyu suddenly opened his mouth "We''ve spent a lot of time here. If you spend any more, you are likely to miss the wedding. " Su Ye looked at her quietly and waited for the words behind her. Lin Moyu raised his wrist "The demon emperor order can control them." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye shook the Brahma Aya in his hand "You can control the demon emperor''s order, but every time you use it, it will bite your body back, right?" Lin Moyu was silent. Su Ye pressed Lin Moyu''s hand and said faintly "Even without the order of the devil emperor, you can go out." Chapter 1080 As soon as the voice fell, her hand had touched Lin Moyu''s pulse. Lin Moyu wants to take his hand away. Su Ye''s men try hard "Don''t move." Lin Moyu stopped pulling his hand. His hair was close to his cheek, and his eyes looked at Su ye in a trance. It seems that that day, when she was just saved by Su ye in the college grass, she was like this. She carefully examined her injuries and gently took her back to the inn. Take care of her carefully and pull her back from the edge of life and death. She was both a contractor and a benefactor. She gave her hope for life and rescued her from the brothel. She never despised her poverty. Just think about it, I never seem to have helped her. Today she is going to marry her lover. Lin Moyu''s eyes flashed unspeakable emotions, with a firm tone that Su ye had never heard of "I want you to go back and get married. At all costs. " Su Ye was stunned. Then the hand holding her arm became harder. In such a short time, cannibals have launched an organized attack at the call of their boss Jinwu. Jinwu "Woof, woof, woof!" The rough and crazy voice rang through, and the two Dharma protectors narrowed their eyes and became vigilant. "What is it?" "The new contract beast?" No one answered their questions. The eastern Dharma protector stared at them closely. He always felt that there was something wrong with the cannibals. East Dharma protector''s eyes looked back and forth from cannibals and Jinwu. Suddenly, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes "Cannibal flowers moving?" Nanfa''s face was gloomy, and he could see it clearly. It''s not only moving, but also very organized. It''s starting to expand around with Suye as the center. When the devil attacked, he mercilessly opened the huge petals, swallowed them, and then spit them out. The devil smashed more than ten meters. Accompanied by the vigorous barking of the dog. The cannibals on the ground gradually gathered into a neat row, moving forward like a bulldozer, strangling and killing all the attacking demons in front of them. Su ye and others walked behind and walked forward step by step unharmed. Wait until you go out hundreds of meters. Suddenly I heard a delicate voice of a woman among the demons "It''s so lively here." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Moyu first looked up and looked over. A woman came out of the crowd of demons. The woman was dressed in an orange dress, with a bright smile on her face. A strand of hair was tied into a small braid and gathered behind her ears. The woman''s body was also full of looming magic Qi. When she looked at Su ye and others, she looked at them with a high-ranking look. Until, the woman''s eyes settled on Lin Moyu. Women''s crooked head "Lin Moyu, long time no see." As soon as the voice fell, the woman''s eyes turned on Lin Moyu, with some disdain inside. The smile on Lin Moyu''s face disappeared "Lin Zhi." Su Ye raised her eyebrows when she heard the woman. Lin Zhi, half sister. She is also the princess of the demon family and a traitor who cooperates with the new Demon Lord to lock up her father. Xuanwu pulled a vine over Jinwu. When the vine touched the Xuanwu, the black thorn on it shrank instantly. Xuanwu was not polite. He dragged the vines of Jinwu and began to wipe the blood on his hands. Use it as a handkerchief. Then he heard Xuanwu sneer "A concubine''s daughter is so crazy?" Chapter 1081 The voice fell, and Lin Zhi was unstable for a moment. But soon, she took a deep breath and looked at Su Ye "Hearing that the princess is getting married today, Lin Zhi can''t delay. However, Lin Moyu is from my demon family. I hope the princess can leave people here and let us close the door and deal with our family affairs alone." Suye didn''t speak. She just pressed Lin Moyu''s wrist. I don''t know when Lin Moyu put a thin silver needle in his wrist. After the silver needle was inserted, the spreading black line on Lin Moyu''s wrist tended to shrink and fade. Originally, it stretches to the back of the hand, but after a while, it has retreated to the wrist. Lin Moyu whispered "I want to solve it myself." Su Ye''s eyelids drooped and answered "Well" Seems to have known she would choose that. But, reaching out, he pressed the silver needle into Lin Moyu''s flesh again, and most of the silver needle didn''t enter it. Then Suye looked up "It ends before the silver needle breaks out." The voice fell, and Lin Moyu nodded "OK." With a response, Su Ye released her hand. Lin Zhi waved her hand to the side The sound is rising "Get out of the way." The voice fell, and all the demons let go. Cannibals moved in rows and walked slowly through a group of demons. When Su ye passed Lin Zhi, Lin Zhi smiled for a moment "I hope the princess can leave her breath to get married when she leaves here." The confidence in the words seemed to be determined that Su Ye couldn''t leave here. Including her contract beast. Lin Zhi''s eyes swept over Xuanwu, and a sinister color flashed in his eyes. But soon, I turned my eyes away. Su Ye smiled "I hope you can have a breath and survive from her." Lin Zhi''s eyes turned to Lin Moyu, and a touch of disdain flashed in her eyes "A monster half man and half devil." It seems that some ideas remain unchanged from time to time. The purer they are, the more noble they are. On the contrary, those with different races have become despised. Su Ye didn''t speak any more, but squeezed the Brahma Aya and exerted a little force. It seems that the delay has been too long. The snake man with amnesia in her family hopes not to think about it. Well, it''s also possible that after eating her blood essence, my memory recovered. Thinking, Su Ye smiled. Until there was a cool sound nearby "Don''t smile like that. Now is not the time to miss a man." Su Ye regained consciousness and quickly looked away without saying a word. Xuanwu tilted his mouth. At this time, I can still dream about the red flame golden scale python. Didn''t you just see it before you went to bed? What do you want. Xuanwu scoffed at this. Holding the golden black vine in his hand, he squeezed the soft ball at the top of the vine in his hand and fiddled with it twice. They walked through the gray fog. Soon, Lin Moyu and a large number of demons disappeared behind him. Xuanwu and Suye walked forward side by side, and Jinwu vines waved around to command the cannibals in the front row. "Woof, woof!!!" "Woo woo ~ ~ ~" The barking of the dog and the crying of the baby are connected one after another. The sound of Xuanwu was cool "The princess of Lao Shizi of the demon family also ran out. Who did you say was going to secretly harm you?" Suye was silent for a moment. Those who can dominate Lin Zhi have also brought in the two Dharma protectors of the demon family. For those who want to target her, their position in the demon family is naturally self-evident. There can be no one but the mysterious demon. Chapter 1082 She walked forward step by step "Why don''t I meet him?" A pair of different pupils in Xuanwu glanced at Suye "Who said you didn''t meet him?" "Huh?" "Ancient scroll, don''t the demons follow you all the time and think you took it?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "Why on earth do these people think I took the ancient scroll?" "Who knows." This time, Xuanwu''s voice fell and he didn''t speak anymore. * In the palace. After noon, the sun began to drift West. Sun fell into bed, but his fever still persisted, making the whole person red. Until, xilie, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared again. He was holding a black box with blood in his hand. He didn''t know where he had gone, and he fell all the way. He broke into the bedroom hall and came to Guan Jing. The angry face was a little nervous and hoarse "Is there still time? Here you are. " Tick, tick, blood trickled down the black box. Guan Jing looked down at the box and wondered "What is this?" As he spoke, Guan Jing reached for it. Pop, open the box. A round milky white jade with blood appeared in the box. Celie has a hoarse voice "Containing spirit stone." Guan Jing''s eyes flashed surprise. Did you really get it? Xilie couldn''t stop looking in the direction of the bed "Is it still useful?" Guan Jing took the black box and went to the bed, "I hope the aura contained in this stone has not completely dissipated." Quickly walked to the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to pull away his clothes, and pressed the stone against his heart. In an instant, there was a faint flash of light in the spirit stone. Guan Jing''s eyes lit up. "Useful!" Siri at the door was a little relieved. In this silence, behind the screen, a low, husky voice came from the bed "What are you doing?" Hearing the familiar voice, xilie was relieved at last. Wake up. Xilie silently withdrew from the bedroom hall, closed the door, and kept silent at the door without saying a word. The people lying on the bed under the red gauze tent have opened their eyes, and their bony hands are holding Guan Jing''s wrist. A pair of Danfeng eyes, with a lazy feeling of just waking up, swept through the face of Guan Jing. Guan Jinggang wants to explain. The next second, PATA. Even people with stones were thrown down by Suqing. With a slap, Guan Jing didn''t hold it firmly. Han Lingshi rolled down from his hand and landed on the carpet. Guan Jing quickly lowered his head to pick it up. "Hey, don''t lose such a good thing." But when Guan Jing went to pick it up again, the spirit stone had been more than half as small as the size of the fingernail. Guan Jing was a little distressed. He quickly grabbed it. Ticking, the spirit stone turned into a drop of water, dropped from the palm of his hand to the ground and disappeared. He sighed "What a pity, such a good thing. Unfortunately, once the spirit stone enters a person''s body and is dug out of the body, it can only last for a cup of tea. If it is not absorbed, it will melt into droplets and completely eliminate it. " As soon as the voice fell, Su, who fell on the bed, twisted his eyebrows. He raised his eyelids and stared at Guan Jing with quiet eyes "Did you dig her spirit stone?" Guan Jing noticed something was wrong and looked around, "I, I don''t know. It''s something xilie got." Xilie, who was standing at the door, had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the call of the master in the room "Get in here." Chapter 1083 Siri immediately pushed the door and went in, straightening himself "Master." Su Qing sat by the bed with her eyelids drooping. It was clear that her gorgeous face was so confused by her untidy clothes. Piansheng, this violent atmosphere, only makes people feel heart trembling, and there is no feeling of ambiguous heart itching. Just followed, he saw his long black eyelashes tremble and noticed something. The smell of blood in the air is not the benefactor''s. Su Qing glanced at the blood stained on his clothes, and the gloomy color in his eyes pressed down. Faint voice "Where has she gone?" Siri, one by one, "When you get married today, the princess will return to Yang''s house and marry in two hours." Su Qing was disgusted with the blood on his body. As soon as I heard about today''s wedding, I threw my eyes at it. Those red lips smiled and slowly outlined "Very good." His rare pleasant compliment. The atmosphere in the room gradually improved. Guan Jing also found something in his fear "Have you recovered your memory?" Su Qing glanced at him without answering. In Guan Jing, it is the default. Just as he was talking, the Feichen who had left for a short time came back. Feichen, dressed in a green shirt, went back to the bedroom hall. He received a report from the bodyguard and hurried back. "Master." The people in bed are lazy "Yes." After answering, he said again "Where''s the king''s wedding dress?" Sure enough, marriage is pleasant. When I woke up, I didn''t ask anything else. I was all about getting married. Soon, Celie presented her wedding dress. When passing by Feichen, he was caught by Feichen. Xilie was stunned and looked at Feichen. Su Qing raised a pair of Danfeng eyes, especially lazy and staring at non ministers. Feichen Wendao "My subordinates just came from the Yang family. The Yang family mainly withdrew their marriage." The voice fell, and the bedroom hall was silent. Guan Jing stood aside with his eyes slightly open. This is much more exciting than losing memory in the past. The look at the play should not be too obvious. On the day of God of war''s marriage, the woman of the family wanted to withdraw her marriage. The news spread, and the people in the Imperial City talked a lot in the next month. Someone on the bed stood up, his Adam''s apple rolled, and a smile came out slowly. "Divorce?" It seems that I heard an interesting thing. Su leaned on the carpet, bypassed the screen and came to xilie. His bony fingers touched his bridegroom''s robe. Bright red color, best gold embroidery. Black hair scattered, manzhushahua swaying in the corners of the eyes A murmur came out of the red lips "I miss my benefactor." The room was quiet without anyone answering. Half an hour later. The forest protection army in armor set out from the king''s house to the Yang house and packed the whole Yang house. As soon as the people saw the battle, they knew that something must have happened. Someone tried to find out something. Unfortunately, no one really dared to come forward to find out at the sight of the forest guard with weapons. The festive atmosphere of the last second becomes subtle the next. The door of Yang''s house was open, as if someone had broken in. Wearing a bridegroom''s robe pierced with golden manzhushahua, Su Qing appeared in the hall of Yang mansion. The master of Yang''s family sat on the throne and looked at the battle before Su Qing came here. It seemed that he would have expected this. He stood up and finally bent his straight back. He saluted Su Qing, bowed his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face, "I''m determined to repent. I want to be extremely angry with the Lord, or to compensate for my family wealth, or to ask for my life. I hope the Lord doesn''t want to anger my ignorant granddaughter. " Chapter 1084 Sun tilted his eyelids down, and suddenly manzhushahua swayed in the corners of his eyes. His red lips smiled with a low voice "Grandpa, what are you doing?" As soon as the word "Grandpa" came out, the master of Yang''s family was stiff for a moment. Well, I don''t feel threatened. It''s just that these two words come out of Su Qing''s mouth, which is extremely unpleasant. But now, his granddaughter ran away, which is really wrong. Old master Yang''s face showed a kind smile "The old minister can''t afford this sentence, Grandpa." As he said this, old master Yang was preparing to worship again. Su Qing raised his hand, pressed Yang Lao''s arm and stopped him from continuing to salute. Mr. Yang sighed, "My Lord, I know that repentance has a bad impact on my reputation. The old minister is willing to do everything possible to make up for it. " Su Qing''s hand seemed to hush and help, but old Yang couldn''t hide. He was just helped to the seat by the bastard and sat down. The smiling expression on Su Qing''s face had never changed, and his voice was low "Grandpa, where is she?" He spoke with a little effort and deep eyes "Where did grandpa hide her?" The sun poured out a mouthful, and a grandfather shouted so that he was not unfamiliar at all. Old master Yang listened, but the more he listened, the more he responded. The long black eyelashes trembled, beautiful and monstrous "Grandpa doesn''t want to see blood on Su Su''s wedding day." After three or two words, he lost his patience, appeared gloomy and stained with hostility. There are always many people, just can''t see him with his benefactor. The benefactor still respects him very much. Su Jiuguo, who had never spoken, came forward and told the truth "She''s not here. She can''t be found early in the morning." Su tilted his head and looked straight at Su Jiuguo, "Father in law, what do you mean you can''t find her?" He had a faint idea in his heart, but he was not sure. At the entrance of the hall, a man''s voice came loudly "Lord, it''s su ye who escaped marriage." Hearing the sound, Su tilted his eyes and swept to the position of the door. Yang Xuan at the door held a folding fan and saluted respectfully. He was blocked outside the hall by xilie Feihan. The sun leaned lazily and then slowly "You know?" Yang Xuan raised his head, "Yes." His voice fell, his expression stagnated, and a startling color flashed in his eyes. He occasionally heard rumors in Qinghuang college that Su Qing looked beautiful. He also happened to meet him in the streets. The God of war removed the white silk on his face, covered Su Ye''s face and held Su ye in his arms. A distant, accidental glance. I only looked at one side face. Even if you''re ready when you come. But now suddenly see, or stunned. But soon, Yang Xuan came back. He hadn''t forgotten what he came to do. Yang Xuan quickly lowered his head and opened his mouth "Back to the Lord, Su Ye fled his marriage. Heard... Heard... " His expression seemed to stop, then he looked up and quickly swept over the old master Yang, and lowered his head again "I overheard the old master Yang mention this morning that Su ye had raised more than a dozen concubines in xuanyue City, and the city master Su dealt with them. I''m afraid, I''m afraid these things angered her and let her escape from marriage." The voice fell and the scene was quiet. The next second, the old master of Yang patted the table and shouted angrily "Nonsense!" Mr. Yang is in a hurry. Su Jiuguo''s face was also very ugly, "Where do you come from? Chew your tongue. Pull it down!" Chapter 1085 It''s rare that they united front and were very angry about Yang Xuan''s discrediting Su Ye''s reputation. Anger is also mixed with a trace of imperceptible guilt. The master of Yang''s family was mentioned by Yang Xuan. They all felt that it was something Su ye could do. On the wedding day, no one tied her up. She left Yang''s house quietly. What can she do? This problem has not been figured out for a long time. Now Yang Xuan opened his mouth to provide a possibility. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Therefore, he was angry. Su Jiuguo looked at Old Yang. It seems that they want to go together. Eye contact, soon separated. Su Qing glanced at the two men. He was still lazy "Father in law, Grandpa, what else did you hide from me? I don''t have much patience. " Looking at this posture, finally, old Yang sighed again. Say everything you can. Su Ye hasn''t found it yet. We can''t really let Yang Xuan talk here. After a incense stick. Su Qing held the scribbled letter in his hand and looked at the four big words written on it. He got up and walked out. Just now, I got the letter from my father-in-law and grandpa. In a twinkling, I turned my face and didn''t look at it again. He went straight out of the hall and went straight to Su Ye''s residence. And Yang Xuan, also pressed by xilie, was mentioned together. At first, Yang Xuan didn''t know what this meant, and he panicked for a moment. Until I stepped into Suye courtyard and watched Suqing enter the boudoir, the voice slowly fell "Bring it in." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xuan was pushed into the room, pattering and closing the door. As soon as I walked into the boudoir, I saw the red happy words. He turned his head slightly and saw the people standing by the screen. Sun tilted his eyelids and lifted them with a smile. I don''t know when a pair of eyes turned red. Yang Xuan was stunned for three seconds, and his pupils enlarged instantly. Mu stood there as if he had no consciousness. Until the sun tilts its mouth "Say what you know again." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xuan opened his mouth and opened his voice mechanically. Soon, he repeated what he overheard from Su Jiuguo and old master Yang intact. Su Qing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, fiddling with the letter in his hand, as if thinking. Since I was drugged in the imperial palace that time, I finally watched day by day with the words written by Su Ye. The benefactor''s writing is not good-looking. The font on this letterhead is ugly, but it is not the font of the benefactor. This stationery was not left by the benefactor. But the letter did appear in the benefactor''s boudoir. When Yang Xuan woke up, he just felt that someone passed him. With a squeak, the door opened, and Yu Guang only saw a red figure. He was stunned and looked at Su''s back. The pure gold embroidered Manzhu shahua was woven on the groom''s clothes. Yang Xuan only felt a little dazzling, and the Adam''s apple rolled for a moment. Just now, they were in the house. What happened? Why do you have no memory at all? When the idea floated through his mind, it was quickly occupied by the figure of Suqing again. Previously, Xue Tao was infatuated with this person like a madman. Although he smiled and blessed, he didn''t think so. Now, looking at that figure, he suddenly understood why Xue Tao was so crazy. Chapter 1086 No matter men or women, some amazing people are not suitable to meet. Meet, will always want to get. If you can''t get it and don''t want to let it go, you become a demon. Su Qing held the letter paper in her hand and whispered before leaving the yard "Go back to your house." "Yes." As soon as the sound fell, the forest guard Ma came and left. At first, the people thought something had happened, so they broke their heads and squatted at the door of Yang''s house. But after waiting for a long time, there was no news from the Yang family and nothing happened. Blocked at the door, Xipo has already been invited in. But at the door of Yang''s house, the forest protection army surrounded it and protected it strictly. On this originally happy day, Shengsheng was serious. Few people could see this scene and laugh in and out. The people watched and someone spoke "There is an endless stream of guests in the palace. It''s busy there. It doesn''t look like an accident." When someone listens, he nods "Yes, this marriage was forced by your Majesty''s two decrees. Who dares to resist and disobey them under the imperial power?" As soon as they said this, people began to talk about it, "Yes, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms have already entered the palace with generous gifts. No one dares to make trouble in such a big scene." "It''s estimated that the forest protection army guarding at the gate of Yang''s house is also to protect the safety of the future Princess." "Yes." "Good." Everyone''s discussion once again detoured back to the match between men and women. They praised one after another, forgetting the speculation that they thought they were going to fight. Increasingly West. When dusk came, the sunset red half of the sky, reflecting the excitement of the day, and finally began to enter a climax. People wait and wait, wait and wait. The eight lift sedan had already stepped on the red carpet from the king''s house to the door of Yang''s house. The vast and mighty person who received the kiss arrived at the auspicious time, but the princess did not appear for a long time. The mothers with new joy walked into Yang''s house with big red flowers on their heads and a happy face. They came out for a long time. The joy on their faces was gone, leaving only panic that was difficult to hide. The speculation that the people had just suppressed emerged again. Something must have happened. The auspicious hour has passed, and the eight lift sedan has not started yet. I''m afraid something big has happened. "Look at the panic of the four mammies. It''s probably the princess." "What can happen at this time?" "Oh, have you forgotten what we talked about before? It is estimated that the princess has a clever means. The prince has just found out about raising a waiter. Only then did he surround Yang''s house and plan to start a teacher to ask for guilt. " "Your guess seems reasonable." Someone sneered "Bah, what kind of speculation are you making up! Did you see the princess raising a waiter? How could a brave man like God of war fail to understand that little trick? In short, the man God of war likes must be very powerful. It''s impossible to do such disgusting activities that can''t go on the table! " The majesty of Suqing has been overstocked for too long, and there are too many people who worship him in the imperial city. I can''t hear people slander the God of war. As he said this, he looked like he was going to quarrel. "Oh? Then why did you delay the auspicious hour and why did the bride delay entering the sedan chair? " These outsiders don''t know this secret. But he didn''t admit defeat, so he stuck his neck and made a hard noise "Eighty percent of the princess is delayed. The princess is the valley leader of Yaowang valley. It''s her mission to treat patients and save people. She may have encountered very difficult patients and is in the key momentum." Chapter 1087 At the beginning of the quarrel, I was a little uncertain. But more and more powerful "The God of war protects the country and the princess saves the lives and heals the wounded. They are the country and the people. How dare you slander the princess at such a time?" Suddenly, the two men were elevated to a certain superelevation. Who dares to say that one protects the country and one rescues the wounded? Gradually, those who whispered did not move. However, the princess did not get on the sedan chair at the lucky time. In less than half an hour, it spread all over the corners of the imperial city. At this time, the princess who didn''t get on the sedan at auspicious time was busy. In the gray sky, the Brahma Aya in Su Ye''s hand was pounding a huge stone. Su Ye''s aura is continuously input into it. When you look carefully, there is a concave groove somewhere on the stone. The Brahma flower Aya is opposite to the groove, and suddenly the magic spirit overflows. Light green aura is twined around the Brahma Aya, and light gold patterns occasionally appear on the Brahma Aya. Su Ye closed her eyes and her aura kept flowing in. The wound on the wrist, which was no longer bleeding, cracked again, ticking, and blood dripping down. It seemed that she had been holding such a posture for a long time. Behind her, there was a loud noise, banging and banging. Rows of cannibals stood behind her, and the red flowers kept spitting stones out. Bang, the stone vomited far away and hurt people. There was a fierce fight in the open space. The fight was divided into two groups. Jin Wu and Xue Rong met the eastern Dharma protector and the southern Dharma protector, and another suddenly appeared northern Dharma protector. The battle was fierce. However, with the extension of time, the disadvantages of Jinwu and Xue Rong appeared. Jinwu is not afraid of evil Qi, but it can only grow on the ground and can''t fly. Xue Rong, though she could soar into the air, was greatly hurt by the evil Qi. In addition, she has never cooperated, and Xue Rong has no experience of fighting with people at all. Fortunately, the cannibal battle group pays attention to the battle of its boss from time to time. Although the boss doesn''t allow them to move their positions, they can cheer the boss on. The boss taught me how to spit stones at the enemy. The "big saffron" tried to cope with the interference while protecting the Suye. And above the sky, it was Xuanwu and a man in black robe full of magic. Xuanwu''s eyes completely turned dark green because of excitement, and the huge bow had already been automatically untied and joined the battle. It held a slightly heavy sword in its hand. The battle was fierce, and the ground was shaken and cracked one big hole after another. When the battle stopped, Xuanwu looked at the man in black. Xuanwu grin "Are you the new devil?" He put his long sword on his shoulder, and the two black snakes behind him revealed their scarlet snake letters. The opposite devil stared at the Xuanwu and spoke hoarsely "In such a place where there is no aura and evil spirit, you can even draw with me. It''s really worthy of being a beast and a Xuanwu. " As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu rubbed his ears, as if he didn''t believe what he said "Tie?" Xuanwu sneered. Anyone at will thinks they can tie it? The devil noticed the meaning in the Xuanwu words, and he twisted his eyebrows. There are always many times when plans can''t keep up with changes. Chapter 1088 Isn''t Xuanwu the beast with the strongest defense and the weakest combat effectiveness? He once had a fight with the rosefinch. The cooperation between the rosefinch and the owner Fengwei is really strong, especially the fire that erupts is comparable to the magma of hell. But the rosefinch who has contracted with the master is much weaker once he leaves the master''s command. His original intention was to trap Suye here completely. There is no Reiki here, only magic Qi. As long as you spend time with her, you can kill her here one day. When she attacks when she is weakest, even the most defensive Xuanwu can still be restricted and slaughtered. Lin Moyu has a contract with Su Ye. When the contract owner dies, Lin Moyu will not become a climate. At that time, it will be logical to kill Su ye, kill Xuanwu and catch Lin Moyu. It took him a long time to tear the space and get people here. No one will find all this. Who would have thought that Su Ye found the door to leave here in a few hours. Forced him to show up. All the plans were disrupted and became such a big fight now. At a glance, Xuanwu saw the two on the ground who were beaten to resist. Turn your mouth and spit out a sentence "It''s no use." The voice fell, and the southern Dharma protector jumped up instantly with a huge blade in his hand. He cleaved straight at the big flower in Jinwu. When the huge blade is about to hit Jinwu, miso! Xuanwu raised his hand and threw the sword in his hand. The heavy long sword is facing the giant blade. The long sword glowed with light gold. Bang! The two phases collide with each other. Nandharma protector retreated. The long sword can''t bear the great power because it is out of control. The heavy long sword fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Xue Rong ran a few steps to Jinwu and touched the blood on her face. She looked a little miserable. She was about to be chopped into fish and meat. There were injuries everywhere. East Dharma protector stared at Xue Rong. More accurately, it was staring at the short sword in Xue Rong''s hand. He had never seen a sword made of that material, with a pink handle and a short sword as long as half a man''s arm. It is milky white, which is not the most strange. The blade of the sword is not a sword head, but a round head. The dagger looked like it was afraid of hurting the enemy. This sword is an embroidered pillow. Such a short sword, coupled with Xue Rong, a mermaid who has never fought with people, can imagine the result. At first, I almost got stabbed to death. However, Xue Rong is always lucky to escape. Although she is injured, the injury is not the key. At first, I thought she was hiding her strength. Only later did I find that this sword always blocks every critical time. Yes, with the sword spirit. I know it''s protected. The eastern Dharma protector endured and finally spoke "What is the sword in your hand?" Xue Rong pinches his powder short sword, with a strong chest. He holds the posture of losing people without losing the array. What he said is called a righteous man "My brother did it! How? " East Dharma protector is silent. Who wants to ask who made it? I want to ask what it is in your hand. Xue Rong saw the broken sword on the ground and looked at the Xuanwu in the sky again. There was no long sword in Xuanwu''s hand, only two black snakes behind him were fighting with the devil. Xuanwu seems to have no weapons. The broken sword was picked up by Xuanwu from the ground. Chapter 1089 Xue Rong lowered her head and took it out of her space bag. He found another pink sword. She raised her hand and threw it directly at Xuanwu "Xuanwu! Here you are! " Fighting in Xuanwu, because there is no weapon, I''m wondering whether I want to fight barehanded. Ten thousand years ago, when fighting, it was the left-hand green dragon cutting the right-hand rosefinch flame. When Xuanwu heard the movement, his hand was faster than his brain. PA, he grasped the pink and tender sword. The short sword came out of its scabbard. There were several small shell bells hanging on the short sword, which made a jingling sound when it moved. He resisted the urge to throw it away and fiddled with his sword in his hand. This sword is also as like as two peas in the Xue Rong''s hands. It is very similar to the sword in the hand. It is very sharp. At least like a weapon. When Xuanwu held the short sword, the handle trembled slightly, as if in response to him. Xuanwu changed his dislike and raised his eyebrows. "Well, it works." As soon as the voice fell, the dark green eyes stared at the devil, and the next second they fought again. The East Dharma protector stared at Xue Rong strangely "Two spirit swords?" Xue Rong had several cuts on the back of her hands. Her hands were full of blood. She wanted to wipe the sweat on her face. Her face was full of blood. She lifted her chin, "It''s all made by my brother. How about it? Isn''t he great? " The East Dharma protector looked more and more strange. Who wants to ask if your brother Li is good? You''re right to die here today. Xue Rong reached out and touched the dagger in her hand. In fact, she has had this for many years. When she was very young, her brother made it for her to peel fruit and pick shells. Because she was young and afraid that she might hurt herself, she made this kind of dull. She was afraid of being bullied, so she made a similar one, but sharper. My brother said that sword was specially used to bully people. But when she grew up, she seldom took a sword and almost forgot both of them. After a short memory, the battle went white hot again. However, the deadlock has changed. The light green aura of Su Yeshou''s Brahma Aya became stronger and stronger, and finally overcame the magic Qi overflowing from the stone. Su Ye suddenly opened his eyes, took back his hand and looked at the stone. The stone is wrapped by Brahma flower silk, full of rich aura. Just listen, click, the sound of stone fragmentation. Click, click, the stone began to break more. Breaking the barrier and going out, she turned her head and looked at the battle behind her. The black bell that had not sounded at her feet for a long time suddenly came. Then Lin Moyu''s voice rang out in his mind "I won. It''s just that Lin Zhi and I have something to solve. We can''t see you get married. " Su Ye didn''t speak, just glanced at the bell tied on her feet. "Where are you? Come here now." The voice fell. Lin Moyu was about to speak, and Su Ye reiterated it again "Now, it would be better if we could bring Lin Zhi here." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye looked up at Xuanwu. On the sky, Xuanwu has the blessing of the pink sword, and the attack becomes more and more fierce. The previous sword, because it could not bear his aura, restricted him everywhere. His victory is clear. Su Ye''s eyes swept and swept. While waiting for the boundary stone to be completely broken, he looked around. He didn''t mean to take action at all. Chapter 1090 Jinwu Xue Rong has little experience. At this time, he just needs to practice. As long as you can''t die, practice in death. Moreover, she is now a man in wedding clothes. This procrastinating and expensive outfit is not suitable for fighting. Just looking, her eyes fell on the one eyed Southern Dharma protector. She fixed her eyes on the embroidered Southern characters and the appearance of the blind eye, which made her vaguely think of some things on the premise of non ministers. At the beginning, Su Qing was almost pierced by an arrow from the palace and almost died. It was this man who came up with the Yin damage move and brought Su Qing into the dreamland. That''s why I was so embarrassed that I almost died. She confided faintly "Southern Dharma protector, I haven''t seen him for a long time." She poked open the flowers in front of her and stared at every move of nandharma protector. Just as her voice fell, bang! The stone wrapped in Brahma Aya behind him exploded directly. Above the sky, the new devil was cut down by Xuanwu and scratched a deep wound on his chest. The devil stepped back two steps. Xuanwu played with his short sword and sneered "Lost." The devil''s eyes are complex and difficult to understand. Then I heard the voice of Su Ye standing among a group of cannibals "Nandharma protector, who hurt your eyes? Is it my husband? " Her faint voice fell, and a touch of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the southern Dharma protector who was holding a huge sword. The South Dharma protector looked at the North Dharma protector next to him. They had a very tacit understanding and suddenly changed their attack. Qi Qi attacked Su ye on the right. The attack of the northern Dharma protector comes first. Su Ye stared at the man in front of him and smiled "No wonder Xuantian palace will help the demon family. It turns out that the palace master is the protector of the demon family." The voice fell, and she turned aside to avoid the attack of the northern Dharma protector. The next second, the Brahma Aya in his hand flew out quickly, with strong attack power. The northern Dharma protector turned over to avoid. But I didn''t expect that the purpose of fan Hualing was not him, but the southern Dharma protector behind him. Nandharma protector with a huge sword collided with Brahma Aya, bang! The two forces were equal, and the South Dharma protector stepped back. The next second, I just felt a red figure flash. Suye, who had just stood around the cannibal flower, appeared in front of the southern Dharma protector in a red wedding dress. The crimson lips of Su Ye spit out two words "Go to hell." The southern Dharma protector was surprised and tried to raise his hand to attack. I don''t know when, Brahma Aya tied his hand holding the giant sword and restrained his attack. Su ye saw a Black Dagger in his left hand. A puff. The dagger stabbed directly into the heart of nandharma protector. Nandharma protector''s eyes shrunk and he only felt a pain in his body. Su Ye held the dagger and sank into it. His wrist turned and stirred in his body. Follow, pull out the dagger. Blood spattered all over her. Boom! The southern Dharma protector fell to the ground. Su Ye doesn''t look at the people on the ground again. Turn around and look at the North Dharma protector standing aside. Above the sky, Xuanwu, holding a short sword, flashed and appeared next to the devil again. Bang! Once again, the two forces intersect. Boom! The loud noise of power makes the eardrum ache. The devil stepped back two steps, his eyes were complex, and finally he was unwilling to leave a sentence "Withdraw!" The voice fell, and the demon disappeared without a trace. When the devil''s voice fell, the East Dharma protector and the living north Dharma protector that were originally intertwined with each other quickly disappeared. Chapter 1091 Surrounded by a dilapidated, Su Ye stood in place in red. Take a breath and it''s over. Su Ye''s face turned pale quickly. He was consumed too much and almost didn''t hold on. * In the imperial city. The sun is setting. Finally, the bride arrived late and took the sedan chair to rush to the palace. With a gold mask on his face and a red robe, the prince appeared at the door of the palace. Under the gaze of the people, he took the bride''s hand and stepped into the palace. The Royal Palace was full of friends, and the sound of congratulations was heard. Your majesty came here to sit for a while because he was unwell and left. On the seats in the hall, the elders who should have sat were empty. There was only the entrance to the hall. Guan Jing was tied with a big red flower and shouted loudly "Here comes the prince and princess!" When Guan Jing shouted this sentence, he was a little guilty. It should have been a happy day, but he didn''t have the slightest joy. His eyes couldn''t stop looking at the door. As the voice fell, a group of dignitaries sitting in the courtyard outside the hall got up and knelt down "Congratulations to the prince and princess" A group of people knelt on the ground, happy and solemn. Red silk and satin hung high in the palace. Under the red carpet, the always serious palace finally had some popularity and joy. Finally, Guan Jing looked back and sighed "Bye... Bye..." Before he finished, a red figure appeared at the door of the palace. "Wait." The cold voice is a little hoarse and not loud. However, the palace is too quiet at the moment. No one dared to interrupt the prince''s marriage. So that when they heard someone stop them, they looked back. Su Ye stood at the gate of the palace, with a phoenix crown and a red lip, smiling. She stood there, looking at the men in the hall who were about to worship, and followed step by step into the hall "Although I don''t show up at this time, waiting for the end of the ceremony is a better choice." She paused and dragged her long red dress on the red carpet. She walked forward step by step, "I can''t help it. I can''t see you worship others." Even if the man just took her place. But I don''t like it. She lifted her skirt, ignored the stunned eyes of the people around her, and was about to go up the steps. She looked at the man with a gold mask in the hall and gave her a good meal. Who is this man? Then she looked at Guan Jing and saw his complexion complex. Feichen and others didn''t appear, only Guan Jing came. Just thinking about it, a familiar breath came. The next second, her wrist was gripped. As soon as I turned my head, I saw Su Qing standing in place, a beautiful and strange face magnifying in front of her. A hoarse sentence "Still know to come back?" Suye looked at him and then at the people in the hall. When Su Qing appeared, the bodyguards who had been around knelt down together. This sudden incident made the officials who had been kneeling lower their heads again. What''s the matter? What is going on? Who is that strange looking man? Who stole the kiss?? All kinds of thoughts filled the people present. Until I heard a sentence from Su Qing "Today, the king is getting married. You don''t have to be polite. Get up." It took them a long time to understand. So this is the Lord?? So, who''s that in the hall? When they got up, they all looked into the hall. As a result, the "Lord" and "Princess" who had just prepared to pay homage in the hall had long disappeared. Chapter 1092 It''s like that scene was an illusion and never happened. Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand and walked up the steps step by step. Feichen xilie and others followed behind. Guan Jing looked happy. Hoo, finally, the Lord is coming. When Su Qing pulled Su ye into the hall. Hear the sound of Guan Jing "Bye!" All the officials are at a loss. But in the courtyard, the dark guard hidden in the whole palace appeared and came silently. Bodyguards, forest guards, and non ministers knelt down on one knee. Without saying a word, he just knelt on the ground, that kind of solemnity, with a feeling of piety and loyalty. Song Jue and others came and sat on their seats watching the scene. Inexplicably, there is a feeling that blood is burning. Crazy battle, take a deep breath. I really want to kneel down together. Finally, in this atmosphere. Everyone forgot the absurdity of the fake princes and Princess just now. Just listen to Guan Jing "Worship heaven and earth." "Second, worship the high hall." "Husband and wife worship each other!" "Li Cheng!" The sun tilted his lips with a smile. He couldn''t hold down the happy mood. Finally told the world that he had got people in his right hand. God of war wedding. Chu Yun, the fourth princess, and her son-in-law were also invited. Nong Chen is sitting far away, and the man''s temperament lined with a white robe comes out of the dust. Everyone''s attention was all on the wedding chapel. The smile on his lips disappeared when Su Ye appeared. Holding the wine lamp in his hand, he looked at the guest''s congratulations and the loyal believers who knelt all over the ground. When listening to the ceremony, he drank it with a glass of wine. His eyelids drooped and restrained his mood, so that people didn''t know what he was thinking. After the ceremony, the prince and the princess entered the bridal chamber. The dusk faded and the sky completely fainted. No one dares to disturb the two. Everyone was busy in the yard, and there was joy everywhere. In the bedroom hall, a huge happy word was pasted on the red curtain and the screen, which made the bedroom hall full of the excitement of marriage. From the door of the bedroom hall, the old man of the wedding dress mop was thrown on the ground, and the Phoenix crown was also thrown on the ground, gold hairpins, clothes and all kinds of chaos. Look inside carefully. There are two people on the bed with a quilt behind the curtain. Su Qing lowered her head a little, took Su Ye''s white wrist, put it between his lips, and happened to kiss her cut wound. Su Ye was itched by him and couldn''t help shrinking his hand. As a result, someone held it harder. Different from the excitement outside, the atmosphere in the room, er, is a little wrong. In short, it''s not dry firewood, fire, thunder and earth fire. Deep purple lotus petals flashed, and the wounded wound of Suye was healing. After a while, the wound on the hand healed completely without even a scar. As soon as the wound was healed, someone began to stretch out his hand to pull her inner coat. The tone was not very good, "What else is hurt?" Su Ye clutched her inner clothes and shrank into the bed "No more." She said it sincerely, but Su Qing didn''t seem to believe it. I didn''t believe her until I took off all my clothes and pockets and threw them under the bed. Su Ye shrank in the quilt and covered himself tightly. His originally pale face was stained with pink. She looked at the sun leaning by the bed, "Have you recovered your memory?" Su reached out and wanted to remove her quilt. Chapter 1093 As a result, Su Ye dragged her, but she didn''t let go. At last, he even took a quilt with him and held it in his arms with a low cry "Benefactor." The words fell, and he fell on the bed with her in his arms. Su Ye whispered "Well" He regained his memory and his temperature seemed to return to normal. Fatigue surged up. She leaned against Su Qing''s arms, her head against his heart, and soon fell asleep. On the wedding night, Su Ye slept in all directions. This bridal chamber flower candle, unexpectedly so passed. She slept from the evening until the next morning. When she woke up, it was like a long-standing habit to hug the people around her and shrink into his arms. Su Ye shrunk and heard a low voice in her ear "The benefactor is awake?" Su Ye raised her eyes and soon closed them again. "Well." He shrunk into his arms again. Shrink, shrink, consciousness gradually sober, and then touch the bare yourself. Finally, the sense of chaos faded. He found himself naked in his arms. His inner clothes were wide open, and the two men wrapped in the same quilt and stuck close to each other. Consciousness returned and she blinked. The next second, I just feel black in front of me. The quilt covered her head and she was pressed on by someone. I heard him whisper "It''s time for the princess to finish her mission." "What mission?" "Bridal chamber flower candle." When the voice fell, Su Ye was gagged. It was just dawn. The non minister at the door heard the movement inside and thought the master and son were up. I was about to ask, but I heard something unusual inside. He paused, took two steps back, and had no idea of knocking at the door. * The newlyweds were inevitably enthusiastic. The next morning, when Su Ye got up from bed, she was covered with traces and fatigue. When he got up, he rubbed his face and walked out of the bedroom. I don''t know since when, the place for breakfast has changed from the side hall to the pavilion. Su ye went into the pavilion and bit the small steamed bread on the table. After two bites, I saw Feichen in the pavilion and didn''t see Suqing for a long time. doubt "Where is he?" She was tossing about yesterday, but I didn''t see him when I got up early this morning. Finally, I couldn''t help asking the doctor. You don''t have to name the non ministers to know who Su Ye is talking about, he said gently "The master is taking an ice bath." Su Ye glanced at Feichen "He has a fever?" "Yes." Should a, non minister see Su Ye''s face is not very good. He stood quietly, waiting for Su Ye''s words. Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. "My memory has recovered. Why are you still feverish? Doesn''t it mean that the spirit stone can make him recover? " Feichen listened, thought for a while and said "Maybe it will take some more time." Suye listened and nodded. There is no other explanation than this one. She was eating, but the cold came. Non cold hands, open your mouth "Princess, the Lord of the palace moon Pavilion is coming. How should we settle it?" Suye, listen to this "Placement?" It seems that many things happened when she left the palace. She put down the steamed bread in her hand "What is she doing here?" "She said she would stay in the imperial city for some time. She said she wanted to stay in the palace recently." "What did she do to make her feel so relieved to ask to live in the palace?" "The night before the wedding, the master was in a coma and had a high fever. Xilie dug up the spirit stone of Gong Yue. I heard that Gong Yue volunteered. " Chapter 1094 Su Ye bit the small steamed bread in her hand and stopped. She looked up at Feihan "Did Xili dig her spirit stone? Have you eaten it? " Feihan nodded. Then he thought of something and said "The master is in a coma. Xilie brings Han Lingshi to Guan Jing. After a while, the master wakes up. I think it''s the spirit stone that worked. " Suye didn''t ask any more questions. But the action of biting steamed bread has become a lot fierce. Waiting to finish the whole steamed bread, he slapped his chopsticks on the stone table. Stand up "Where is she? Show me." Feihan nodded immediately "Yes, princess." Feihan led the way ahead. The Royal Palace was full of red silk and satin, with the joy of marriage. Bypass the gravel road and come to the hall. Su Ye stepped up the steps and saw the people sitting in the hall at a glance. She dropped a sentence to Feihan "Wait here." Feihan stopped, stood under the steps and answered "Yes." When the sound fell, Su ye had entered the hall. With a slap, the door of the hall closed. In the hall, with Su Ye closing the door, the light in the room suddenly darkened. Gong Yue sat on a seat on one side. This time, she didn''t cover her face with the a veil. She was wearing a white cloak, pale and weak, the pink peach blossom on her face was still there, and the whole person was like a feather floating in the air. She was about to faint for a second. Her maidservant, green peach, quickly reached out to hold her and followed "Our pavilion master is weak. He just woke up this morning. I hope the princess can move more gently." The man spoke with discontent. Su ye went to Gong Yue''s side and sat down at her only table. She spoke "Lord Gong Yuege, please stretch out your hand and let me explore my pulse." Green peach couldn''t help saying something again and was stopped by Gong Yue. Gong Yue raised her hand tremblingly and put it on the table. Her eyebrows and eyes were weak, "Whatever you want to do, just do it." Su Ye reached out and pressed her wrist, three fingers against her pulse. Suye''s eyelids drooped and made a quiet half sound. Gong Yue''s body is really weak. If there is no pulse, if you don''t take good care of your body, I''m afraid you''ll get the root of the disease. Moreover, the peach blossom fragrance on Gong Yue is gone, and xilie can''t lie. It seems that Gong Yue did dig a spirit stone and give it to Suqing. When thinking about it, she withdrew her hand and opened her mouth "I heard that the pavilion Lord dug the spirit stone and saved my husband." As soon as she said this, with a squeak, the closed hall door was pushed open. A ray of light shone into the hall. A red figure appeared at the door. The man who took a bath in ice water appeared. As soon as Su Qing came in, Gong Yue''s attention was immediately attracted to the past. A bright color appeared in her eyes. The next second, Gong Yue''s low cough sounded "Cough." The weak body trembled gently. Su Ye looked at her like this and spoke out of the instinct of a pharmacist "You are too weak to walk. Otherwise it will aggravate the wound in the abdomen. " Su listened to Su Ye''s words and stared at her with bright or dark eyes. Across the distance, Su Ye felt the emotion from him, unhappy. Suye skimmed his mouth. What''s he upset about? She''s not unhappy yet. Su Qing walked over step by step and took Su Ye''s wrist. It was difficult to say clearly "The benefactor is fraternity." Chapter 1095 This gloomy tone almost made Su Ye laugh angrily. But when Su leaned over, she smelled a fragrance. Grass? The sweetness of the fruit? She didn''t know. The taste was very light, and the wisps floated to her. Suddenly, she refined the essence in her body into a pill and gave him * * * yuan, which contains the power of the spirit stone melted in her body. Is that her scent? Just, why don''t you smell peach blossom? Su Ye stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt to pull people to himself. Su Ye was so active that she smiled at her lips. He immediately raised his hand and hugged the man. "The benefactor missed me?" Su Ye didn''t speak, but she didn''t smell the peach blossom. She cast aside the sun and looked at the palace moon, as if thinking. Before Suqing came in, she planned to get Gong Yue away. But now, she changed her mind. Su Ye stretched out her hand and pulled Su Qing''s clothes "My Lord, in order to save you, the Lord of the palace moon Pavilion dug up the spirit stone in his body. Now the Lord of the palace moon Pavilion goes to the Imperial City alone. I''m afraid he can''t keep fit. Why don''t you let someone stay at your house. " As soon as she spoke, there was silence in the hall. The smile on Su Qing''s face dispersed for some reason. He looked at Su ye and didn''t say good or bad. It''s just a low voice "I heard she saved the king." Su Ye nodded "I heard Feihan say that you fainted with a high fever the day before your wedding. Thanks to her spirit stone, you can also be regarded as your life-saving benefactor. If you live in the mansion and upload it, you will praise the king''s kindness Before she finished, she was lifted from her seat by Su Qing. Su Ye was caught off guard and fell into his arms. His arms strongly imprisoned her, and he only heard the sound of sun tilting slowly in his ears "More benefactors? You''ll arrange it. " Su Ye''s head on one side happened to see Gong Yue''s eyes. She didn''t know how many times she had seen that look. It was too familiar. Then Su ye heard Su Qing speak again with a faint voice "Do you want many benefactors of the king?" Suye "Uh... Um..." I haven''t said anything yet. The red lips of the sun pour out "I forgot that my wife is broad-minded. I live alone with the women next to me. My wife will not be angry, but also talk happily. With such a heart, how can you mind the king''s many benefactors? " In that speech, I don''t know if I thought of that day again, even ironic and thorny. Originally, the non minister who came with him silently took two steps back and bowed his head. This is what happened when Liu Xuanxuan ate the nightmare fruit and was sent as a gift by the demon clan. She thought it was over long ago. Who would have thought he could bring up the old story again? Su Ye looks at Gong Yue and then at Su Qing. She took his hand and pulled the man out. "Let''s go out and talk first." As he spoke, he commanded Feichen "Take good care of the palace moon Pavilion master." Feichen bowed his head "Yes." Fortunately, it''s a nice day. As soon as she pulled him, he followed her slowly. Out of the hall, as soon as he stepped into the side hall next to him, as soon as the door was closed, Su Qing pressed the man on the door. He trapped people in his arms, and his red lips smiled "What does the benefactor want to talk to me about?" Su Ye was overwhelmed by his breath. Chapter 1096 In fact, she has noticed it since he lost his memory. After solving the grievances and curses, the cultivation is unfathomable. Especially when he lost his memory, he would unconsciously spread the breath in his body. When she slept with him in the middle of the night, she could be suffocated and woke up by this unintentional sense of oppression. And now his memory is back. He collected his cultivation without leakage, just like before the curse was solved. But as soon as he is angry, the sense of oppression will spread unconsciously. Tut, he solved the curse. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. She reached out and hugged the man. Then he kissed him on the chin. Su Qing looked at her lazily and didn''t speak. She began to explain "I''m not asking you to recognize her as a benefactor. She has something to do with Shendi temple. I always think Shendi Temple wants to do something to you. It''s better to get your eyelids down. " She told him the business seriously. Su leaned down, rubbed her ear, and then smiled "Is madam worried about me?" Su ye heard his laughter and curled his lips. Shit, what''s he happy about? Can you laugh when you hear someone trying to fuck him? My husband''s brain circuit is strange. What can I do? Perilla opening "Leave her at home and let her recover well, and I have some doubts about her." Su Qing fiddled with a strand of Su Ye''s hair, "I didn''t touch her spirit stone." The words fell, he added "If others don''t know, can benefactor still know? It was the pill painstakingly refined by the benefactor that saved me. " As soon as the low voice fell, he bit her earlobe. I don''t know when I lose my memory. But I can''t understand when I recover my memory. The day she left was from day to evening. After refining medicine, the whole person was empty. Without saying anything, he fed him the pill. After that high fever coma, it was the pill she refined that worked. Gong Yue''s spirit stone will wake up whether he digs it or not. It has nothing to do with him. While thinking, he took her earlobe and rubbed it carefully. Suye is silent. Why do you bite when I know I saved you? Su leans in Su Ye''s ear and confides "When a benefactor treats me well, he always likes to hide like this? Willing to be occupied by others? When was the benefactor so generous? " After a little meal, Su Qing took care of himself again "The benefactor is always very generous and tolerant in treating the women related to me." It''s that uncertain word again. Su Ye reached out and covered his mouth. She looked sideways, helpless and speechless. Also mentioned, also mentioned, why can''t it pass? Su Ye covered his mouth with one hand and tried hard. His lazy appearance did not resist at all and cooperated quite. Following her strength, they turned their heads in the twinkling of an eye. She pinned someone on the door. But because she was not big enough, she had to stand on tiptoe. Su Ye looked at him and held his mouth. Follow the way "I''ve never been tolerant of the women around you. When I saw you and Liu Xuanxuan in the study that day, she smelled of spring transformed by nightmare magic fruit. You were sick at that time. I was really worried that she would take advantage of you. But when I saw you, you two stood upright and did not exceed the slightest, so I never thought about it further. Chapter 1097 I''m really not angry that you''re alone with her. You don''t like to talk with others. You are clean and clean. You will never do those bad things that can''t be on the table. I believe you, so I''m not angry. I didn''t know why you were so angry when you heard my answer. I thought, you know I like you, deliberately tossing me. I was a little angry, so I left. I didn''t expect you to spit out blood. Later, I figured it out. When I went back to you at night, I happened to meet you on the road and came to me. " Su Ye explained it from beginning to end. For fear of missing anything, he would turn over the old account for her next time. After that, Su tilted his lips and wanted to talk. However, Su Ye covered his mouth and didn''t allow him to say. Su Ye looked at him, angry and annoyed "You mustn''t talk in a strange way, and you mustn''t mention it again." Someone didn''t speak and was covered in his mouth. But the Adam''s apple rolled "Yes." He looked at her with deep eyes and never moved away. Su ye said that, released his hand and wanted to step back. At this time, he found her in his arms. She leaned most of her body against him. She pulled the skirt of his chest, "Should we go? Deal with the man in the hall? " Su tilted his head down, his forehead touched her forehead, and he smiled for a moment. The sound is pleasant and the mood is particularly good. " "The benefactor said such words, where am I willing to let the benefactor go?" The voice fell, and Su Ye''s lips were bitten. After a incense stick. Su Ye finally came out of the side hall. It looks no different. She came out with one behind her. Su Qing followed her lazily, with a smile on her lips and a good mood. But there was a particularly obvious bite mark on his lip, which was red, swollen and bleeding. Even so, it doesn''t affect his beauty. When Su Ye pulled Su Qing into the hall. Su Ye looked as if nothing had happened. It seemed that she went out for a cup of tea and came back. Feichen silently looked at his master. What''s the matter with the smell that I''ve been trampled from top to bottom? Su Ye sat down from the position opposite Gong Yue. Naturally, Su Qing sat next to Su Ye. His eyelids drooped and he had no intention of speaking politely. Su Ye speaks to Gong Yue "Since you want to stay, you can stay. Feichen, find someone to clean up the backyard. " Feichen whispered "Tell the princess that because you are married to the prince, the residence has been cleaned up and down, and the house in the backyard can be checked in at any time." Su Ye nodded "Well, Lord gongyue Pavilion, please." Gong Yue sat on the chair and didn''t move. Sick and weak, a low cough sounded. Su ye turned his head again and said to Feichen "Master Guan Jing, please come and show your excellency Gong Yue, so as not to delay the recovery." As she spoke, Su ye thought of something "However, the master of gongyue Pavilion is a pharmacist himself. Maybe those wounds can be treated by himself." As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yue didn''t speak, but LvTao, the maid behind her, opened her mouth displeased "A doctor can''t cure himself." hasn''t the princess heard that? Or do you not want the Lord to live here? " Su Ye looked at the green peach and looked at it for a while "How did the master of gongyue Pavilion teach such a unruly girl?" Chapter 1098 Gong Yue is about to speak when she is interrupted by Su Ye "If you really can''t teach people, you can give it to non ministers. I can teach you how to behave in a few days. I will never commit such a random confrontation. " The voice fell, and I didn''t know whether Gong Yue was worried or how. She coughed anxiously. "Cough, no, don''t bother, cough, cough." Su Ye glanced at the green peach again, "Oh, it seems that she can manage her mouth." The green peach turned white. He stood behind Gong Yue with his head down and dared not say another word. The appearance of Gong Yue''s cough is like coughing out her heart, liver and lungs. The wound in the abdomen also began to seep blood, and the clothes were stained with blood. Su Ye stood up "Seeing that the Lord of the palace moon Pavilion is so weak, go and have a rest. If you need anything, just mention it. " Gong Yue answered "OK." Su Qing glanced at Gong Yue, then looked at Su ye and spoke slowly "Madam, are you finished?" His lips opened and closed, and the bite marks on the lips were particularly obvious. Su Ye glanced, then quickly looked away. As long as she doesn''t look, the bite marks on his mouth have nothing to do with her. As soon as he opened his mouth and sat in a chair, Gong Yueqiang, weak and shaky, raised his head with spirit, with a trace of hope in his eyes. As a result, who thought, his next sentence was, "Madam, should I see the king''s injury?" Su yeqiang held up a smile, didn''t say a word, and took him out. With a smile in her eyes half closed, Su Qing staggered out. Gong Yue''s eyes kept looking at the direction she left until Feichen''s gentle face blocked her sight. Feichen whispered "Can you still get up? If it''s inconvenient, you can find two slaves to help the pavilion master. " Gong Yue pressed the handrail with one hand, her fingers turned white, and forced her body to stand up. Then she shook her head, "No need." Then he paused and said "I heard that there was no maidservant in the palace. How can there be one now?" Feichen raised his head and looked at Gong Yue. He stepped back a few steps, posed in an inviting pose, and then gently explained "The princess is a woman. It''s more convenient to serve her close." He paused and smiled on his gentle face "But the prince is obsessed with the princess and pesters her day by day. He can''t get close with his maidservant. Then he stayed idle and did some rough work in the backyard. " Gong Yue lowered her head and clutched the strength of the handrail with a little force. Feichen suddenly didn''t feel it and still smiled "The Lord of gongyue Pavilion is hurt and needs some people around him. It happened that those maidservants were transferred to serve the Lord of the pavilion. " Green peach listen, some unwilling. "So the king sent the pavilion leader away? Did you forget that the LORD saved him. The Lord is his Savior. " The smile on Feichen''s face remained unchanged, "The pavilion leader came to the palace to recover. His subordinates don''t know anything else." Gong Yue clutched the armrest of the chair and made more and more efforts. Her voice was tired and weak "What does that mean?" "It means that you should not mention the word" help benefactor "in the future." The voice in the hall stopped suddenly. After noon, the sun is West. Su Ye has been in the refining pharmacy for more than an hour. She closed her eyes, sweat dripping down her forehead, and her eyebrows twisted slightly. I don''t know how long later, the Xuanwu tripod furnace slowly fell down from the air and fell to the ground. The smell of medicinal materials filled the whole refining pharmacy. Chapter 1099 She breathed out slowly, opened her eyes and wiped the sweat off her head. He stood with one hand on the side wall for a while. She broke through the barrier and ran out that day, depleting her aura. After two days, Reiki did not fully recover. So much so that refining a pill takes a lot more than before. After a short rest, she went to the tripod stove, poured out the medicine and put it into the bottle. I plan to leave the palace and go to Qinghuang college. On her wedding day, she broke the border, came out from the inside and landed outside the imperial city. When I entered the Imperial City, I happened to meet the man of his highness Chu Liang. When her wedding was over, Chu Liang took Lin Moyu back to Qinghuang college. Xuanwu three also followed. Lin Moyu had no obvious trauma, but the reverse bite caused by the demon emperor''s order on her was very serious. The door of the refining pharmacy is open. As soon as she came out, she saw xilie standing at the door. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting. Siri''s hostility subsided a lot. He bowed his head and saluted respectfully "Princess." Suye held the door''s hand and paused, wondering "What''s the matter?" Xilie opening "The master is in the study." Su Ye nodded "Oh, I''m not looking for him. I have to go to Qinghuang college. " As he spoke, he slammed the door of the refining pharmacy to death. Holding the pill in his hand, he planned to go. Xilie looked at her with a very complicated and reluctant look. He was eager to speak and couldn''t hold a word for a long time because of his clumsy tongue. Su Ye stopped and looked at him, vaguely feeling deja vu. At the beginning, when Su Qing detained those officials in his study and did not allow others to eat, xilie seemed to be like this. She looked up and down at Celie and spoke "If there''s anything you want to tell me, just say it." Xilie held it for a long time and finally said a word "The master has a fever again." Su Ye listened and was silent for a moment. He looked down at the porcelain bottle in his hand and then put it into the space bag. In my mind, contact with Xuanwu "Xuanwu." "Well" "I have something to do. I may go to Qinghuang college later. Let Jinwu come and take medicine to Mo Yu. " "Oh." Hearing the response of Xuanwu, Su ye walked towards the study. While walking, Su ye turned her head and looked at xilie nearby. "Your master has a fever and asked you to come to me?" Xilie shook his head "It''s not the master who asked his subordinates to come. The master is reading the memorial. Since you left, you have been seeing the present. " When he said this, Su Ye was even more confused "How do you know he has a fever? Why did you come to me? " She remembered that when she left in the morning, his temperature dropped. Xilie had a long knife in his hand and a rough voice "The master was injured in the past and never cared. My subordinates will take this matter more seriously. Besides, now that you have a princess, you are still a powerful pharmacist. Feichen said, "the Lord can come to you for anything." Su Ye opened the space bag, took out a piece of jujube and bit it, She spoke "What about master Guan Jing? What did he say? " "My subordinates haven''t gone to him yet." Suye listened and said nothing. I don''t know when xilie''s attitude towards her has changed from hostility at the beginning to obedience now. In the past, she was on guard against thousands of things. She looked alert for fear that she would kill her son quietly. Now, big and small things happen to Suqing. Be sure to come to her at the first time. Chapter 1100 Su ye went to the door of the study. Seeing the closed door, he reached out and knocked. Xilie behind him spoke "Master, here comes the princess." As soon as the voice fell, the conversation stopped suddenly. Soon, Feichen opened the door from the inside, "Princess." Su Ye stepped into the study and looked at the sun tilt sitting on the chair while listening to the report and turning over the memorials. Feihan took a pile of memorials in his hand and silently stepped back two steps. Suye walked around the screen. Su tilted his eyelids and raised his eyes from the fold to Su Ye. The eyes are deep and burning, and the Adam''s apple rolls "Benefactor?" Su Ye looked at him and knew that he was really feverish. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly red, and he leaned back on the chair with a casual laziness. The bony fingers were still holding the fold. Su ye came to him and didn''t speak. He just put his hand on his forehead. The hot temperature made her frown. Then he grabbed his wrist and put it on his pulse. "Why is it so hot?" The memory is back, but it''s still feverish. It''s eight or nine days. If it burns like this, will the snake in her house really be cooked? Suye bent down and asked carefully "What do you feel bad about yourself?" Su Qing''s long black eyelashes trembled, and the memorial in his hand was put on the table. He silently took Su Ye''s hand, and his voice was a little low "It''s a little hot." "What else?" "Uncomfortable." "Where is it?" "It''s hard everywhere." Feihan stood by the table, holding a pile of memorials, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his cold face. Although I have seen it many times. But again, I still can''t adapt. The invincible master who makes the enemy tremble is always very weak in front of the princess. It seems that a gust of wind can kill the master. Before, the resentment and curse were not solved. The master was really sick and weak, which is understandable. But now, the resentment and curse have been solved, that is, there is a fever. This fever has been maintained for a long time. When the princess is away, the master is very hard. How come the princess is so fragile? Feihan couldn''t help looking at the door and Feichen. There was no change in Feichen''s expression, and there was no appearance of maladjustment at all. Non cold twisted back, silently holding the fold to stabilize his mind and stood in place. Suye low vocal tract "Did you take the medicine?" Someone didn''t respond. Su ye again suggests "Master Guan Jing gave you two bottles of pills to remember to take at all times. Forget? " Su Qing''s eyelashes trembled, holding Su Ye''s hand did not spread out, just did not connect. Su ye had no choice but to look at the non minister at the door. Feichen stepped forward and said in a warm voice "Back to the princess, recently, because of Chunhua, the master has worked hard. I''m afraid he''s busy and forgot." Su Ye glanced at the piles of folds on the Suqing table. I think it delayed a lot because of amnesia. Su Ye spread his hands at Su Qing "Where''s the pill?" I didn''t speak. Feichen stepped forward and put two bottles of pills on the table. Low channel "Princess, here''s the medicine." Su Ye withdrew his hand, opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and poured out two pills of pills. "You''re recovering well. It''s no big deal." Then she paused and glanced at someone who was careless. Another one "But you should take the pill prescribed by master Guan Jing on time." As soon as the voice fell, he stuffed the pill into his mouth, took the nearby tea and let him drink. Chapter 1101 When he swallowed the pill, he whispered "Well" Su Ye listened to his reply, but looked up at Feichen "Remember what I just said?" Feichen was stunned. Su Qing''s eyes swept over with Su Ye''s. Feichen nodded "Yes, princess." She answered. Look at him, piles of memorials. I''m afraid it will take a long time. She was just about to let go. Someone seemed to be aware of her intention to leave, with a faint voice "The benefactor is leaving?" Su Ye''s action to spread is a meal. Follow the explanation "You seem to be busy for a long time. I''ve been here for fear of delaying you." As soon as the voice fell, Su leaned and pulled her hand a little harder and pulled the man to himself. His eyelids drooped and he didn''t look at her. The manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. Based on the long-term relationship, I always think he wants to ask some strange questions. The next second, I heard his red lips exhale "When I lose my memory, how come I never see my benefactor mention it for fear of delaying me?" Su Ye was a little funny to hear him talk about it "At that time, you lost your memory and were not familiar with anything. I was afraid that something would happen if you were left alone." "What about now?" Su Ye takes it for granted "You have recovered your memory, and what can happen in your own territory?" I didn''t speak. A deep look swept her cheek. When it was quiet, there was a milk voice at the door "Main bank ~ main bank ~ ~" As soon as Su ye heard the voice, he knew that Jinwu was coming. She spoke "Come in." As he spoke, he broke away his hands and walked in the direction of the door. Around the screen, I saw Jinwu''s fat body at a glance. There are two little red flowers on his head. They are full of milk. The little red flowers are swaying left and right. Su ye took Jin Wu out of the study and opened his mouth as he walked "So fast? You came alone? " Jin Wu shook his head "And a fat man." Su Ye listened to Jin Wu''s words and saw the crazy battle in the study yard at a glance. Crazy war stood under the locust tree, holding a big hammer and smiling at her "Princess!" As he spoke, he bowed to Su ye in a manner. "How''s Mo Yu?" "She looks fine. It''s normal. But her sister, whose name is Lin Zhi, tut tut Tut, was beaten. She''s still lying in bed and didn''t wake up. " When crazy war said it, he looked like a pity. As if he didn''t know, Lin Zhi was beaten out by Lin Moyu. Suye listened and nodded "Well, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. Can your highness three be in Tianzi Building 1?" "Yes." Su ye took out the pill in the space bag and handed it to kuangzhan "Give this medicine to Lin Moyu, let her take two pills, and then meditate and practice." "OK." Jinwu buried her head in Suye''s arms, and two small flowers went around in circles. The owner has been ignoring it. It tries to attract the owner''s attention "Main bank ~" "Huh?" "Main bank, main bank, main bank ~ ~ ~" Su Ye is funny "No money?" Jin Wu''s eyes were bright, and then nodded. It has no money to buy food. Crazy war likes Jinwu very much. Especially since I knew that Jinwu was the cannibal flower that beat him down. Crazy battle company busy way "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you!" Jinwu looked very happy, but there was hesitation in his happiness "But the turtle said, don''t eat what others give." Chapter 1102 It is a principled cannibal flower, not everyone can eat anything. Su Ye stooped down, put Jinwu on the ground, and then took out some scattered silver money and stuffed it into the space bag pinned around his waist. "Well, go." Jin Wu''s eyes were bright and nodded immediately "Good!" When frantic Zhan was about to leave with Jinwu, he reached out and patted his head, as if he remembered something "Oh, by the way, Xuanyuan Mu came to Tianzi Building 1 to see you at noon today." Xuanyuanmu. Suye searched the man''s name carefully in her mind. Soon I got the impression that Xuanyuan was the royal family of Chunhua. Xuanyuan Mu was the one who had some intersection with Bai Xin and was put in Qingning country as a proton when he was a child. "Looking for me?" "Yes, looking at him like that, I''m in a hurry." "Why don''t you come to the palace to find me?" "I don''t know, but it seems that he doesn''t want to come to the palace." Su Ye nodded after listening. "Yes." Waiting for the crazy battle to leave with Jinwu, she turned her head. Looking at the locust tree in the middle of the yard, holding his chest with both hands. The Sophora japonica tree has already passed the blooming season. The green leaves of the tree and several sporadic Sophora japonica flowers are hanging on the branches, and the faint ones will wither. Finally, she reached out. Put your hand on the trunk of the Sophora japonica tree. Then, we saw the Sophora japonica trees growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The milky white Sophora japonica flowers were in full bloom one after another, and the aroma of Sophora japonica flowers filled the whole courtyard instantly. Patter. A locust flower fell and hit her shoulder. Xilie Feihan at the door was stunned at the sudden delicacy. Xilie was stunned and shocked in his eyes. He looked at it in a daze, and the evil spirit was dissipated a lot. "This is, this is, what power?" This was the second time he had met. The first time was in the peach forest. Wang made the peach forest in full bloom and peach blossoms all over the sky. This time I saw it more intuitively and more closely, and I still felt shocked.. I''ve never seen anyone who can change the growth of a tree. It''s already past the flowering season, but now it''s in full bloom again. I don''t know when Su Qing, who had been turning memorials in the house, appeared at the door. He stood there and looked at the woman in white under the Sophora japonica tree. He didn''t know what to think in his deep eyes Until Su ye turned her head and saw him appear, her face softened. Walk towards him, walking and walking "There are locust trees in xuanyuecheng''s home. At first, because I couldn''t control the power in my body, the locust tree bloomed and withered several times. My yard is full of the fragrance of locust flowers. " As soon as her voice fell, she tilted her eyes and picked, as if she remembered something "Did my benefactor use this method when I lost my memory?" Su ye thought of things in the peach forest and nodded "Yes." She walked up the steps and stood side by side with him. Suddenly I listened to him "My benefactor treats me with amnesia, which is very good." Su Ye slowed down for a while, and then suddenly turned to see him. "You, can you be a little more stingy?" She was not angry when she said this, but she was helpless and funny. Su Qing didn''t speak and hugged people in his arms. His eyelids drooped and his eyes were dim "Wipe his tail. In order to coax him to go to the peach forest with him to see the peach blossoms in full bloom, I will care about his meals and accompany him no matter what he does every day." Chapter 1103 He looked at a fold. The benefactor was also nearby. He took an ice bath. The benefactor was also nearby. The benefactor will take the initiative to say that he is happy with him, pinch his ear, bite him and kiss him. " Suye listened to him saying this in a complicated and strange mood. Especially he cares about one thing "If someone else uses some dirty moves to seduce him, the benefactor will drive him away and protect him. The benefactor has never been so attentive to me. " Su Ye listened, and the more he listened to his voice, the more he felt that he was a scum woman. But, "But you are the same person." This man even used the word "he" to describe himself with amnesia. As if it were an independent person who had nothing to do with him. Su Ye''s various behaviors towards the amnesia are all in the red apricot out of the wall and in collusion. Su Qing didn''t speak, just hugged her bit by bit. Half a ring, he dropped a sentence in Suye''s ear "Benefactor, I envy him." Finally, Su Ye was speechless. Well, good. What a cow. I envy myself. Such a coquettish operation should one day be seen by her. But it happened to Su Qing, which didn''t surprise her at all. She reached out and patted him on the arm. She didn''t speak. Someone hugged her waist, tighter and tighter. Then I saw him say slowly "Does the benefactor like me with amnesia or me with memory?" Suye doesn''t want to "With memory" It doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not. Her desire for survival made her make this choice. Su tilted his eyes at her and didn''t speak. I can''t tell whether I''m happy or unhappy. It was the heat he had just dissipated after taking the medicine, which rose again in the twinkling of an eye. She raised her hand and put it on his neck. It burned again, and the blush at the ends of her eyebrows and eyes floated up again. He looked at her in that way. She was stunned by the affectionate bewitchment without rendering anything. The smile on her face faded, her eyebrows twisted slightly, took his hand and walked in the direction of the bathroom. I couldn''t help saying as I walked "Will you be stupid if you go on like this?" Su Qing was dragged away slowly by Su ye and listened to her words silently. Su ye thought and said "But why do you have a fever? Why? Just checked your body. There''s nothing wrong. " The pulse is normal and everything is normal. There are even holy snake blood lotus body protection, which should not have this problem. When he lost his memory, every time she said something, inexplicably stimulated him to be shy, he would first blush from the roots of his ears, then his neck, and then he would have a fever in a while. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly turned and looked at him. Just shy? She looked at her with puzzled eyes. Su Qing noticed her gaze and raised her eyelids to look at her. Laryngeal rolling "Benefactor?" Su Ye was so angry that the thoughts in her mind were quickly deleted. Well, this one won''t be shy. He''ll only be angry. She took his hand, tightened it, and followed "I''ll wait for you outside." The sun leaned forward and stopped. Su Ye was almost dragged back by him. Pour out in the morning "Ma''am is not going to be together?" Suye couldn''t help looking at him. It''s all restored, and nothing will happen. There''s no need for her to follow. However, soon her mind flashed that he wiped his tail when he lost his memory. He was shy and comfortable. Chapter 1104 She smiled "Will you wipe your tail?" Someone didn''t speak, but obediently followed Su Ye''s strength. She took his hand and was curious as she walked "Why didn''t you let me wipe your tail before?" I don''t know when walking one after another turned into walking forward with Su ye in my arms. Su Qing glanced at Su Ye. The patriarch of snake man village once wiped his tail when he was a child, but he cleaned his tail and cut off his snake tail. Young snake people will be supervised by their elders to help the little snake people who are not flexible wash their tails. He was caressed once, and his memory was particularly profound. He was particularly excluded from wiping the snake''s tail. But he didn''t say it, and the rare benefactor mentioned it on his own initiative. He smiled in a soft voice "The benefactor doesn''t think I''m sticky? If you ask again, the benefactor is afraid to run away from home in anger. " As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye shook his head "No." I looked at her "Not what?" "I won''t run away from home because you ask a lot." "What will the benefactor run away from home for?" "Well, I didn''t think about it. Anyway, even if you leave, you''ll come back that day. " Listening to what she said, she picked her eyebrow "Oh?" Su Ye skimmed his mouth and didn''t want to explain why. But Su Qing''s eyes swept over and looked at her. The sun shines on the two people. Walking in this tortuous corridor, I finally heard a sentence from Su Ye "Qingqing will be very sad if she can''t find me." Su leaned to a halt. The red robe with gold embroidery thread is particularly eye-catching in the sun. He held the woman beside him in his arms and pressed it on the wall. Follow, bend over and hold people down. Su Ye was in a moment of panic. In particular, this person is hot all over, and his breath is particularly hot. He has a low voice "The benefactor said this deliberately. What do you want me to do?" Su Ye was so hot by his burning eyes that he didn''t dare to look up at him. White hands clutching his skirt, "I, I don''t want you to do anything, just." Before she finished her flustered words, Su Qing covered the whole person, hung his head and pasted it on her ears. His red lips were particularly hot. He rubbed her earlobes, and his Adam''s apple rolled. His voice was very hoarse "It''s up to you, it''s up to you. The benefactor will do whatever he wants. " Su Ye whispers "When others hear this, they will think that the God of war they rely on is a blind man addicted to women." The voice fell, the sun tilted his lips and hung up with a smile closer. The laughter was so charming that he rubbed the soft meat on her neck and couldn''t move. He was very close to her, and the trembling eyelashes swept her cheek, making people itch "They don''t understand." "Don''t know what?" "I don''t understand how much effort I spent to get my benefactor." In this afternoon''s sunset, she was so pressed by her new husband on the corridor to listen to his confused words. Su Ye blushed. She didn''t want to listen to him anymore. He put his hand over his mouth. She turned sideways, and his fever was getting worse and worse. He bit her neck with a few more red marks. "You don''t have to say any more. I see." Her eyelashes tremble and her eyelids droop. Chapter 1105 Su Ye tried hard "I really understand. Go soak in ice water first." If she goes on like this, she may have a stupid husband. Then he grabbed his hand at his waist. Well, fortunately, I cooperated, so I followed. * The next day, shortly after dawn, she got up and went to Qinghuang college. When I stepped into Tianzi No. 1 building, I didn''t forget to pull my clothes and make sure that the traces on my body were covered. She was about to reach out and push open the door. But with a bang, a strong force shot directly out of the gate. Fortunately, she avoided in time and didn''t hit her. Boom! The gate of Tianzi Building 1 collapsed. She stood quietly at the door and looked at the scene inside. Lin Moyu was dishevelled, and there was evil gas and black smoke on his right hand. The table in the room collapsed and the cups were smashed everywhere. At her feet, there was a badly wounded demon man. Such a big noise, people in Tianzi Building 1 ran out one after another. Xuanwu and Jinwu seemed to be watching a play. They sat on the stairs, glancing down and biting the sugar gourd in their hands. Chu Liang was pushed out from the wooden wheelchair. On his always calm and alienated face, there was an emotion that people couldn''t understand, and his eyebrows twisted slightly. No one inside spoke. She took a step in and looked around "A demon man broke in?" As soon as the voice fell, the black bell tied at her ankle trembled slightly. The bell sound was very subtle. Lin Moyu tilted his head, as if he had heard it. She paused for a moment and looked up at Su Ye. Su Ye looked at Lin Moyu''s state, which was very wrong. Watching her right hand wrapped in black smoke. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows "Controlled by the demon emperor''s order?" As she spoke, she looked up at the Xuanwu sitting at the entrance of the stairs eating sugar gourd. Basaltic shrug "She showed it clearly." Why? This is controlled by the demon emperor''s order. Su Ye smiles "When I asked you, you told me she was stable." Xuanwu nodded again "She didn''t look like that when you asked. Before a incense stick, she was like this when such a demon broke in. " As he spoke, he pulled Jinwu''s hand, bit the sugar gourd in his hand, pulled it off and chewed it slowly. She spoke "Did you take the medicine?" The voice fell, Xuanwu had not spoken, and Chu Liang in the wheelchair had spoken "I ate it last night." Su Ye looked at Chu Liang. He didn''t look like he was seeing him for the first time. Suye turned the Brahma Aya in his hand and pondered for a while "Your Highness, have you seen her out of control?" When he said this, Su ye had come to Lin Moyu. She approached slowly with a smile on her face "Do you recognize me?" Lin Moyu was pale. After a long time, he nodded stiffly. It looks like he''s regained some sanity. Then Su Ye reached out and grabbed Lin Moyu''s other clean hand. The next second, it snapped. The ice needle unexpectedly pierced Lin Moyu''s neck. Lin Moyu lost consciousness and fell into her arms. Lin Moyu lost consciousness, and the devil at her feet wanted to run while the chaos was in. Su Ye held Lin Moyu in one hand, and the other hand was pinched on the neck of the demon man who climbed up. Shengsheng pinched his neck and dragged him back. Bang! The demon man was thrown out and at the foot of the crazy battle. Chapter 1106 The crazy battle was ready early, holding a sledgehammer, and the numb man subdued him. After a incense stick. Lin Moyu was lying in the room, sitting in a mess in the hall of Tianzi Building 1. Soon, Su ye came out of Lin Moyu''s room. Your Highness''s eyes have looked over "How is she?" Suye nodded "It''s OK. As long as she doesn''t urge the demon emperor''s order, she''ll be fine." As she spoke, her eyes swept through the crowd "What happened to the devil this morning?" Song Jue leaned lazily at the entrance of the stairs. A pair of fox eyes swept the broken tables and chairs on the ground "You have to ask Mo Yu about this. When we noticed that there was a demon, the demon was already fighting with Lin Moyu. She''s not quite right, and then there''s the scene you just saw when you came in. " Su ye went to the pile of ruins and picked up a chair that seemed to be able to sit inside. Pull up, sit down, lean on the back of the chair, like thinking of something, he said again "Lin Zhi came with him?" "Well, still in a coma." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu knew what Su Ye was going to ask and answered "In the same room as Lin Moyu." The voice fell, and Su Ye stood up and paused. "Lin Moyu slept in the same bed with her last night?" "It should be." After all, there is only one bed in each room. She went up the stairs and planned to see Lin Zhi first. The relationship in the demon family is always complicated. Although Lin Moyu has made a contract with her, she doesn''t intend to take care of these things. This is Lin Moyu''s business. You have to go your own way. Went upstairs and came to Lin Moyu''s room. As soon as I came in, I smelled a smell of herbs. Then his eyes fell on the unconscious man in bed. He went to the bed and took his pulse. Lin Zhi was badly hurt. Especially those hands. It was wrapped with heavy gauze, and both hands were wrapped like a steamed bread. She is examining Lin Zhi''s wound. The door was pushed open with a squeak. Chu Liang stood at the door. This time he didn''t sit in a wheelchair and walked in step by step. Walking is slow but steady. Su Ye looked up and put Lin Zhi''s hand into the quilt. "Your Highness, what''s up?" Chu Liang bowed his head "Aunt Huang, I haven''t personally congratulated you on your marriage to Uncle Huang." Su Ye always felt strange when Chu Liang called her Aunt Huang. But still didn''t say anything, nodded "Yes." Then he said "Came to me just to say this?" "Mo Yu was out of control twice before." When Suye''s eyelids were picked, "How did you recover?" A bitter smile flashed in Chu Liang''s eyes "Hit me and recovered." "Why do you remember to tell me now?" "Think about it carefully. I think it''s necessary for Aunt Huang to know." Su Ye glanced at Chu Liang "You want me to save her?" "Yes." Suye thought for a moment. "I won''t do anything without benefit." "Just mention what Aunt Huang wants, as long as her nephew can do it." He has an aunt and a nephew. The arrangement of relatives in this generation is clear. She had never heard him shout so eagerly before. Tut. Suye thought for a moment "How is your relationship with Chu Yun?" Chu Liang looked up at Su Ye. Su ye said again "Chu Yun has some contact with the demon people. If the demon people want to harm Lin Moyu, she is expected to get involved. " Chapter 1107 Chu Liang looked at Su ye and pondered for a moment "Aunt Huang means "I want to know the relationship between Chu Yun and dye Chen." "Son in law?" "Yes." "I heard of love and harmony." "I want to know if it is really as loving and harmonious as rumored." As he spoke, I didn''t know when the crazy battle appeared at the door of the house. Coincidentally, the second half of the words were heard by crazy war. Crazy war stretched out his hand and couldn''t help touching his braid on his head. His expression was strange, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Su Ye looked up and aimed at the man at the door. It''s a little funny "What''s your expression?" The voice of crazy war is rough and crazy, and there is a little meaning of exploring what it means in the words "Why do you suddenly want to inquire about your son-in-law?" Suye listened to his question and picked his eyelids "Do you think I miss my son-in-law?" Crazy battle was caught off guard by Su Ye''s sudden question, and he looked a little flustered. Suye smiled. Crazy war couldn''t help asking "Is it true?" As soon as Su ye heard that he would continue to ask, she rubbed her face. "Did you forget that I got married?" Seeing Su Ye''s reaction, he knew he was thinking too much. His face was red and embarrassed. "It''s no wonder I think so much. It''s not that it''s said in the street that you didn''t have a concubine before you met the God of war. Suddenly I heard you ask about ranchen''s son-in-law. I thought those things on the street were true." Su Ye looked up at the crazy battle "A concubine? How do those people outside know? " Crazy war was very guilty. He thought of his partner and good brother who had experienced life and death together as such an unbearable person. I didn''t expect that my "good brother" had really done such a thing. The sound of crazy war suddenly became much higher "Those things outside are true?" Suye didn''t answer, she just asked "What''s going on outside?" Crazy battle first looked at Chu Liang on the left, then at Su ye, and repeated what he overheard in the street yesterday "When you were in xuanyue City, you bullied men and women with your identity as the young city master. And beat the eldest sister for a waiter. He even threw 100000 taels to redeem a waiter. In order to collect these 100000 Liang, I almost moved my house empty. " When it comes to these, the crazy battle is full of disapproval. Then he couldn''t help looking at Su ye and waiting for her denial. Su Ye silently looked away under the eager little eyes of crazy war. "That''s all? No more? " Crazy war, the careful thought waiting for explanation failed. Su Ye rubbed his temples. At this time, Chu Liang also spoke "The news came from the day when Aunt Huang married uncle Huang. Said you almost missed the lucky hour. It''s because I''m tied up with the waiter. As soon as the news comes out, the whole imperial city will know in a few days. " Su Ye stretched out her hand and covered her face with helplessness. The broken things before the original body have been dug out eight times. They haven''t finished yet. They were dug out again just after they got married. It is said that there are all the streets of the imperial city. When she went out of Lin Moyu''s room, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Liang and crazy war "You didn''t go to class?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she fought wildly. She didn''t know what she thought. She smiled for a moment, "I heard that the envoy of Chunhua came." Suye thought. "Then?" This is nothing new. When the God of war of Qingning got married, Chunhua and Jinsha sent envoys. Chapter 1108 Follow, just listen to the crazy war "It is said that Chunhua has sent another wave of envoys and plans to have a friendly match with our Qinghuang college." Su Ye looked at kuangzhan''s shining small eyes, and his rough and crazy voice made a heihei Hei laugh. She repeated "Friendly?" Crazy war took out a torn notice from his arms. The above words are brief [Chunhua envoy''s visit and Qinghuang college will hold a friendly competition. This competition depends on the wishes of each team. If you are interested, you can register at the notary office for one day.] Su ye read those words, then silently looked up at the crazy war. "Where did you tear it off?" "On the college''s bulletin stone." "Are you sure this is not a liar?" Suye doubted it again and again. Chunhua''s envoys visited China and the two sides held friendly competitions and exchanges. For Qinghuang college, this is also a big event. As a result, there were only a few words on the bulletin board, and the registration was all voluntary. The most important thing was the last sentence, which was limited to one day. Generally, at this time, the students of the college have their own experience and isolation, or go out in groups to take tasks and do tasks. This one-day limit seems to be very reluctant for everyone to participate. In particular, the announcement paper torn by crazy war is rough, and it is not as good as the paper that Jinwu bites casually on weekdays. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be true. He scratched his head and pointed to the bottom seal "Here is the official seal of Qinghuang college." Then he looked confident "Don''t worry, it can''t be fake. I went to the notary office to inquire. It''s really true. And I signed up for our glory team. " As soon as the voice fell, crazy war quickly lowered his voice and whispered from Su Ye''s ear "The first place this time was given by the Helian family. It''s a good thing. " Su Ye looked up and down and fought wildly "Helian''s house is not yours?" "Yes." "Why are you so happy with your own family?" Crazy war is justified "If we can''t be the first, we''ll have to be cheap. Outsiders, it''s better for us to get this first back, or let me see what''s so mysterious." As he spoke, he looked at the silence in the room. Su Ye didn''t talk to Chu Liang. With a sweep of his small eyes, he glanced at Lin Zhi lying on the bed. Vaguely aware that they now have two unconscious people in the room and one with bad legs. It doesn''t seem appropriate to join the group. The excitement of crazy war gradually recovered, "We don''t seem very suitable to try now." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye grabbed the announcement again and read it carefully. Then he turned around and looked at Chu Liang "The envoys of Chunhua are still in the post station. Why did you send another group of envoys? Are you going to play a friendly? " When she said this, she vaguely remembered that when she was in the palace, Feichen seemed to have mentioned Chunhua state. Chu Liang raised his head and stroked his hair "I heard that his majesty of Chunhua died half a month ago. The Empress Dowager supported the one-year-old prince to ascend the throne, listen to the government and control the government. " Suye closed the announcement in his hand "Are these people from the Empress Dowager?" "It should be." "Whose are the people from the post house now?" "Grand Prince xuanyuanhe." Then Chu Liang said "Originally, the throne should be his." Chapter 1109 However, your majesty suddenly died, and everything came in a hurry. The Empress Dowager climbed to that position with her iron and blood wrist, eliminated her dissidents and hanged her overnight. "The eldest prince Xuanyuan he escaped a disaster because he came to Qingning early to congratulate you on your marriage to Uncle Huang. Otherwise, he would die in the palace at this time." Xuanyuanhe. Su Ye carefully recalled that he had seen it before during the trial. She also had a vague impression. In the book "evil emperor", xuanyuanhe only lives in the memories occasionally mentioned by xuanyuanmu. The last person to compete with the Empress Dowager is Xuanyuan mu. It''s the proton who once stayed in Qingning country. He returned to Chunhua and was promoted to Prince. However, the final finale was accepted by Su. Then came the problem "What does the Empress Dowager send envoys here to do now?" Chu Liang shook his head "I don''t know for the time being." While he was thinking about it, Lin Zhi''s expression on the bed was painful and there were faint signs of waking up. Suddenly, the three men stopped and looked at the bed together. Lin Zhi moved her hand and wanted to lift it up and hold her head. It seemed that she had a headache, but as soon as the hand wrapped in heavy gauze was put on her head, Lin Zhi''s expression became more painful. Finally, stimulated by such pain, Lin Zhi woke up slowly. When I first opened my eyes, my brain was still awake. Seeing three people sitting by the bed, Lin Zhi''s voice was weak and questioned "Who? Get out! " These words speak with momentum. Unfortunately, the three people around were indifferent. Perilla opening "Wake up? Wake up and talk. " Lin Zhi suddenly raised her hand and attacked Su Ye. However, before I met Su ye, my hand was just covered by magic gas. In an instant, I took back my hand in pain. My hands shrank up, pale and painful. Lin Zhi''s lips turned white and glared at Su Ye angrily "How dare the mortals touch me? What did you do to me?! " In his hoarse voice, every word was disdained. Su Ye raised her feet and snapped after staring at Lin Zhi for three seconds! Kicked the man directly from the bed to the ground. Lin Zhi groaned in pain and even rolled down from the bed with a quilt. Su ye turned his wrist and a Black Dagger jumped into his hand. She held the dagger in her hand, leaned against the wall, and then smiled at Lin Zhi on the ground "Are you sober? Can you see the status quo now? " Lin Zhi was full of embarrassment and looked at his two bandaged hands. He was gradually impressed by what had happened before he was unconscious. Lin Moyu. Thinking of these three words, Lin Zhi slowly clenched her hand. I didn''t expect that the woman manipulated the magic emperor''s order. What''s more, the magic emperor''s order was so powerful. She was able to control all the demons to attack her. No wonder the devil has been looking for the order of the devil emperor. The father died and the demon emperor''s order disappeared. Lin Moyu was most suspected of seeing his father before he died. But I guessed that my father didn''t give it to anyone, but hid it. Who knows, it''s really with her. However, when Lin Moyu manipulated the demon man, he acted skillfully and was not surprised at the power of the demon emperor''s order. In other words, Lin Moyu must have used the magic emperor''s order before. But why haven''t you heard from the demon family? Even, she foolishly thought that her sister dared to strike an egg at a stone to die. Countless thoughts crossed Lin Zhi''s mind, and her strength to hold her hand gradually increased. Until, the pain in her hand came, which made her suddenly come back to her mind. Chapter 1110 Lin Zhiyin removed the emotion from his face and looked at Su Ye. Somehow his eyes were red "I want to see sister Mo Yu." Su Ye glanced and was indifferent. The more Su Ye looked like this, the more red Lin Zhi''s eyes became. Pale, with red eyes and a sniffing nose, it was like a girl who had been wronged by heaven "My sister and I have some misunderstandings. You call your sister. We''ll have a good communication about our family. You don''t need outsiders to intervene. " As soon as the voice fell, a short cold laugh came from the door That sarcastic sneer made everything Lin Zhi did now look very embarrassing. I don''t know when Xuanwu stood at the door of the room. Dark green clothes, huge bows shaking behind. Xuanwu glanced into the room. A pair of different pupils looked at Lin Zhi. After half a sound, he suddenly opened his mouth "When you feel wronged, you should lower your head, look at the ground, tremble your eyelashes, and then speak." I don''t know what happened to Lin Zhi. He really listened to Xuanwu''s words and bowed his head. The result just lowered his head and didn''t speak, Xuanwu suddenly sneered "There is no essence at all. It''s not as good as the prostitute who hangs a smiling face to recruit men." Su Ye didn''t want to laugh on such an occasion. She didn''t laugh, but the crazy battle nearby held back, and she heard a sound "Poof!" He didn''t want to hurt the injured girl at this time, and silently covered his face with his muscular arm. Then, the shoulders shrugged. As a result, he might as well not stop. His smile began to shake and looked very strange. Lin Zhi''s face became paler. She clutched the quilt in her hand and burst into tears on the corner of the quilt. It''s a great injustice to be played like this. Su Ye turns to look at Xuanwu curiously "Have you ever been to GouLan tile hut?" "No." "Where did you learn the set you just taught her?" Xuanwu stared at Su Ye "Isn''t your man just using this move to deal with you?" Suye is silent. Xuanwu pie mouth "When have you been fooled? Which time is not heartache? Unfortunately, maybe this woman is not as vicious as him and can''t pretend to be innocent... " Before the Xuanwu words were finished, there was a slap. The door was closed, and Xuanwu was closed outside the door. Su Ye opened her mouth calmly in the face of the eyes of several people "It''s all right. He''s out of his mind. Let''s continue. " The clear Xuanwu outside the door once again gave a sneer. Isn''t that a bad word about the snake? Moreover, every word is true. So you can''t listen? Marry the snake and follow the snake. Sure enough, the contractor is unreliable. Thinking so, Xuanwu raised his hand and touched Jinwu, who was eating fruit against the wall. The two small flowers on Jinwu''s head revolved around and were crooked by one hand of Xuanwu. In the room, Lin Zhi''s eyes were full of tears "I, I''m looking for my sister. I have something to say to my sister. My sister won''t allow you to bully me like this. " Su Ye holds the Black Dagger in her hand and walks to Lin Zhi. "Ask you three questions, to tell you the truth. This knife won''t go into your body. " Lin Zhi''s face stiffened, and even the pretended cry stopped. In the room, the beds were scattered, the quilt and an injured girl fell to the ground, and they were all in a mess. Around the girl stood a woman of two men. She didn''t look like a good man who didn''t do good. Su Ye stretched out her hand, grabbed Lin Zhi''s wrist and pressed the hand on the ground. Chapter 1111 After the dagger in her hand turned around, it was inserted like this. Before he moved, he heard Lin Zhi "I promise you!" Linya shouted this sentence urgently, and her eyes kept staring at the dagger in Su Ye''s hand. Until the dagger stopped above the gauze on her wrist. Linya was a little short of breath because she was nervous. Su Ye slowly withdrew her hand and asked curiously Suye paused, "Do you know contaminated dust?" "I don''t know." Suye nodded "Oh, what does the ancient scroll have to do with the order of the demon emperor?" "I don''t know Before she finished, the dagger pierced the gauze with a stab, and the sharp blade of the dagger immediately pierced the back of the hand, only stabbed a tip into it, and suddenly clattered and bled. Suye''s eyelids were picked "Huh?" Lin Zhi''s face changed, "I only listen to the devil. The deepest secret of ancient scrolls can only be activated by the demon emperor''s order." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye stabbed the sharp part of the dagger. Lin Zhi looked frightened and began to struggle "I already told you! You said you wouldn''t hurt me! " You have a noble status in the demon family. You knock and bump casually on weekdays, which is treated as a major event. Where have you ever encountered such treatment? Suye word by word "You''re still hiding me." She looked at Lin Zhi as if she had already seen through what tricks she was playing. Lin Zhi''s heart suddenly tightened, and he said the words deliberately introduced in the second half "The devil is still looking for a key. Only when the mysterious key and the demon emperor order appear at the same time can the ancient scroll be activated. " The more Su Ye listened, the more curious she felt "What''s the secret in the ancient scroll?" She said with a smile "It''s best to recruit all at once. If you hide it again, this hand will be chopped for you." Her threatening words, accompanied by the blade inlaid into the back of her hand again, successfully stimulated Lin Zhi, made her struggle constantly, panic appeared in her eyes, and her voice suddenly increased a lot "It''s power! It is said that you can summon the most powerful power from ancient times! " Su Ye listened and looked up at Chu Liang. Next to Suye, there is a fanatic who is very obsessed with power. Crazy Zhan''s small eyes kept looking at Lin Zhi "The most powerful force? How powerful is it? What is it? Why have I never heard of power? " Lin Zhi saw that the dagger blade didn''t drill another inch into her hand. She slowly breathed out and gradually calmed down her strength. Then, looking at frantic Zhan''s eager to learn and seek knowledge, Lin Zhi couldn''t help but despise him. He just looked pale and controlled by others, so he didn''t show it. She just panted "I just heard my father mention that power exists in ancient scrolls. If you get it, you can conquer the ancient continent." The more you listen to the crazy battle, the stronger the light in your eyes. Heavenly treasure? Mysterious power? Conquer the continent? No matter which one, it can arouse the love of crazy war. All of a sudden, the friendly match was behind his head. Crazy war squatted down carefully, and his huge body, coupled with his eager eyes, looked particularly in contrast. Rough voice "Suye, let''s look for the treasure?" Suye took back the dagger. Then take a closer look at the crazy war and come to a conclusion "People without brains are not suitable for finding mysterious forces." The voice fell, and in the stupidity of the crazy battle, she stood up. Chapter 1112 Take back the dagger and get ready to go out. After asking the three questions, she is an honest person. She can''t know about Lin Zhi and Lin Moyu until Lin Moyu wakes up. Chu Liang sat on the chair and never spoke. Just when Su Ye stepped out of the door, Chu Liang suddenly said "Did you send someone from the demon clan to stimulate her?" Chu Liang is not talking about assassination, but about stimulating Lin Moyu. Lin Zhi shook his head "I didn''t, I didn''t do it!" She denied anxiously, holding her bleeding hand and shrinking into a ball. That look is different from just waking up. When Su Ye stepped out of the house, he found that Xuanwu was no longer at the door. She played with her dagger and walked down the stairs. Ancient scroll, mysterious power. Did the dust detect it? Or did he hold that ancient scroll all the time and really didn''t find it at all? While thinking, he put his hand on his neck and shook it. Close your eyes. The dust was really beyond her expectation. When I saved him from Yanmo City, I realized that he had no aura. I just thought it was over when I brought back the imperial city to the fourth princess. Who would have thought that from that time on, he began to intersect with the son-in-law everywhere. The more contact, the more I found that the son-in-law was not simple. Dada, she walked down the stairs. Song Jue leaned against the stairs and didn''t leave. Song Jue was dressed in fine brocade and satin. He looked very beautiful with a milky jade tied around his waist. "How''s it going?" Su Ye nodded "Asked something." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the pull of chairs in the hall. When I swept along the sound, I found that the furnishings in the hall had been completely restored. On the chair sat a man of medium build and slightly fat. As soon as the man saw Su ye, he quickly got up from his chair, became extremely humble, and quickly saluted Su Ye "Met the princess" Su Ye looked at the man and then at Song Jue. Song Jue found a notice in his hand. The rough strength of the paper and the larger words on it made Su Ye clear at a glance. Isn''t that the friendly match that crazy war just showed her? Su Ye glanced at Song Jue "You did, too? The game is so hot? " Song Jue raised his chin to signal the man who was constantly saluting Su Ye "He gave it. The logistics teacher of Qinghuang college, surnamed Wang. " Su ye answered and then spoke to the teacher Wang "The teacher came to persuade us to sign up?" Mr. Wang shook his head immediately. Then he came over with a roster in his hand. Reach out and point somewhere "Princess, this is the list of participants in the competition. Take a look. " Su Ye didn''t answer and followed "Teacher, will this be against the rules?" The competition list is always confidential. The opponent will be announced only on the day of the competition. Did Mr. Wang send it directly? The name of the princess, and such an effect? Mr. Wang said as he wiped the sweat from his head "Princess, that''s right. This friendly match is just a small and insignificant match. You really don''t have to condescend to take part in such a competition. Even there are only three teams in our college, and the lottery is not very good. That''s not hype. You see, as a princess, you are so busy. Why don''t you attend? Chapter 1113 I''ve heard that the college has prepared a big test in two months. Princess, you''re well prepared. Wouldn''t it be better to show your power at that time? " Su Ye listened to teacher Wang''s words, and the dagger in her hand was still dripping blood. She said suspiciously "How can the friendship match between the two countries be a small competition? You and I all know that it''s a friendly competition. In fact, chunhuaguo comes to the competition with the best group. Such a game, of course, should be well prepared. " Mr. Wang was even more worried when he heard that Su ye had to recite the game well "No, no, no, this competition really doesn''t need you, princess." At the beginning, Su Ye was really not interested in the game. Because she hasn''t refined medicine for some days, she plans to continue to improve her refining ability. But the logistics teacher Cui three group four has worry in his eyes and dry lips. He really doesn''t want her to participate. The more so, the more it shows that there is a problem with the test. Suye was silent for a moment "Miss Wang, I''ll think about it." Mr. Wang hurried as soon as he heard that there was a turn for the better "Oh, good. If you think about it carefully, there is really no need to delay the princess''s time for such a small game. " Mr. Wang seemed to have a lot to say, and he also pulled up the sun "The princess and the prince have just got married. It''s a time of deep love. How can they be delayed by such things?" He tried hard to make the comparison worthless. But such words are heard in other people''s ears, and the more they listen, the more strange they become. Is the friendly match between the two countries so worthless? Waiting to persuade Mr. Wang to leave, song Jue quickly got up and walked to the window. Soon, a figure flashed. Song Jue talked to the figure for a few words, and the figure left quickly. He leaned lazily against the wall "Before the competition began, it was already fishy." "Does Mr. Wang want us to quit the game?" Song Jue quickly shook his head, and a flash of light flashed through the fox''s eyes "No, he just wants you out of the game. Obviously, it will be difficult if you participate in it. What do you have in your hand? " Su Ye shook her head and thought. Then, a person flashed in my mind "Su Qing? What Mr. Wang is worried about is the early inclination? " Song Jue also reacted quickly. The man shouted respectfully from Princess to princess. In this college, there are many royal princesses, young masters and young ladies of the four families. Teachers are used to it. It is almost an unwritten rule that teachers do not need to salute students in the college. No matter who that student is. But as soon as Miss Wang saw Su ye, she nodded and bowed and a princess. After she figured it out, she followed the open door and looked out at the sky. "It''s almost noon." Su Ye''s voice fell. Song Jue''s opening "Should you go back to the black class?" "It''s time to go back." Their voices sounded almost at the same time. Song Jue looked at Su ye and said nothing. An explanation of the automatic self of Perilla "He''s not in good health recently, so, um, he can''t live without people." Song Jue listened to the reason for being used badly. That made song Jue curious "Is he in good health?" Also, is there a shortage of people in the palace? Su Ye shrugged and didn''t know what she thought. A helpless smile came out of her face "His body is good and bad. According to his temperament, his body will be good." Song Jue reminded her that she had to go to the black class. Chapter 1114 I haven''t been there for a long time. By the way, she plans to take time to tell her teacher that she doesn''t intend to continue school. Song Jue stared at Su ye with a smile on her face. Song Jue felt uncomfortable and turned to one side. Every time Su Ye mentions Su Qing, the mood on his face is particularly different. It''s really uncomfortable. "Princess, No." He issued a direct eviction order. Let her go quickly. Suye shrugged and walked out. She didn''t care about song Jue''s expulsion. The sun hangs high in the sky, and the sun shines on the ground with heat. After seven and eight rounds in Qinghuang college, I finally came to the black character class of refining medicine. When she went in, the students of the last class had just returned from refining medicine halfway up the mountain. An extremely uncomfortable look of being tortured. "Ouch, I really want to deal with the dead. My hand hasn''t stopped shaking since I came down the mountain. " "Grandpa, I''m so tired. Recently, the teachers teach a lot of miscellaneous content. Do you find it? All the teachers seem to take extra care of our class. " "Yes, I also found out. When did it start?" "It seems that it''s time for your majesty to issue the second decree to let Su Ye marry the Lord?" "Su Ye''s marriage is a good thing. Why do you toss us to death?" "Just steal it. The teacher pays so much attention to us, isn''t it because there is such a genius as a princess in our class? That''s the leader of Yaowang valley. I''m sure he will be the leader of the Yang family in the future. Plus the title of princess. God, what kind of life is this? " "You can walk across the imperial city with any identity, but she is one identity after another. Together with our classmates, we were given preferential treatment. I''ve heard that our training standards are set according to the level of Tianzi class. " "What?! Really? No wonder I''m shivering with fatigue every day. " "Hey, but look at the first place in our black character class. It''s really powerful. Such a strong level of training has been completed without blushing and jumping. " "Do you think she could be the next Suye?" Su Ye listened to the students in the class crying and howling, and she came in silently in this piece of crying and howling. At first, the students didn''t find it. They were immersed in self resentment. Until, Su Ye opened the stool and sat down in her own position. I don''t know who it is. Make the first sound "Eh? Su Ye is back? " The words fell, and everyone looked at them together. In fact, although she hasn''t spoken to a few people in the black character class, everyone in the class looks familiar and can recognize them. Somehow, there was a sudden silence in the room. Until someone speaks "Princess?" Suye is a little funny. "This is in the college. You can be more casual." Bai Xin didn''t come to class, so that the position behind her was empty. Some people have the courage to make friends and talk, but they are embarrassed. After all, they were not so familiar before. At this time, a little girl in a fiery red dress came over and pushed away the man who was going to get close to Su Ye, "Hey, what are you doing? What to do, you have disturbed the princess''s study. " The little girl smiled brightly and tied her hair with a long dark red rope "Princess, I''m Bai Rui." The little girl said and soon sat behind Suye. Chapter 1115 Bai Rui reached out and patted the table in front of her "Something happened to my brother. He was locked up at home by his uncle. These days, I''ve been sitting here since I came to class. " Suye nodded "Yes." The little girl has beautiful eyes "Princess, my brother calls you sister Su Ye. Can I call you sister Su ye, too?" Suye didn''t speak, just looked at her. Then he smiled "You don''t have to shout sister, just Su Ye." With that, Suye paused and said again "If you feel uncomfortable shouting Suye, you can call Suye girl." Bai Rui was licking her face and chatting. She died. Bai Rui shrunk her head and muttered in a low voice "I heard from my brother that you are well. You still help him pay back the money." Suye inquiry "How old is it from your brother?" "Half a year." "Grow up together?" "Yeah." "Really?" "Well! I know everything about him! " "Do you know what he did in the brothel?" "Hahaha, every time my brother is scolded by his uncle or his father, he will run out to play. I don''t know when I formed the habit of always running to that place. As a result, every time his father found out, he would be beaten harder. " As soon as I said this, Bai Rui smiled more happily. Su ye heard this, as if she had come to the spirit "Have you heard your brother say what kind of woman he likes?" Bai Rui thought carefully "Beautiful, charming, in short, in short, oh, I don''t understand." She said it was strange "Sister Su ye, do you care about this? You have a good relationship with my brother. " She shouted one by one. Sister Su Ye was very familiar. They seemed to have known each other for a long time. Suye listened to her words and thought carefully for a while, "The relationship with your brother is OK." Anyway, it''s because a waiter is familiar with it. As soon as he hears it, he knows he''s not a good friend he knows through serious channels. As they talked, Suye felt the silence around them. I found that the people around me didn''t know when to start. They stopped talking. They seemed to tidy up things in their own position. In fact, they were silently listening to the chat between Su ye and Bai Rui. Su Ye swept around with her chin in one hand. When she was with Su Qing, she was used to the loyalty of his subordinates. When she went out by herself, she seldom mentioned anything related to Su Qing. Later, Su Qing had dinner with song Jue and others. Except for the time when others are uncomfortable, they still get along as usual. As a result, she didn''t feel any different after the marriage. Refining medicine in class is still the same. But now, these people''s eyes are telling her that it''s different. Only at this time can we personally realize the influence of Suqing on the people of Qingning. Suye sat for a while. Before the teacher came, she stood up and went out the back door. At the wrist, Brahma Aya fluttered with a slight hot wind, rolled up a strand of hair and scattered a corner of his clothes. Soon, there was a sound behind him "Sister Su ye, wait for me!" With the sound falling, Bai Rui has appeared in front of Su Ye''s eyes. Bai Rui''s eyes twinkled "Sister Su ye, it''s noon. How about going to the Jinyang building for lunch? Listen to them, there are new dishes. " Su Ye shook his head "No, there''s something else." Bai Rui''s enthusiasm remains unchanged "Sister Su ye, don''t refuse so quickly. What else can I do at noon? We''ll continue refining pills this afternoon. How about not having enough? " Chapter 1116 She said so, reaching out and trying to hold Su Ye''s wrist, making an intimate gesture. Suye paused, took a step back and looked at her. The smile on Bai Rui''s face was stiff on her face. Because she was so rejected, her face turned red and embarrassed. It took a long time "Sister Su ye? You don''t like it? I''ve heard of you from my brother, so I feel very kind to you. Just want to take you to dinner. I have absolutely no intention of climbing up to you! " What she said was solemn and sincere. Su Ye smiled and shook her head "Nothing." Bai Rui breathes a sigh of relief "Really, let''s go to Jinyang building for dinner?" Su Ye raised her hand, put it on her shoulder, opened the distance between them and followed the way "Didn''t your brother tell you I didn''t know him?" Bai Rui was stunned again. A bright red is particularly conspicuous in the sun. The little girl shuilingling is caught off guard by Su Ye''s words again. She can''t say a word, so she can only stand there. Perilla opening "Excuse me, Miss Bai Rui." With that, Su ye went straight ahead. She had hardly passed the corner when she heard the sound of Xuanwu "You don''t like her?" Su Ye stood at the corner and looked at the Xuanwu and Jinwu at the corner. The two beasts didn''t know when they came here, and happened to hear her talk with Bai Rui. Jinwu has bright eyes "Main bank ~" While shouting, he stretched out his little hand to pick Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye smiled and pinched the two small flowers on Jinwu''s head. Follow the way "Why are you here?" Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Wait for the main silver." As he spoke, Jinwu bit the sugar gourd in his hand. Two ropes on the wrist are also tied with a small space bag. I don''t know what''s stuffed inside. It''s full. The sugar gourd stick can''t be stuffed in. It''s so straight and exposed to the outside. Su Ye''s lips bent and reached out to poke Jinwu''s small belly "Is it because you are fat, or do you eat well?" Jinwu bit the sugar gourd with a click. Staring at Su ye, he didn''t speak. The two little red flowers on his head wilted and fell to both sides. Su Ye quickly reached out and rubbed his face "Jinwu must be because Her comforting words are about to begin. She is about to boast about the earth top and earth angel. As a result, the Xuanwu on one side spit out two words "Fat little belly folded three layers, and still have a face to cry? If you work harder, you''ll be as fat as the well in the forest. " As soon as Xuanwu said this, Jinwu jumped into Su Ye''s arms "The turtle hates it!" The words of milk and milk express their dissatisfaction. Su Ye looked at the two small flowers wilting on his head. It was strange and distressing. Can''t help but remind Xuanwu "It''s only one year old. It''s normal to like to eat at this time. It''ll be better to grow up in the future. " Well, she never had children. Of course, she doesn''t know whether it''s normal for this one-year-old child to be able to eat especially because he is still a plant. Xuanwu leaned against the wall and looked as if it had nothing to do with himself. A pair of different pupils swept the crying Xuanwu and seemed to feel very interesting. The corners of the lips hang with a smile, and the voice is cool "I know you''re a cannibal. I don''t know you think you''re a pig." Jinwu blinked with tears as soon as he heard the pig. Chapter 1117 "Is piggy a good thing?" Those tearful eyes have a strong thirst for knowledge. The two little flowers on the head also have the meaning of tying up again. As a result, I heard the short cold laughter of Xuanwu. The next second, with a cry, Jinwu burst into tears. A look at the turtle''s expression shows that piggy is not a good thing!!! Su Ye pulled Xuanwu''s sleeve and covered Jinwu''s mouth. Snot and tears all wiped on Xuanwu''s sleeve. Xuanwu was just watching a bad play. In the twinkling of an eye, the expression on his face collapsed. Su Ye wiped her tears while covering Jinwu''s mouth. But Jinwu couldn''t cry himself. It was like being beaten by Xuanwu. His tears fell down. Xuanwu took his sleeve out of Su Ye''s hand and put it into Jin Wu''s mouth "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo." The crying stopped. Xuanwu looked at the sleeve swallowed by it. "Stop crying." Jinwu was choking. Finally, Xuanwu released a big move "Take you to eat piggy." Jinwu cried and stopped. With tears in his eyes, the two little flowers on his head successfully stood up. Even if Jinwu didn''t speak, the two little flowers on his head had agreed instead of his master. Su Ye was surprised to see Xuanwu. "I can''t see. I can coax children." Xuanwu glanced at the cannibal flower that retreated from Su Ye''s arms and ran into his arms again. Xuanwu didn''t speak. He was too lazy to say anything. The big contract beast led the small contract beast and walked forward with Su ye one after another. Xuanwu asked the first question again "You don''t like the one in red?" Su ye thought "Just met. There are so many people who like it or not." "Why are you so cold to her?" "I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to study others. Don''t try to get close to my real purpose." So I simply refused them all. "Don''t have a mind?" I don''t know why, there are many problems in Xuanwu. She glanced at Xuanwu "The man named Bai Rui talked to me about Bai Xin. There are several discrepancies. " She simply said two words, but she didn''t say any more. Waiting to get out of the college, the indentured beast and the indentured man parted ways. The indentured beast goes to eat pig cubs, while the indentured man goes back to the palace. Su ye came out of the college and soon arrived at the palace and went directly over the wall. Soon, he met xilie head-on. Xilie saluted respectfully with his fists in his hands "Princess." Su Ye nodded "Where is he?" "The study is reading memorials." Su Ye nodded and walked in the direction of the study. While walking, xilie followed Su Ye closely and followed the way "The Lord has been discussing affairs with the ministers in the court for about an hour." Suye, listen, turn around "Is it about Chunhua?" Xilie was stunned and then nodded "Yes." "When the emperor of Chunhua died, the Empress Dowager held the one-year-old prince to listen to the government and control the government. Are you going to get involved? " Xilie didn''t expect Su ye to ask so detailed. You know, at any time, the princess and the master rarely intersect in their own things. Sitting on their own things, the princess never asked what had happened. It''s a rare initiative to mention, but xilie knows very little about these things. National government is not his field. Chapter 1118 Xilie shook his head "I don''t know. If the princess wants to know the details, she can ask Feichen." Su Ye nodded and walked into the courtyard of the study. Looking at the locust flowers in full bloom, the aroma can be smelled from afar. Her footsteps stopped under the locust tree. Then he stood there and there was no more movement. "There are ministers inside. Wait outside for a while." And this time, lunch is about to be used. It shouldn''t take long. Su Ye stands under the Sophora japonica tree. Xilie''s face is a little complicated. I don''t know if I should remind the princess. If she doesn''t go, it''s likely that the discussion will last until the afternoon. Just as the nod flashed, he heard the movement from the study. Vaguely heard the ministers'' Farewell voice "I leave." "Minister leaves" with the voice falling, non minister pushes open the door of the study. Soon there were ministers walking out with folds in their hands. I''ve probably been here many times. I''m very skilled. When I passed Su ye, I heard the non minister behind me shout "Princess." Ministers are meditating on the discussion just now. Occasionally, ministers say a few words to each other. Hearing this, the ministers looked at the woman standing under the Sophora japonica tree. Then, look at each other and salute quickly "See the princess." Many of them were old ministers, holding memorials in their hands, saluting her. Su Ye looked in the direction of Feichen and said "Flat." "Thank you, princess." As soon as the thank-you fell, a sound came from the door of the study "Madam." Su Ye looked along the voice and saw him standing at the door of the study, full of laziness. The red clothes are particularly eye-catching. She said goodbye to the ministers and followed them up the steps. Then he reached out and grabbed his wrist. His body temperature seems to be better, but it''s better than that high fever. He reached out and put his finger on his neck and couldn''t help muttering "Why are you still burning?" Su Qingshun held people in his arms and tightened them in his arms He spoke "I don''t know." Suye had another guess in her heart "Is this your original body temperature?" But is it normal for a snake to be hot all over? Su leaned down and rubbed her neck in a lazy tone "I don''t know." Asked left and right, he didn''t know anything. Su Ye couldn''t think of any way for the time being, so she had to take his hand and walk down the steps "Let''s go and have dinner first." The sun answered "Yes." By the time they really had dinner, it was already afternoon. At dinner, Su ye thought about what happened in the morning for a long time. After half a ring, she turned her head and looked at the sun. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed the lotus seed soup in front of him. Su Qing slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "The benefactor is courting me?" Suye blinked "I want to know something about Chunhua." I looked at Su Ye. This is the first time his benefactor has asked him to do something. He stretched out his hand, pulled the man from his seat and circled him in his arms. "Why is the benefactor suddenly interested in these things?" Suye pulled his skirt, "Is this a secret? Can you say? " On weekdays, she deliberately didn''t get involved in his affairs. Generally, as long as he deals with government affairs in his study, she seldom bothers him. Su listened to her asking, and her voice was low and slow, with her head facing under the pavilion "Non minister." Chapter 1119 Feichen answered "Yes." Follow, step by step up the steps. Stand on the steps and whisper "Princess, just ask." Su Ye stirred the spoon in the bowl for a while "Aren''t the envoys of Chunhua at the post station? Why did the second wave of envoys come? " "I heard that the Grand Prince of Chunhua was seriously injured in the post station. Therefore, the royal family of Chunhua came to pick up people. " "Xuanyuanhe? How serious was the injury? " "Life is at stake." "Is it the Empress Dowager who came to pick up people?" Feichen raised his head, looked at Su, and then answered "Yes." "Xuanyuanhe was seriously injured. Did the Empress Dowager do it? Are you going to let him die completely? " Feichen gave a little meal and smiled gently "It should be." The voice fell, and Su Ye''s fingers slowly crossed the edge of the cup "Although he is the great prince, the Empress Dowager has ascended the throne with her young son. Why are you so afraid of him?" "The first emperor of Chunhua wrote an imperial edict to give way to xuanyuanhe." As soon as he said this, Su Ye picked his eyelids. No wonder. She thought so. She reached out and scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it to Su Qing''s mouth. Su Qing didn''t speak, just looked at the soup, fed it casually and perfunctorily, and his attention was not on him at all. However, he still didn''t speak, his eyelids drooped, and opened his mouth to drink what he had fed. Asking, Su Ye suddenly turned his head and looked at the sun "Did you intervene in Chunhua?" Su took her in his arms and let her sit on his lap. His Adam''s apple rolled slowly "What did the benefactor ask about his involvement in Chunhua?" "Does it have anything to do with you that the late emperor of Chunhua died?" I glanced up, "In the eyes of my benefactor, am I so vicious?" Su Ye looked at his face and was silent for a moment. Well, although he is really vicious, now Qingning has been stable for a few years. He should not stretch his hand so long to kill the emperor of others. Thinking about it, I heard Feichen whisper "The Lord planted a hidden nail in Chunhua state. In order to keep the Queen Mother''s status and power, he just offered such a way. I didn''t expect her to do so. " Su Ye was silent for a long time with a spoon in his hand. I found Su Qing staring at her all the time. She had to speak "The Empress Dowager is really vicious. She actually murdered her husband." She said, picked up the bowl and fed him another mouthful. When she fed, he opened his mouth. In fact, feeding him is not once or twice. Although he was fed many times when he lost memory, he also worked many times when he had memory before. At that time, he was very sick and looked very distressed. So there''s no feeling. But at this moment, all his accomplishments recovered. Although he had a high fever, it didn''t affect him to do anything at all. Surrounded and looked at by him, I always felt uncomfortable. She moved herself to get up. As a result, someone buttoned her waist and let her press on her leg, with no intention of loosening it at all. He looked as if he didn''t notice anything and asked one by one "What else does the benefactor want to know?" Suye put the bowl in her hand on the table, "Why did they send someone to take part in the friendly match?" Non minister droops his eyes, "Want to see this, master''s attitude." Su Ye listened so much. She really didn''t understand the attack and defense temptation on the court. A friendly match can also see who Su Qing supports? Chapter 1120 Su Ye is curious "Who do you support?" As she said this, she looked up and leaned toward the sun. Su Qing tightened Su ye in his arms and lowered his voice "Who wins, who supports." "Can xuanyuanhe turn over?" "Maybe." She was listening to a woman''s cry for help outside the pavilion, "Lord! help! Please save my cabinet leader! " The woman tried to run over, but was stopped by the bodyguard in the yard. Far away from the gravel road, I can''t get close any more. Su ye heard the movement and looked down her line of sight. She was familiar with the sound. Looking at it again, she determined that it was the maid green peach around Gong Yue. Su Ye wondered and looked at Feichen "What happened to her Pavilion master?" After a moment of meditation, Feichen shook his head "I don''t know." No sooner had she said this than she heard her cry again "Lord! Lord! Lord! Please save the Lord. For your sake, the pavilion Lord has dug a spirit stone for you! " She shouted again and again. Her voice was so loud that she wanted to quarrel with the guards of the whole palace. Suye was the first to speak "Let her in and let her talk carefully about what happened to the cabinet leader." Non ministers should come down "Yes." The voice fell, and Feichen waved not far away. Soon, the bodyguard stopped, stopped and let go. With tears in her eyes, green peach was helpless. As soon as the guard released, he ran in. As soon as I got under the pavilion, I knelt directly on the ground "Lord, you, go and see the pavilion master." As soon as the voice fell, green peach left tears in her eyes. His eyes were red and sad. It seems that Gong Yue has suffered a lot in a place she doesn''t know. Su Ye is curious "What happened to her?" As soon as Su Ye opened his mouth, he attracted the angry color of green peach. She just held back her anger "Princess, the Lord gave you the pavilion master because he trusted you. You, you secretly tampered with her, so that the wounds on her body not only did not heal, but became more and more serious. You, you really want to kill her? " Every sentence in his words is an accusation against Su Ye. It seems that he wants to ask for justice in front of Su Qing. But as soon as she said this, Su Qing looked inexplicably around Su Ye. He put his head on Su Ye''s shoulder, completely ignored the people who appeared, and took her for intimacy and ambiguity. A low voice sounded in Suye''s ear "Really?" Su Ye is funny "Do you believe that? She has just lived in the palace. I have no grievances with her. Why should I harm her secretly? " As soon as the words fell, the green peach under the pavilion immediately raised its voice "You, you are jealous!" Su Qing listened to the word and hugged Su Ye tightly. His red lips rubbed against her neck. The hot breath and the temperature of the lips soon turned the skin of the stimulated Suye into pink. Su Ye was tickled by him, and she felt her mood swings. Helplessly hugged him. What the hell is he excited about? She explained "Don''t think about it. I didn''t do it." The sun is neither light nor heavy "Well" That speech is full of pity. Under the pavilion, the green peach thought that Su Ye was guilty and bewitched the Lord there. And the Lord really listened to her feeble sophistry. She knelt on the ground and hurried forward two steps, very anxious "Lord! Go and see the pavilion leader. You will know who to trust. Please go and have a look! " Su Qing is not interested in this kind of thing at all. Chapter 1121 The crimson lips pressed Su Ye''s neck, and there was a pity in his voice "Madam, what does she want to wait for?" Su Ye was itched by him and hid behind. But when she was held in her arms, where could she hide. "You, don''t do it." As soon as she said this, he took the soft meat from her neck and bit it. The non minister silently turned his head, as if he didn''t see anything, and stopped the eyes of the angry beggars on the ground. Half a ring. On the pavilion, Su Ye suddenly stood up from his arms. She covered her neck and panted, "Let''s go." Suqin sat there motionless, with a smile in her eyes "Where are you going?" "Go and see the seriously injured Pavilion master." She said so and had gone under the pavilion. While walking, I touched the tooth mark on my neck. Since his marriage, he has made more and more intimate and sticky moves. As long as he holds her interest, he doesn''t care at all, regardless of location and occasion. While walking, thinking, I couldn''t help looking back at the pavilion. Well, I''ll go back to the side hall for dinner in the future, at least no one. Feichen leads the way. Su Ye was playing with Brahma damask in his hand. After walking out a section of the road, I saw Suqing follow me slowly. Follow Feichen seven times and eight times to the backyard. When I came to the door of a wing room, I heard a cough inside before I went in. "Cough." The low coughing voice was weak, not pretended. Feichen stretched out his hand and pushed the door open, "Princess, please." Su Ye didn''t step in immediately, but swept the surrounding wing rooms. Obviously, the trees in the yard are also in full bloom. At first glance, they are no different from others. I don''t know why. I just feel a little cold. The green peach was set up by two bodyguards and forced to come over. Never let go, green peach worried "Your Excellency!" She shouted into the room. Suye stepped over the door frame and went in. In the room, a smell of herbs came from the pavement. Simple furnishings, dressing table, wardrobe, bed, plus an air screen to cover the bed. Su Ye goes in around the screen fan. Again I heard the low cough from the bed. Gong Yue raised her head and looked over weakly. She was sweating and trying to sit up. Just a move, there was a tingling sensation in the abdomen, and there was more virtual sweat on the face. Su ye went to the bed and pressed one hand on her shoulder to stop her from getting up. Soon, Feichen took a chair and put it at the head of the bed. "Princess, please." Su Ye sat down, stretched out his hand and grabbed Gong Yue''s wrist. Gong Yue was pale and struggled for a moment. Su Ye was a little impatient "Don''t move." Gong Yue had a meal and lay in bed without saying a word. She is now a fish to be slaughtered. There is nothing she can do. Su Ye glanced at the soup on the table. Pick it up and smell it "What are you drinking? You deserve it? " Gong Yue closed her eyes and moved slowly with pale lips "The medicine you gave me, you won''t know what it is?" The voice was very weak. Su Ye chuckles "I made it for you? Why don''t I know? " She said a word and then turned to look at the door. Because of the screen, Feichen stood at the door and couldn''t see the scene here. Su Ye lifted the quilt covered by Gong Yue and planned to see her injuries. Chapter 1122 Gong Yue immediately seemed to be humiliated and immediately stretched out her hand to drag. Su Ye glanced at her. She stopped and leaned back in her chair "Gong Yue Pavilion master, do you want to talk?" Gong Yue closed her eyes and didn''t move. Su Ye picked up the soup medicine on the table, pinched it in his hand and shook it for a while. "Or do you want to drink this?" As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yue, who fell on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and closed her pale lips "What do you want to talk about?" Su ye took the soup bowl to himself and smelled it again. She suddenly smiled "There are several herbs for promoting blood circulation. If you drink this before the wound heals, you really want to die of blood flow?" Su Ye continued with a mocking look in her eyes "Knowing that I''m used to boiling soup and medicine, I also made soup and medicine wisely. I did it to myself. Such a cruel move really deserves to be the leader of the pavilion." Gong Yue''s hand holding the quilt is getting tighter and tighter. Su ye still kept looking at Gong Yue and nodding "It''s really pathetic. But the person you were waiting for didn''t show up, but waited for me. Are you sad? " She put the medicine on the table and stopped talking. Gong Yue doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s been exposed and becomes angry or something. She''s breathing faster and faster, and her chest fluctuates up and down. She said nothing and closed her eyes. Ticking, ticking, Suye smelled the smell of blood. Looking along the movement, I saw that blood soaked a corner of the quilt and dripping on the ground. Su Ye reached out and lifted the quilt. She was wearing a white lining, which was stained with a large amount of blood, which made people look palpitating. Su Ye reached out and untied her clothes. A Black Dagger jumped on her hand and tore the gauze wrapped around her waist. Su Ye looked at the deep cross scratch on her abdomen and gave her a hand. Because the wound was not treated in time after the injury, the wound had become suppurative and inflamed, and the lower abdomen swelled slightly. Su Ye looked up at Gong Yue. Soon, he took out the silver needle and stuck it on the several acupoints of gongyue. Then Suye put her finger against her wound. The next second, Gong Yue finally couldn''t help crying out in pain. "Ah!!" Su Ye quickly cleaned up the pus, wiped the blood, applied medicine and bandaged it. It was over in a short time. Waiting to finish all this, she stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt on the bed to cover Gong Yue. Gong Yue closed her eyes and fell on the bed, panting. The pain hasn''t passed yet. Su Ye pulled the clean quilt corner next to her and wiped her hands. "Why let xilie dig your spirit stone?" Gong Yue doesn''t speak. Su Ye leaned back on the chair with her forehead in one hand, "For a man who has only seen two sides, the spirit stone in his body said to dig. And one of his subordinates went there. You''re not even sure whether it''s true or false. I''m really curious about how the Lord of the palace moon Pavilion sat on the throne. " Gong Yue didn''t speak, but when Su Ye mentioned digging Hanling stone, she clutched the quilt horn hard. Suye had doubts about this matter for a long time. No matter how beautiful she looks, she won''t confuse people to this extent. In order to win his love and favor? In particular, this man is also the leader of the first grade Pavilion. Vision experience should always be used. It''s too hasty to dig the spirit stone. Then Su ye said again "The master of the temple of God asked you to dig it?" Gong Yue clutched the hand of the quilt horn and made a sudden effort. Chapter 1123 Suye approached her "What is your relationship with the divine master?" Finally, Gong Yue opened her eyes and tried to sit up without saying a word. Su Ye reached out and pressed her, "You''d better not move easily for your current injury." Gong Yue looks behind Su ye and looks for her maidservant. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Naturally, there won''t be any. Gong Yue lies back on her bed again. This time, she didn''t close her eyes immediately, but looked at Su ye so straight. After a long time, Gong Yue spoke with pale lips "If you dig my spirit stone, you don''t have to dig yours." Su Ye paused and looked at the palace moon. Gong Yue raised her head and looked at the curtain on her head. Her pale lips closed one by one "They say I smell of peach blossom." Su Ye didn''t speak, just sat there and listened quietly. Gong Yue''s hand, holding the quilt, with five fingers "When I was a child, I was selected by the people in the god house and entered the god house as a goddess. When I was poisoned and injured, I forced the only holy stone in the God mansion into my body with aura. Later, I was sent back home. My father knew it and was very grateful. But the people in the temple of God''s residence said, "this spirit stone will be returned in the future." She said, slightly turned her head and looked at Su Ye "Three months ago, the people in the temple of God found me and asked me to go to Beijing. Before I saw you, I thought I was unique. Having a spirit stone can make peach blossoms bloom. " Then Gong Yue''s voice became dumb "I entered the imperial city and met the divine teacher. The master said, "it''s time to dig the spirit stone in my body." The words fell, and Gong Yue looked at Su ye, word by word "The master advised me not to resist and accept all this. If I don''t dig, someone will suffer. I know. He''s talking about you. " The words fell, and a tear came from the corner of Gong Yue''s eye "I don''t know what use this spirit stone can be when it is taken out, but between me and you, the divine teacher chooses to protect you." Su ye saw her panting with anger and her chest undulating up and down. Su Ye didn''t speak, but looked at the soup bowl again. Gong Yue quickly took back her sight and smiled pale "I thought it was just a spirit stone. But I don''t know that the spirit stone is gone, and all the years of cultivation are wasted. The God teacher protects you, but the person I like is with you. I''m a loser now. How can I make you live? " After hearing this, Su Ye reached out and tucked her in "I understand." She paused and said "But you are angry with me." Gong Yue is indifferent. Sue picked her eyelids, "Also, someone you don''t like is with me. It was you who fell in love with my husband and failed to seduce him. " Gong Yue looked at her, "You, cough, cough." She felt insulted, and as soon as she opened her mouth, there was a smell of fishy sweetness. I didn''t say what I said. Su Ye stood up "What happened between you and God''s house has nothing to do with me. Get well and leave here." With that, Su Ye stood up and planned to leave. Pop. Lying in bed, Gong Yue grabbed her wrist. Gong Yue''s face was pale and weak "Where is the green peach?" "Outside, caught." "You let her go." While they were talking in the room, a faint voice came from the door "How long is Madame going to stay here?" Su Ye brushed off Gong Yue''s hand, turned around the screen and walked out. Chapter 1124 In the room, on the bed, the low cough and the sound of worry kept ringing "Cough, you, let her go! Cough, cough. " Su ye went to the door of the house and was grabbed by someone as soon as she reached Suqing. Suye took him out. Wait until you step out of the door and pass the green peach kneeling on the ground "Let it go." The two bodyguards around green peach quickly let go. Green peach knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. Until Su ye and Su Qing completely left, she quickly got up and ran into the wing room. "Lord, Lord." There was anxiety in the voice. In particular, seeing a large amount of blood on the quilt, green peach was even more flustered. "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Feichen still stood behind the screen and did not come forward to check. He spoke gently "If you have something to do, just tell the servants outside the door. The princess has ordered that you won''t neglect you." Waiting for the explanation, Feichen left now. Early the next morning, Su ye went to Tianzi No. 1 building with breakfast. Su Ye left the palace soon. The non cold figure appeared in the pavilion. Not cold, with a full body of alienation, he clasped his hands "Master." Su Qing''s fingertips crossed the edge of the cup, his eyelids drooped, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking "Check the master of the god house." "Yes." It was not cold, but soon disappeared into the pavilion again. It''s like it never happened. Su ye went to the library of Qinghuang college before going to Tianzi Building 1. At the beginning, she came to Qinghuang college because of the library. I''m going to find some secrets in it. As a result, as soon as I came here, the Yaowang ring in my hand suddenly reacted with here. Because I was afraid of being found by others, I didn''t dare to come again. Later, because of the experience reward, after stepping into it once, she still remembered the pain she got from it. Intentionally or unintentionally, she doesn''t like it here very much. In addition, I have learned the method of cultivation without a teacher, so I really forget it. She stood at the door of the library. The heavy white door was dust-free and tightly closed. It stands like a palace. After turning around, she quickly circled to the hut not far away. The door of the library Pavilion is rarely opened. Because of the array inside, the library pavilion has abundant and pure vitality, which can quickly improve cultivation. Most of these places are opened in the form of awards to reward students. However, in the final analysis, the real meaning of the library is books. The place known as the most complete book in the ancient continent should be able to find what she wants. Thinking so, the teacher in the small room received a card and hung it in his hand. Then he was led by a fat teacher to the west of the library. While walking, the teacher explained "You can only stay in the library for two hours at most every time. If you want to borrow books, you come and register with the book. The sign on your hand is red. You have to come out of it within a incense stick. Do you remember? " "Remember." The teacher nodded without looking. Su ye went to the west gate of the library, yawned and waved his hand "All right, go in." Su ye walked into the library and followed the way "Thank you, teacher." The voice fell and clicked, and Simon closed again. Looking forward, the endless bookcases were placed in front of her. Whether you look left or right, or look ahead, there are too many bookcases to see the end. Chapter 1125 The library is quiet. Here is the second floor of the library. Between the second floor and the first floor, there is an array separated from the iron gate. There are two worlds in the library. From the second floor to the fifth floor, there are all books. She walked between the bookcase and the bookcase. She just looked at it in a hurry, which cost her a lot of time. Suye relies on memory. The right side of the second floor of the library is full of books about medicinal materials. Medicinal books are arranged from primary to advanced. She moved quickly and kept walking to the right, shuttling between the bookcases and browsing carefully. In my mind, the sound of Xuanwu sounded "What are you doing?" "Find a book." "Oh." After Xuanwu finished this sentence, there was no sound. It seems that she is really just curious about what she is doing. Until she came to the last row of bookcases on the right. She was going to look backwards. Reach out and feel for a book from it. Just a few times, I heard the sound of Xuanwu again in my mind "What are you looking for books for?" "Because of the curse." "Oh." The sound of Xuanwu fell, and there was no movement again. Su ye turned the book quickly. She just wanted to find the content of resentment and curse. Wow, in this space, the sound of turning books is particularly clear. In a short time she finished turning over a book. She looked on the bookshelf, carefully selected from the bookshelf, and then continued to read. The sound of Xuanwu with a slight childlike sound "Are you looking for the snake man''s fever?" "Well" Su ye answered. Then another page of the book was turned. Basaltic opening "He has a fever because you only gave him one pill." Su Ye stopped turning the book. "Huh? What do you mean? " "Your blood essence has the power of containing spirit stone. The refined medicine is really useful to him. He needs the whole spirit stone to clear the toxins in his body. " The voice fell, clattered, and Su ye turned a page of paper. She butted her back against the wall. "How many pills does he have to eat?" "Four or five." Tut. She felt a little pity. "How can the holy stone of Gong Yue be wasted?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard Xuanwu speak "Even if her spirit stone is not wasted, there is no way to clear the poison for the snake man." "Why?" "Containing Lingshi is the essence of absorbing the essence of sun and moon. The one in her body has only been formed for a few years, while the one in you has been for hundreds of years. Only the spirit stone in your body can have this effect. " Su Ye listened and was silent again. So that is to say, we still have to feed him Han Lingshi. But different from the plot in the book, the one in the book was forced to dig out, and she was voluntary. Thinking so, she turned the book in her hand and slowed down page by page. Xuanwu spoke again "I don''t know what''s good about you. He should stick to you so much." Xuanwu is really confused. Has that fierce beast never seen a woman in his life? Su ye turned another page of the book. Although, she always couldn''t help saying that he was sticky. But she couldn''t help correcting his name when she heard Xuanwu saying that he was addicted to people "OK, not sticky." Xuanwu sneered "You think I''m a fool? I can''t tell his breath? When you read a book, he followed you for fear that you might run away? " As soon as Xuanwu''s voice fell, Su Ye''s smile suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked around. It was still quiet around, and huge night pearls were inlaid in the wall behind, illuminating this area. Chapter 1126 She looked silently and closed the book in her hand. She has no ups and downs "Oh? How long has he been here? " "Always." That''s why he doesn''t want to talk to the contractor. Su Ye closed the book, went to the shelf and put the book back in place. Here comes the sun? can''t. The man''s presence is always grand. If he comes to the library, he is afraid that he is the dean and teacher. He will line up to meet people. And she didn''t feel his breath. More than that. She didn''t feel anyone''s breath. She walked along the two rows of bookcases for a while, her expression moved and her steps stopped. She looked sideways at the bookshelf. Beside the bookshelf stood a man in blue. Wearing a jade crown, clean and comfortable, holding a book in his hand, he is looking down. I''m fascinated. Su Ye looked at the man for a long time and spoke "Contaminated dust?" The voice fell, and ranchen looked up at her and was stunned. A smile followed "Miss Su, it''s wrong. I should say princess." The voice fell, and ran Chen came slowly from the bookcase and saluted Su Ye "See the princess for dust." Su Ye pressed down the floating emotion at the bottom of her heart and opened her mouth "Have you also entered Qinghuang college?" Nongchen shakes her head with a bitter face "Where is Renchen qualified to enter Qinghuang college? Renchen has no accomplishments." Su ye had a sudden look on her face, "Oh, yes, I forgot." As she spoke, her eyes swept the book in his hand, the complete collection of medicinal materials It''s an intermediate medicine book. She has read that book, which covers a wide range of contents. The descriptions of various medicinal materials are very complete and easy to understand. Dye Chen looks down at Su Ye''s eyes. Soon, he explained softly "Because the first time I came here, I didn''t know what to see, so I turned it at will." Suye listened and nodded. In my mind, the sound of Xuanwu sounded with a touch of surprise "Why did your snake man change a skin bag?" After the voice fell, Su Ye didn''t answer Xuanwu immediately. But soon, Suye and Xuanwu were almost at the same time "Ancient scroll." "It was the ancient scroll that worked." The words fell, and Xuanwu snorted and smiled "I didn''t expect that one day the ancient scroll could be broken by a human race and returned to cultivation." Su Ye looked at the dust. If Xuanwu didn''t speak, she really couldn''t detect any power fluctuation in him. Would think that he was just a weak ordinary man. But which ordinary people can hide their breath without a trace? With a smile on her face, the elegant temperament is like every meeting in the past. Perilla opening "How did the son-in-law get in? I remember that the library is only allowed to students of Qinghuang college. " Dyed dust raised his hand, then turned up a section of his sleeve to reveal the sign hanging on his wrist. Said with a smile "Your Majesty, allow me to enter the library several times a month. Today is also my first time here. Thanks to the help of Fengwei''s family leader, I came here with her. " Suye''s eyelids were picked "Feng Wei is here too?" "Fengwei''s master went to the third floor of the library. He should come down soon." While talking, the sign hanging on the dust''s wrist flashed red. This shows that he has been in the library for two hours and it''s time to leave. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the next stairs. Nongchen puts the book in his hand on the shelf and smiles for a moment. His smile is as gentle as every time he meets before. Chapter 1127 "Princess, I should go." Suye nodded "Well, I''m going to go, too." As she said this, Su ye heard a familiar voice behind her "Suye?" Su Ye looked back and saw that Feng Wei was wearing black and white clothes, which was no longer the master''s robe she had seen several times before. The wrists are tight and the clothes hang down to the hem, which is particularly sharp and capable. After so long experience, the whole body has more precipitation, but the eyebrows are still indifferent When Fengwei saw Su ye, her expression changed for a moment. But soon, she heard her speak "What a coincidence." Su Ye goes to Fengwei, "How''s the Phoenix family leader recently?" "OK." They said, walking out side by side. Su ye said again "It''s said that all the branches of your family have been distributed to the mountains by you." "That''s their choice. It has nothing to do with me." Su Ye smiled and nodded. When she came out of the library gate, she opened her mouth "It seems that Xiao Wei is doing well." After hearing this, Feng Wei took a very light radian from the corner of her lips and didn''t answer. While talking, the three walked out of the library. Suye side head inquiry "What are you doing in the library?" "Want to know something about tens of thousands of years ago." Su Ye was stunned for a moment "Ten thousand years ago? Why do you suddenly think of something you know so long ago? " Feng Wei put her hands behind her, and a gust of wind blew her hair on her temples, with some thoughts between her eyebrows "It''s nothing, but I''m always dreaming these days. Even when practicing, you will fall asleep and dream. " This has never happened. She didn''t say the last sentence. Instead, the dust behind him suddenly opened his mouth "The master of Fengwei''s family, the princess, has been bothered by the dust for a long time. I''ll leave first." Feng Wei glanced at Su ye and nodded "Son in law, be careful all the way." After a few polite words, ran Chen didn''t say anything more and turned away. The thin figure, step by step, until the back completely disappeared in Suye''s sight. Suye then diverted her attention. Feng Wei looks at Su ye and asks "What are you thinking?" Su Ye recovered and shook his head "Thinking about what dream you had." Then she added "Do you want to take a seat in Tianzi Building 1? You shouldn''t have been there. " Mentioning Tianzi No. 1 building, Feng Wei''s expression changed for a moment. She paused and said "Are all the people in Tianzi Building 1?" Su Ye was asked by Feng Wei and raised her eyebrows. Feng Wei is not the kind to ask gossip and care about others. Su Ye was curious. She wanted to ask who was in the building, so she gave an ambiguous answer "May or may not be." With that, Feng Wei didn''t speak, and Su Ye followed her "Go and have a seat. It happens that I also have a few questions to ask." The voice fell. Fengwei swallowed her refusal and followed Su ye to Tianzi Building 1. "As you just said, you always dream. What did you dream about?" "Some of the scenes of the war, Phoenix told me, were the scenes ten thousand years ago when the four great beasts fought with a fierce beast. I just want to see what happened ten thousand years ago. " Feng Wei finished, but she didn''t hear Su ye again. As soon as I turned my head, I saw that Su Ye looked strange. Fierce beast? you must be dreaming? Is it because of the contract between Fengwei and Phoenix? It''s just why she never dreamed of it? When Feng Wei saw that Su Ye didn''t speak, she asked "What''s the matter?" Chapter 1128 Su Ye spoke immediately "It''s all right. Tianzi Building 1 is ahead. It''s coming." The words fell, and they didn''t talk all the way. It''s sunny at noon. It''s a time when there are many people in a teahouse in the imperial city. But the restaurant was surrounded by the forest guards on the inner and outer floors. The passers-by hid far away and couldn''t help wondering what was going on inside. In twos and threes, I heard a whisper of discussion "Hey, what''s the matter? Why is the teahouse surrounded? " "Look at that carriage. It belongs to the palace. If you look at this battle again, it must be the Lord inside. " "The Lord is present in person? I''m afraid something big has happened inside. " "What''s the point? As soon as we look at this battle, we know that something has happened inside. " "Really? Is the Lord in there? No, what else needs the Lord to deal with in the imperial city? " As soon as the voice fell, someone interrupted "Why can''t I? I''m going to have a incense stick when I stand here. I just saw the Lord get off and go in with my own eyes." "Really, really?" "I heard that the prince didn''t wear a gold mask on his wedding day. I heard that he was incomparably handsome and looked like a real person. Is it true or false?" "Go, I don''t know. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. I just saw the figure of the Lord faintly. But look at that back, that bearing is definitely our prince. There can be no mistake. " In this conversation, someone spoke again "Ah! Why does the other carriage beside the royal carriage look familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. " "Eh? I look familiar when you say that. " While everyone was guessing, someone suddenly brightened up and said "Isn''t this the carriage that the master of the temple of God''s residence took when he came to the capital?" "True or false?" "Yes, yes, yes! I remember. Look at the sign hanging on the carriage. Isn''t it the carriage in the temple of God''s residence? " "Why did the master of the Shendi Temple meet with our Lord here?" "Have they not met before?" "No." "Why not?! The divine master is not a person who has to be seen. The Lord manages all kinds of opportunities every day. How can he manage these things? " On how thick the people of the Imperial City have the filter for Su Qing. This kind of time appears. The words are all partial to Suqing, and even have the meaning of defending Suqing and stepping on the divine teacher. It''s both inside and outside. I feel that the divine master is like an unimportant little divine stick. Finally, someone spoke in such a voice "Let''s all break up. What should we do? If the two adults meet, something big will happen." As he spoke, he saw another carriage coming slowly. The sign of the temple of God''s residence was hung on the carriage, and the carriage stopped outside the restaurant. Once again, it has attracted the discussion of pedestrians "It''s from the God''s palace again. Who''s this?" "Who knows." "Hey, hey, down, down." He saw a woman come down from the carriage. His face was covered with a veil, which covered his face. He just looked at his posture and graceful posture. Even if he didn''t look at his appearance, he knew he was a beauty. "She''s a beauty." "Eh? What did the people in the temple of God''s residence find a woman to do? " Some people can''t help but fantasize "Is it difficult to fill the prince with a beauty?" "Seychelles? How is that possible? Don''t you see that there are no maidservants around the Lord, all of whom are men? " Chapter 1129 Some people don''t believe it. Someone began to enlighten "The Lord didn''t like beauty before, but now he has got a wife. Maybe he has already wanted to open it?" As soon as the words came out, some people began to agree "Yes, didn''t you accept the beauty sent by the demon clan before? Oh, I heard that the beauty is seductive. I also ate that, what, and what medicine I took, and my whole body exuded a hooked aroma. The Lord has always kept people in the palace. Don''t you just like it? " "Yes." "Moreover, our princess tut tut tut Tut, there are so many concubines in xuanyue City, and our prince can''t be worse than her!" With that, the painting style began to deviate in a strange direction. However, this statement even aroused the approval of everyone. "That makes sense!" "Yes!" There was a lot of talk outside the restaurant, but there was silence inside the teahouse. Feichen is waiting outside at the staircase on the second floor of the teahouse. The second floor is like the first floor. There is no compartment. It is a large place for everyone to drink tea. Now, the place is covered by the palace. There is only one table left on the second floor. Xuanling, the divine master of the Shendi hall, sat on one side, dressed in a white robe, or the dust. In the opposite position, Su leaned into a red robe, and Manzhu shahua swayed in the corners of his eyes. He raised his eyelids and glanced at the person sitting opposite. Such a silent scene until Xuanling broke the silence "I didn''t expect the Lord to invite me to tea." Xuanling said, his light eyebrows moved slightly, and his black eyes looked at Su Qing. Xuanling always has a sense of concentration when looking at people. He reached out, picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. "Why do you want to see me?" Half a ring, the sun poured thin, cool lips slowly revealed "I heard that I saw the king''s wife a few days ago. Why?" Xuanling was stunned at first, and then smiled. His smile was more like a figure floating down from an ink painting. Wearing a jade crown and ink spreading behind, the whole body is gentle and elegant, which makes people feel very comfortable. "When the princess learned that I could calculate the past and predict the future, she wanted to see whether it was true or false. Maybe she was worried that I was a divine stick." Speaking of the latter two words, Xuanling bit harder. God stick. She tilted her eyelids down and rubbed her fingers across the cup in front of her as if thinking of sth. "Deduce the past and predict the future?" Xuanling nodded "The Lord wants to listen and see if I''m right?" As soon as the voice fell, Su nodded. Then, the black eyes of Xuanling looked at Su Qing, word by word "Your father doesn''t care and your mother doesn''t love. He has been forced to cut off the snake tail several times. Every time, he narrowly escaped death. He was extremely miserable when he was young. Later, you got the opportunity to be appreciated by your majesty of Qingning country. From then on, you have risen steadily and become today''s God of war. Now the court of Qingning country is under control. You are still above ten thousand people, even under one person. You are the emperor star, and you are the emperor evil star you have never seen before. You will slaughter until this continent is completely unified and held in your hands. " Xuanling said, paused and looked at Su. From beginning to end, his lips were filled with a smile, and his eyes looked at him faintly. From beginning to end, he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Follow me and speak slowly "What else?" Knuckled fingers grind on the edge of the cup. Seems to be interested in what he said. Xuan Ling smiled "You are the emperor evil star. Unification is just around the corner. It''s just that you should not have a princess in your life. " Chapter 1130 After a little meal with his fingers, he became more interested than just now "Oh?" "It just appears now. Maybe there are other arrangements." After listening, I looked at Xuanling with quiet eyes, and my thin and cool lips slowly revealed "Did you tell her that, too?" He asked as if unintentionally. Xuanling paused. He first looked up at Su Qing and opened his mouth "The contents you care about are not the same." The voice fell, and Xuanling took a sip of the tea in front of him. At this time, a sound came from the entrance of the stairs "Goddess Su Ruo visits the Lord and the divine teacher." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanling looked at the stairs and spoke gently "Have you brought something?" When the voice fell, he saw Su Ruo coming in step by step with a black square box in his hand. Su ruoro is wearing a pink dress and tulle today. Her slender waist is covered by lace. Jingling, jingling, a red bell is tied around the ankle. Every step will make a light sound. Su ruoro stepped forward, saluted first, followed, and then put the square box in his hand on the table. She lowered her voice "Master, here you are." The master raised his hand and pulled the square box in front of him. Follow, reach out and open the box. Soon a piece of long silk jumped into his hand. The master held it in his hand and rubbed it for a while "This is made from the white glue rich in the white glue tree in the Shendi hall." He said, and then pushed things towards the sun "This side of silk and satin is the gift of my first meeting with the Lord. I hope you will take care of me. " As soon as the voice fell, the Master seemed to think of something, and his lips smiled "Don''t you know if the Lord knows Su Ruo, the goddess of the God mansion?" Su Qing lifted his eyelids and swept Su ruo''s face. Somehow, Su ruoro blushed for a moment and then listened to Su ruoro bow his head and speak "My Lord, I''m Su ruoro, the eldest lady of the Lord''s residence of xuanyue city. I''m Su Ye''s sister. At the beginning, I was forcibly sent to the divine residence. You saved me." Su Qing didn''t know whether he listened or didn''t listen. His eyes swept Su Ruo. Su ruoro''s Blush began to spread downward under this slow gaze. The goddess, who has always been calm and relaxed, was seen with her cheeks red and all the way to her neck. Xuanling seemed to know that Su Ruo Ruo would react like this, he said with a smile "Su Ruo has been in the temple of God''s residence for nearly a year. Now it''s time to go home. Will the Lord follow her back to the palace to reunite with the princess? " With a smile and drooping eyelids, Su Qing picked up the tea lamp in front of him and suddenly dropped a sentence before drinking tea "The king never wanted others to stare at him, so he dug his eyes out." As soon as the voice fell, Su ruoro, who was originally red faced and looking at the sun, immediately became stiff, followed by lowering his head and looking away. And Xuanling also smiled. His eyes also slowly drew back and looked at the cup in front of him. A couple in the palace, one swearing and the other threatening. I don''t know how these two people came together. Is it difficult to rely on this coercion? Xuanling pretended that nothing had happened and picked up the tea in front of him to drink. I heard a soft, low laugh from the other side. There was not much smile in that voice, but it had a touch of other meaning. There was a squeak and the chair made a noise. Chapter 1131 Hear the sun pour slowly and speak slowly "If you finish drinking this tea, please pack it up and go." When the voice fell, he saw that Su Qing had stood up and walked towards the stairs on the second floor. Xuanling looked at Su''s back. He was really strange. Didn''t you have a good chat just now? He turned and said to go and left. When thinking about it, the smile on Xuanling''s lips slowly faded away. Spit out a few words after half a ring "Emperor evil star." After the words, he didn''t say anything, but drank the tea in the cup. Su ruoro stood where she was, the blush on her face faded, lowered her head and said nothing. After waiting for a while, Xuanling saw that Su Ruo hadn''t left yet. Pause and speak "What do you want to say?" Su Ruo clenched her fist "Master, you said I should have a relationship with him." The master looked at Su Ruo "His life style has changed, and naturally the later things have also changed. Your relationship with him can no longer exist. " Su Ruo suddenly looked up and her eyes were red "Suye''s marriage should have been mine!" Because of his emotional excitement, his voice unconsciously rose up and became sharp a lot. The voice fell. Su ruoro noticed her gaffe and quickly stopped and bowed her head "Master, if you want to fight for it yourself." Xuanling looked at Su Ruo "How many times have you seen him?" "Twice." "Fall in love at first sight?" Su ruoro was silent for a moment and nodded hard "Yes. On the way to xuanyue City, I was forcibly sent away by Su Ye. I met him in the night. He is like a light falling into the world. Now I come here for him. " Xuanling looked at Su ruoruo quietly, just like the immortal in the ink painting, without joy or sorrow. Su ruoro knelt on the ground with her skirt, "Please also ask the divine teacher''s permission." Xuan Ling hung his eyes and his slender fingers crossed the corners of the table "The goddess was bewitched by the people of hell. In front of her was an endless abyss, but she felt that she was walking a path of birds and flowers." Su ruoro had a straight back, lowered his head and said nothing. That attitude, just like Xuanling, will not change no matter what he says. Xuanling opens his mouth "Now that you''ve thought about it, you don''t have to wait for my permission. But in the future, you will no longer be a man in the temple of God. " Su ruoro nodded, with a smile in her words and reckless desperate "The goddess doesn''t ask him how much he likes me. The goddess just wants to be with him. Just look at it from a distance. " This time, Xuanling didn''t speak. The noon sun came in through the window. Su ruoro''s pink clothes seemed to be coated with pearl powder, shining in the sun. * Tianzi Building 1. Soon after su ye went in, Miss Wang, who came yesterday, came to the door again. This time, Mr. Wang not only came to ask Su ye what he thought, but also brought a lot of things. Mr. Wang was a little greasy in middle age and smiled at Su Ye "Princess, what do you think?" When Miss Wang asked about it, there were only three people in the hall. Su ye, Feng Wei, and crazy war. Su ye took a sip of tea and looked forward to it. It seemed that Su Ye wanted to join in and fight side by side. Su Ye raised her hand, picked up a snack on the table and bit it. Speak slowly "Is there a reward for listening to the competition? What is it? " As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Wang smiled "The reward is just a lottery. No matter what reward is, it is worthless for the princess." Chapter 1132 Crazy battle moved his huge body and walked carefully, thinking that a light step could not attract people''s attention. But he''s so big. How can he go unnoticed with a light step? So that he carefully moved his steps to Su ye, and the three stared at him. Look what he''s going to do. Until the crazy battle came to Su ye, the rough and crazy voice was lowered, which could still make the three people present hear clearly "You are a pharmacist. If our team wins, the reward must be yours. It''s a medicinal herb. Call, call¡° As he spoke, Mr. Wang''s face changed. Crazy war, remember "Buddha Ganoderma lucidum." With that, crazy war added a sentence later "This is a gift from my Helian family to the royal family. Your majesty made a colored head. " Suye repeated "Buddha Ganoderma lucidum?" "Yes, it''s a rare thing. Listen to the steward of tianzhe auction house, even if there is only one plant in our family, don''t you want it? " The words of crazy war is to seduce her with Ganoderma lucidum and try to let her participate in the competition in this way. But crazy war looked at Su ye and didn''t respond. He clenched his fist and made persistent efforts "This prize is only one of the first prize awards, and there are several good things. However, I don''t know all the herbs and can''t report them one by one. When you win, you will know how good those things are. " As soon as the voice of crazy war fell, the voice of Xuanwu in my mind suddenly sounded "Ganoderma lucidum is the spirit stone in the plant world. If you decide to feed your blood essence to Suqing. Ganoderma lucidum can minimize your damage. If you encounter many Ganoderma lucidum, it may bring unexpected things. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye sat at the table with one hand supporting his chin, "I think so. Since it''s a friendly match, I naturally want to participate." The voice fell, and Mr. Wang''s smile froze on his face. "Wang, princess? Have you really thought about it? " "Well, yes. Now that you have signed up, why not participate? " When Su ye said this, his tone was firm. After hearing the crazy battle, the happy little eyes laughed away, and the voice was rough and crazy "Ha ha, Su ye, I really saw you right. I knew you wouldn''t abandon your companions at the critical moment." The laughter was so loud that he laughed all over the hall. "When brothers wander together, there is no reason to fall behind." As he spoke, he patted Su ye on the shoulder, but when his hand was about to touch Su ye, he paused, as if thinking of something. He looked chatty, took back his hand and touched the braid on his head. Feng Wei sat aside and vaguely understood. "Why didn''t I know there were friendly matches?" As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Mr. Wang''s face could not hang, and he reluctantly opened his mouth "Master Feng, the registration date has passed. There will be a competition in the future. You can register at any time. With that, Mr. Wang immediately stood up "Since the princess has made up her mind, I won''t bother anymore." Then he paused and said "Such a small competition is really not worth the princess." He shook his head as he spoke. Su Ye stood up and said with a smile "What you said, I''ll think it over." Mr. Wang got such a sentence and nodded quickly "OK, OK, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time to remove your name. After all, there are still several days left for the friendly. It''s not urgent. You should think about it. " Chapter 1133 Every word that Mr. Wang said after stepping into Tianzi No. 1 building expressed that he didn''t want Su ye to participate in the friendly competition. So that when the teacher left, Feng Wei said the first sentence "Do you want to go?" Su Ye tilts her head and looks at Feng Wei "Why not?" "Look at the teacher''s attitude, you know there''s something fishy in it." Suye shrugged and said nothing. Of course she saw it, but now she has a reason to participate. Song Jue came out with the Kung Fu of speaking. Holding a piece of paper in his hand, he was surprised when he came down the stairs and saw Feng Wei. Then a pair of fox eyes bent up with a smiling look "Master Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Ye was stunned when he heard song Jue speak. I couldn''t help looking up at him. What happened to the child? Why doesn''t this sound like a serious child? Feng Wei quickly moved away after her eyes fell on Song Jue. Without any change in his expression, he directly ignored song Jue. Song Jue was not annoyed. She pulled a chair next to her and sat down opposite Feng Wei. She happened to sit next to Su Ye. "Xuanyuan shepherd will participate in this competition." As soon as he sat down, he said this suddenly. Su Ye doubts "Then?" "Someone wants to solve him in this game." Of course, the fewer people know, the better. It''s better not to know. However, the crazy battle uncovered the bulletin of the competition. However, Su ye will take part in the competition and is still a princess. Behind Su ye, there is the God of war. Sometimes I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Su Ye finds something or gets hurt, I''m afraid it will get bigger and bigger, and it''s difficult to end. Crazy fight and scratch your head "Mr. Wang is not from Chunhua country. How can he persuade people again and again? What does it have to do with him? " "Bought it." Feng Wei''s cold voice fell. Su Ye supported her chin with one hand and took the cake in the middle of the table with the other hand. Twist a piece and bite "Train well, but I want Ganoderma lucidum." The words fell, and she stood up. Crazy war also stood up, "What are you going to do?" "Look at Lin Moyu." "Mo Yu just woke up this morning. His highness three doesn''t allow others to go in. I haven''t seen her since she woke up. Go and have a look with you." The voice fell. Crazy battle hurriedly followed. Only song Jue and Feng Wei were left at the table. Feng Wei was about to stand up when she heard song Jue speak slowly "Sister Wei, are you going to care about Mo Yu?" Feng Wei is cold and capable in her clothes. When she heard song Jue calling her, she frowned. Then he looked at Song Jue. The indifference between his eyebrows was still the same, and his voice was cool "Don''t bother, let''s go first." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue smiled and followed "Sister Wei isn''t going to sit down and talk?" Feng Wei didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly. Song Jue raised her head and closed her lips "Sister Wei stabbed me that day, and I took you back to Tianzi Building 1 to heal you. Instead of thanking me, my sister looked at me like this. Is it the family motto of the Feng family to bite the hand that feeds me?" Song Jue opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Sister Xiaowei, one on the left and the other on the right, shouted affectionately. I don''t know how Su Ye''s real sister will feel when she hears this. Chapter 1134 Feng Wei ignored her and walked away. Song Jue smiled "If sister Wei leaves, I''ll really go to the Feng family to ask for justice. Also let the elders of the Feng family comment on the reason. Can the Feng family master''s style be said to be in the past? " As soon as his voice fell, Feng Wei opened her chair again and sat down. She frowned, "Shut up." Song Jue smiles "OK." Song Jue held his chin with one hand and a strand of hair hung in front of him. The lining people became more and more red and white. Song Jue''s appearance is really tender. He doesn''t look like a monster like Su Qing. When he doesn''t laugh, he will look good when he sits there. It''s like a child who listens to his elders and grows up in a regular way. Maybe he will blush when he teases. Very likable. It''s strange that he has a somewhat uncertain temperament. This casual attitude can destroy his fantasy in an instant. Feng Wei wouldn''t let him speak, but he really didn''t say a word. The two men sat face to face, and the hall was silent. Until, Feng Wei just loosened her eyebrows and screwed them up again "What the hell are you doing?" Song Jue stared at Feng Wei in a soft voice "Shall I go to your house?" Feng Wei''s face was expressionless and her voice was cool "Where do you think our relationship is good enough to allow you to enter my house?" Song Jue stretched out his hand and tore open his clothes. In an instant, a large area of skin was exposed, which made Feng Wei a little caught off guard and stunned for a moment. Song Jue pointed to the scar on his chest. He was still smiling "Did sister Fengwei forget that you stabbed me." He paused, then lowered his voice and added "Because I broke your daughter''s mind." As soon as she mentioned it, Feng Wei''s eyes became colder and colder "You threaten me?" Song Jue then opened his clothes, put his hands on the table and leaned forward slightly, "My sister is upright. I dare not threaten her. I just want to discuss with my sister to see if I can live in your house. If I don''t want to, I''ll think of another way. " He had no idea how inappropriate it was to come and live in a woman''s house. It was like a whim that he mentioned it like this. But it''s like an iron heart. No matter how many moves you use, you have to live in Feng''s house. Feng Wei opens her mouth "Don''t call my sister" "Wei... Wei..." "Don''t call me Xiao Wei." Song Jue''s face was a little tangled "Sister doesn''t want to shout, and Xiao Wei doesn''t want to shout. What should I call you, master Feng? It''s too alienated. " "Just shout." "Sister, don''t be so ruthless. We''ll discuss it again." Song Jue''s voice fell, and Feng Wei was silent. The man seemed unable to understand what she was saying. After all, it''s of no use. Song Jue looked at Feng Wei with a cold face. They were deadlocked, and the temperature in the room felt a lot lower. Song Jue wants to live in Feng''s house. Feng Wei''s attitude is clear and delusional. A look of pity flashed in Song Jue''s eyes, "My sister doesn''t want me to live, but she must be responsible." Feng Wei has never seen such a man grinding haw in her life. Also responsible. She should have been stabbed to death. After being polished by song Jue, Feng Wei began to think up. Song Jue stretched out his hand and pointed to the trace of his injury. "Here, it''s healed. Su ye said that with her medicine, it will heal in about half a month. Chapter 1135 My sister comes here every day to see if I need my sister''s help. To offset the cruelty of your stabbing me. " Feng Wei didn''t speak, but looked at him coolly. Song Jue explained "I had to carry you back to Tianzi No. 1 building after lying on the ground for blood. If it was later, I might be worried about my life. I repay good for evil and save you. My sister won''t even do such a small thing? " Before Song Jue finished speaking, Feng Wei stood up "OK, half a month." She doesn''t want to sit here and talk to him about this nonsense anymore. As soon as the voice fell, Feng Wei turned and left. When Feng Wei left, song Jue sat there and waited for a while before reacting. She agreed. This understanding deepened the smile on Song Jue''s face. He lowered his head and smiled as he tidied up his clothes. When Su ye came out of the room, he saw such a picture. She watched song Jue tidy up her clothes and Feng Wei. She didn''t know when she had left. Suye leaned against the table "What are you laughing at?" "In a good mood." "What''s the matter with your clothes?" "Accidentally pulled it loose." Suye listened to his words and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door "Xiao Wei pulled it for you?" Something strange flashed through my mind. Just at the thought of Feng Wei''s character, Su Ye immediately opened her mouth "Is she trying to kill you? How did you provoke her in this moment? " Song Jue''s attention was still on Xiao Wei when Su Ye shouted. I''ve heard Su ye call Feng Wei so before. Only today did he discover one thing "You call her Wei?" "What?" "Does she agree?" Suye felt funny "What do you agree or disagree with? It''s just a name. " After that, Su ye thought of the scene when she first met Fengwei. She smiled "We met for the first time. She knew me by the name of Xiao Wei, so that she came to the imperial city for a long time that I didn''t know she was a Feng family. " Song Jue listened and stared straight at the sister who was slightly related by blood. She didn''t speak. Su Ye held her chest in her hands and leaned against the edge of the table. She thought of what happened with Feng Wei. The more she thought about it, the more she felt funny. "I didn''t know until she brought me the Phoenix hairpin. It turned out to be the legitimate daughter of the Phoenix family. But later, when I was going to call her Fengwei, I always felt that it was not as easy as Xiaowei, and she also thought Xiaowei sounded good, so she acquiesced, until now. " Su ye said to herself, as if she didn''t find that song Jue, who was just finishing his clothes, had stopped and just stared at her quietly. There was a little emotion in his eyes. Waiting to finish, the crazy battle ran out of the house "Suye, Suye, I''m waiting for you for the competition in three days. Let''s go to the competition together. You''re soft hearted, but don''t be told not to go again." Crazy war couldn''t help but explain. After all, Mr. Wang''s positive persuasion made him remember. After that, kuanzhan turned to the living room, "Eh? The Phoenix family leader is gone? " As he spoke, he looked at Song Jue with crazy eyes. But he found that song Jue stared at Su ye for a moment. Su Ye was stunned by him. Look down at yourself. There''s nothing wrong. Then he listened to song Jue''s sudden remark "You have passed." He seemed to be talking to himself. Chapter 1136 With that, song Jue turned and went upstairs. Su Ye pondered over what he said. The more you think about it, the more strange it feels "Past? Who passed? You just passed! " The more you hear this, the more it sounds like she''s out of breath. I couldn''t help but tut. I leaned against the stairs and didn''t swallow it for a long time. * At noon, at a street stall in the imperial city. A big and a small figure stopped in front of the stall. The little one has just learned to walk. He is a little fat. He squats on the ground and his small belly is about to open his clothes. There are two small flowers on top of my head. They look cute. The little flower swayed left and right, staring at the three bowls on the small stall. A little older, about eight or nine years old, with dark hair and a huge black bow behind him. A pair of different pupils attract special attention. The bigger one didn''t know what had happened. He stood a little farther away from the smaller one, walked around a corner and looked at the wall with his eyes closed. Seems to be meditating. The little one is only looking at the three bowls on the ground. His eyes are especially focused. There is no time to take care of the other one. The peddler looked left and right. There was only one child squatting here. The vendor''s cheekbones were a little high and he smiled with a mean look "Little guy, do you want to guess which bowl this small stone will appear in?" He saw that the child was wearing fine silk and satin, perhaps with some scattered silver money in his pocket. It''s hard to earn money now. You can cheat a little. After the words, the peddler put the small stone into one of the bowls, and then his men turned quickly and flexibly. After a while, the small vendor opened his mouth "Guess right. There''s candy." Little Jin''s black eyes blinked and blinked. Then he stretched out his tender little finger and pointed to one of them "This." The small vendor opened the bowl and there was nothing in it. Then the vendor lifted a bowl next to him and said with a smile "Little fellow, you guessed wrong. The stone is here." Jinwu''s dark eyes looked at the ground and felt very magical. Happy, the two little flowers on his head were swinging around. "Wow ~" Such amazing words will only come out when it eats delicious food at a table. This shows how powerful this thing is in its eyes. Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "One more time!" The vendor showed a tangled look "If you come again, you have to pay money." When Jinwu heard this, he put his hand into his chest and touched it. Patter, the silver ticket was pulled out. The problem was not one, but several. Jinwu clumsily picked up one with his little finger and handed it to him "Here you are." As soon as the vendor took the silver ticket, his hand shook when he saw the amount on it. "One, one hundred liang?" It was hard for the small vendor to hide his excitement, but before long, the color of excitement turned greedy again, and his eyes swept around. Make sure there''s only one child. The vendor rubbed his hands "OK, then I''ll perform for the young master." With that, he played with the porcelain bowl in his hand again. Before the start, the vendor smiled on his face to make himself look as kind as possible. After the things in his hand turned around, the little vendor stopped with a slap "Young master, guess carefully, where is the small stone?" Jinwu stretched out his little finger and put it on one of the porcelain bowls. Chapter 1137 affectedly sweet "This" The vendor opened the bowl and there was nothing in it. "Oh, I almost guessed right. It''s in the next bowl." As he spoke, the vendor lifted a bowl next to him and let Jinwu see it. Jinwu stretched out his hand and poked the small stone, feeling magical "Really." "Young master, do you want to continue playing?" "Yes." "If you want to play, you need to pay some more silver." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu took another one out of his pile of silver money and handed it to the small vendor. affectedly sweet "Here you are." When the vendor came to his senses, he quickly collected the money and turned the porcelain bowl in his hand. "Young master, you have to guess this time." "Good!" Jin Wumao tried hard and wanted to guess it once. I don''t know how long later, when Xuanwu came back from the wall again, he saw Jinwu standing in place, holding a crisp sugar stick in his hand, eating happily, and the two small flowers on his head kept turning. It seems that the master is in a good mood. Xuanwu came back and Jin Wu handed him another crisp candy stick in his hand "Here you are, here you are." Xuanwu was a little disgusted with this thing. He just lowered his head and took Jinwu''s hand and bit on the crisp sugar stick, so he didn''t touch it again. It asked casually "Bought it yourself?" Jinwu immediately shook his head, "No, I won!" The voice fell. Before Xuanwu asked Jinwu, he said everything to himself. Xuanwu listened quietly. After listening, Xuanwu looked down at the place where the small vendor pointed by Jinwu was. Small vendors have long disappeared. Xuanwu drooped his eyes and watched Jinwu eat the crisp sugar stick. Reach out, grab its clothes, reach in and take out. There''s nothing but a full belly to eat. The bow behind Jinwu trembled faintly. "All spent?" "Yes." "Nothing left?" "Yes" Almost the bow behind Xuanwu couldn''t control it. She untied it and smoked the fat cannibal flower. Seeing that Xuanwu didn''t speak, Jinwu stretched out his hand and handed the crisp sugar stick to Xuanwu to bite again. Xuanwu glanced at the crisp sugar stick and grinned "It''s stupid for a little fat man to eat without saying. You have to teach you how to spend money many times before you understand it? Is there a brain? What''s in your head? Grass? The grass in the space has been eaten by you and has grown in your mind? " Jinwu grievance "You, you, what are you doing?" The two little flowers on the head changed from red to black. Xuanwu hums and smiles for a moment "What am I doing? I''m scolding you. Can''t you hear it? I don''t know where I''ve gone after eating so many things. Feeding a pig should be able to settle accounts now. Cannibals are as stupid as you. They should have been extinct long ago. " After saying this, the two small flowers on Jinwu''s head wilted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jinwu was wronged, but Jinwu didn''t say. The main reason is that I can''t fight. It''s milk and milk mixed with a cry "Hate turtles!" After saying that, click click to eat all the remaining crisp sugar sticks, and then turn around and start walking forward. He''s running away from home. He''s not going back. It''s going to find the main silver. Tell the Lord that the turtle bullies it. It''s not as good as a pig, and it should be extinct. What a nuisance!! Chapter 1138 Jinwu walked forward with small steps, and the flowers on his head were wilted with gas, and all kinds of colors appeared. But this is the busiest time. There are a lot of people coming and going. In particular, Jinwu is not tall, and people who rush on the road will inevitably miss it. In a twinkling of an eye, Jinwu was submerged in the crowd and was crowded. He staggered and couldn''t see the road ahead. Until, walking, two small short legs couldn''t toss over, PA Ji, tripping over themselves. Just about to get trampled on the ground. Someone grabbed it by the collar and pulled it up. Jinwu heard a voice behind him "How stupid." Although he said so, the people behind him looked at so many people coming and going, and still held the meat ball in his arms a little impatiently. As soon as the voice came out, Jinwu recognized it. It was the turtle. The florets on the head could not be restrained from wilting and branching in the twinkling of an eye. Xuanwu looked at the two little flowers and didn''t speak. Walk along the stream of people with Jinwu in your arms. Jin Wu was silent. Basaltic opening "Hold on." Jinwu reached out and hugged it. He acted well, but he still looked like I was very angry and didn''t want to talk to you. Just now Jinwu was angry and ran away. He was stunned by Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, the skinny and fleshy Jinwu was scolded and ran away. The fat cannibal is obviously not well developed. If this is lost in the street, it will take a lot of time to find it. Without thinking about it, Xuanwu followed it all the time. Xuanwu was a little curious to see Jinwu so angry "What''s on your mind?" It''s amazing that this herbivorous flower with a long brain can be angry until now. Jinwu''s milk is mixed with discontent "You said I should be extinct, and you said I couldn''t compare with pig cubs." A smile flashed in a pair of different pupils of Xuanwu "Oh, that''s not right?" "No! I''m better than piggy. I''m much smarter than him. " "You''re not smart enough to be right. You''re as smart as you are. Besides, pigs don''t eat as much as you." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu looked at Jinwu wrongly, and the flowers on his head wilted with the naked eye. Xuanwu looked at the situation and said this to Jinwu''s heart. Xuanwu paused and changed his mind "Well, you''re better than piggy. You''re smarter than him." The two little flowers on Jinwu''s head should not wilt. Xuanwu Youdao "The crisp sugar stick just now is delicious." As soon as Jinwu heard it, the little flower began to have an edge "Yes! I won it myself. " "A stack of silver won two crisp sugar sticks. You''re so clever." The little flowers are even more warped. "Really?" Xuanwu hums and smiles for a moment, but nods "Yes." After answering, Jinwu was finally happy. The little flower turned red successfully. Xuanwu carried Jinwu through the stream of people and walked forward step by step. When it was far away, Jinwu held Xuanwu''s neck and looked around "Where are we going?" "Change." Jin Wu blinked and didn''t understand what Xuanwu was saying. But as soon as I heard that I was not looking for food, I lost interest and wanted to ask. Xuanwu saw through Jinwu''s thoughts. He held Jinwu with one hand, and the other hand suddenly stretched out from Jinwu''s clothes. One hand immediately pinched the three layers of small belly. Jinwu is silent. It felt that it had been restrained by fate. Chapter 1139 Xuanwu''s slightly cool voice sounded "Before you want to eat, think about your three-tier belly." As soon as the voice fell, Jinwu sobbed and plunged into Xuanwu''s arms. He didn''t speak again. * Su ye no longer plans to stay in Qinghuang college. On weekdays, I occasionally go to Tianzi No. 1 building for a short stay, and then go back to find my snake man, and then refine medicine. Since the snake man in his family regained his memory, everything is normal except that he always has a fever. Oh, occasionally, I will look at her with strange eyes. Such eyes usually appear when he wants to soak in ice water, when he wants to eat, and when he is accosted by other women. Like now. In the streets. Suye took him and stood in front of a sugar man''s stall. His face was covered with Brahma damask, but even so, he still had to be looked at by the people around him. More daring woman, hit him directly. As soon as Su ye turned her head to get a sugar man''s Kung Fu, she heard a soft voice nearby "Oh!" The next second, I saw that the woman accidentally bumped into Suqing and accidentally pulled off the Brahma Aya on his face. A handsome face was exposed in the sight of everyone. Su Ye clearly heard the sound of pumping and exclamation from around him. With the old man who handed her sugar, he just saw it inadvertently and shook his hand. One of the candy men threw it on the ground. Su Ye held one in her hand and looked down at the one on the ground. The smile on her face froze. She and Suqing are the two people who go out this time. Feichen never followed. She wanted to eat a sugar man. When she came out to buy a sugar man, she planned to go back to the house. Su Ye stuffed the sugar man in his hand into Su Qing''s hand, and then picked up Brahma Aya and tied it to him again. How did it fall? Is this Brahma Aya so useless? Was pulled off by someone? She reacted fairly quickly, but the people around her had stopped and couldn''t help stopping and watching. Those people whispered, and their eyes were full of amazement and admiration that had not faded "Who is that?" "It''s embarrassing to be so beautiful." "That kind of beauty is actually a man. If it''s a woman, I''m afraid it''s a disaster." Su Ye looked up to see Su Qing. Su tilted her head down and her long black eyelashes trembled. The ends of the eyebrows and eyes are red. The only way to understand the situation is to know that he has a fever, which leads to the persistence of dizziness. I don''t know. I thought the handsome and strange man was surrounded and shy. Su Ye couldn''t help asking as she tied him a Brahma damask "Why not hide? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " Such questions no longer need to be asked. He must have done it on purpose. He just wants people to tear off the Brahma damask on his face. I don''t know what''s bad in my heart. Su Qing didn''t speak, but just stood there and looked at her with deep eyes, "Benefactor, what should I do now?" Suye took him and planned to leave. But the woman standing next to Suqing suddenly regained consciousness when she saw that Suqing was going to leave. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull his clothes. Just as soon as she stretched out her hand, Su Qing stepped back by the crowd and happened to avoid her hand. I didn''t catch it for a long time. The woman blushed quickly "Dare you ask your name?" Chapter 1140 She tilted her eyes, her eyelashes trembled and said nothing. The woman looked and fell in love with her heart. Ouch, this gorgeous and shy childe really makes people think of him. The woman couldn''t help going further and her tone was sincere "Don''t be afraid, young master. I just want to ask, what''s your name?" As soon as the voice fell, a white and slender hand stretched out and touched the woman''s shoulder. She was not allowed to move closer. Then he pushed back a little and pushed the man away half a meter away. The woman couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell. Su Ye looked at her "Can''t you see a woman standing next to him? Seduce my husband in front of me. I hope the girl will restrain herself and have some face. " Su Qing holds a sugar man in one hand and Su Ye holds the other. Su ye walked forward, and he was dragged forward slowly. A smile grew on my eyebrows. Well, that''s the feeling. When he lost his memory, in the peach forest, Su ye turned out that the whole peach forest was in full bloom, declared sovereignty, and drove away the woman who was full of strange smell. He only remembered that he had changed his tail directly at that time. It was still normal temperature. He had a high fever in an instant, which made his ears and neck red. That kind of inexplicable excitement and joy kept pouring into the chest, which could not be restrained. After he recovered his memory, he kept thinking about it. Now I''ve finally experienced it. Although... He looked down at the clothes he had been touched. Look away quickly. With memory, of course, he can''t be so pure that he has a fever and his shy earlobes are red. But when the benefactor makes him angry, he will have a severe fever. Here, because of Su Ye''s impolite words, the woman''s reason finally returned. The man is good-looking, but he has married his wife. In particular, the lady looks a lot fierce. At first glance, it''s not a troublesome Lord. It''s a pity that such a gorgeous man married such a fierce woman like a tigress. It''s a pity. Suye pulled Suqing out of here. But it has been surrounded by people in a short time. She dragged him away without knowing where to go. Just when Su Ye planned to force people away and leave. Just listen to the voice behind you "Someone." The voice fell, whoosh, and several dark guards fell from the sky. Protect Su ye and Su Qing together. The dark guard in black suddenly fell from the sky, and the people suddenly reacted that the two men were not small. I just looked at it recklessly, and now I have become more careful. Hurriedly stepped back a few steps to get out of the way. Su leaned her wrist a little harder and pulled Su ye back to her arms. Pass the sugar man in your hand "Benefactor, your sugar man." He said with a smile, and his words were full of joy. Suye looked at him. He hates to be touched. Just now, the woman fell down and pulled the Vatican flower silk. He was not angry and in a good mood. This attracted Su ye to look at him more. He couldn''t help turning over from the space and pinching several pill bottles for a while. The two were protected by the dark guard and walked forward with doubts "Benefactor, what do you do?" "I''ll see if I gave you the wrong medicine when I left home." "Benefactor, what does that mean?" "Your performance is not quite right. I''m afraid I''ll feed you silly." Chapter 1141 The sun is silent. When she returned to the mansion, Su Ye stretched out her hand and pulled off the Brahma damask on his face. He reached out and handed the sugar man in his hand to him "Try it." On the way back, she didn''t eat a bite, so she waited to come back to him. The sugar man is a rabbit. The old man who makes the sugar man is an old craftsman. The Rabbit candy man is very similar. Suqing thought she wanted to buy it, but she bought it for him. "The benefactor doesn''t eat?" "I''ve eaten it, so I''ll give it to you." She was sure he hadn''t eaten. Indeed, he really hasn''t eaten it. He took a bite and his mouth was full of sweetness. It''s too sweet. Suye saw that he took a bite. She took his hand and took a bite on the other ear of the rabbit. The sound of crisp sugar chewing can be clearly heard. Suye took his arm and walked into the yard, shaking his head as he walked "It''s still too sweet." Sure enough, this thing is only suitable for children. Like Jinwu. I''m so happy to eat it. And I can''t walk as soon as I eat. Every time I want my uncle to draw little red flowers. When I was happy with the food, I had to resist the big stick of the old man who put sugar in it. But when she was thinking about it, she looked at Su Qing with a smile. He seems very happy, too. He has been like this since he came back, holding her hand tightly. He took her by the arm, squeezed the man into his arms and opened his mouth "In the future, the benefactor can visit the street with me more times." Suye looked at him "Do you like it?" "It''s interesting." He rarely admits that one thing is interesting. It''s not easy for a person who doesn''t care about eating anything to like something. Su Ye couldn''t help laughing. She nodded "OK." She said as she spoke "Later, you can go out at night. When it gets dark, it won''t be so attractive. " As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly remembered the scene when she went shopping with her for the first time. It was also a big night. As a result, as soon as I went out, I was thrown by the woman''s purse all over the ground. A large crowd of people gathered around and couldn''t walk. Soon, Su Ye adjusted her mind. She couldn''t go out with him because of this. She spoke "Shall we go out every few days?" As he spoke, he took him to the side hall. Sun leaned to walk and answer "Listen to your wife" After answering, he took the bitten Rabbit candy man in his hand. She took another bite at the place where Su ye had bitten, covering up the trace of her bite. * About the friendly match, I have to say that the host is really silent and hidden. It was not until the day before the competition that Su ye knew that the competition place was in the back mountain of Qinghuang college. Generally, students will enter the test environment for battle competition. When you enter the test stone, shouldn''t you choose a spacious place with many people to watch? She thought for a long time and didn''t understand why she competed in the back mountain. Is it convenient to hide the test stone where the back mountain bird doesn''t shit? But can this purpose be more obvious? Xuanyuan Mu is not a fool. If things are wrong, how can he enter the trial environment? Setting the test stone in the back mountain is not just to tell him that I''m going to kill you. Knowing it''s a trap, can he drill in? What''s wrong with the brain? Chapter 1142 Su ye thought about these problems from the perspective of a bystander. After all, she and the two princes of Xuanyuan Mu and Xuanyuan he have only met two or three times and are not familiar. But such a watching angle was broken when I had dinner the day before the competition. At noon, Su Ye sat under the pavilion and bit a chicken leg. He conveniently sandwiched a piece of tender chicken for Su Qing and said something about going to the competition tomorrow "I''m going to take part in the spring China test tomorrow. If the time is fast, I should come back tomorrow evening." Su Qing raised his hand, picked up the chopsticks next to him, picked up the chicken and ate it into his mouth. "How did the benefactor remember to join this thing?" Su Ye bit a chicken leg, stared at him, and then opened his mouth "I need Ganoderma lucidum. The reward for the competition is Ganoderma lucidum." Just finished, Feichen suddenly came, walked up to the pavilion and whispered "Princess, young master Bai Xin wants to see you. He said he had something urgent to see you." Su Ye was puzzled "Something urgent?" "Yes." "Let her in." "Yes." Feichen quickly left the pavilion and walked outside. Soon, Su ye heard a cry from a distance "Suye, Suye." Soon, I saw Bai Xin limping along, his eyes swollen like two steamed stuffed buns. When he saw Su ye in the pavilion under the guidance of Feichen, Bai Xin seemed to see the Savior with golden eyes. "Suye!" Far away, Bai Xin shouted. She wanted to speed up, but her leg was seriously injured and she had to limp step by step. Finally came to the pavilion, Bai Xin just wanted to open his mouth and glanced over with his eyes. Bai Xin was stiff all over. Bang, kneeling under the pavilion "Yes, princess." It was said that Su Ye liked the beautiful waiter before that she was heard by Su, so she is very vain to see Su Qing now. She knelt too hard. She had hurt her leg. Soon, blood seeped on her knee and soaked the pebbles on the ground. Su Ye was a little surprised at her embarrassed appearance "What''s the matter with you? By whom? " Bai Xin''s voice was crying "My father." Su Ye stood up, went down the pavilion and reached out to help people up. She glanced at the wound on her leg "This is a stick wound. Did your father hit you with a stick? " "My father said he would break my leg." Su Ye listened to Bai Xin''s voice of crying. She stretched out her hand and tore the clothes at Bai Xin''s knee. I checked it carefully. "I didn''t hurt the bone. I''ll wipe the blood and some medicine in two days." With that, Su ye took a piece of white cloth from the space bag and tied it to Bai Xin''s leg. I made her a simple bandage. Follow me and get up "You have to run here with injuries. What''s the matter?" Bai Xin pulled Suye''s skirt and his eyes were red "Can you help Xuanyuan mu? He''s dying." Sue paused "Serious injury?" Bai Xin nodded immediately "Uh huh." "Your father?" "Well, not at all. He was assassinated by a killer. I heard he was poisoned. I don''t know how he is now. I wanted my uncle to save him. When my father heard about it, he locked me up and said he wouldn''t let me get involved. But, but, he doesn''t know anyone except me in the imperial city. I don''t want him to die. I was locked up for several days and tried to slip away several times. My father broke my leg if I dared to go to him. Then he did. " Chapter 1143 Speaking of this, Bai Xin''s swollen eyes like steamed stuffed buns couldn''t help crying. Although her father often said to break her leg before, he just said it. I didn''t expect to break her leg this time. Su Ye was very wronged to see her cry. She reached out and grabbed Bai Xin''s sleeve, picked a clean place for her to wipe her tears. "How did you get out?" "My mother saw that I had been crying and was reluctant to give up, so she secretly let me out." After that, Bai Xin pulled Su Ye''s clothes "Will you save him? Just go and have a look secretly. Does it matter. If anything happens, just push it on me. Suye, please. " When Bai Xin spoke, he had a hoarse voice and looked at Su ye with tears in his eyes. There''s really no way. The person she can think of who has excellent medical skills is Su Ye except her uncle. Bai Xin pulls Su Ye''s skirt and decides not to give up. Su Ye looked at her pitiful appearance and finally said "Stop crying." "Let me think" Bai Xin nodded quickly "Well, you think you think, I won''t disturb you. I''ll just wait by." As she spoke, she reached out and wiped her face directly with her sleeve. That awkward gesture completely lost the strength of the old bastard''s second ancestor, young master Bai. Su ye turned his head and took a look at Su Qing. Then go up the steps. Su Qing didn''t seem to hear anything. He just sat there quietly drinking the bowl of tremella lotus seed soup. Suye came up to him and lowered her voice "You didn''t do Xuanyuan mu, did you?" Su Qing didn''t expect Su ye to come and ask him this. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Ye''s arm. His eyes were unclear "If I said I did it, how would my wife be?" Suye listened to his strange tone, and she lowered her voice "He is the prince of Chunhua. The officialdom is too complicated. I don''t want to get involved. If you do it, I won''t save it. " The words fell, and she glanced at Su Qing. Su Qing didn''t speak, still holding her. It''s just that the crimson lip flap has a little radian "Oh? Madam, it''s not Hua Tuo''s great responsibility to treat patients and save people in the world? " Su Ye whispered "I treat my illness to earn money to support my family. Where is such a big volunteer? " Then she asked again "Is that you?" Su Qing answered slowly "No." "Bai Xin treated me fairly well and paid well. Then I''ll save people. " Then she waited for Su Qing''s answer. In fact, she just wanted to see what this guy''s attitude towards xuanyuanhe was. Ask clearly before you act. In order not to save someone and kill him again, it would be better to save him without that effort. The sun tilts slowly and opens its mouth "Whatever madam wants to do, just do it." Hearing his answer, Suye nodded. "OK." After answering, she looked up at the pavilion "Bai Xin, I''ll go and have a look some time." Bai Xin''s eyes lit up at once "Good! I''ll pick you up this afternoon. " With that, she hurried out and prepared to go. Limping out. When she left the house, she was stopped by non ministers. Bai Xin was immediately alert "You, you and I didn''t do anything." Feichen was stunned at first, and then smiled gently "The princess said, let you stay first and let the servant clean your wound." Bai Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, so." Feichen followed "The princess said you were afraid of pain, so she asked the maid to give you medicine." Chapter 1144 With that, Feichen helped Bai Xin. "Young master Bai Xin, this way, please." "OK" In this way, Bai Xin limped and was helped to apply medicine. That afternoon, Bai Xin came to pick her up in a carriage. After a short stay, he quickly drove away from the palace and headed for the post station. Su Ye sat in the carriage, and Bai Xin was in it. The man driving the carriage changed from Bai Xin to xilie. Bai Xin''s red and swollen eyes recovered a lot after a noon. Along the way, Bai Xin raised the curtain and looked out from time to time. Suye looked at her "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Bai Xin took a deep breath and silently nodded his head. Lean back in the carriage without saying a word. In the study of the palace. Su Qing threw the fold in his hand on the table with a low voice "Gone?" "Yes, I have left the house for the post station." Su Qing''s lips smiled and didn''t speak again. Feichen paused and spoke "The Empress Dowager of Chunhua has thrown olive branches, hoping to unite with the master to completely strangle xuanyuanhe and others. The Empress Dowager of Chunhua is willing to exchange a city adjacent to Qingning. " Su Qing''s eyes were half closed, and the evil was covered under his eyelids, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. After half a ring, his voice was low "If you kill the prince, your wife will be saved in vain." Feichen bowed his head and didn''t speak. He held his chin with one hand and was lazy. I don''t know what he thought. The smile on his lips deepened "Madam, I earn money to support me. How can you make your wife''s efforts in vain? " Hearing this, Feichen already understood Su Qing''s decision, and he bowed his head "Subordinates understand." As soon as the voice fell, a non cold voice came from the door "Master, master Feng is coming." Early inclination is not slow "Well" He answered. Soon Feichen turned and stepped out of the study. The door opened and Fengwei was dressed in gorgeous clothes. Rose blossoms were in full bloom on her clothes. There was only a Golden Phoenix hairpin on her head. With her step-by-step action into the study, the Phoenix hairpin fluttered slightly. The carving was really lifelike, as if it was really going to fly away in the next second. But such gorgeous clothes didn''t make Fengwei look flashy. The indifference between her eyebrows was colder and more afraid to let people close. Feichen stepped out and closed the door again with a squeak. This time, Feng Wei and Su Qing became two people in the study. In the silent study, Feng Wei was the first to break the deadlock "Feng Wei visits the prince." Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced. His eyes stayed on the Phoenix hairpin for a moment. Su Qing smiled with a low voice "Rare guest." Feng Wei bowed her head and her voice remained indifferent "Thank you for your help and let the Feng family stand firm again." The smile deepened, "Well" He answered. No more calls. Than patience, I''m afraid no one can compare with him. Finally, Feng Wei spoke "At the beginning, the prince found a minister and said he would help the Feng family. The minister dared to ask, "why do the four families like the Phoenix family alone?" His long black eyelashes trembled, and his fingers stroked the edge of the fold. With a lazy posture, the red robe was slightly open and did not shy away from the woman in front of him. He smiled for a moment "It''s inconvenient to talk to others about the matter between the king and his wife." Feng Wei paused and looked up. But soon, Feng Wei bowed her head again "The deep love between the prince and the princess is the blessing of Qingning country." Chapter 1145 On the other side, Bai Xin appeared at the door of the post station with a pair of bitter and swollen eyes. Su Ye stood by and held Bai Xin. Xilie holds the royal residence token to open the way. Naturally, no one will stop him. The yard built by the post station is very large. Once you step in, the flowers and plants on both sides of the road are repaired neatly. It feels comfortable and pleasant to your face, which makes people relax immediately. A maid leading the way whispered at the door "Adults, this way, please." Under the guidance of the maidservant, he crossed the corridor and came to the door of a wing room at the corner. The maidservant whispered "This is the wing room of emperor Xuanyuan mu." As soon as the maid finished speaking, the guard at the door of the wing room was on alert and asked "Who?" Bai Xin padded his feet and stared at the opening of the room door "I''m looking for Xuanyuan mu." As soon as she had finished, the door opened with a squeak. Xuanyuan Mu appeared at the door. His eyes were full of red blood and his eyebrows were tired. Just when he saw Suye, a bright color flashed in his eyes. He clasped his hands, "Princess." The voice fell, and Xuanyuan Mu took an inviting posture. Su ye turned his head sideways and explained to xilie "Wait for me outside." "Yes." The voice fell, Xili stepped back two steps and stood quietly aside. The scar on his face and the whole body''s evil spirit made the guard''s eyes scan him again and again. Bai Xin limped in. As soon as he stepped in, he was held by Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu frowned and looked at Bai Xin''s leg "How? Was beaten? " Bai Xin''s mouth "I was beaten by my father." As she spoke, she brushed Xuanyuan Mu''s hand away. She didn''t want him to help. It''s not a big deal. Just two days. As a result, Xuanyuan Mu held her arm tightly and helped people to sit down in front of the chair. Half a ring, heard Xuanyuan Mu disagree "You are so big that you don''t know to run?" Bai Xin was almost out of breath by his inexplicable anger "You care?" She sat down on the chair and brushed off Xuanyuan Mu''s hand without his help. Su Ye stood by, watching the two enemies face each other as soon as they met, holding his chest in his hands "Are you two finished? After that, explain to me, isn''t Prince Xuanyuan Mu dying? I think he''s normal. " Bai Xin was stunned and blinked. "Yes, why don''t you look like you''re going to die?" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pulled Xuanyuan Mu''s arm. Xuanyuan Mu also wondered "I''m dying? Where did the princess get the news? " The voice fell, and Su Ye Xuanyuan looked at Bai Xin sitting in the chair. Bai Xin was stared at by the two and stared at his legs blankly. "So the news outside is false? Then why did my father stop me? I thought you were really dying. My leg was beaten for nothing? " Xuanyuan Mu understood something after listening. He followed "Princess, it''s not my serious injury, it''s my royal brother." Xuanyuan Mu never claimed to be his highness when talking to Su ye, but always used the word "I". He no longer looked like the proud man who didn''t pay attention to anyone when he met for the first time. His temperament was more introverted. Then he heard Xuanyuan Mu speak in a low voice "I beg the princess to save the imperial brother." He bowed his head and clasped his fists, sincere and solemn. Su Ye didn''t speak, but glanced at Bai Xin sitting in the chair "I only promised you to save him, but I didn''t promise to save his royal brother." Chapter 1146 Bai Xin limped and jumped to Su ye with bright eyes "You''re a pharmacist." Su Ye snorted and smiled "So?" "No matter how much money you pay, I''ll pay twice, no, three times." Suye was silent for a moment. Stretch out your hand, trim your sleeves, "That''s right. I''m a pharmacist. I can''t let patients go." Bai Xin is very happy "I knew you were soft hearted." Xuanyuan Mu next to him listened to the conversation between the two people, and the expression on his face was a little strange. Three times the visit fee and a soft praise. But soon, Xuanyuan Mu thought of the emperor''s brother who lay in the next room and couldn''t help himself. And I think it''s worth it. Su Ye sideways motioned to Xuanyuan mu "Lead the way." After the voice fell, Xuanyuan Mu quickly came forward, opened the door, and took Su ye and Bai Xin to the next room. As soon as I went in, the room was much darker, and the smell of medicinal materials was mixed with blood. The wing rooms of the post station were all the same. Su Ye bypassed the screen and soon saw the pale xuanyuanhe lying on the bed. Su Ye''s eyes swept over xuanyuanhe. He went to the bed and opened his mouth while looking at the patient on the bed "Bring a chair." As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Mu had moved the chair, "Princess, please sit down." She sat down, stooped close to the bed, lifted the clothes at xuanyuanhe''s sleeve against his pulse and asked "Where is the wound?" "Left chest. The wound was not deep, but brother Huang was unconscious all the time. Other pharmacists diagnosed it as poisoning. " "Have you diagnosed what poison it is?" "Ice bug poison." Su Ye picked his eyelids when he heard these three words. Then he withdrew his hand. Instead, he turned his head and congratulated Xuanyuan "That''s why I want to take part in the competition tomorrow?" Xuanyuan Mu looked firm, "Ice insect poison has no solution, but Ganoderma lucidum can suppress the toxicity." When Su ye heard this, she put her fingers against the center of her eyebrows "Maybe your imperial brother can''t eat Buddha Ganoderma lucidum." Bai Xin looked nervous "What''s the matter? Can''t live tonight? " Su Ye looked up at the two people opposite "I also need Ganoderma lucidum." As soon as the voice fell, there was a moment of silence in the room. Bai Xin smacks his tongue, turns his head to look at Xuanyuan Mu and opens his mouth curiously "Did you hit her?" Xuanyuan Mu didn''t speak, but just clenched his fist. He looked at Xuanyuan he on the bed, and his eyes showed the color of pain. In the silence, Suye suddenly opened his mouth "But are you sure he''s really ice bug poison?" Xuanyuan Mu returned to his senses. "What does the princess mean?" Sue leans back on the chair "His complexion is white, his whole body is cold, his breath is weak, and he is unconscious. A series of symptoms are really like ice insect poison. But where did this ice bug come from on a hot day? " This thing lives in a very cold place and dies in case of heat. Now it can''t live at all in this weather. Xuanyuan Mu was stunned for a moment, "No, he wasn''t bitten by an ice bug. He was hurt by a knife. The doctor who saw the emperor''s brother said that the poison he received was ice worm poison. Moreover, brother Huang''s reaction is indeed the characteristic of ice insect poison. " Su ye saw Bai Xin with eager eyes. Bai Xin nodded persistently, as if echoing Xuanyuan Mu''s words. Su ye saw it and smiled "What are you nodding? Very well? " Bai Xin thought for a moment "Ice bug poison is indeed this feature. He''s right. " Su Ye rubbed her eyebrows and tut "Ice insect poison is hard to solve, but it can''t be refined. It can''t be poisoned until it is bitten on the spot. Your teacher didn''t give you this one? " The voice fell, Bai Xin blushed a little, then covered his face with a vague voice "Yes, yes." Chapter 1147 Bai Xin, who wanders around the kiln and drinks a little wine every day, doesn''t even recognize the most basic medicinal materials. It''s a miracle to know some basic signs of ice bug poison. I don''t know that ice bug poison can''t be refined. Su ye turned and looked at Xuanyuan mu "You''re not a pharmacist. You don''t understand this. It''s reasonable. But the pharmacist who treated your eldest brother doesn''t know? Ice bug poison can''t refine this. It''s not top secret information. " With her voice falling, the silver needle in her hand had been pierced on xuanyuanhe''s wrist. Xuanyuan Mu listened to Su Ye''s faint words and was silent. Su Ye pierced an ice needle and opened his mouth "I need to be quiet. You wait outside." Bai Xin nodded quickly "OK." Then he limped out. Oh, she doesn''t want to be examined by Su Ye anymore. Just two steps forward, he was soon held by Xuanyuan mu. Bai Xin was stunned and looked up at him. Xuanyuan Mu didn''t say a word, but helped her out step by step. When he was about to leave the house, he heard Xuanyuan Mu whisper "Really didn''t hurt the bone?" "Of course not. How could my father really break my leg?" In the last moment, he was still crying in the palace that his father would break his leg. The next second, he patted his chest. He was full of confidence and felt that his father would not break his leg. With Bai Xin''s faint voice, the door closed with a squeak. The two men stood in the corridor outside with xilie. Somehow, the atmosphere suddenly dropped. The sun is still high in the sky. Bai Xin silently rubbed his arm, embarrassed and silent. Until a sound came from the door "The fourth princess is here!" When the voice fell, I heard messy footsteps at the door. Then, a woman with gorgeous clothes, shaking head and exquisite face came step by step. The woman was followed by a large number of attendants. Compared with Su ye, it was a great pomp. Bai Xin glanced up "Four Princess Chu Yun? What is she doing here? " When thinking about it, I looked at Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu shook his head, "When I grew up, I only met once." Soon, Chu Yun was helped by his maid to the bottom of the corridor. Xilie saluted with both hands "See Princess." Soon, the other two followed. Chu Yun stood at the foot of the steps and glanced proudly at several people under the corridor. Finally, his eyes stayed on Xuanyuan mu. Chu Yun shouted "Xuanyuan mu?" They are all children of the royal family. When princes and princesses of various countries meet, courtesy is the most basic. Xuanyuan Mu was called by his name and frowned, but now he''s under the eaves "I don''t know how your highness suddenly came here?" Chu Yun stretched out his hand, stroked the step on his head, and looked at him impolitely "My princess is curious about what the prince who was still in Qingning was like now." Xuanyuan Mu had no smile on his face, just looked at her "It''s better to miss the princess now than at that time." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun covered his lips with a handkerchief and smiled. "It''s really better. After all, it was a good time at that time." She made a rude laugh. Because I didn''t see Xuanyuan Mu from the beginning. Sending protons to other countries means that they have been abandoned by their father. Chapter 1148 What is the need to make friends with a abandoned prince? Bai Xin didn''t know when she had a folding fan in her hand. She also learned Chu Yun''s posture. With a slap, the folding fan opened, covered her cheeks and smiled "How are the four princesses and their son-in-law?" Chu Yun looked at Bai Xin, "It''s not your turn to worry about the princess and her son-in-law." Bai Xin laughed even louder "The fourth princess is arrogant and impatient. Her son-in-law will have to swallow it. Fortunately, the son-in-law didn''t know that the four princesses chased the protons of Chunhua every day to please and flatter, otherwise... " Before he finished, Chu Yun interrupted and saw her angry "Bai Xin! You are presumptuous! " Bai Xin played with the folding fan in his hand and fanned it. "Why is the fourth princess so angry? I just said a fact. " The voice fell. I don''t know what I thought. Bai Xin laughed again. Shua, Chu Yun''s face was a little red, not ashamed, but angry. Xuanyuan Mu listened to these words, picked his eyelids and looked at Bai Xin. Bai Xin saw Xuanyuan Mu''s expression and knew that he didn''t know anything about his childhood. Bai Xin blocked half of his face with a fan and lowered his voice "Chu Yun took a fancy to you when you first came to Qingning, so she joined so many people to bully you. I just want you to be soft and beg her. " Xuanyuan Mu was in a trance. How old was that? Like him? I''m afraid this arrogant young master is not talking nonsense here. Bai Xin''s mouth "When I was a child, I hated her arrogance that everyone should listen to her. They don''t pay attention to you, but I pay attention to you. With my father, they dare not do anything to me. " Bai Xin was proud of what he said. Xuanyuan Mu looked down at Bai Xin''s injured leg. Bai Xin coughed awkwardly and silently covered his injured leg with a fan. Chu Yun looked at Bai Xin''s generous manner, and his chest fluctuated up and down angrily. "Somebody! Catch Bai Xin to Princess Ben! " The guards behind Chu Yun hesitated for a moment. The royal status is respected, but in the four families of Qingning country, because there are four sacred animals, no one dares to provoke them. Your majesty has always emphasized harmony. As a result, the relationship between the four families and the royal family has been tolerable in face for so many years. Now, young people are going to fight. Chu Yun saw that the bodyguard behind him didn''t move, and the steps on his angry head were shaking. He was very angry and smiled back "What are you afraid of? The generous young master fell out with his family. Without the support of his family, he is a straw bag. Besides, he was the first to speak unkindly. He caught up and beat the princess to calm down. It can also be regarded as helping the Bai family educate their future generations. Maybe the white master will not be angry, but will thank the princess. " Her voice fell. Bai Xin was very embarrassed after listening to it. She even felt that what Chu Yun said was very reasonable. Her father is angry now. He wants someone to teach her a lesson. Chu Yun saw Bai Xin''s panic, and she was more confident "Don''t you do it yet?!" "Yes, Princess!" The words fell, and the bodyguards gathered around. Bai Xin turned around and planned to limp away. But he was grabbed by Xuanyuan Mu just two steps away. Xuanyuan Mu stood in front of her and whispered "I won''t let you do anything." Chapter 1149 Bai Xin almost hehe. You won''t let me have anything? Don''t you know what''s going on over there? You can''t go back because of your stepmother. Do you want to protect me? Bai Xin immediately refused "It doesn''t matter to me. I can run." What she said she could run was to run into the house behind her. Su Ye is more useful and reassuring than the stupid white tiger she contracted. The princess is here. She sees who dares to beat her. She wanted to run, but Xuanyuan Mu dragged her. Until the bodyguard completely surrounded them, they couldn''t run away at last. Bai Xin looked at his red hand and felt sad. It could have saved your life. Blame this Xuanyuan shepherd. Is he her? Mingming was very obedient when she was a child. She was what she said at that time. As a result, don''t come back for so many years and fight with her inexplicably. Did the soil and water on the other side of the Chunhua country rush with her? Chu Yun sneered "Catch it!" As she said this, she looked at Siri standing at the door. Seeing that xilie had no intention to participate from beginning to end, he said nothing. Then let go. Xilie is uncle Huang''s man. As long as he stands quietly and doesn''t interfere. Chu Yun''s voice fell, and the door was pushed open with a squeak. From inside came a woman, holding a black veil in her hand, wiping her hands. The woman was dressed in white and looked a little tired. When she heard the movement in the yard, she raised her eyes slightly and asked casually "Who are you going to catch?" Bai Xin tried to stretch his arm and tried to call Su ye to him. "I, I, she''s going to catch me." Chu Yun''s expression changed for a moment when he saw Su Ye. "Why is the princess here?" In fact, she has already got the news that Su Ye is here. Xilie is such a big man clubbing at the door. Even if he guesses, he can guess a few points. Su Ye looked up, glanced at Chu Yun and looked up and down "Are you talking to me?" Chu Yun''s red lips brought laughter, "Is there a second princess here?" Su ye turned her head and looked at xilie who was Boxing at her. She spoke faintly "It''s impolite to see me, and you can ask me about my whereabouts. This is the rule taught by the royal family?" Chu Yun was stunned for a moment. She had a few connections with Su Ye. When we met a few times ago, she was gentle and easy-going. She never refuted whether it was ignored or insinuated. Now, the man who has become uncle Huang has a high shelf. Can see the xilie standing next to him, still bow his head and salute "Meet the princess." Su ye walked down the steps and walked forward while wiping her hands, and casually pushed away the bodyguard in front of her. Celie followed Suye closely. Until Su Ye stood in front of Chu Yun, her voice was shallow "The first meeting after the wedding ceremony, the royal ceremony, Princess highness." Chu Yun suddenly looked up, the steps on his head shook, and the beads threw on the nearby jewelry and made a crisp sound. She was angry and unwilling in her eyes. All kinds of emotions intertwined. She forbeared for a while and opened her mouth "Why is the princess so?" Su ye asked "Shouldn''t it be?" Royal, she''s seen two. When she opened her mouth and called Aunt Huang, all the rules were in place. Even if she didn''t care about them, those two never omitted the steps of saluting. It led to goodbye. This dissatisfied, um, wanted to have a duel. Chapter 1150 Finally, under Su Ye''s rhetorical question, Chu Yun finally bowed his head and knelt down. "Chu Yun has seen the princess." As soon as she spoke, a black veil fell to the ground. Chu Yun saluted. Naturally, all the servants who followed him saluted one after another "See the princess." For a moment, he knelt down in the yard. In this silence, I heard Su Ye''s faint sentence "Get up." The voice fell. The maid beside Chu Yun quickly got up, followed and helped Chu Yun up. Chu Yun was dressed in Chinese clothes, which was inconvenient. When he got up, he shook for a moment, and the jewelry on his head made a sound again. One arm of Bai Xin was grabbed by Xuanyuan mu, and the other hand held a folding fan to block his face, but the mocking laughter came out from behind the fan and clearly spread to Chu Yun''s ears. Chu Yun''s face was even worse. She tried to hold back her anger and asked again "Why did the princess suddenly come here?" Suye listened to her question a little funny. Do they know each other that well? Su Ye didn''t answer, just looked at Chu Yun. Chu Yun''s face became more and more embarrassed. The silence lasted until a weak cough came out of the room. Su ye heard the movement inside and looked sideways at Xuanmu "He''s all right. The pills I need to take have been placed on the table, one at a time. Remember, you can''t move your aura for seven days. " Xuanyuan nodded and loosened his eyebrows "Thank you, princess." Su Ye waved his hand "Where, little busy." Then she picked her eyelids and looked at Bai Xin "Young master Bai, don''t forget to send the money to the palace." Bai Xin nodded immediately "Sure, sure." When the voice fell, Su Ye looked at Chu Yun in front of him and reached out to poke people away. Chu Yun was pushed and pushed like this. He stepped back a few steps and listened to Su Ye "Xilie, let''s go." "Yes, princess." The words fell. They passed through the bodyguards surrounded by layers before and after. They only listened to the news from behind again "Congratulations to the princess!" Bai Xin limped and jumped "Sue, princess, wait for me." Xuanyuan Mu took her arm and didn''t give up. Bai Xin stared at him "What are you doing? Isn''t your brother all right? " "I''ll take you back." "I don''t want to go back!" What are you doing back? Beaten? However, Bai Xin was in a hurry. Xuanyuan Mu seemed not to see it and kept holding Bai Xin''s arm from letting her go. Finally, the carriage of the king''s house left the gate of the post station, and Bai Xin almost didn''t catch his breath. Throw off Xuanyuan Mu''s hand and limp to sit down on the stone bench elsewhere. Chu Yun stood where he was, and his face was ugly. Clenching his fist, the nail stained with peony juice buckled into his own flesh. Xuanyuan Mu stood in place and spoke to Chu Yun "Your Highness, can you sit down and talk?" Chu Yun sneered "Why do you think Princess Ben will talk to you? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with the princess? " "Did your highness come to the post stop, do you have something to tell me?" Chu Yun was in a trance when he saw the modest Xuanyuan shepherd in front of him. When I was young, I said goodbye. When I grew up, I was in a hurry. I couldn''t say a word and separated. This seems to be the first time they have spoken face to face since they grew up. When she was young, she also took many people and surrounded him with great momentum. No matter how badly you were beaten, you didn''t say a word, let alone beg for mercy. He didn''t even say a nice word to her. Chapter 1151 However, Xuanyuan Mu was never like this when facing Bai Xin. He is like a tail of Bai Xin, a shadow. Where Bai Xin is, he will be there. Bai Xin will do what he is told to do. When she was young, she saw a scene by chance, which was deeply engraved in her heart and affected her now. It was a dusk evening. At a street corner outside the Imperial Palace, Bai Xin probably fought with someone again. He was dusty and sat in front of a stall to eat spring noodles. Because of his young age, Bai Xin is a demon at home and is very popular. Chopsticks are not smart at all. Next to her, Xuanyuan Mu also sat there. There were only two children and no adults around. On that day, Xuanyuan Mu had blood on his arms and legs and purple corners of his mouth. He was obviously beaten. His appearance was more miserable than Bai Xin. He seemed to be hungry for a long time and ate the sunny noodles in front of him. Just after eating two mouthfuls, Bai Xin threw away his chopsticks. He was a little tired that he couldn''t eat noodles for half a day, but Xuanyuan Mu could eat big mouthfuls. So he gave the order with a strong sense of reason "You, you don''t eat, you feed me quickly." Xuanyuan Mu then stopped his action, nodded obediently, and answered with a childish green astringency "OK." Xuanyuan mu, who is seven years old, probably never fed anyone. His action is very slow and astringent. Bai Xin clubbed his head and talked there "I saved the girl. What was she crying about? Am I not good enough to her? " While talking, he ate the sunny spring noodles fed by Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu kept silent and listened quietly. At dusk, Chu Yun stood at the corner with a delicate food box in his hand and saw all the scenes. She was going to the post station. I''m going to give this food box to Xuanyuan mu. At that time, she suddenly understood why she bullied Xuanyuan mu. She also wants Xuanyuan Mu to listen to her own words. She gave Xuanyuan a lot of jewelry and wanted to have a meal with him. But he refused, preferring to be beaten. I''d rather be locked up than. That day, the bowl of spring noodles in Xuanyuan Mu''s hand was his first meal in two days. Because she locked him up for two days and wanted him to be obedient. But Xuanyuan Mu just wanted to be the little tail behind Bai Xin. Even if his role is only to block the knife for Bai Xin. Therefore, she hates xuanyuanmu and Bai Xin. Chu Yun was in a trance for a moment and came back to his mind again. Looking at the grown man. He can no longer be bullied, beaten and scolded as he was a child. Bai Xin tilted his legs and sat on the stone bench. Looking at Chu Yun''s stunned appearance, he snorted and smiled "Your Highness, you don''t know, you think you''re looking at your sweetheart." Bai Xin didn''t mean to be upright, but a word annoyed Chu Yun. A long whip in Chu Yun''s hand jumped quickly, and the red whip was brewing aura. Bai Xin was confused, "You, what are you doing?" Chu Yun didn''t say a word of nonsense "Smoke you" Voice down, PA! A whip straight toward Bai Xin. But the whip didn''t hit Bai Xin. But was held by Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu''s eyes were calm and his pride faded. His chest fluctuated and pressed the rising anger. His words were not emotional "What does your highness Chu Yun mean?" Chapter 1152 Xuanyuan Mu turned his back to Bai Xin. Of course, Bai Xin couldn''t see his expression. Bai Xin covered his mouth carefully. Oh, shit, he was almost beaten. If it happened to hit her leg, it would really be useless. While pondering, he silently took back his legs and hugged him silently. Just hold your thighs. Chu Yun was stopped by Xuanyuan mu. The emotion accumulated for many years seemed to burst out in an instant. Her disdain and cold hum became stronger "Your Highness Xuanyuan has never changed for decades. Xuanyuanmu, have you forgotten? He''s a man. " Xuanyuan Mu''s body was stiff. The hand holding the whip was tighter. Chu Yun saw Xuanyuan Mu''s reaction, and a relationship he had never thought of suddenly came into his mind. She''s seen it before. There were male concubines in the imperial palace. Chu Yun''s expression changed a few times, word by word "Xuanyuan mu, have you forgotten that he wants to start a family and protect his wife and daughter in the future." Xuanyuan Mu was covered with frost, but his mood stabilized. At this time, Bai Xin''s head stretched out from behind Xuanyuan Mu and accused Chu Yun "What are you doing? Still beating people? I''m a man. What''s the matter? Men don''t need protection? How did I beat a tough woman like you? " It has to be said that Bai Xin meets all the characteristics of a dandy in a imperial city. It has a bright appearance and a straw bag inside. The mouth gun is a first-class stick. Group fighting is also OK. Fighting alone is second advice. Anyone who is a little strong can beat her on the ground. Over the years, I''ve been walking around the kiln, listening to music and inviting cats and dogs. I''ve done what I can and can''t do. Relying on the fact that her family is the white family of four families, her eyes grow on her head, and few can let her see. Like, hiding behind Xuanyuan mu, she didn''t feel that it would damage her identity as a young master of the white family. Hide at ease and take it for granted. Bai Xin''s head came out from under Xuanyuan Mu''s arm. He just shouted a few words, and was stuffed back by Xuanyuan mu the next second. "Be honest." She flat mouth, a little dissatisfied, Xuanyuan Mu won''t let her speak, but, well, for the sake of counting on him to protect himself. She decided to put up with it first. Xuanyuan Mu loosened the whip in his hand and opened his mouth "Your Highness seems to be not going to talk." Chu Yun''s face began to congest, accompanied by anger "Don''t forget who you are! You''re just a proton! " Xuanyuan Mu grinned when he heard this, "Your Highness Chu Yun still lives in his dream ten years ago." The words fell, and the smile on Xuanyuan Mu''s face stopped "Someone." As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow fell from the sky. Shua! A knife flashed and went straight at Chu Yun. Then the two dark guards who secretly protected Chu Yun quickly appeared. Stop the action of the dark guard in black. When the dark guard confronts with the dark guard, it is still one to two. Bai Xin smacks his tongue. Can this work? Just when she wasn''t optimistic. A puff, a splash of blood. Xuanyuan Mu hid nearby, Gulu Gulu, and the head of a dark guard in black rolled to Bai Xin''s feet. Bai Xin ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Three seconds later "Ah ah!!!! Well. " As soon as he shouted twice in shock, Xuanyuan Mu covered his mouth. "Don''t shout." Bai Xin''s eyes widened. This means that you can stop shouting if you don''t let him However, when she was still in shock, another dark guard of Chu Yun was wiped on her neck the next second. Chapter 1153 Fortunately, this time his head didn''t fall down, but he fell at Chu Yun''s feet. Soon, Xuanyuan Mu''s dark guard quickly put away the bloody knife. Disappeared again. The smell of blood filled the post house, and the surrounding bodyguards retreated frequently and flustered. "This, this, this!!" The people around were panicked. No one thought that they had not reacted. Two people had died here. The strength of the Royal dark guard was killed. Didn''t they hit it like cutting vegetable melons?? In this panic, Chu Yun bit his teeth, word by word "Are you not afraid that I will let my father punish you?" "The princess broke in and tried to kill me. I''m just protecting myself." Then Xuanyuan paused and said again "Don''t forget your highness, princess. It wasn''t ten years ago." Chu Yun was swayed by Qi, "You, you, you." You haven''t said a complete word for a long time. Until the door of the post station sounded again "The son-in-law arrives!" Soon, he saw that ran Chen appeared in the post station in green clothes and bamboo robes. He smelled the smell of blood in the post station and smiled. Soon, he came to Chu Yun "Your Highness, is it hurt?" Without saying a word, Chu Yun turned and left. Directly ignored the dust that came here. Dyed dust stretched out his hand and gave an embarrassing meal in mid air. Bai Xin has slowed down for a while. The head in front of her heel was also taken away when Xuanyuan Mu dark guard left, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. As soon as Bai Xin saw the dust, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Stand up at once "The son-in-law of dyed dust? How is your hand? " Nongchen looks at Bai Xin and seems to be wondering what she said about the injury. Bai Xin explained immediately "When you were in Yanmo City, I thought your hand was badly hurt. Su ye said, "if you don''t take good care of yourself, you probably won''t be able to talk about the piano in the future." Dye Chen smiles "Thanks to the princess, my hand is ready." Bai Xin''s eyes brightened as he listened. Mingming''s face is still a little white because of shock, but it doesn''t seem to affect her express hint "Didn''t you say you wanted to play the piano for Su ye? Did you play? " Nong Chen, the first childe of the Imperial City, has a unique piano sound. She never heard of it. Unfortunately, when she saw contaminated dust, contaminated dust''s hand had been seriously injured. When he returns to the Imperial City, ranchen is already Chu Yun''s son-in-law. See is also in a hurry to meet, and Chu Yun is nearby. She''s still thinking about listening to the piano. Ranchen smiles and shakes her head "The princess is busy, and dye Chen never finds a chance to repay her." As soon as Bai Xin heard this, he thought of Su Qing in the palace, "That''s right. That man won''t let you play the piano in return. " Unfortunately, she still wanted to listen with Su ye, but she couldn''t hear it. At the moment of regret, dye Chen seems to see through Bai Xin''s careful thinking, smiles warmly and opens his mouth "If you want to listen, Mr. Bai Xin, ranchen can play a song for you." Xuanyuan Mu stood on one side and looked at it quietly. Bai Xin''s eyes brightened "Really?" If it weren''t for my bad legs, I would really jump up. "Yes." "My son-in-law, I will be a guest at your house in a few days." Dyed dust nodded "OK." After answering, Nongchen looks towards the gate of the post station. He spoke "Farewell, young master Bai." The voice fell. As soon as Nongchen came in, he hurried away again. Soon, peace was restored in the yard of the post station. Bai Xin looked with one leg resting on his feet. Until Xuanyuan Mu reached out and took Bai Xin''s arm to let her sit down again. Bai Xin took back his sight. Chapter 1154 Xuanyuanmu looks at Bai Xin. After ranchen''s son-in-law left, she seems to have lost her soul. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice "When did you like listening to the piano so much?" Bai Xin heard Xuanyuan Mu''s answer, his eyes were dazed for a moment, and then fell on him. Just now Mingming is looking forward to listening to ranchen playing the piano. I don''t know how. After ranchen left, someone suddenly pulled and shrugged his shoulder. Then whisper "You won''t understand if you say it." Xuanyuan Mu saw her suddenly wilting and didn''t ask any more. Just way "Go in and see brother Huang." Bai Xin stood up and Xuanyuan Mu reached out to help Bai Xin''s arm. Bai Xin reminded Xuanyuan Mu again and again "I almost lost this leg for you." She wants Xuanyuan Mu to repay her kindness and treat her better in the future. Don''t hate her again. Express implied for a long time, Xuanyuan Mu suddenly said "You seem to have a good relationship with the princess." Bai Xin was helped to walk in again and again. While being hooked by his topic, he recalled his relationship with Su Ye. In fact, it''s not so good not to come. But later, Su Ye revealed a secret she had never told anyone. Su Ye really never told anyone. When she knew, she was nervous first, and then suddenly relieved. Not many people know her identity as a woman. My mother, my personal girl. Neither father nor uncle knows. She kept it from everyone who loved her or didn''t love her. She could only go forward alone, because she couldn''t tell anyone, so she couldn''t trust anyone. But now, Su Ye knows, it''s like being held down in the deep sea, and finally being dragged by someone, so that she can catch her breath. "She knows me that no one else knows." Bai Xin just finished this sentence with a smile. Xuanyuan Mu suddenly stopped walking with her to the house. It seemed that he knew Bai Xin''s second half sentence and said it for her "You trust her, only her." Bai Xin didn''t know that Xuanyuan Mu was angry when he said so suddenly. She smiled, trying to ease the atmosphere. But before she could speak, Xuanyuan Mu suddenly released her hand. Drop a sentence "You go back." Then he walked into xuanyuanhe''s wing room and closed the door with a squeak. Bai Xin stood there blankly. Was she left behind? Looking around, there was no one to help her. She clenched her teeth to swear. At this time, a white light flashed on the back of her hand, and a tiger''s head pattern flashed on her hand. Bravo. A pure white milk tiger appeared in her hand. Because the white tiger is too small and looks like a kitten. The little white tiger shouted at Bai Xin "Ouch ~ ~" It''s crisp and creamy. It''s not dignified at all. I still want people to roll. Bai Xin holds the little white tiger and talks. "Well, I know. I''m going to find ranchen to listen to music in two days." little white tiger "Ow ~ ~ ~" Bai Xin''s mouth "Did you torture me with the white tiger technique? What does this fucking red flame golden scale Python have to do with me? Is contaminated dust really related to that fierce beast? You can tell by listening to it play a song? Why is it so terrible? " The little white tiger was unconvinced "Ow ~ ~ ~" Bai Xin limped and was angry "I''ve been working hard to learn what you taught me, day and night. Why did you want to make a contract with me? " Chapter 1155 little white tiger "Woo woo ~" By the way, he scratched the back of Bai Xin''s hand with his little claw. After a long time, Bai Xin couldn''t help saying "But what you taught me is not dignified at all? Can you really guarantee that the fierce beast won''t kill me? " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin seemed to think of something "Oh, yes, on the day I contracted with you, my body turned into seven colors. It seems that no one can kill me. Is that your white tiger life saving spell? Well, it''s good. It''s a little useful. Can you stop making me dream? I don''t want to dream of dust anymore. " Bai Xin held his contract and the little white tiger limped a long way. As she walked, she put one hand on the wall and took a breath. So tired. She looked down at her injured leg. Because the injury was in her knee, she was walking all the time. The wound had already bled again, and the cloth at her knee was stained with a large amount of blood. As she was watching, she heard footsteps behind her. Soon, she was picked up. Bai Xin''s body hung in the air and was stunned for a moment. Looking at the person holding her, it was Xuanyuan Mu who left her outside the door. Bai Xin''s mouth is not good "Why?" Xuanyuan Mu''s face is not very good "I''ll let you go? You''ve never been so obedient before. " Bai Xin glanced at him "Have you been following me?" Xuanyuan Mu didn''t speak. Bai Xin looked at the way he didn''t speak and walked forward with him in his arms. Sigh "You might as well hate me as before. Your appearance reminds me of your good and obedient appearance when you were a child. It''s easy to soften my heart." Xuanyuan Mu was stunned on his beautiful face. He opened his mouth and made a sound after half a ring "What did I look like to you when I was a child?" Bai Xin thought carefully "Well, soft, good, obedient, easy to bully, do whatever you want. As long as you''re being beaten, it''s definitely not me. Even when my father beat me, you stood in my way. Since my father wanted to scold me but accidentally hit you, he never dared to beat me in front of you again. At that time, how I liked you to go to my house. If it weren''t for my mother''s unwillingness, I would like to sleep with you at night. Anyway, I won''t die until you are killed by my father. " I''m afraid only Bai Xin can speak out this shameless speech in the whole imperial city. Her childhood experience of being protected no matter right or wrong seriously affected her later character formation. No matter what you do, someone will support you when the sky falls. The most irritating thing is that the second ancestor who didn''t deserve to be beaten not only didn''t drop thunder to kill her, but also let her have a smooth life up to now. Bai Xin''s voice fell, and Xuanyuan Mu said nothing. Bai Xin doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Mu is thinking. She''s just curious "Mu, why did you protect me when you were a child? Is it because I''m so likable? " The title of a mu, Bai Xin said it naturally in this atmosphere. This is what Bai Xin later called Xuanyuan mu. The source of the name is mainly because he was forced to practice calligraphy by his father at that time, and because his father liked Xuanyuan Mu very much. When he was very young, his father said that Xuanyuan was calm and very suitable to be friends with her. When practicing calligraphy, she will force her to write Xuanyuan Mu''s name. It is the most basic to say that she can write a good friend''s name. However, Xuanyuan was too difficult to write. In order to simplify, she called him a mu. Chapter 1156 Xuanyuanmu was silent for a long time "Why can a dandy say that he is likable?" Bai Xin snorted unconvinced. I didn''t continue to take this topic. The setting sun. The picture of a man holding a man on a small street still attracted attention. It has frequently attracted people''s attention. Unfortunately, neither of them felt embarrassed. One works hard and one feels at ease. * the second day. It was sunny early in the morning. Finally, it''s time for the friendly to start. In the back mountain of Qinghuang college. However, it is different from the scene that Suye imagined that no one came to watch. The people around the test stone can be described in four words, a sea of people. Standing on the hill and looking around, it was full of people. Su Ye followed his teammates and entered the waiting area early. Sitting in the waiting area, surrounded by the crowd around the venue. Suye fell asleep in her chair, completely ignoring the onlookers. Song Jue, Kuang Zhan and others were arranged in a circle. Everyone looks bored. Until Chu Liang opens "There are seven teams in this competition. The competition rule is very simple, that is to eliminate all enemy teammates. Which team sticks to the last place and which team wins. " Song Jue propped her chin with one hand and was a little bored "It was a simple game." As he said this, he looked at the other team. About to enter the trial environment, the other six teams are discussing very seriously, and each look is very serious. He scratched his head and couldn''t help turning his head to ask Chu Liang "Do we have tactics?" Chu Liang smiled "Tactics? The tactic is to go all out. " Crazy war, ha ha laugh "No problem!" As soon as the voice fell, he patted himself on the chest. Song Jue''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly "There are so many people coming to see the game this time." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liang suddenly said "I heard that the God of war will come." When the words fell, everyone suddenly realized that no wonder so many people came to see. Feelings are all because of the God of war. Soon, song Jue''s eyes looked at the team of xuanyuanmu not far away. Tut "Didn''t Su ye say that his brother was cured? Why are you still here? " With that, song Jue suddenly turned his eyes on Xuanyuan Mu''s teammates. There are five people in xuanyuanmu''s team. Three of them were wearing masks. A man in the team suddenly touched song Jue''s eyes. The sight was cold and had no emotion. Song Jue suddenly spoke "Feng Wei." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liang and others looked at it all at once. A man dressed in rich silk and a mask just looked like a fool. When he saw song Jue and others, he looked over. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to hide behind Xuanyuan mu. Crazy war, rough voice "Why do I think the short man looks familiar?" Lin Moyu pondered for a moment "Does it look like Mr. Bai Xin?" Almost everyone spoke with one voice "Like." Feng Wei, Bai Xin? How could they stay with Xuanyuan mu? Why did you suddenly come to the game? Su Ye was awakened by the sound in her ear, opened her eyes and looked at it together. Crazy fight and scratch your head "Who''s the other man with a mask?" "Hey, you said they were recognized. What''s the use of this mask?" Chapter 1157 Su Ye''s eyes fell on the mysterious people with masks they said. Soon, focus on one of them. Staring at the sword in the man''s hand. The sword has a special style. There is a light cyan Dragon carving on the handle. The most important thing is that she can feel a special breath. After watching it for a while, she confided slowly "Green dragon chop." "Huh? What? " Crazy war and doubt. Song Jue reacted faster "The artifact of the Xue family''s green dragon beast, green dragon chop?" Suye nodded. Song Jue''s eyes were tinged with some interest "Among the four families, three divine beasts have awakened. Everyone thought that the fourth beast Qinglong had never awakened. Now it seems that the four divine beasts have awakened and contracted their contractors. " Chu Liang''s eyes swept over Su ye, paused and said "The four of you are going to fight." Song Jue shook her head "No, it''s three to one." As he spoke, song Jue fixed his eyes on Su Ye. Lin Moyu hesitated for a moment "Is something going to happen?" Su Ye shook his head "Who knows." Lin Moyu had just finished speaking. His hand holding the red round paper umbrella was a little tired. He planned to change his hand and continue holding it. The result was taken over by Chu Liang. Lin Moyu was stunned and looked at him. He didn''t say anything, just held the round paper umbrella above her head to block the sun for her. Song Jue looked at the interaction between the two, snorted and looked away. He didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to them. Besides, several people from Xuanyuan mu. Bai Xin covered the mask on his face and whispered "Suye, do they recognize me?" Feng Wei glanced at her and her voice was cold "Recognize it and recognize it." Xue Liang didn''t intend to answer such a question at all. Sit quietly and wait for the competition to begin. Bai Xin shook his neck "Unexpectedly, you really believe me. I''ve been having nightmares lately. I''m really bored. " Xue Liang saw Bai Xin leaning solemnly on his chair and talking a little out of tune. Finally, open your mouth to remind "It''s not a dream, it''s the unique induction prophecy of the white tiger. It''s a kind of white tiger technique. " Bai Xin looks at Xue Liang with his head tilted "Is it great? Can you be as powerful as my rainbow candy man? " Ignorant people speak ignorant words. On weekdays, what Xue Liang hates most is dealing with ignorant dandies like Bai Xin. So that after a glance, there was no explanation. Bai Xin didn''t care whether he answered or not. He just sat there and honed. Feng Wei was dressed in black, neat and capable, which faded the dignified dignity of the Feng family leader, but the momentum around her still made people feel very difficult to approach. Feng Wei explained "The rainbow sugar man you said is the rainbow golden body. It''s also a kind of white tiger technique. It can protect you from any Reiki sword, but you can''t hurt others with Reiki. " Short name, loser. Bai Xin looked at the two animal contractors around him as if they knew everything. Silently reached out and touched the mark on the back of his hand. The white tiger words in her contract were not very clear. She was only given a lot of skills to use every time. She was completely unable to correspond the skills she learned with those names. Even in order to facilitate communication, she herself named many of those techniques. Xuanyuan Mu suddenly stood up and greeted another teammate. "Go and have a look." Chapter 1158 The teammate listened to their conversation and couldn''t understand what they were talking about. He was given a temporary notice to compete last night, or formed a team with such excellent people as Feng Wei and Xue Liang. At that time, he quickly agreed to it. It''s really hard to just sit here. Sitting with excellent people, especially those who don''t like talking, the only nagging is a second ancestor, It made him nervous all the time "Oh, good." As soon as he heard Xuanyuan Mu''s proposal, he quickly agreed and left the seat. Soon, only the three of them sat here. Bai Xin leaned back on the chair with a folding fan in his hand and looked around with his legs crossed. Until Xue Liang spoke "Set a border." He said this to Bai Xin. Bai Xin blinks, blinks again, and looks around "I can make many kinds of boundaries. What kind are you talking about? Red or black or pink? " After hearing this, Xue Liang looked at Bai Xin and his eyes became inexplicable. They can''t communicate on the same channel at all. Feng Wei opens her mouth "White tiger listens to the world. White. " The voice fell, Bai Xin put his fingers on his chest, quickly made a few gestures and read a few words in his mouth. A very shallow white light flashed. Suddenly, only the three of them could hear their communication, isolating the outside people. People outside can only see their mouths moving. Even if they pass by, they can''t hear a word. Xue Liang said again "Repeat the dream you said yesterday." It was a pure coincidence that the three of them gathered here. That evening, she was being held in the street by Xuanyuan mu. As a result, she was stopped on the spot by Xue Liang and Fengwei. They seemed to know that she was dreaming recently. They took her to Feng''s house and forced her to talk about her dream all night. Then, early the next morning, she was dragged to the game. Bai Xin was hindered by the two people''s questioning attitude. I can only explain the matter from beginning to end again "On the first day of my dream, a river was flowing, with blue leaves falling on it. The next day I dreamed that the river was frozen. On the third day, I dreamed that the river water was evaporated dry. On the fourth day, I dreamed that yellow and withered leaves fell from the river. " Bai Xin calls these dreams nightmares. At first glance, it seems that nothing has happened. Why is it a nightmare. But if you think about it, there is nothing in this dream, just a river. It''s quiet inside. There''s no movement at all. I dreamed for several nights. Isn''t it scary? After Bai Xin''s voice fell, Feng Wei spoke "In the near future, if a river can change back and forth, it should only be in the test environment." Xue Liang agrees "This is the only competition in the near future. Things should be inside. " Coincidentally, Bai Xin heard this conversation again last night. "What are you looking for?" Xue Liang and Feng Wei were as silent as last night. It seems that he doesn''t intend to tell Bai Xin. Bai Xin smiled angrily "You brought me here, but you didn''t tell me what to do?" Hearing Bai Xin''s words, Feng Wei explained "When you enter the trial environment, contact Su Ye. Let''s make it clear. " Hearing this, Bai Xin was silent for a while and nodded "All right." Bai Xin, with a good attitude, was easily persuaded. The game began soon. On the stand, President Bai came to take charge of the competition. In addition to this position, there were people sent from the Imperial Palace and envoys from Chunhua state. Chapter 1159 After all, this competition is a friendly match between Chunhua and Qingning. There is a chair in the middle of the high platform. People know that it is the position of the God of war. But the competition has begun, the players have entered the trial environment, and the God of war has not appeared. This makes the audience who have been waiting for the God of war to appear somewhat disappointed. However, when all the competition teams enter the trial environment. The audience''s attention fell to the competition again. After all, I came because I came to see the competition. Soon, people began to talk "Look, look, is that Princess Suye?" "Eh? How come there are only five people in the team of Chunhua country, and several of them wear masks? Do you want to keep a low profile and don''t want to attract attention? " "But it''s too noticeable." "Oh, forget it. Guess who can win." "I bet, Princess Suye''s team." Someone began to hesitate "But even if Suye is powerful, she is a medicine refiner. She doesn''t have to be beaten." "You don''t understand." "What do you mean? Does Princess Suye have a killing move? " "How could the princess be just a mediocre herbalist? She must have something else. Otherwise, how could the God of war like it? " Because fans worship the God of war, they also have high expectations for Su Ye. This blind confidence is totally unreasonable. In the trial environment. Almost as soon as Su Ye landed on his front foot, his back foot was'' caught ''and taken away. Su Ye looked at the masked left and right "Dharma protectors" standing on both sides of her. Zuo Fengwei and you baishen are standing opposite Xue Liang. Four people in a damp and hot forest, right. Suye faintly realized that the four people had something to do with her, not to eliminate her. She couldn''t help laughing "Why?" The voice dropped and Su Ye looked down at his team uniform. Chunhua''s team uniform is black. The team uniform of qingningguo is white. Clothes are distributed uniformly. Suye helpless "Guys, it''s hard for me to catch me like this without eliminating me. I''m like a spy. How can my teammates trust me when I leave? " Xue Liang looks at Bai Xin. With a look in his eyes, Bai Xin seemed to understand what he meant. One side of the finger in the heart of the coherent pose, mouth whispered a few words. Soon, the white light flashed. Finally, Bai Xin spoke "Well, I set up a white tiger listening world. We won''t be heard by outsiders." Su Ye looked at Bai Xin in surprise "Can you still do this? Yes, I have made progress. " While saying, er, he reached out and patted Bai Xin on the shoulder. Bai Xin was immediately happy. "Ha ha, ha ha, right? I think I''m great, too." Bai Xin began to lean against Su ye and couldn''t help complaining "They are cold. Every time they look at me, they look like idiots. I''m really bored. " As soon as Bai Xin''s speech fell, Xue Liang suddenly interrupted "Green dragon chop has been shaking recently. There is a faint gesture of coming out of the scabbard. " Feng Wei opens her mouth "Phoenix said, there are bad things around." After their simple explanation, they looked at Bai Xin together. Bai Xin''s automatic self explanation "I''ve had a nightmare recently. I''ve always dreamed of a river. It''s frozen, boiling and fallen leaves." Xue Liang opened his mouth and corrected it again "It''s an inductive prophecy." Suyeton for a moment "Well... So?" "If all the four divine beasts show signs, it means that there is a disaster." Bai Xin is curious "What are the signs of Xuanwu?" Su ye thought deeply and took a deep breath when she heard this question, "Signs." No sign. Just like before, occasionally beat Jinwu or something. Life is simple. Chapter 1160 Bai Xin was a little unbelievable when he saw the reaction of Suye "Don''t tell me that Xuanwu has no sign at all." Soon, Suye spoke "Does it count that the signs of a month or two ago continue to this day?" I saw three other people looking at her all the time. Su Ye straightened his clothes and explained "Xuanwu''s eyes became different pupils, one black and one green." Bai Xin doesn''t understand "Is this a sign?" Then Xue liangding looked at Su ye and opened his mouth "Wu." Su Ye nodded "Yes. Xuanwu is now in a state of excitement and aggression. " Feng Wei and Xue Liang seem to understand the unity and two souls of Xuanwu. Bai Xin doesn''t understand all this. But I have seen another form of Xuanwu. As soon as the bow behind the little doll spread, it snapped out the heart of the last Yang family owner. Bai Xin thought about the irascible Xuanwu. She was shocked and looked at Su ye with a little sympathy "You''ve been living with that thing for two months?" Su Ye didn''t know what Bai Xin was thinking and smiled for a moment "It''s my contract beast. Of course it''ll be together." Bai Xin silently touched the back of his hand. Although the little white tiger in his contract can''t speak neatly, his little white tiger is better than that grumpy Xuanwu. After the simple communication, Bai Xin will take back the border. Followed by a stretch "Where are we going now?" Feng Wei opens her mouth "Find the river." The voice fell. Xuanyuan mu, standing more than ten meters away, came over with another team member. The player''s face was covered with a black scarf and his eyes dodged. Bai Xin looked at them and smiled "What are you doing? Who are you going to assassinate? " The man dragged his clothes and said vaguely "Just, just block your face." Oh, at that time, the team only saw such excellent people as Feng Wei and Xue Liang. I''m so happy to be liked by such a genius. I didn''t even notice that they were helping Chunhua to play a friendly match. He is from Qingning country! If this is recognized, people can''t poke their spine and scold when they get out of the trial environment?! Fortunately, the people in the waiting area didn''t know him, so no one found him. Xuanyuan Mu took two steps forward and opened his mouth "Is it over?" Bai Xin came to him with a smile "Let''s go, let''s go." The words fell. Xue Liang and Feng Wei had turned and walked forward. They wore masks on their faces, a man and a woman, one indifferent and alienated, and the other indifferent and less talkative. In particular, the cultivation level is still very high. Just like the two evil spirits, as soon as the nearby team saw it, it had already circled around automatically. Xuanyuan Mu reached out and held Bai Xin''s arm. They walked slowly. The little masked teammate also followed and dared not fall behind. Vaguely aware that their team doesn''t seem to be here to play. Su Ye followed at the end, looking at his pure white team uniform and the black team uniform of the five people in front. She stands out as a person. In the match between qingningguo and chunhuaguo, the two sides met face to face. They not only didn''t play, but also walked forward together. It''s really funny. More importantly, when she was taken away, her teammates were watching. Indifferently watching himself robbed. This whole forest belongs to tropical forest. It''s hot and humid. Somewhere in the forest, crazy fighting, waving a big hammer, bang! Eliminate the last Chunhua student in black with a hammer. Chapter 1161 Soon, it was boring to gather with your teammates with a hammer in one hand "This competition is a little too simple." Chu Liang was sitting in a wheelchair. Even in this chaotic environment, he still looked dignified and indifferent. Then he tilted his lips and spoke slowly "The really powerful ones haven''t appeared yet." Song Jue on one side also observed the surrounding vegetation and said slowly "Among the people brought by Chunhua, there is a team with strong overall cultivation. I can''t even notice his class." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liang opened his mouth "One is a ninth rank inferior." The words fell, and there was consternation in his eyes "Ninth order? Are you a student? " Where did Chunhua get this rebellious student? Song Jue smiled and walked around the silent silver chop "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m afraid such a powerful student hasn''t tasted failure in his life. It''s good to try it in advance. " The silver chop was cold, holding the broken knife without saying a word. The existence of silver chop can be called cheating. Tut, it really frustrates people''s confidence. However, silver chop, who has an IQ of seven, only cares about one thing now "When will my sister come back?" Song Jue glanced at the silver dragon with low IQ. Day by day, in addition to looking for my sister, I''m looking for my sister. Soon, his eyelids picked up and his voice was inexplicable "Those three people went to the student representatives of Chunhua country for no reason. As soon as they came here, they also took away your sister. It should be that something we don''t know happened. If you want to find your sister and beat everyone else, we can find her. " Silver chopper''s hand clutching the broken knife paused and nodded "OK." He answered. The other side. Su ye had some difficulties when they were looking for the river. A stream flows across the tropical rain forest with a cool breeze. The crystal clear river is refreshing. Bai Xin shook his head "It''s different from what I dreamed." When she said this, she was lying on Xuanyuan Mu''s back. The legs swayed. It was almost an hour since she entered the trial environment. At the beginning, she took a few steps. Later, a large section of the road was all carried by Xuanyuan mu on her back. Su Ye glanced at the two men. "This is the third river, are you sure?" Bai Xin yawned "I was tortured by this nightmare and couldn''t sleep well. I''m sure." As soon as Bai Xin''s voice fell, Feng Wei and Xue Liang had walked forward. Su Ye followed Bai Xin. There was no match "Think about it carefully. What''s special about that river?" Bai Xin knocked his head on Xuanyuan Mu''s back and thought for a while "What''s special... There''s a tree." "What''s special about a tree?" "I mean, a tree grows in the river, and its leaves are green whether the river freezes or withers in the river." Feng Wei and Xue Liang, who were walking in front, stopped and looked at each other. Bai Xin played with the folding fan in his hand "Haven''t you seen trees growing in the river? I haven''t seen it either, only in that dream. " Su Ye suddenly remembered the place he had accidentally entered. The sacred tree grows in the Vatican flower pool. Su Ye closed her eyes and suddenly the green aura around her rose. With her as the center, she can feel all the places covered by vegetation around her. until. When the divine consciousness came to a river, it was suddenly dark. Chapter 1162 She opened her eyes, shook her body for a moment, and took two steps back. Feng Wei, who was just walking in front, didn''t know when she appeared next to Su Ye. One hand held her shoulder. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows. "If you believe me, go east." Several people look at each other. This time, when the sun is shining, the weather is very hot. Xue Liang made a quick decision "Go." The voice fell, and the five of them adjusted their direction and began to go east. Along the way, Su Ye occasionally said a few words to Bai Xin. The whole journey was particularly quiet. On the way, Bai Xin picked a grass and played with it in his hand. Wrap the grass around his fingers for several times and lie on Xuanyuan Mu''s back. It''s a little boring. "Su ye, I heard that the God of war is coming to see the competition? Why haven''t you seen him? " Suye''s eyelids moved. Think of someone taking an ice bath early in the morning. "Some things have been delayed." "Will he come to see the competition?" "Maybe." Suye''s answer was ambiguous. Bai Xin did not continue to ask, but lay on Xuanyuan Mu''s back and continued to play with the grass in his hand. Because of the slow speed, when they got to the river, it was already after a incense stick. When a group of six people stood by the river looking at the tree in the middle. Bai Xin spoke immediately "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it." The big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves grows in the middle of the river. Looking into the river, the river is not wide, but the water is deep. You can''t see the bottom of the river at a glance. Suye''s attention fell on the tree again. Then he closed his eyes and tried to make some connection with the tree. The next second, a sharp, explosive sound penetrated her mind. She immediately took back her divine sense aura. This time, she was prepared and breathed steadily. "There''s a problem with this tree." The green dragon chop in Xue Liang''s hand began to vibrate when it approached the river basin. The posture of taking off the sheath again. Feng Wei stared at the river for a while "There seems to be no living creatures in the river." As soon as the voice fell, Xue Liang moved, and the green dragon chop in his hand had come out of its sheath. A very thin sword with blue light cut down on the big tree in the middle of the river. The green dragon cut into the tree, leaving a deep hole. Bai Xin looked at the green dragon and said what he said. The boasted unique green dragon chop in the world only cut a small hole in this tree? It doesn''t seem as powerful as her little white tiger. Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a click sound. The tree began to shake violently. Tick, tick, there was bright red blood flowing from the cut. Xuanyuan Mu turned his head and looked at the nervous fist clenched team members standing next to him. Whispered opening "Retreat to a hundred meters away." As soon as the player heard this, he nodded and turned around and ran away. The team members are not stupid. It is obvious that they are here to top up, and they have no intention of fighting with others since they entered the test environment. The ultimate goal is not to compete at all. Bai Xin jumped down from Xuanyuan Mu''s back. One step forward, "Is this really blood?" With her voice, several green leaves fell from the tree. Fell into the river. Chapter 1163 As soon as she finished this sentence, several picture fragments flashed through her mind. The next second, the smile on her face faded and her eyes stared at the big tree in front of her. The prophecy of the white tiger is not just a dream. And when you get close to something, some fragments flash through your mind. That represents what is about to happen. "What is this?" As she spoke, she immediately began to step back. His face was startled and there was some panic "Suye, this thing can climb out! It can also eat people!! " As soon as the voice fell, Xue Liang and Feng Wei changed their faces. The big tree stood in the river and began to shake a little. Tick, tick, the tree was cut, and the blood gradually trickled into the river. It''s just a few drops of blood. But the clear river is gradually turning red. Su ye also followed Bai Xin''s steps back and pondered for a few seconds "Or run." Xue Liang''s green dragon chop quickly drew an arc in his hand "Since there are omens for the four divine beasts, we will encounter them sooner or later. If we don''t eradicate it this time, we will encounter it soon. " The knife he just cut seemed to disturb the tree. The tree is shaking, and more and more leaves are falling. The Phoenix red pattern on Feng Wei''s wrist flashed red. The next second, a fire gathered on her wrist. Boom! The flame was burning more and more vigorously, and the next second it flew directly towards the big tree! Phoenix Fire is a kind of fire that is very easy to burn and difficult to fight. It has high lethality. Although not as insidious as the purple quiet fire, it is not easy to extinguish if it is stained with it. When the flame touched the lush branches and leaves, it lit almost instantly. Then, the flame began to burn from a corner. After a while, the whole tree began to smoke and burn. The tree trembled more and more, and the ground vibrated with it. Thick smoke billowed into the air. The river doesn''t know where it flows, and the river sinks gradually. Su ye turned his head and looked at Bai Xin "Will you set up a border?" "A little." "Then you set up a border to get us together with this tree." "Why?" "Didn''t you say it could run?" Bai Xin nodded "Oh, yes." Bai Xin opened his mouth and was about to speak. As a result, I heard Feng Wei''s indifferent voice "The white tiger circle is forbidden, black." Bai Xin immediately closed his eyes and drew a pattern in his heart while talking. Soon, the boundary takes shape. The white light flashed from the back of Bai Xin''s hand, and a black light came out of her and quickly exploded from the air, scattered like fireworks. "Form a boundary, with a range of 100 meters." As soon as her voice fell, Su Ye flew up in the next second with Brahma damask wrapped around the back of her hand. Hit directly at the tree. Bang! Su Ye used 70% of his strength and his fist collided with the tree. Hua La, a lot of leaves fell from the tree, but the stem did not move. Su Ye retreated and looked strange. She shook her hand. Bai Xin was a little surprised "What''s the matter with you?" "My hand hurts." Su Ye looked more and more positive. This is really a great tree. Suddenly, I didn''t care whether the test would be seen outside the country, so I summoned the Xuanwu. Along with Xuanwu came a huge cannibal flower. Xuanwu held a sugar gourd in his hand, and the black cannibals threw out long vines and attached to Xuanwu''s hand. Chapter 1164 Pull his hand down. Suye''s eyelids were picked "What are you doing?" A cannibal''s voice "Mine, i... um." Before he finished, Su Ye gripped its huge cannibal petals. The next second, it was thrown into space. Only Xuanwu was left on the field. Xuanwu''s attention was attracted by the tree growing on the lake. His eyes with different pupils gradually turned dark green. A quick sneer "Really think of yourself as a divine tree?" The tree seems to understand people''s words. Almost Xuanwu''s voice fell, boom! The huge trees grew vines, and then the ground shook and collapsed, and the river flowed everywhere. That obviously stimulated the tree. Black vines, straight toward the Xuanwu. Pop! The vines fluttered lightly, but they seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and directly smashed the Xuanwu into a pit. Su Ye was a little surprised and took two steps aside. To tell the truth, she has never seen Xuanwu eat flat. Especially after Wu Yi came out, he was the only one who beat others, and no one beat him. This is the first time I have seen Xuanwu knocked down by a tree. A hoarse voice of vicissitudes came out of the tree. "I am the divine tree!" The sound was deafening, but only a few words implied great attack. Xuanyuan Mu stepped back and vomited blood on the ground. Bai Xin quickly reached out to help him "Will you die?" Xuanyuan Mu shook his head. The brown bark began to shake and began to bulge small bags, following them up and down the stem. It looks a little uncomfortable. And those leaves soon grew again after being burned by the Phoenix Fire. But the leaves that grow this time are black. Feng Wei and Xue Liang looked alert, and the five soon gathered together. The Xuanwu that was hit in the pit climbed out of the pit. That young face stinks. Su Ye stretched out his hand and pulled him out, "Do you know it?" "Yes." Xuanwu glanced at the tree and sneered again "Once upon a time, I lived by the water of the Brahma flower pool. I was irrigated by the water of the Brahma flower pool and became spiritual. Later, the Brahma flower pool and the sacred tree were destroyed. When the little sapling survived, he thought he had inherited the power of the divine tree and felt that he was the successor of the next divine tree. " With Xuanwu''s words, the tree trembled more and more, and could be pulled out at any time. Su ye asked suspiciously "Does it really have the power of the divine tree?" "There used to be." "Then it didn''t?" "Then he chose to follow the red flame golden scale Python and became a magic tree. Unfortunately, the power of the red flame golden scale Python was so strong that it couldn''t bear it and almost burst to death. Later, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he sneaked here. " Bai Xin holds Xuanyuan mu, "Didn''t this tree almost die? Why is it so powerful? " "You can live for thousands of years." Bai Xin''s eyelids jumped. A tree of tens of thousands of years? Feng Wei''s eyes are alert "What are its disadvantages?" Xuanwu pressed his forehead and thought carefully for a while "Although the defense can''t be compared with me, ordinary attacks are ineffective against it. If you want to kill it, let it stand up and attack first. " Let a tree stand up and attack. Listen to what people say? It''s hard to be a tree. Bai Xin thought about the picture he saw, "It, it doesn''t seem to be walking with a root. I, I just saw it move strangely." Chapter 1165 Bai Xin stammered a little. The main reason is that the clip just flashed through its mind is too penetrating. She said and hid behind Xuanyuan mu. Xuanwu bowed his head, stroked his clothes and said casually "Did you find it wriggling?" Bai Xin nodded immediately "Yes, yes, creep. It doesn''t seem to be a tree root, but a gray water ball. " Su Ye listened to the description of these two people and looked strange. "A creeping tree?" Xuanwu stood beside Su ye with a soft voice "It''s not a tree root, it''s an insect. Upper wood and lower worm. " Bai Xin''s expression changed a few times. Suddenly turn around "Oh! Me, me, vomit!! " Xuanwu''s words were naturally heard by Xue Liang and Fengwei. However, compared with Bai Xin, they have seen great storms and waves, and their expression has not changed at all. Instead, he stared at the root of the tree. Suye turned the Brahma Aya in his hand "No wonder a tree can grow in the river. It turns out that the root of the tree is an insect." This thing is somewhat like Cordyceps sinensis. Xuanwu snorted and smiled, "Only the insects at the bottom can kill it completely." Su Ye glanced at Xuanwu. Somehow, she felt that the man around her didn''t seem to have a strong desire to fight this thing. It seems that I don''t really want to fight. Su Yemei''s eyes moved "Are you afraid of it?" Xuanwu seems to have heard something funny "Afraid? I''m afraid it will dirty my hands. " Xuanwu said dirty hands. It really meant it literally. However, Su ye at this time could not really understand it. He thought that Xuanwu was too picky. Su Ye shook off the Brahma Aya in her hand, "What else to choose? Sooner or later, it will be dirty. Finish early and go back early." Xuanwu gave a reluctant tut. Quickly flew up. The dark green light lingers around the Xuanwu, just like the induction between gods and beasts. Soon, the green dragon chop shook in Xue Liang''s hand, burst into light, and the sound of dragon singing rang. After Feng Wei''s death, a huge Phoenix phantom appeared, breaking through the sky in an instant, and a phoenix chirp broke through the whole tropical forest. In Bai Xin''s arms, PA da. A fat and tender little white tiger jumped out and followed it into the sky "Ow ~ ~ ~" The sound of milk whirring had no deterrent at all, and even was directly ignored. Xuanwu looks at Suye "Hello." Su Ye looked at him quietly. Xuanwu Youdao "Xuanwu has two forms. One is Xuan and the other is me. " "I know." "Xuan is defense, I am attack." "I know." "Xuanwu is Xuanwu. I''m a butcher''s knife." "Know... Um?" Xuanwu held Suye''s hand, and there were bright or dark lights flashing in her dark green eyes "You are my contractor. You should know how to use me to fight." As soon as its voice fell, the dark green light around the Xuanwu became more and more prosperous. Su ye only felt that the soft hand she was holding had become a cold and hard thing. The dark green handle is engraved with a dark green hexagonal sign. The pattern is concave and convex. You can clearly feel it in your hand. A blade as long as half of an adult man''s arm. The blade is sharp, with two long black snakes winding around the blade. The blade gave off a dark green smell. The two snakes seemed to be alive and swam slowly on the blade. Su Ye holds the long knife in her hand. It''s a little heavy. Chapter 1166 She held the butcher''s knife and turned it in her hand. I don''t know how, my heart is full of fighting and killing intention. This is the fighting desire of Xuanwu. Now, it has become a knife, which she holds in her hand, and that strength is infecting her infinitely. Without hesitation, she walked forward with a knife. Finally the battle began. Try overseas. A group of spectators have already been silly. "What is this?" "Isn''t that the Phoenix? How can it appear on a student in Chunhua country? " "Also, look at the knife in the masked man''s hand. There is a dragon singing." "I''ll go, and the little white tiger. That must be Bai Xin, the young master of the Bai family. " "How do you know it''s a tiger? Why do I look like a cat? " "Stupid! Didn''t you see a standard white pattern of tiger head flashing on the back of the masked man''s hand? That''s the sign of the contract. Only the Bai family can have this sign. "Well, the four people here are the contractors of the four divine beasts?" "Why did three go in masked and wearing Chunhua''s competition clothes?" "Yes, what the hell is going on?!" On the audience seat, there began to be riots and agitation. Some dissatisfaction "Isn''t this breaking the rules of the game?" "Yes, and what do they mean? I have to wear Chunhua''s competition clothes. Do you really want to beat our students in Qingning country to prove your strength? " "I don''t know what to think. Qingning has raised them for so long, and even goes with a mask to win glory for other countries, traitor!" Someone began to be angry. This emotion spread infinitely in the audience. Of course, some people oppose it, and others want to say something good for the four contractors. "I don''t think so." Some people analyze rationally "You see, since they entered the test environment, they didn''t go to the students of Qingning country to fight, but directly took the princess to look for something. Then I found the tree and suddenly there was a fight. Did you look at the responsibilities of the four divine beasts? The four sacred beasts are auspicious beasts guarding the ancient continent. Moreover, Feng Wei is now the owner of the Feng family and has respected her status. How can she betray qingningguo for a game? I think the tree inside must be a powerful thing. The three of them had no choice but to fight in Chunhua''s clothes. Their goal is definitely not to compete for the game, but to get rid of the tree together. " These words attracted people''s meditation. I think it makes sense. The status of the four families has been very noble. No one has reason to betray Qingning country. The more I think about it, the more I think about it. It''s just that some people still disagree and think it''s funny "The four beasts were born for a tree? Is everything all right? I don''t think this tree is any different. " Although people outside the country can see what happens inside through the test stone. But I can''t hear the voice in the trial environment. So that it was impossible to assess the danger of the tree. In their eyes, maybe the tree was spiritual and damaged a little. But among all the Warcraft, the combat effectiveness of plants with spiritual spirit is much weaker than that of Warcraft animals at the same level. Someone laughed "How powerful can a tree be? Can it go to heaven? It''s necessary for their four divine beasts to mobilize the masses. I think they just went in on purpose to show their authority. " Chapter 1167 As soon as the voice fell, someone laughed. At this time, the trial environment has been in full swing. Su ye, Feng Wei and Xue Liang beat the tree violently. From the test stone, the tree looked pathetic and badly abused. Some viewers are not satisfied "What happened to the four aristocratic families? Does anyone bully a tree like this? I don''t think this tree is very bad. They just grow in the river. Nothing happened next to them. On the contrary, they deceive the less with more. You see what it looks like to bully the little sapling of others?! " Some people have been flooded with compassion. Looking at the sad picture of the abuse of the tree on the test stone, their eyes are full of tears and are about to cry. Most people in this world sympathize with the weak. Especially this intensive speech fan. Especially many girls watch the game. In a few words, the more I saw it, the more I felt sorry for the tree. The descendants of the four families that are becoming more and more popular are the four great villains. This fan is becoming more and more intense. Even if some people doubt "I don''t think the four beasts can do this for no reason, and if you think about it carefully, which tree can grow in the river for so many years. The roots of the tree have rotted long ago? " But the man had just sent out doubts, and soon he was scolded by the masses of compassionate people in a few words "I think you''re just afraid to offend their four families." "Yes! I don''t think they are any good. " "Come on, little sapling! Be sure to survive! " At this time, some people even began to work hard for the small sapling, and some even hoped that the small sapling could teach some lessons to the contractors of the four divine beasts. "The descendants of their four families should have taught a lesson long ago." "I think the saplings are very powerful. Maybe they can really kill them and let them learn a lesson and save them so rampant." Discontent caused by a fight began to spread indefinitely. It brought the usual discontent into the fight. The controversy is getting louder and louder. At this time, someone suddenly spoke hurriedly "Look! The tree moved! " The voice fell. I heard a violent roar in the test environment. Obviously, it''s just the shaking in the test environment. I don''t know how, the audience watching the competition outside also feel that the ground is shaking. The tree trembled and its leaves and trunk were scorched and blackened by the Phoenix Fire. The ground collapsed and the ''roots'' were exposed. The epidermis of a lime soil is dry and cracked, just like the stem bark. It is very long and covers a large area. A very thick thing is exposed. Someone began to wonder "What''s that? Why does it look like a huge peanut? " "Why do I feel like a potato?" Maybe I love my house and love my Ukraine. Some people support the remnant of small trees. Naturally, I also feel that this root of small trees is unique "Sure enough, it must be a special place to survive in the river. Is this the root of this young tree? That''s interesting. " As soon as the voice fell, it was approved by many people. Just such approval came to an abrupt end at the moment when the huge "peanut" opened his big mouth and showed his sharp teeth. In the trial environment, the "peanut" moved forward step by step. A thick, hoarse voice came from that mouth "Die!" Chapter 1168 It seems that this'' peanut ''was annoyed. I didn''t expect that one day I was forced to show my original shape by these four milk dolls. In anger, he opened his mouth and bit at the nearest Xue Liang. Xue Liang is struggling with the flying vine. A vine flies from the ground and entangles his feet. Keep him immobile for a moment. At this time. When the big mouth mixed with soil and blood bit Xue Liang. Bang! A dark green long knife stabbed into the ferocious and disgusting mouth. Su Ye appeared in front of Xue Liang in white. She held the killing knife in her hands and turned it hard. Stabbing and stabbing, I listened to the harsh screams and the sound of something breaking together. Peanut''s mouth was full of blood and unknown liquid. In Su Ye''s mind, the voice of Xuanwu dislike sounded "Why did you poke in such a place? Can''t poke into a clean place? " Su ye heard Xuanwu''s complaint for the first time. That helpless, disgusted and helpless voice. Several vines attacked Su ye, and her other hand sent out Brahma damask and thorny vines at the same time. Stabbing, stabbing, the vines collide with each other, and the Brahma damask twines up in an instant. This time, Jinwu really met his opponent. The tree monster evolved in ten thousand years is compared with Jinwu, a cannibal flower just a year old. Jinwu is no match for others. But Jinwu resisted for a few seconds. In the twinkling of an eye, wow. The vine was broken by other people''s vines and fell directly into the ground. Ouch! Su ye heard Jin Wu''s sad cry in the space. Su Ye spoke and replied to Xuanwu "Sooner or later, you have to suffer this crime. It''s better to suffer it in advance." As soon as the voice fell, he pulled out the killing knife and flew up with Brahma Aya. The body turned over in mid air and jumped directly on the strange branch of the tree. As soon as she stood still, her eyes inadvertently looked into the almost dry river. The tree monster creeps on the land and has left some distance from the river behind. The ground collapses, the ground is wet and the river pours back. The river dried up and exposed the emerald grass on the wet ground. After she glanced, her eyelids pricked There are no fish, shrimp or any living creatures in the river. I thought the tree monster would destroy everything in the river. I didn''t expect to allow water plants to exist. Think about it carefully. In a way, tree monsters are not plants, but animals. It really deserves to be a tree monster built in ten thousand years. Su Ye stood high, trying to find out the weakness of this thing. She asked Xuanwu as she looked at him "What are its weaknesses?" "Ten thousand years ago, I was afraid of fire." "What about now? The cultivation of Feng Wei in the Phoenix contract is too weak, which limits the power of Phoenix Fire, plus the 10000 year cultivation of this tree monster. The Phoenix Fire alone can''t kill it. " "The tree monster is not afraid of you?" "Maybe it didn''t recognize me." "Why?" "When I saw it, it was too small. At that time, it was confused and probably forgot." The voice fell, the tree monster was shaking, and vines grew slowly and attacked the Suye. The bark of the tree monster is really too hard. Su Ye stepped down and immediately began to jump and run "Is there any way to kill it?" "If I control the other three beasts, I will be able to fight." Chapter 1169 "Then what do you do when you become a butcher''s knife? Don''t hurry? " Xuanwu despises the ignorance of his contractors "We have already made a contract and can no longer manipulate each other. It can only be manipulated by the contractor. " Su Ye doubts "The contract will limit your power?" "Yes, our strength will be closely related to the cultivation of contractors." "Then why do you want a contract? You cannot choose not to contract? " "When we make a contract with the Terran, our sober time is the time from the Terran''s life span. Without a contract with the Terran, we''ve only been awake for a few months. In a few months, if you don''t contract with anyone, you will fall into deep sleep again. " Who wants to be controlled? It''s not a contract. Of course, the selection of contractors has always been better than abuse. If there are no contractors who really look at them, it''s a big deal to sleep again. With the sound of Xuanwu''s voice. Su Ye looks down at Feng Wei and Xue Liang fighting alone. Her eyes suddenly lit up "Feng Wei, can your Phoenix fire cover Xue Liang''s green dragon chop?" The tree monster has thick skin. If the green dragon cuts down, he can only cut a small wound. And the skin of the peanut worm under it is unimaginable. I can''t even get in. Su Ye''s voice fell. Feng Wei quickly moves to Xue Liang''s side. Xue Liang also immediately reacted. Feng Wei attached a Phoenix Fire to her hand and grabbed Xue Liang''s green dragon. His hand crossed the sword. The red flame was burning on Xue Liang''s long knife. The next second, Xue Lianggao jumped up and stabbed into the back of the peanut bug. I heard a puff. Xue Liang Qinglong cut the back of the insect and made a scorched sound. A knife is like cutting a crisp fat meat, and it is easy to insert it. Sure enough, the superposition method is useful. When the green dragon was cut out of the back. Something like a fountain bared up directly from the ground. Su Ye was almost exposed by the unknown liquid. Su Ye was stunned. what is it? Xuanwu''s very kind answer "The unknown liquid in the insect." The voice fell. Obviously, the four people standing below more intuitively saw the liquid gushing out and understood what it was. After a moment of silence, the insects were in a frenzy. A hoarse voice sounded "How dare you hurt me? Die! " Bai Xin lies by the river "Oh! Vomit, vomit!!! " She could hardly look up. It''s really disgusting. When I came here, I didn''t help. I was sick and vomited here. Bai Xin lay on the ground and couldn''t spit out anything. He didn''t have any strength. Pale. Most importantly, there was an inexplicable fishy smell on the insect. Xue Liang and Feng Wei Rao, no matter how good their psychological quality is, are a little unable to resist. They retreat together. Xuanyuan Mu was beside her. Seeing that she vomited almost, she helped people up. Follow the opening "Is there a closed taste in the white tiger technique?" As soon as Bai Xin listened, he sat cross legged on the ground, raised his hands tremblingly, picked flowers with his fingers and talked in his mouth. The little white tiger lay on its shoulder, "Ouch!". Several people were shrouded in white light. Feng Wei''s frown gradually loosened and her eyes looked in the direction of Bai Xin. Just now the bad pungent smell almost disappeared. It seems that this is Bai Xin''s magic. Bai Xin''s eyes were full of tears, full of eagerness and hope, looking at Feng Wei. Chapter 1170 The meaning is very clear. I hope the battle will end soon. Although she didn''t have any strength, if she went on like this, her fragile little body might not be able to survive. He followed his body back and fell into Xuanyuan Mu''s arms. I don''t want to do anything. Try overseas. The people who just supported the sapling heard the disgusting sound of nausea and vomiting "Oh! what the hell! Oh! I can feel that disgusting and strange smell across the test environment. " "What is this? So disgusting! Is it a bug? A tree grows on the insect''s head? " "It''s too scary!" "My God, such a huge thing has been living in the water?" "If they hadn''t discovered it early, it would really lead to a great disaster one day." "It''s disgusting. I''ll go!" "Oh! dying. Ouch! " "I hope the old monster will die soon!" "Princess wise!!" The audience just turned their minds for the young trees. They all began to support the sanctions against the old monster. "Hey, who just said that the old monster was poor? Do you still feel sorry for it? " "My God, I''ve never seen a tree that can open its mouth and bite." "What just came out of its body? How come I''ve never seen it before? " "It''s really disgusting! After the game, you must wash your eyes. " The voices of various discussions rang out continuously. The teachers and deans sitting on the high platform did not expect this scene to happen. Some teachers began to hesitate "This... Can you save the other students? Look at the power of the tree monster. The contractors of the four divine beasts are also struggling to fight. I''m afraid the students next to me will suffer. " "Yes." "That makes sense." As they spoke, they all looked at Dean Bai. President Bai sat in his chair and first looked at the empty seat in the middle. Half of the competition has passed, and it''s too late to come. I''m afraid I won''t come. Soon, Dean Bai looked back and said with a smile "Never mind, Bai Xin has set up an array. Even if it was an accident, it was one of them. If the monster wants to break the array, it will be too late to save it. Let other students experience it. It''s also a kind of experience. " As soon as the voice fell, the other teachers agreed one after another "President Bai is right." Therefore, if others continue to compete, it will not affect the competition results. Test under a big tree not far from abroad. A carriage stopped under a tree. Look carefully at the names of the four princesses hanging on the carriage. This is the carriage of the princess''s house. There was only a man in white standing around the carriage, and no boy was waiting on him. The man in white is gentle and indifferent, with a gentle smile on his face and outstanding temperament. Look at the direction of the test environment. The man''s smile deepened when he saw the long sword in Xue Liang''s hand full of Phoenix Fire stabbing into the monster''s body again. If Su ye were here, I''m afraid I could recognize it at a glance. It''s the princess''s son-in-law, dyed dust. With one hand holding the big tree, he obviously had no accomplishments, but gradually black smoke began to emerge from his body. He shook his neck and his eyes began to glow red. Look carefully, his exposed wrist seems to be attached with a layer of snake skin. The snake skin spread all the way to his neck. Chapter 1171 The dust drops her eyes and falls on the snake skin at her wrist. After half a ring, the man who was praised for his outstanding temperament appeared a sneer on his face. "The scroll of ancient times turned me into such a non-human and non snake monster." His voice paused, but he whispered quickly "However, the key fragments of the ancient scroll are about to be collected?" Then he looked up at the test stone again. Su Ye holds a butcher''s knife and the Phoenix Fire is burning. The next second, she cuts down directly from top to bottom. Sheng Sheng split the tree in half. Click, cut at the waist. Su Ye''s behavior attracted cheers from many people. When she heard the cheers, her smile became more real "Suye, I''m counting on you." I hope you can bring the key to unlock the last secret of the ancient scroll. The dust drooped her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She still smiled as warm as before, but she felt strange. He got the ancient scroll for a few months. The power of the ancient scroll itself gradually merged with him. The demons of those evil sects have been passed down from generation to generation, hiding them so that everyone can''t find them. The ancient scroll passed down is mysterious and powerful. At the beginning, the master of Yanmo city tried his best to grind day by day. He tried his best and couldn''t find a way to open it. What a coincidence. The way to open the ancient scroll just needs an ordinary person without aura. He found a way to open the ancient scroll in Yanmo city. Since returning to the Imperial City, he doesn''t even need to know any cultivation method. He just needs to carry the ancient scroll every day, and its power will naturally enter his body and become a part of him. Along with the secrets recorded on the ancient scroll, he finally learned something that other Terrans never knew. It turns out that this ancient scroll does not belong to the demon family. It turned out that all the demons and witches were human in the beginning. But the human race, the dragon race, the dwarf race, and the Warcraft on the ancient continent all worship the four divine beasts and are sheltered by the four divine beasts. The demon, witch and snake people are protected by the power of the fierce beast red flame golden scale Python born from the birth of heaven and earth. The power in the ancient scroll is just a small part of the power of the red flame golden scale python. Naturally, he inherited the power in the ancient scroll and was assimilated by it. Snake patterns will appear on his body. This ancient scroll is still a huge knot. When he stepped into it, he would instantly turn into a python. According to the memory of ancient scrolls, he knew that what he had transformed was the red flame golden scale python. If he is slowly influenced by the power in this ancient scroll, decades later, he will become the strongest in the world and kill all those who laugh at him. It''s just, it''s too slow. He needs more strength. Behind the last seal of this ancient scroll is the supreme and strongest power. The red flame golden scale Python was sealed under the Holy Xuanshi by the four divine beasts. There are two ways to release the red flame golden scale python. Or wait for the strength of the Holy Xuanshi to weaken, and the sleeping red flame golden scale Python breaks through the stone. Or, it is to untie the last seal of this ancient scroll. The last seal of the scroll in ancient times is the resurrection method left by the red flame golden scale Python for itself. Once the seal is released, the red flame golden scale Python will wake up and return to power. At that time, the Holy Xuanshi will no longer be trapped. Chapter 1172 And to unlock the seal, you need two things. The order of the demon emperor, and the key to the seal of the ancient scroll. Now the demon emperor order has appeared, in the hands of little princess Lin Moyu. The key to this ancient scroll is really hard to find. According to the ancient scroll records, the keys were scattered everywhere. In the last war of that year, the beast Xuanwu sealed it. Only Xuanwu can attract the scattered keys. When all the key fragments are found and the red flame golden scale Python is resurrected, it is time for him to take revenge. The red flame golden scale Python is inextricably linked with the four divine beasts. When the four divine beasts fall into a deep sleep, the power of the red flame golden scale Python will be weakened, and then gradually fall into a deep sleep. When the red flame golden scale Python sleeps, the four divine beasts will also fall into sleep. They were born together between heaven and earth, belonging to the relationship of killing each other, but no one can completely kill each other. Now the red flame golden scale Python is sealed. The four divine beasts must make a contract with the Terran to keep themselves from sleeping. When the red flame golden scale Python rushed out of the seal, it was the weakest time. In order not to be sealed by the four beasts, you must also choose to contract with the Terran. The best choice for the red flame golden scale Python is him. The dusty fingers pressed on the tree. The fingers emitted strong black smoke. The black smoke was corrosive and soon pressed five deep fingerprints on the tree. The fighting in the trial environment continued, and it became more and more intense. He just stood where he was, watched quietly and didn''t leave. It''s not easy to come out and watch such a competition. You can''t leave until you see the result. Ranchen stood quietly under the tree, stretched out his hand to cover the snake pattern on his body, and with a smile, he became the praised childe ranchen again. In the trial environment. The battle has entered a white hot stage. When Su Ye found that the Phoenix Fire was attached to the killing knife and the green dragon, the power would increase several times. The old monster began to weaken gradually. The ten thousand year old tree on the old monster was cut bare by Su ye and could no longer grow vines. The battle seems to have been decided. But look at Su Ye. It''s also a miserable comparison. Feng Wei was covered with blood. For a moment, she was accidentally stabbed through her body by the huge vine. Now the whole clothes are wet with blood. The Phoenix blood of both hands is still brewing. Xue Liang''s left arm was placed in a strange arc. With the swing of his body, his arm shook and didn''t listen to orders. My arm is broken. Bai Xin was clean and free from dust. You can sit in place and sweat all over your head. The white tiger technique does not consume physical and mental energy. Spell after spell. After the smell disappeared, the pain disappeared, and the white tiger armor technique temporarily maintained on the three people was pierced by the vine of the old monster in less than a incense stick. Bai Xin''s brain hurts badly and his face is pale. Bite your teeth, damn it, I will never be the contractor of this little white tiger again. Although she complained, one technique after another was formed in her complex gestures and words. If the only one present is intact, it is Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu has great eyesight. Since the moment the tree spoke, he almost vomited blood. He knew that he didn''t belong to the battle. The only thing he can do is to protect his safety. Also, holding Bai Xin, who was completely powerless, moved around to avoid being pierced by vines. Chapter 1173 The result of Su Ye''s cutting the ten thousand year old tree is to annoy the giant insect. The giant insect erupted with strong power, which made her spit out blood directly. Bang! The butcher knife was stained with blood and inserted into the soil. Su Ye held the butcher knife in one hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her lips with the other hand. The ground is shaking. The flesh worm radiated a pale golden light. He opened his fangs and stared at Su Ye "How dare you hurt me?" As soon as the voice fell, the huge body began to wriggle towards Suye. As soon as Su ye saw the meat worm crawling on the ground and approaching her, she felt a cold in her heart. She couldn''t help asking Xuanwu in her mind "Why does this thing shine with gold? What''s in the God''s palace? Or is it going to be a divine beast? " Xuanwu paused for a while "I don''t know." As soon as the voice fell, Su ye took a deep breath, grabbed the butcher knife and immediately cut off the meat worm. She saw more and more golden light around the meat bug. Before she leaned over, she was shocked by the golden light on her body and withdrew for tens of meters. Bang! Su Ye''s body bumped into the border set by Bai Xin. Just listen to the click. It''s the sound of boundary fragmentation. The forbidden circle set by Bai Xin is broken. Bai Xin, who leaned against Xuanyuan Mu''s arms, looked pale and vomited blood. Bai Xin sobbed bitterly. Xuanyuan Mu''s face tightened and wiped the blood off her lips. "It hurts?" Bai Xin is dizzy "I feel bad." The whole body was soaked with sweat, as if it had just been fished out of the river. As soon as she spoke, she was stuffed with a pill in her mouth. She swallowed it subconsciously. As soon as she swallowed it, a piece of sugar was stuffed into her mouth. Soon, sweetness swept through and the mouth was wrapped by sweetness. Bai Xin looked up at Xuanyuan mu with swollen eyes. Xuanyuan Mu hugged the man in his arms, and his voice was very light "It won''t hurt in a while." Bai Xin was in a trance for a moment. Xuanyuan Mu''s beautiful and rarely gentle appearance now gradually coincides with the dull and silent appearance that followed her all day when she was a child. Bai Xin asked unconsciously "You liked to follow me when you were a child. You can do whatever I asked you to do." Her voice was hoarse and weak. Xuanyuan Mu looked at her and didn''t speak. Bai Xin muttered "Why did you do that to me when you came back later?" Every time I see her, I always hate her, look down on her, and crush her ignorant second ancestor with my talent every day. She hid and the man ran to her house. Xuanyuan Mu held her without explanation. Just open your mouth "Do you like me as a child?" Bai Xin holds the candy in his mouth, "Of course, you were good when you were a child." This is how they talk. Many people have been eager to try to attack the huge meat bug. Because the boundary set up by Bai Xin broke, many competition students poured in. In fact, they have been standing outside the border for a long time and have long wanted to challenge. However, the boundary is limited. I always feel that this boundary blocks my good opportunity to kill insects with a sword. Seven or eight students, holding their own weapons, came forward one after another "Brothers, do it!" One by one, they are manly. Su Ye looked at the seven or eight students and ran past her. The butcher knife was inserted into the ground. She opened her mouth to stop them "Don''t go!" Chapter 1174 But her words of persuasion could not stop the students'' enthusiasm. Seven or eight students attacked in groups, and half of them were shocked by the roar of the giant bug on the spot. The other three jumped onto the back of the giant insect with their flexible posture and long sword in hand. The next second, the long sword stabbed down. When the long sword collided with the skin of the giant bug, the giant bug was intact. On the contrary, the student''s own strength shocked his hands and almost didn''t hold the sword in his hand. Someone wants to cut down only half of the trunk. There was still blood on the trunk, but the sword didn''t cause half of the damage to the stem. On the contrary, the long sword in his hand was broken. The next second, the giant bug screamed. The people standing on them were knocked over from the giant insects and fell to the ground. Bai Xin looked from a distance. Smack your tongue. She knew the giant was powerful. But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. At the beginning, Xue Liang''s sword only left a hole. She also disliked that Xue Liang was too weak. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. Xue Liang is so strong. The giant insect was cut down and began to get powerful. It became particularly ferocious, and the pale golden light around it continued to spread and overflow. The power of the four beast contractors was almost exhausted. The battle has entered a white hot stage. In the palace. Su Qing finally came out of the ice pool. The clothes and robes with gold silk embroidered lines look handsome and drooping eyes. The manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes is swaying, and the whole body is suffused with a lazy atmosphere. He looked up and looked at the sky. The sun was west. It was already afternoon. He looked back and spoke slowly "The benefactor hasn''t come back yet?" Feichen nodded "The princess struggled with a bug monster for a long time in the trial environment." He wondered "Insect monster? Ben Wang remembered that the benefactor said he was going to take part in the friendly match. " "It''s really a friendly match, but there is a deeply hidden insect monster in the test environment. I heard that the young master of the Bai family was afraid that the insect monster would hurt others. Specially set up a border with the technique. Later, the border was broken and students poured in, causing casualties. Teachers from Qinghuang college and two great masters who haven''t been out for many years have entered the border to help. " Su Qing glanced at his wrist. There is a bite mark on it. It was bitten by the benefactor last night. The bite mark is much deeper and especially cruel. He rubbed the bite mark one after another, and the red lips laughed after half a ring The manzhushahua in the corner of the eye is swaying. He didn''t want to go. I can''t touch it when I see it. I feel bad when I see it. He wanted his wife to take him into the space, but his wife with no conscience refused. I was going to soak in ice water until my wife came back. It''s just that the game lasted too long. "Go and have a look." "Yes" The voice fell, and the sun leaned slowly across the long Pavilion and walked out. * The trial environment has been chaotic at this time. There were shouts everywhere "Let''s go!" It was the teacher of Qinghuang college who came in and took away these worry free students. Of course, they were also affected and caught off guard by the crazy giant bug. Fortunately, a great master of the college came out and attracted the eyes of the giant bug, so that the teachers fled with their students. The trial environment is a mess. In a cave, I was making a fire to roast chicken and touched my big hammer "There seems to be a fight in the East. The earth and mountains are shaking. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Chapter 1175 His eager words didn''t impress others. Song Jue stretched out a branch and poked at the fire "Our task is to win first, not fight." The party did not hear anything outside the cave. The earth is shaking outside and there are a few inside. It''s time to eat and drink. Waiting for the roast chicken to be ready, song Jue broke off a chicken leg and suddenly turned to look at Lin Moyu "Are there any restrictions on the time of the game?" "Generally, this competition will end the battle in two hours. Basically can''t wait until the last hour of the competition. Before dark, if the two sides can''t decide the outcome, it depends on the number of people in each group. " Song Jue threw the hot chicken leg in his hand to the silver chop who stood silent. "Do you want to go out and have a look?" Silver chop holds the chicken leg in his hand "My sister wants to win the game." Although he is competitive, he is not addicted to fighting. What my sister wants is more important. With a cold face, he opened his mouth and called for his sister. Tut. It really destroys his sense of indifference. The group had no idea what was going on outside, only wondering how to win easily. So that he escaped a disaster. * The great master''s strength is already very strong. But for this ten thousand year monster, it is only beaten. The beating retreated and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Master gritted his teeth "It''s at least 5000 years old." Without saying a word, Feng Wei walked up to Su Ye. Raise your hand and try to attach the Phoenix Fire to the killing knife again. But her aura was exhausted, and the Phoenix Fire could not be released again. Su Ye held her in one hand and transmitted her aura to Feng Wei''s body. The light green aura kept winding around her. The giant insect tried again to stretch out a vine from the stem behind him, and roared towards Su Ye Fengwei the next second. Xue Liangshan took the green dragon chop in his hand and flew up in front of him. Bang! Xue Liang was shot off. The vine slowed down. But strangely, when the vine was close to Su ye, it suddenly shrank back, changed its direction and hit the great master next to it. In my mind, the sound of Xuanwu sounded "The tree monster is afraid of your aura." Su ye saw that Feng Wei''s face was much better and took back her hand. "Why?" Suddenly Xuanwu became interested "Because the real divine tree is on you." Suye didn''t speak. It''s not the first time she''s heard that. It is said that the sacred tree is with her. Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen it once. Xuanwu spoke again "Try another way." "Well" After hearing Xuanwu''s words, Su Ye looked up at the giant insect that was becoming more and more crazy. She gripped the back of the butcher''s knife. The sharp butcher knife cut her hand in an instant. The blood mixed with aura attached to the killing knife. Ticking, ticking, blood dripping down the killing knife. The next second, Su Ye waved his knife. Holding the long knife in both hands, he stabbed the giant bug straight. Giant insects are very aggressive and defensive, but they move very slowly. The black vine tried to resist. But the vine was cut off at the moment when it met the butcher''s knife. The next second. Click! This time, it''s easier to poke than when the Phoenix Fire is attached. The giant insect roared violently again and glowed with gold. She seized the opportunity, cut across the long knife and jumped down from the giant''s back in an instant. Cut the giant worm with a knife. The liquid kept pouring out. Chapter 1176 It gushed at Su Ye. The Brahma flower Aya grows in an instant, winding the Su leaves from top to bottom. It was wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis, and no liquid was sprayed on her. The stench of the liquid quickly spread. Bai Xin looks white "Oh! Oh!! Oh! " Just after eating two sweets, I was in a better mood. In the twinkling of an eye, I was smoked and almost fainted. The whole person curled up in Xuanyuan Mu''s arms, uncomfortable. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Mu just frowned. No response. Bai Xin low Nan "Why does this olfactory technique last so short that it can only last half an hour?" Bai Xinsheng has nothing to love. Xuanyuan Mu picked up the man, moved her position, and put her head close to his arms. Low channel "It''s because you''re not proficient in magic and can''t keep up with your accomplishments and mental strength. When you go out, practice well. " It''s rare that Bai Xin didn''t refute this time. She used to practice foolishness because she didn''t need it at all. No one dares to bully her. This time, I suddenly met the tree monster, which disgusted her from inside to outside. For the first time, I regretted that I was not good at learning. Faintly, I heard Su Ye shouting "Feng Wei!" The voice fell, and the Phoenix''s cry rang through the whole earth. A phoenix fire quickly burned on the cut insect monster. The troll rolled in pain and refused to admit it "No, no!! No one can beat me! " The audience were relieved at the trial "Great! The old peanut was finally cut in half. " Some people praised it "I really deserve to be the descendant of the four families. Strong, really strong." "Yes! Even if Feng Wei and Xue Liang didn''t arrive at the grand master, there must be nine levels. Such a genius can only look up. " Every time I see such an excellent person fighting, I can always convince people. "And the princess! She cut down the giant insect with a knife. The great master lost hundreds of moves with it and was seriously injured. It''s really worthy of being a princess! " "Yes, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. The princess is obviously a herbalist, but the fighting level is not weaker than that of Feng Wei and Xue Liang, and even I feel better than them. It''s too rustling! " "No wonder the God of war will marry her. It''s amazing. " "But that young master Bai Xin feels that he has been vomiting since he didn''t do anything from beginning to end." "Ha ha, ha ha, I think I have almost the same virtue when I play. Across the test stone, I just look at me and want to vomit. " As he spoke, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise "Look! What''s under the water? Why are those water plants moving again? " Some people saw the water and grass gradually moving in the test environment, and some people had a bad hunch "Don''t tell me, these are the offspring of this insect." "God, there are all water plants under this long river." "OK, it''s disgusting." Someone''s scalp is numb and can''t help covering his eyes. I really don''t want to see it. "What are those plants doing? Do you want to climb out? " "My God, vomit!, No, no, I can''t stand it. Vomit! " As he spoke, some students turned pale and began to vomit. Only this picture is seen by students outside the country. In the trial environment, Su Ye stared at the huge insect monster burned by the Phoenix Fire. Its head and body don''t know how to get bigger and bigger. Suye stepped back "It''s going to explode." Chapter 1177 As soon as the voice fell, I saw the dust all over the sky around me. The ground shook, the land around the dry river loosened, and a large area of land collapsed. Su Ye looked around and opened his mouth "Run!" Xuanyuan Mu immediately retreated with Bai Xin in his arms. Feng Wei and Xue Liang also noticed that something was wrong and began to retreat. As soon as Su ye turned around, the vine she cut suddenly grew desperately and trapped her. It means to take her to be buried together. Su Ye''s killing knife doesn''t wait to mention it. Boom! The bug has exploded. The ground shook, and a large wave of power quickly spread from the location of the insect monster explosion. It even spread to Feng Wei, Xue Liang and others who have run hundreds of meters away. Feng Wei and Xue Liang vomited blood. Hands on the tree, strong support the body. They turned around and saw the thick smoke behind them. Xue Liang spoke hoarsely "Suye hasn''t come out yet." Feng Wei suddenly turned her head and looked. Dust and smoke surrounded the place where they had just fought, and nothing could be seen. Outside the trial, the audience is seeing the most tense time. Because of the huge bandage, the test stone cracked, and suddenly it was dark, and there was nothing in it. The students began to worry "How''s the princess? Did you escape? " "I don''t know, but I just saw that the vine entangled the princess. It should be mysterious." "Alas, I didn''t expect the tree monster to be so powerful." "Didn''t you hear the great master just now? That tree monster is at least 5000 years old. " "Thousands of other Warcraft, I didn''t expect to be born in our trial environment." "Yes, who can think of it." The audience are talking. I have to say that the fight just now is really wonderful. We don''t see the end. We all have some unfinished business. After the test stone was completely black, the teachers in high positions couldn''t sit still. In particular, Dean Bai almost immediately went to the entrance of the test environment. His face is dignified. The teacher who closely followed me pondered for a moment "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good. We have to be prepared. " As soon as the voice fell, the other teachers were silent. At this time, President Bai spoke calmly "The four beasts have never fallen into deep sleep. They should be fine." As soon as the voice fell, the teachers reacted. "Yes, yes, the princess is the basaltic contractor. If the princess dies, the basaltic beast will fall asleep again, but there is no movement in the Xuanwu mountain now. Indeed, it''s okay, it''s okay, there''s life. " Not to mention anything else, they are still alive, which really gives them a sigh of relief. In the trial environment. In the thick fog. Su Ye was held in his arms. She was unharmed and was bitten by someone. Even though she could not see anything in the thick fog, she still knew who the man in front of her was. The sun tilted his head, his hair scattered, and his voice was low "Does madam regret not taking me?" Su Ye didn''t expect that this was the first word he said in the fog. But her tight body began to relax slowly and threw the butcher knife in her hand on the ground. Silence for a moment, or to his heart "Well" He answered. A slow smile spread out. His eyelids drooped. Even in the thick fog, he could see the people in his arms clearly. He took her injured hand and held it gently. The deep purple lotus petals flashed away. Soon, the scar on her hand began to heal, and the pain gradually disappeared. Chapter 1178 He lowered his voice "Where else did the benefactor hurt?" With that, he wanted to plan and look down carefully. Suye quickly took his hand, "You, you, I''m fine." Su Qing seems to have guessed that Su ye would say so. "Benefactor, think I''m blind?" A rustle was heard in the thick fog. "What''s going on?" As she spoke, she pressed his hand. Su leaned back and glanced. Then, wave your hand. Patter! The purple fire burned on the ground in an instant. The burning speed was so fast that it almost burned the water and grass climbing out of the ground to the dry river in an instant. The purple fire has been spreading. Under the quiet fire, I heard a strange scream. Su Ye finally understood what it was when he saw the shadow of those small water plants. "The seeds of the tree monster?" She frowned at the thought. This is a thorny problem. While she was thinking about it, she glanced at the "small water plants" that were soon burnt to ashes. Her eyelids picked up and turned to look at the sun. At this time, Su Qing was playing with Su Ye''s hand. Suye grabbed his hand "Come with me." As he spoke, he took him out dozens of meters along the river. "You set the fire again and burn it here." Su Qing glanced at Su Ye. He smiled and did nothing. Then he was pulled forward by Su Ye "Here, put some more." Do it early. "And here." "Here." "It''s better to burn it clean so that these things can''t come out again." It took him a long way. Until I finished all this, I heard a cry in the distance "Suye!" Su Ye looked at Su Qing, grabbed him and planned to put it into the space ring "You go and hide first. We''re still on the game ground." Anyway, she had to get the Ganoderma lucidum. As a result, as soon as she said this, someone looked at her with an inexplicable voice "The madam used me up and threw it away?" Suye was silent for a moment. Su Qing took her hand and dragged people into her arms "When I just set fire to the benefactor, the benefactor smiled very happily. When you run out, you say you lose it. " Su Ye was used to his attitude. Looking at him for three seconds, he turned his head and did not hesitate to get people into the space. Then she turned her head and ran to the position she had just taken. By the time she returned, the fog had begun to dissipate. Gradually, everything in front of me began to clear. Bai Xin, Xue Liang and others rushed back to see that Su Ye was intact. They were unconsciously relieved. Fortunately, it''s all right. Soon, Feng Wei''s attention fell into the burning purple fire. Feng Wei narrowed her eyes "That''s, you fire?" Su Ye coughed low "It''s over. Let''s get out of here first. Your injuries need treatment. " "OK." "OK" I happened to pick up the butcher knife on the ground when I passed by. Xuanwu sneered in his mind "Do you remember me?" Suye "Of course." "I''ll help you kill the enemy monster and eliminate difficulties and obstacles. Finally, a snake man came and threw me on the ground. Yes? Did the snake man help you kill the enemy? " "I... i "Does he play such a big role in bed?" When he said this, Xuanwu was deeply confused. After all, in its view, the snake man used his bed skills to confuse the contract man. Chapter 1179 Suye almost didn''t hold the knife. "Don''t think about it. Nothing. " She tried to keep her emotions and everything normal. Basaltic "Well, don''t you still want to give him a little snake man? Isn''t it his good performance in bed that makes you think so? " Su Ye''s face was expressionless. Patter, throw the butcher knife on the ground. Then he stepped over the butcher knife like nothing happened. Bai Xin, who was walking behind, took a look "Hey, you lost your knife." As she spoke, she jumped down from Xuanyuan Mu''s arms. Ready to pick up the butcher knife. Hold and lift with one hand. The knife did not move. She looked down and stared. I couldn''t believe it. Then I grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands and lifted it hard. Trembling, he finally picked up the killing knife. "You, your knife, Sue, Sue, you Without taking two steps, the knife fell to the ground with a slap. Bai Xin is out of breath. Tired, tired to death. I haven''t spoken yet. The butcher knife suddenly flashed a dark green light. It turned into a dark green hair, a pair of milk dolls with different pupils. Behind the milk doll was a huge bow. Xuanwu smiled at Bai Xin and walked away. At that moment, Bai Xin felt that he had been laughed at. She was laughed at by a knife. Try overseas. Dean Bai watched each one come out intact. Everyone was relieved. Only after confirming the security, the envoys of Chunhua pondered for a moment "There are a lot of surprises in today''s competition. As for who is the first, it seems impossible to know." Bai Xin looked around and took it for granted "We are the last to come out. Of course, we are the first." As soon as the voice fell, President Bai coughed and reminded him. "Don''t forget who you are." A man from Qingning helped Chunhua compete. What''s the point? First? I''m afraid I won''t be beaten badly enough by my father. Bai Xin touched the mask on his face. I don''t know where I lost it in the battle. What a fuss she made. There was no movement. Xue Liang and Feng Wei are long gone. Even if there is a mask, the green dragon cut out with the Phoenix flame, of course, they all know the identity of these two people. The envoys of Chunhua regretted to speak "And the little golden flowers in front of your chest have already broken. I''m afraid it''s impossible to say who wins and who loses." Su Ye looked down at the position of her chest. Tut. Damn tree monster. "What about the first prize?" The envoys of Chunhua state are gentle "I will bring the news and rewards back to Chunhua. Although there are regrets in this friendly game, the competition is still wonderful." As he spoke, he glanced at Xuanyuan mu. While talking, the teacher counted the list, "Dean, there are still people who haven''t come out." The words fell, and everyone was stunned "Who?" "In the glory team, except the princess, none of the others came out, and they were not eliminated." Even think about it, it didn''t appear on the test stone. While talking, I heard a sound of ha ha. "Did we win? Should it be just us? " "Eh? Why is it burning there? The earth and mountains have just shaken outside. I always feel that something big has happened. The fire is so fierce. Do you want to put it out? " Crazy battle came out of the trial environment with a hammer on his shoulder. When he came out, he couldn''t help worrying about the fierce purple fire. Chapter 1180 The envoys of Chunhua appeared a little stiff. Chu Liang, sitting in a wooden wheelchair, looked gentle "Dean Bai, did we win this competition?" Chunhua envoy hesitated "There were many situations in this competition, which we didn''t expect. Moreover, your students in qingningguo disguised themselves as our students to enter the competition and violated the regulations. If you really win or lose with such a result, I''m afraid it will be unfair to others. " As soon as the voice fell, song Jue glanced and retorted calmly "Whoever violates the regulations will be punished. As for the situation inside, it is the time to test students'' ability. We won the victory. We won with integrity and without any violation. What''s unfair? " As soon as the voice fell, Feng Wei, who was originally sitting on the ground and had a stable aura, opened her mouth "I knew I had violated the rules of the game and quit the competition." Xue Liang was carried away as soon as he left the trial gate. His arm was broken and his injury was serious. He needed immediate treatment. Bai Xin also raised his hand and opened his mouth "Me too." The messenger was blocked and had no way out, so he could only accept such a result. Crazy fight, stay and wait for the reward. Su ye and others fought hard and were seriously injured. Waiting to leave. Suddenly, Xuanwu made a sound from behind Suye "Go back to the trial state again." The voice of milk is particularly abrupt in this group of people. Su Ye''s eyelids were picked, and everyone present heard it. She looked at Dean Bai. Xuanwu''s different pupils and dark green hair, coupled with the previous trial environment, turned into a butcher''s knife in full view of the public. We all know that it is the beast Xuanwu. Xuanwu suddenly opened his mouth. There must be something important. Dean Bai nodded slightly and said nothing more. Soon, Su ye and Xuanwu returned to the trial state again. Xuanwu walked in front, Suye followed closely. The purple fire is still burning. Soon, a ring-shaped thing, emitting light golden light, was floating in mid air. What a coincidence, the place where that thing exists is the place where the bug explodes. The Brahma damask in her hand flew out quickly, wrapped around the ring and pulled it to her in an instant. Look carefully, what patterns are carved on the ring. Follow and ask "What is this?" After Xuanwu stared at this thing for a while, a light flashed in his eyes. "It''s this thing." Suddenly, no wonder, the iron sheet at the bottom of the pool in space is very strange, but it can easily hurt Xuan. Su ye asked "You know?" "It''s a fragment of the key." Su Ye Tiao Mei "Fragments of keys that can be used as bracelets?" "The iron piece you got before is put together with it, which is a key." "Where''s the key?" Xuanwu was silent for a moment and opened his mouth "The key to your Terran hell." Look at each other. Suye was vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter. "Go back." Then he stuffed things into the space bag between his waist. Look up and ask "Do you want to go back to space?" Xuanwu pie mouth, "No." Su Ye nodded "Well, let''s go back to the Palace first." After a incense stick. Feichen is driving a carriage from the back mountain of Qinghuang college to the palace. In the carriage. Su Ye sits in the middle. On the left is a dark green hair with no emotional Xuanwu. On the right is Su Qing, who has just been released from the space, with red and gold silk embroidery. His clothes are scattered. When the enemy of life and death, the divine beast Xuanwu and the red flame golden scale Python are in the same space. Chapter 1181 Uh... It''s suffocating her. The contract beast is on the left and the husband is on the right. It''s hard to do. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, she took out the pale gold ring from the space. "Why is this thing in the tree monster?" Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced slowly. He didn''t speak. Xuanwu also said nothing. Su Ye coughed and said again "If this is not a good thing, should we destroy it?" This time, no one said anything. It feels like she''s talking to herself. She skimmed her lips. It''s hard to make your contract beast and your man dislike each other. In order not to embarrass herself, she tried to focus her attention on what she was holding. Finally, the voice of Su Qing came from the side "Madam, do you want to show me?" The voice fell, and Su Ye handed over the things in her hand. Su Qing''s hand just grabbed the ring. In an instant, a huge aura burst from the ring. The pale golden aura rushed towards the sun in an instant. Bang! A heavy blow hit the heart of Su Qing. The sun tilted his eyelids and held the ring with more and more strength. Pop! The ring was thrown out of his hand. It fell into the corner of the carriage. Ticking, ticking, blood dripping down my fingers. He had several more cuts in his hand, and the edge of the cut seemed to be corroded, flesh and blood blurred. Su Ye''s eyes shrunk, reached out and immediately grabbed his hand and probed into his pulse. The golden light just now was very strange. The power was very strong, but it didn''t hurt her or Xuanwu. Even the carriage didn''t hurt anything. Straight toward the sun. She watched the golden light enter her body. Su Qing''s bloody hand grabbed Su Ye''s arm. He dragged the man into his arms. His eyelids drooped and his head half knocked on Suye''s shoulder, The voice is a little hoarse "Madam, are you worried about me?" "Nonsense." She was a little anxious. She put her hand on his heart and stretched out her hand to pull away his clothes to see if he was hurt. As a result, it snapped. A pale gold snake tail rested on her wrist. At this time, Su Qing''s clothes were torn apart. Someone is lazy "Benefactor, what is this?" Suye listened to him, not like he was just like that. She paused, "Are you okay?" Look up at him as you speak. He found that his dark eyes turned red. He put one hand around her waist and imprisoned people in his arms. He didn''t care about the blood on his hand. He felt that Su Ye''s body was still tight and didn''t seem to have recovered from the sudden thing. He explained in a low voice "It seems that the power has become stronger." Su Ye was stunned. I found that he was really okay. Behind him, Xuanwu tutted. I don''t want to stay in the carriage anymore. I just disappear and go back to space. Suye''s tight body gradually relaxed. As soon as I relaxed, I thought of the sentence of Xuanwu in the trial environment, [the key to open the door of hell] Now this incomplete key just met Su Qing, but it strengthened his strength. This shows that behind the door opened by this key is him. She looked at the sun and blinked. Her emotions were inexplicably complex. Su Qing noticed Su Ye''s mood change. He hugged her in his arms, kissed her earlobes, and slowly rubbed her, with a low voice "Benefactor, my hand hurts." Chapter 1182 Suye recovered. He stepped out of his arms, grabbed his hand, looked at the injured bloody hand, and didn''t bandage him immediately. But Tao "Try the holy snake blood lotus." Su Qing''s red eyes looked at Su Ye''s cheek. Three seconds later, there was no change in the wound. Su Ye twisted her eyebrows "Can''t recover?" "Well" Someone answered. Su Ye recalled carefully that the holy snake blood lotus can solve all trauma wounds without accidents. She didn''t speak. He took out the powder and drugged him. In my mind, I remembered that when he was in Yaowang Valley, he fought with Wenshu and was hurt by the golden bead in Wenshu''s hand. It''s also bloody. Injuries in other parts of the body can be cured by the holy snake blood lotus, but the golden pearl can''t be cured. When she finished bandaging him, she looked back at the ring thrown into the corner. Is this thing the same as the golden pearl? She wrapped the Brahma damask around her hand, wrapped the ring and threw it into the space. From beginning to end, the snake tail had been wrapped around her wrist. The dark golden snake tail should not be too ostentatious. Suye "It''s coming to the king''s house. Change back first?" Someone''s snake tail pulled her wrist with a reluctant look. Finally, before getting off the carriage, the snake tail returned to its original state. But his eyes are still red. The carriage stopped steadily in front of the palace. Feichen raised the curtain and waited quietly "Master, princess, here we are." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the master and the princess coming down one after another. Feichen was stunned when he saw the master''s hand tied with gauze. "Master, are you hurt?" Su Ye''s arms, sleeves and clothes were stained with blood everywhere. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced at non ministers. The red eyes made his appearance more beautiful and strange. With a smile, Feichen was in a trance for a moment. Suye noticed the subtle change. Her first reaction was to raise her hand and cover her eyes "You, don''t look at others." Su Qing''s eyes are covered by Su Ye. He likes her to be close to him. No matter what form it is, it can always arouse his joy. His Adam''s apple rolled and answered "Yes." Soon, Feichen returned to God and immediately stepped back two steps. After a moment of hesitation, he asked in a low voice "Just Su Ye doesn''t know how to speak. Are you confused by your master? Although Su Ye didn''t say it, Feichen himself noticed it, and he wondered for a moment "The master has had red eyes in the past, but he won''t confuse people." Su ye took Su Qing''s hand and walked to the palace, "When his eyes were red, his cultivation had not recovered. Do you think every time his eyes turn red, he will always be more popular than ever? " She made her words as appropriate as possible. Feichen thought carefully "It seems so." Su Ye''s tongue was so loud that she couldn''t help looking at it. Her eyes were half closed and she dragged her away slowly. Then explain "The snake people are good at bewitching. He has been inherited by the red flame golden scale python, the patron god of the snake people. When his eyes become red, he will be more good at bewitching and stimulating people''s desire. " She said it tactfully and implicitly. As for the meaning, non ministers can understand it. If they don''t understand it, they should know it. Don''t look at him with his red eyes. Su Qing was dragged to the palace for a short time. Suddenly "Benefactor, my hand hurts." Chapter 1183 Su Ye replied vaguely "Bear it." Waiting to return to the bedroom, she took him and sat down from his bed. Ask seriously "Your eyes can''t change back?" Su Qing opened her half closed eyes and looked at her with red eyes. "The benefactor doesn''t like it?" Perilla tangle "It''s not that I don''t like it. Just let it out like this. It''s easy to have an accident." As she spoke, she plunged her head into his arms. Even people who are not so good at their determination are in a trance when they see it. If someone else had changed this, they would have taken away all their souls? As I was saying this, I suddenly heard a sentence from Su Qing "The benefactor does not seem to be affected." Suye blinks when she hears it, huh? It seems that she really has no influence. On this thought, she came to some spirit. They sat on the bed. She straightened up and looked at him. Three seconds later. Patter, Su Ye soft fell into Su Qing''s arms. The eyes are absent and the pupils are dilated. Su Qing held people in his arms and whispered "Who does the benefactor like best?" "Qing Qing." He was satisfied with such a crisp answer. He held her soft hair, picked up a strand and whispered "The benefactor is afraid that others will look at me and have feelings?" Su ye answered "Yes." "The role of red eyes is to capture souls, not to hook up with others. Can benefactors understand?" No one answered him this time. But he doesn''t seem to need an answer. Raised her hand and pinched her ear. Soon Suye woke up in his arms. Look around and soon understand the current situation "Dementor?" When I heard these two words, I tilted my eyes and picked them "The benefactor remembers what just happened?" Su Ye pursed her mouth. She didn''t remember. It''s just a coincidence that she wrote the red eyes, so she can understand the function of the red eyes a little. She hesitated for a moment "What did I say?" Su Qing saw that she looked a little urgent, and he whispered "Is the benefactor so worried? Something is hidden from me? " Su Ye''s tongue is so loud that he doesn''t seem to know it. She fell into his arms and whispered "There are some things I''m hiding from you, but I haven''t figured out what to tell you. I''ll tell you when I''m ready." Su Qing liked her frank words very much. She squeezed her hand and answered. As a result, Su Ye couldn''t help saying "Don''t hypnotize me secretly and ask me what I''m hiding from you." As soon as her voice fell, before she could answer early, the voice of non ministers sounded at the door "Princess, Guan Jing is here." Suye broke free from his arms "Come in." She came down from the bed and someone dragged her with his injured hand. As soon as she earned, she heard someone''s slow voice "Benefactor, my hand hurts." Su Ye gave a meal and was gripped more tightly by him. Guan Jing saw the scene as soon as he walked in. He shook his head and sighed. This guy takes care of other people''s little girls. The little girl sat there and dared not smoke her hand. Let him round and flatten it. Guan Jing stood in front of the screen fan. Su Ye stood up from the bed and shouted "Master Guan Jing." After Guan Jing, she called him senior from beginning to end. She never changed because of the change of her identity. The more Guan Jing looked at Su ye, the more he thought the little girl was good. Polite and cultured, especially when she calls him an elder every time, she is not perfunctory, but really takes him as an elder. Chapter 1184 Guan Jing checked Su Qing inside and outside. Except for the injury on his hand, nothing else happened. Guan Jing shook his head and said to Su Ye "Care is chaos." Then he left. Obviously, the atmosphere in the room is not where he should stay. Su Ye rubbed her face and felt that she was too worried. His cultivation has now been restored. In the novel, it is time to dominate the ancient continent in the middle and late period. Where else can anyone hurt him? Thinking so, I couldn''t help looking at him. Finally, he let him hold his hand without breaking away from him. After an afternoon and a night''s rest. When Su Ye woke up the next morning, his essence and spirit recovered. She had breakfast with Su Qing, so she planned to go to Qinghuang college to get Buddha Ganoderma lucidum. On the way to dinner, Feichen had been waiting next to him with a folding book. Obviously waiting to be dealt with. Chunhua''s domestic chaos actually made him busy. Leave the palace early in the morning and go to Qinghuang college. As a result, before reaching Qinghuang college, he met the carriage of the fourth Princess House. The carriage slowly stopped in front of her. Suye stopped and looked up into the carriage. A man''s hand reached out and the curtain opened to reveal the man''s face. The dusty face is mild, and a wisp of hair scrapes across the face, "Met the princess." Su Ye laughed "Where is the son-in-law going?" I glimpsed a Jiao Wei Qin carried in the carriage. The dust didn''t hide it and spoke gently "I''m going to Qinghuang College" Suyeo said "Go to the library to borrow books?" The dust hung his eyes and a lonely flash flashed through his eyes, but soon he insisted on a pleasant face "The princess answered others and asked her minister to play the piano for others." Suye blinked. According to the truth, he is a son-in-law. No one in the world is qualified to listen to him play the piano except the emperor. He can refuse anyone''s invitation. The fourth Princess asked him to play the piano to others. This is still treating him as a actor. Su Ye nodded faintly after listening "I won''t disturb my son-in-law." With these words, she turned and went on. No comment was made on the matter. The dusty hand clenched the edge of the carriage, and the fingertips turned white. He looked at Su Ye''s leaving direction, looked inexplicable, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su ye went to Qinghuang college. On the way, he passed the snack shop and bought some snacks. He was far away from the carriage and intended not to meet with dye Chen again. But unexpectedly, when she arrived at Tianzi No. 1 building, she found that the carriage was parked at the door of Tianzi No. 1 building. Then I heard the stringy piano sound coming from Tianzi No. 1 building. She paused with her feet. Unexpectedly, the fourth Princess asked him to play it to the people in Tianzi Building 1. There are many bodyguards at the door of Tianzi Building 1. Bouncing and bouncing, I heard the movement inside suddenly stop. Then I heard the voice of crazy war and hesitation "Brother in law, are you okay?" Listening to the sound, she reached out, pushed open the hidden door and went in. The dusty fingers, ticking and ticking, blood flowed down the fingertips. Soon, he was wrapped in a handkerchief handed by Lin Moyu. Dust whispers "Thank you." Being thanked by a son-in-law in such a low voice, he was a little uncomfortable. He stepped back two steps and retreated behind song Jue. It would be better for song Jue to come forward in such a scene that he is not good at dealing with. Chapter 1185 Song Jue did not speak, but looked to the right side of the stairs. The hall of Tianzi No. 1 building is divided into two parts by stairs. The usual place to eat is on the right side of the stairs. Now, that place is occupied by one person. Chu Yun, the fourth princess, was dressed in beautiful clothes, and Impatiens blossomed on her clothes. The bright red nail crossed a handkerchief. Her son-in-law was injured and she didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at Xuanyuan mu "How about this song played by my son-in-law?" Xuanyuanmu''s voice is quiet "I don''t understand music. I can''t hear good or bad." Chu Yun looked at Xuanyuan mu. His eyes were in a trance for a moment. It seemed that he remembered the past, and his voice had other meanings "I remember that Prince Xuanyuan was most proficient in piano art when he was young. Why didn''t you talk about it later? " "If you feel boring, you will naturally stop playing." As soon as Xuanyuan Mu''s voice fell, he saw Su Ye standing at the door. He stood up and walked in the direction of Suye. "Princess." Xuanyuan shouted. Instantly attracted everyone''s attention to Su Ye. Su Ye smiled "What''s up?" "Thank you, princess, for saving your brother''s life. Xuanyuan Mu has nothing to repay." After the words, Xuanyuan Mu handed a jade box to Su Ye. Obviously, it''s a thank-you gift. Su Ye just took a look and didn''t answer. "Bai Xin has paid the money for your brother''s treatment. Your highness Xuanyuan doesn''t have to." Xuanyuan Mu shook his head, "The princess''s saving grace is not money to show gratitude. This is the order of the prince of Xuanyuan family. If Miss Su steps into the boundary of Chunhua one day, this can help the princess." Su Ye listened and looked up at Xuanyuan mu. The jade box was opened by Xuanyuan mu. There was a jade card as big as a palm in it. It looked like a jade card and a key. It had a strange shape. Su Ye raised her hand, took things over and whispered "The purpose of giving me this thing is just to show gratitude?" "Yes." "All right." With a snap, Su Ye closed the jade box and took it in his hand. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun, who was sitting far away, had already spoken "Your Highness Xuanyuan is really generous. He sent his prince''s order after seeing an illness. If you have a disaster or a disease in the future, what will you send? To the throne? " Bai Xin leaned against the stairs, holding a folding fan in his hand, lazily "The royal highness of the princess has enough affairs." As he spoke, there was a sound at the entrance of the stairs. There are three figures at the corner of the stairs. Feng Wei returned to her usual appearance in her fancy clothes. She looked pale. Xue Liang''s arm was bandaged, and his eyes were alienated and cold. Both of them are the favourites of heaven. As soon as they appeared, they attracted their attention. Behind them, Chu Liang walked down the stairs step by step. He was dressed in blue, wore a jade crown, wrapped a brocade belt around his waist, and held the stairs with his hands. Because he exerted too much force, his knuckles were slightly white. But every step is very stable. Seeing Chu Liang walking down, Lin Moyu hurried forward to help him. Song Jue looked around and leaned against the stairs. A pair of fox eyes rose slightly "Tianzi No. 1 building, a small place, unexpectedly attracted the descendants of the four families, the prince and princess. It seems that this is a treasure land of Feng Shui. " His voice rose slightly, with a slight provocation. She glanced at Feng Wei who came down the stairs. Chapter 1186 As soon as Feng Wei shook her long sleeve, a brocade box came to her hand. Similarly, Xue Liang holds a brocade box in his hand. Feng Wei came down step by step and put her things on the table. Xue Liang followed closely, looking at Su ye, and his voice was cold "At this time, the first prize obtained in the competition was Ganoderma lucidum and more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials." Su Ye looked at the two men "Why did you two send it?" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin raised his hand reluctantly "And me." Chu Liang''s voice sounded from above the stairs "Xue Liang, Feng Wei and Bai Xin should be punished if they pretend to be students of Chunhua state and break the rules. However, the root cause is to protect the safety of the ancient continent. Therefore, the three people were punished to personally send gifts and rewards to the top three teams in this competition. " Chu Liang said these words with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. This punishment, which is not punishment, is just an appearance. Feng Wei looks at Su ye and opens her mouth "The things have arrived. I should go." The Phoenix flapping hairpin was inserted into her bun again, and the lining people became more and more noble and cold. But when Feng Wei passed by the dust, she paused slightly. His eyes fell on his dripping blood and looked at it for a while. Then he looked away and came to the door. Bai Xin sat on the steps and looked at the embarrassment of the dust standing in the center, so he answered "The song that childe Renchen talked about is the only good song I''ve seen in my life. Even if it''s only half a song, it''s hard for anyone to surpass it. " Bai Xin''s Kung Fu is not good, but his mouth is smooth, especially the trick, which has been refined in the Qin Lou Chu hall for many years. It''s strange. All the guests were coaxed. But when she came, she had to rush to coax others with money. She sat at the entrance of the stairs. As soon as she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Mu looked at her inexplicably. Bai Xin was stunned. Did she say something wrong? No, she praises people. Thinking so, I settled down and fanned the folding fan in my hand, a dandy style. But even so, the face of the dust did not get any better. He just lowered his head and whispered "Thank you for your praise." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun heard a disdain "It seems that childe Bai has a lot of research on this decadent sound." Bai Xin''s eyelids picked "Young master, I''ve covered a wide range of subjects. Can''t I?" Bai Xin and Chu Yun grew up and didn''t like each other. They wanted to eat each other with a gun and a stick. With a slap, Bai Xin closed the folding fan to death, put his hands behind his back, and tut "Princess Chu Yun''s idea is really puzzling. She brought her son-in-law to play the piano early in the morning for others to enjoy. Is her royal highness insulting or insulting herself? Chu Yun''s face was fierce "Bai Xin, you are presumptuous!" Bai Xin didn''t eat this and sneered "Are you afraid of what others say?" Then he crossed Su Ye''s side and said a word "The things arrived and I left. I''ll play with you when I''m free. " With that, Bai Xin swaggered out of Tianzi Building 1. As soon as Bai Xin left, Xuanyuan Mu followed and left. Chu Yun snorted coldly and wanted to attack, but he looked at Su Ye opposite and held his breath in his heart. "Go!" The voice fell, turned and walked out of the house. The shaking Zhu Chai, with her master''s depressed mood, came out and left angrily. Chapter 1187 Soon after su ye came to Tianzi No. 1 building, he suddenly left again without saying a word. As soon as Chu Yun left, ran Chen left quickly. Xue Liang didn''t say much. He just glanced at Su ye and left soon. Su ye went to the table, reached out and opened a brocade box. There is a complete Ganoderma lucidum in a brocade box. The Ganoderma lucidum is dark gold. The huge disc of Ganoderma lucidum is covered with aura. You only need to know at a glance that it is a good thing. Su Ye reached out and gently pinched the edge of the disc. Soon, she smiled with satisfaction and took back her hand. She turned her head and looked at Song Jue and others "I''ll take this Buddha Ganoderma lucidum. Thank you for your humility." Crazy battle was caught off guard by Su Ye''s sudden thanks "What happened to you?" Crazy war asked carefully, a look of fear of hurting her little heart. Su Ye smacked his tongue and didn''t answer the question. Just took out three bottles of pills and put them on the table. Low channel "The three pills are black for the Terrans, white for the demons and red for the dragons." Then he pushed the pill to the table. Explain a sentence "It''s specially made for you to improve cultivation, suppress poison gas and cure dragon claws." As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Su ye with a flash of light in their eyes. Everything is very popular. Song Jue glanced at something and said nothing. Instead, he looked at the gate of Tianzi Building 1 and quickly walked out. When Feng Wei was about to arrive at Feng''s house, she looked behind her. After a quick step, he turned his head and entered the Phoenix House. As soon as they entered the Phoenix House, the guards saluted one after another "Master Feng." "Master Feng!" After receiving the worship from all the people, she quickly came to her courtyard. With a squeak, as soon as the gate of the courtyard was closed, her eyelids drooped, indifferent and cold "Come out." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue came out slowly from somewhere in the yard. He leaned against a tree with a grass in his hand and a pair of fox eyes bent badly "Sister, what a coincidence, we meet again." Fengwei heard song Jue calling her sister. She was used to frowning and refusing at the beginning. She drooped her eyes "How did you get in?" The indifferent voice could not hear any mood fluctuations. Song Jue took out a sign and fiddled with it for a while. On the fiery red waist token, a phoenix pattern was engraved with a phoenix word. Feng Wei stared at the sign for a while "The waist token of the Phoenix family, how can you have it?" Song Jue shook the rope of the sign twice and whispered "The night my sister stabbed me, she fainted, and the sign fell right at my feet. I kept it for my sister for the time being. I didn''t expect that just after I entered through the back door, the next people let me in as soon as they saw the sign. What a coincidence. " Feng Wei twists her eyebrows "You," don''t be too presumptuous. The last words haven''t been said yet, PA! Something flew towards Fengwei. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and held it in her hand. It''s a dark purple porcelain vase. Then he heard song Jue speak "Apply this medicine to the wound. This is my unique secret recipe for treating the wound. It works quickly." When song Jue finished, he hung the Phoenix family waist token in his hand on the branch, turned and left the courtyard. He came so much trouble just to give her a medicine. Chapter 1188 Feng Wei looked at the direction song Jue left, holding the porcelain bottle in her hand and exerting some force. Drooping eyes, hair blowing across my cheeks, I don''t know what I''m thinking. After half a ring, she suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin in her hand. The next second, the hairpin pierced the red waist tag hanging on the branch. Ding! The Phoenix hairpin was inserted into the wall behind him. The light and lifelike wings as thin as cicada''s wings vibrated. It seemed that the Phoenix made of gold was really going to take off. She never believes in others. This is especially true after sitting on the throne of the head of this family. Only Suye is the exception. Feng Wei pinched the purple medicine bottle, twisted her eyebrows, and went to the stone table under the tree with a little force. There are also many healing medicines for the Feng family. No one needs to send them at all. What''s more, she doesn''t know song Jue well. That man has been puzzling since that night. Several ideas flashed through her mind. Her tight frown loosened and her indifferent expression remained the same. But the thing in his hand didn''t throw out, but he held it and pushed open the door of the house. With a squeak, the door closed quickly. Silence returned to the courtyard. * Come on, Ganoderma lucidum. Su Ye plans to refine the pill directly in Tianzi Building 1. As a result, before her idea was implemented, Feichen came. Non ministers came in a hurry. I didn''t know what had happened. As a result, Su Ye ran out of the room before he could enter the space. She hurried down the stairs and saw Feichen standing in the middle of the hall and saluting her "Princess." Suye blinked. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Feichen smiled and said gently "Princess, not suddenly." Suye didn''t understand what he meant. Followed by Feichen and smiled "After thinking for a long time, the master decided to let his subordinates come down to you." "Huh?" "The master is entangled by the master of the palace moon Pavilion. The master of the palace moon Pavilion is the princess''s guest. The master is not in good health. He is afraid of hurting your guest, so he asks the princess to go back and see what to do." Su Ye looked at Feichen and was silent for a moment. "Are you sure he is in poor health, not Gong Yue?" Feichen didn''t speak, but waited quietly. Finally, at the gate of Tianzi No. 1 building, Xili''s low voice came "Princess, why don''t you go back and have a look." Xilie was worried that the princess would not go back as soon as she hesitated, so she couldn''t help persuading. Su ye still held the brocade box of Ganoderma lucidum in her hand, and the sound of Xuanwu came from her mind "That''s what happens when you indulge him. He will only become more and more unscrupulous and will not converge. " Suye is silent. Xuanwu makes another sound "I can go back and beat him for you." Su Ye is curious "Did you call?" Speaking of this, Xuanwu is a little interesting "Fifty percent possible." Su ye heard that Xuanwu was not too big. She hummed and laughed for a moment "Don''t bother you." As he spoke, he walked outside the door. Feichen seemed to have known that this would be the result. He followed her step by step and welcomed people into the carriage. As soon as he got on the carriage, Xuanwu came out of the space with Jinwu. Jinwu immediately jumped on Su ye and was full of milk "Main bank ~" Xuanwu propped his chin with one hand and leaned against the edge of the carriage "Can''t you see that he did it on purpose?" Su Ye glanced at him "I see." "Don''t you want to refine pills? So busy, let him die. " Xuanwu felt that when the reincarnated red flame golden scale beast met his host, it was like his brain was kicked out by something. Those performances made it doubt whether he was the evil beast in the past. Chapter 1189 Su Ye didn''t answer Xuanwu''s words. The two men have a long grudge and can''t listen to anything they say. She reached out and pinched the petals on the top of golden Aconitum. Jin Ulai is in Suye''s arms, miso and miso "Lord Yin ~ Jinwu likes you so much." As soon as his voice fell, he found his body empty. After being held by Xuanwu with one hand, his clothes were lifted up. Suddenly, Jinwu sobbed and fluttered left and right. Patter, Jin Wu separated from Su Ye''s arms and was thrown into the corner of the carriage. Jinwu couldn''t help humming, "The turtle hates it." He said a word, and the two little flowers on his head lay down in the corner of the carriage and began to sulk. From the carriage driving out of the college to the gate of the palace, Jinwu always looked angry. Finally, the carriage stopped slowly, and the voice of Feichen came from the door "Princess, here we are." His voice fell, and he vaguely heard the helpless laughter from the carriage "Well, you two don''t quarrel." Jinwu milk sound and milk gas "Hum!" The voice fell, and the body flashed into the space. It doesn''t want to talk to Xuanwu! Soon, Suye came down from the carriage. After a while, Xuanwu followed Su Ye''s back with a pair of different pupils and slightly curled hair. Su ye took a look at Xuanwu. "Why do you always annoy it?" Since he changed from a butcher''s knife to a human shape again in the test environment, the two balls on the Xuanwu head were disassembled and looked like a shawl. His different pupil and his curly dark green hair make it more delicate and beautiful. Xuanwu''s mouth looks real but not real "It''s not easy for it to learn about the world in advance." As soon as his voice fell, Su Ye rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t want to talk. Before and after, they walked into the yard, walking, and the Xuanwu steps stopped suddenly. He looked to one side. Then Xuanwu suddenly said "You go first." With that, Xuanwu walked towards the other side of the palace, and soon disappeared around the corner. As soon as Su Ye stepped into the palace, he smelled a smell of blood. Feichen immediately said "The master is in the pavilion." Su Ye kept on walking towards the pavilion. Across a garden, as soon as she stepped on the gravel road, she saw two women escorted to the pavilion and kneeling on the ground. A man with untidy clothes, large areas of bare skin and scattered hair still makes people feel enchanted even if he looks so embarrassed. The other one, dressed in white, turned pale with his hair pulled up, and was shaking and sleepy with a hairpin on his head. Both women are under control. Another woman kept kowtowing under the pavilion "My Lord, please let me go. I really didn''t mean to. It was the demon woman who manipulated her! The Lord knows everything. The pavilion leader has no accomplishments. How could he come to assassinate you? " Su Ye knows the kowtow woman. She is the servant girl beside Gong Yue, green peach. The people escorting in the pavilion are Liu Xuanxuan and Gong Yue. Su Ye was stunned when she mentioned Liu Xuanxuan. If I hadn''t seen her here again, I would have forgotten this character. At first, he ate the nightmare fruit and was sent as a gift by the people of the demon clan to charm the waiter. Finally, Su Ye interrupted the good deed. Locked up in the backyard of the palace. Su Ye was playing with Brahma damask in his hand. His eyes turned around and finally saw the person he was thinking of. Someone was in a untidy posture and leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch. Chapter 1190 Holding a jade pendant in his hand, he was playing there. Somehow, his hair soared and grew a lot again. He sat like that, and his hair would fall to the ground. He seemed not to hear the pleading and crying under the pavilion. The gauze wrapped around his right hand did not know where it had gone, and the blood trickled down to the ground. I don''t know how long the wound flowed. A small pool of blood gathered at my feet. His eyelids drooped, covering the look in his eyes, but the ends of his eyebrows and eyes were red, with a sense of innocence and vulnerability that seemed to have just been abused. On one side of the pavilion, Feihan and xilie stood there, endured for a long time, and Feihan finally opened his mouth "Master, the body is heavy." Su Qing didn''t speak, but the long black eyelashes trembled, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes was very charming. Su Ye stood on the stone road and didn''t go on. She just stood there and looked at it quietly. Somehow, she twisted her eyebrows a little. I don''t know when he started. It seems that he likes to see her as sick and weak. It seems that she will love him after eating. As soon as I saw the pool of blood on the ground, I knew that it would take at least a cup of tea for his wound to be injured again. He did nothing, just sat there waiting for her, as if he wouldn''t care about the wound if she didn''t come and let it bleed and dry. She held a bottle of medicine in her hand. She used to only care about heartache, but now she realized that his self abusive method seemed to have a more and more serious tendency. She couldn''t see him hurt. She would be distressed. He must know that he would do so recklessly. She clutched the bottle of medicine with a little force. A non minister whispered "Princess, you go first. If you have anything to say to the master, I think the master will listen." Su Ye recovered and looked at the pavilion. I don''t know when Suqing found her. Those red eyes looked at her through the circuitous stone road. After they looked at each other, Su Ye didn''t move forward immediately. Su Qing quickly lowered his eyes and raised his hand to grasp the gauze in Feihan''s hand. He used his injured hand to hold the gauze. He held the gauze, and soon the gauze was soaked and stained with blood. This looks very rough way, but it stops the blood. Su Ye was frowning deeper and deeper, three steps and two steps, straight ahead. As soon as green peach saw Suye coming, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes "Princess, please save the pavilion master. As long as you can save the pavilion master, green peach is willing to be an ox and a horse for you." As he spoke, he kowtowed to the ground. Just knocked twice and his forehead was black. Su Ye was about to walk to the pavilion. Seeing that the green peach was going to continue to knock on the ground, she immediately stretched out her hand and pressed her forehead to stop her behavior "Don''t kowtow or talk. It''s very noisy. If you move again, your cabinet leader will die." As soon as the voice fell, the green peach dared not move and knelt straight on the second floor, "Yes, yes." He dared not speak after two answers. Su Ye stepped up the steps into the pavilion. Her attention fell on Su Qing''s bloody hand. But she didn''t lean over, but said "If it''s not cold, wrap him up." Not cold, but quickly responded, "Yes." He stepped forward, holding the porcelain bottle of medicine powder in his hand, and shouted respectfully "Master." Chapter 1191 Su Qing lifted his eyelids and looked at Su Ye. His red lips slightly lifted up, and his Adam''s apple rolled and whispered "It seems that madam didn''t come back for me." The voice fell, and he loosened the gauze held in his hand. Patter, the blood soaked almost all the gauze and fell to the ground. Su Ye looked at the wound on his hand and was covered with flesh and blood. She looked at it and quickly looked away. As soon as her eyes fell on the two women kneeling on the ground, she heard Su Qing''s voice slowly with a smile "Madam, I''m afraid I''ll hurt them in such a hurry?" His voice was low and smiling, and his face looked more and more beautiful and confusing "Madam is so protective, because my husband will naturally release people." His words sounded like a husband to his wife. As he was saying this, he heard another woman''s anxious voice in the garden "Miss, miss, don''t run around. The master told you that the royal residence is heavily guarded. Don''t mess up the etiquette." The sound came from far to near. Su Ye looked sideways along the sound, and saw a thin and delicate figure shuttling through the garden, running towards this side. Then there was a woman''s charming voice "Don''t worry too much. I didn''t want to marry into the palace to become rich. What''s more, I heard of the love of the Lord and the princess. I don''t want to marry in to be a concubine for the Lord. If I don''t know the etiquette and am punished, don''t I happen to be kicked out? The provincial father always wants to put me in the palace. " The woman''s voice was discontented. She was wearing light yellow clothes and slightly powdered cheeks. She was smart and exquisite. People were unconsciously attracted at a glance. The woman and the handmaid had unknowingly run near the pavilion. Because the woman was turning back to talk to her handmaid, and the pavilion was so quiet that the woman had not found that the pavilion was full of people at the moment. Just listen to the woman again "Dad and his good friends and ministers have been discussing important matters with the Lord in the study. No one will find out." Speaking of this last sentence, the woman lowered her voice. He said until he heard the surprised voice of his maid "Miss, front, front." As soon as the voice fell, the woman had run up the pavilion from the other side. She ran forward subconsciously. At that moment, she carried her skirt and saw that the pavilion was full of people. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect this to happen to her, so she stopped quickly "Ah!" Startled, covered his mouth and exclaimed. He was unstable and bumped forward. Feihan was bending over to apply medicine to his master. The woman almost bumped into Feihan. Su ye took two steps and grabbed the woman and stabilized her figure. Suye''s first reaction was to look at the surrounding courtyard. The guard of the palace is very strict. On weekdays, when the woman stepped into the garden, there would be dark guards in black to stop her. But now, no one appears. And she didn''t feel the presence of dark guards around. There was no dark guard. Except for the guards escorting Gong Yue and Liu Xuanxuan, there were no guards around the pavilion. There seems to be something wrong. She thought thoughtfully for a moment and then spoke "It''s all right." Suye didn''t wait for an answer. Looking at the woman, I found that the woman''s face was red and looked at someone on the imperial concubine''s couch. In her eyes, in addition to amazing, she was still amazing. I didn''t even hear what Suye was saying. Chapter 1192 Su Ye has a momentary headache. Why is this the time? She was also going to talk to him about his injury. While he was thinking about it, Su Qing suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at the woman. His red eyes stared at the woman. Three seconds later, the woman suddenly curled up in pain, her body began to twitch, and her look was in a trance and shaky "Oh!" As soon as Su Ye released the woman''s hand, she caught the woman again the next second. Seeing that she was in a trance and her pupils were lax, she pinched an ice needle and put it into the woman''s wrist. Finally, the woman gradually woke up, sweating and panting. Just looking at Su Qing was amazing, and it turned into panic in the twinkling of an eye. He stepped back two steps and shrank behind Su Ye "Thank you for saving me." She was unstable and obviously couldn''t hold on. Su Ye helped her to one side and asked her to sit down on the stone bench. As soon as the woman sat down, she heard a smile from someone on the imperial concubine''s couch "I don''t know. Madam is so kind-hearted and fraternal." The handsome and strange face was smiling. Even if it didn''t reach the bottom of your eyes, it still made people feel very good-looking. As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye finally couldn''t help saying "If you have the strength to say this, you might as well care more about your hand." The voice fell, and Su Ye''s eyes focused on his bleeding hand. Feihan stood there with a bottle of medicine for a long time, trying to give Su Qing medicine. Holding a cotton cloth to wipe the blood off his hands. But the blood doesn''t know how. It''s still coming out after wiping for a long time. Especially when the wound was deep and the flesh was blurred, he couldn''t hold his strength. Only gently put the cotton cloth in Suqing''s hand, and there was a embarrassed look on that always indifferent face. Su Qing also fell into his own hands with Su Ye''s attention. He smiled, as before, in a low, lazy voice "The ugly wound frightened the lady?" As he spoke, he gently grasped the cotton cloth in his hand. Then the hand was put away and blocked by the wide robe. His voice was very light, and his red eyes looked at her "Madam, since you don''t like me to attract your attention in this way, it''s easy to do it without seeing it." He didn''t care about the blood on the cuffs of the gold embroidered thread. Soon his eyelids dropped and leaned against the imperial concubine''s couch, half closing his eyes. He is always cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. It was so cruel that the whole heart of Suye was in pain. Su ye went to the imperial concubine''s couch. There was no mood fluctuation on her face, and her face was wooden. She sat down in front of the imperial concubine''s bed, reached out and clutched his wrist, pulling out the injured hand again. When she took out the cotton cloth that was all wet again in his hand, she looked at the more serious erosion wound. She knew it was a bitter meat trick. If you really want to let him not treat himself so rudely in his life once and for all, you should be cruel and really pretend to see nothing and do other things. Let him know that such an approach is useless to her. After a long time, it will not be done again. But if he did, he would be really sad. She took a clean cotton cloth from Feihan''s hand and covered it in his palm. Su Qing didn''t speak, just let her do anything to him. Chapter 1193 She took the powder in Feihan''s hand and grabbed Su Qing''s hand. She pressed her finger on the cotton cloth with a little force. She didn''t look at his face, she just lowered her voice "Does it hurt?" Su Qing half closed his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple "It hurts." Hearing his voice, she looked up at him. Looking at his lazy appearance, her strength of pressing the cotton cloth was still a little loose. It''s half a ring, she said "Suqing, do you know we''re married?" Su Qing raised his eyelids and stared at her. The whole pavilion was silent. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look up. Only the woman in yellow who had just been suffering from Dementor couldn''t help looking up and lowering her head. So these two are the prince and the princess. The princess is very kind. No wonder the prince will marry her. All kinds of thoughts flashed through the yellow woman''s mind. When she noticed the two women kneeling on the ground, she quickly took back her sight and continued to lower her head, afraid to say a word. The pain of soul taking had passed, and his face was pale, but he was no longer painful. Her close maid didn''t know where she had gone, but when she thought about it, she just broke into the pavilion and was surrounded by this group of people. Her maid was afraid that she had gone to the study to send a letter to her father. The woman in yellow showed a look of regret. She knew she wouldn''t break in. Just thinking, I heard a muffled hum from the imperial concubine''s couch "Benefactor, it hurts." The woman in yellow was in a trance for a moment. Wasn''t she still calling her wife just now? How did you become a benefactor again? She vaguely saw that several ice needles were pierced on the prince''s arm. Each ice needle didn''t enter most of the skin. It was like trying to poke all the ice needles into his body. She looked down at the ice needle on her arm and swallowed in silence. Fortunately, the princess showed mercy. Suye''s voice was cold "Bear it." That''s what I said. He explained after a while "The blood flow in your wound is too serious. If you don''t press it with an ice needle, I''m afraid it won''t stop." She pressed the cotton cloth in his palm with her fingers, followed, and the other hand felt an oil paper bag from the space bag. Feichen came forward with a wink and opened the tightly bound oil paper bag and put it on the low table. Suddenly, small pieces of red cakes came into everyone''s eyes. A smell of Hawthorn filled the air. She stretched out her hand, picked up a piece and fed it to Su Qing. "Hawthorn sweet cake, try it." Su Ye feeds the things of the past. Su Qing seldom refuses. Soon, the sour and sweet taste diffused from the mouth. While watching him eat Hawthorn sweet cake, Su ye took away the cotton cloth and looked at the wound on his hand. Seeing that the blood finally stopped, he reached out and pulled the clean cotton cloth on his hand again, and quickly wrapped his hand with gauze. Asked by the way "Is it delicious?" Someone rarely gives a good evaluation "OK." While listening to him, Su Ye reached out and took the silver needle off his arm. His skin is hot. I think he has a fever again. It made the ends of the eyebrows and eyes red. She also felt a little surprised. It was all burned like this. She didn''t confuse him. She could still be angry with her. Snake people''s physique is different from that of Terrans. While thinking about it, she asked sideways "What''s the matter with them?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard the hurried footsteps again. The footsteps are mixed and heavy this time. People without cultivation are in a hurry and are rushing here. Chapter 1194 "Lord! Lord, spare your life, Lord. " Bursts of shouts came from afar. Then the five old ministers hurried to the pavilion in their official clothes. Soon they came to the pavilion and knelt down together. Because of this run, his clothes were a little messy, and his official hat was crooked. He saw an old minister with a beard and tears in his eyes "Lord, my little girl broke in without understanding. Please spare my life. I will discipline you when I go back!" As he spoke, he knelt down and kowtowed, his voice trembling. Before, I was still thinking about marrying my daughter into the palace. I only heard the maid report that my daughter entered the pavilion and was surrounded by a group of people. All of a sudden, I didn''t have those little thoughts. I just thought that my daughter could survive. The woman in yellow sat on the stone bench and looked at her father kowtow under the pavilion. She didn''t dare to say anything. Su ye turned to look at the woman in yellow, and then at the ministers kneeling on the ground. as if thinking of sth. "I sent my daughter to the palace on purpose to be a concubine?" As soon as the voice fell, the woman in yellow knelt down "Princess, my daughter doesn''t have this idea at all. My daughter doesn''t dare. I hope the princess can see it clearly." As long as she thought of the pain and fear that she had just looked at the Lord, the surprise at first sight would have been covered by the pain. Once wavered at that moment, I felt as if it was a good idea to be a concubine. I was abandoned in an instant. I was firm again that I would never be a concubine and never enter the palace! Su Ye kneaded another Hawthorn sweet cake and sent it to Su Qing. Then she looked at the woman in yellow, "You have an eye." The woman in yellow lowered her head, clutched her clothes and didn''t dare to look up. When she finished saying this, she didn''t open her mouth again. She just turned her head and looked at Su Qing leaning against the imperial concubine''s couch. I always felt that he was going to make some trouble. Su Qing''s fever was getting worse and worse, burning the skin on the back of his hand. The pavilion was silent again. She didn''t feel anything at all, but as time went on, she smelled a strange fragrance coming from Liu Xuanxuan. And the taste is getting stronger and heavier. With the light wind, the taste is transmitted farther and farther. She looked at Liu Xuanxuan and found that Liu Xuanxuan was dying on the ground. When she looked at Xiang Su, she no longer had that strong love. There are only hatred and reluctance left. Liu Xuanxuan''s clothes covered only the important parts of her body, and there were several scratches on her body. Especially at the wrist, a dagger was inserted, and the blood was flowing all the time, ticking and ticking, flowing down the stairs to the lower part of the pavilion. The woman in yellow soon smelled the aroma, and then she wondered where she had smelled it. Where is it? But I can''t remember for a while. Su Qin sat up and looked delicate and sick, but as soon as he was right with his eyes, people couldn''t help getting cold. He reached out to pull Suye''s wrist. Before he touched it, he was grabbed by her. She whispered "Don''t move your hand." There was a warning in his voice, and then he pressed his injured hand to prevent him from touching anything. The fever made his voice a little hoarse "Madam, don''t you ask me how I hurt? By whom? " Su Ye looked at him. Didn''t he hurt it on purpose? Of course, that didn''t come out. Chapter 1195 Very cooperative "How?" Non cold opening on one side "It''s two women on the ground who drugged the master with the intention of assassination." As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yue supported the ground with one hand and his waist and abdomen with the other hand, raised her head and looked at Su Ye "I didn''t." Su Ye listened and turned to look at Feihan "Say it carefully." Feihan nodded "Princess, after you left the house, the master drank a cup of tea in Gong Yue''s yard. When he left, he passed by Liu Xuanxuan''s yard and smelled the beautiful fragrance of nightmare magic fruit from Liu Xuanxuan. He was dizzy and hallucinated. Then he was hurt by Liu Xuanxuan." After hearing this, Su Ye suddenly turned to look at Su Qing and said inexplicably "It''s not easy for you." Then she looked at Feihan again, "If you cooperate with your master so much, you should be paid more. Do you believe what you said? " Feihan bowed his head and said nothing. He also ran to Gong Yue''s yard to drink tea. He smelled the evil fruit fragrance on Liu Xuanxuan and had an illusion. Feihan means that if something is dropped in the tea, it will work together with the effect of nightmare magic fruit? Not to mention whether the medicine in the tea is true or false, he has rough skin and thick flesh. Can he be hurt by a sword? I looked at Su Ye "Don''t you believe it, madam?" As he spoke, he wanted to raise his hand to hold Su Ye. As a result, his hand was pressed and didn''t lift up for a long time. She knew that he was afraid of killing them. He used a poor and flawed plan to kill the royal family. It''s strange that he even made up a good reason to participate in it himself. It''s not like him. In the past, killing people was ordered to be done by Feihan and others. Those people would deal with it silently and cleanly, and they would have nothing to do with Suqing. Moreover, she doubted whether he could distinguish the two people. Su Ye glanced at the two people on the ground and suddenly said something strange "Show me which is Gong Yue." Su Qing glanced along Su Ye''s eyes and was silent for a moment, "The one who has been watching the benefactor is Gong Yue." When he said this, his voice was much hoarse. She looked over and found that Gong Yue had been looking at her while Liu Xuanxuan kept her head down. While she was talking, she suddenly saw Liu Xuanxuan lying on the ground coughing. Blood spilled from her mouth. She stood up with one hand on her body, and her eyes were red as if she wanted to cry blood "Su Qing! I hate you! " Liu Xuanxuan looks like she will jump on him and kill him at any time! Su Qing half closed his eyes, glanced, and whispered in Su Ye''s ear "Madam, she hates me very much. She''s afraid she''ll kill me while I''m hurt." The voice fell, he bowed his head and knocked his head on Su Ye''s shoulder, and the voice came into Su Ye''s ears. Suye glanced at him "So?" "Will madam protect me?" Suye is silent. Pretending to be sick is addictive, isn''t it? At the same time, she wondered what Suqing had done to Liu Xuanxuan? The marriage lasted only half a month. When I saw her a month ago, she still had love in her eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, she hated her very much. "What did you do to her?" I meditated for a while "Madam, I''ve done too much for my husband to remember." What he said was quite sincere and innocent. During this conversation, Su Ye suddenly heard the sound of Xuanwu in his mind "I can''t get into the palace. Be careful." Chapter 1196 When the voice fell, Su ye turned and looked at Su. He half closed his eyes and held her in his arms. Liu Xuanxuan didn''t know what she was aware of. Suddenly her face changed and she looked up and laughed. She smiled, leaving blood on her lips "Su Qing! Today is your day of death! " The voice fell, and a black smoke filled the air from nowhere. I don''t know when the black smoke haunted the whole pavilion. More precisely, the whole palace was entangled in the black smoke. Click, a thunder sounded in the sky, and the clouds were thick. All the ministers sat on the ground, wondering what had happened. Liu Xuanxuan staggered and stood up with her hair scattered, "The place where the aroma of nightmare magic fruit can float is the place where the border edge can reach." She murmured, her trembling hands, and the blood in her mouth overflowed. She looked at the sun, and all the memories flashed in her mind. "I saw you in the rain when I was young. I fell in love with you and vowed not to marry you. I love you with all my heart. " She murmured, and the look in her eyes turned into love, like the sincere joy of a little girl when she saw her young man. But soon, her love became complicated, mixed with a look of pain "I don''t want fame and wealth. I don''t want family marriage. I just want to marry you. Even if I''m a concubine, I''m willing to stand beside you. For you, I hurt my family and my parents, but what about you!! " Her expression turned to hate "I''m a gift from the demon clan! I have dedicated myself to you. The nightmare fruit makes me suffer a hundred times less than the pain you have given me! You gave me aphrodisiac, but you didn''t touch me. You locked me in that room and made me feel the pain of tearing and burning my heart You found the drug refining madman and asked him to use me as a drugmaker to develop poison. You tortured me! " When she said this, a drop of tears suddenly came down in her eyes. She looked at Suqing with determination, and her voice was sharp and hoarse, "I''ve done so much for you! You don''t remember who I am! You forgot there was another me in the yard!! I want you to die, I want you to die!!! " What makes her hate is not love, but forgetting. Just as she said this, she seemed to hear the sound of the black smoke. Patter. A pinch of rose red flame jumped on the black smoke. Suye''s eyelids picked. Soon, the red flame burned at the fastest speed, and all the places where the black smoke was attached were quickly attached by the red flame. Suddenly, the whole palace fell into a fire. Touch it and burn it. The fire is very poisonous. Such a scene immediately caused the old minister below to panic, and someone stood up and tried to escape. But as soon as he got up, his clothes met a fire. In a flash, the small fire became a raging fire, which wrapped the man directly. "Ah ah!!!! help! Help!!! " Xilie took a bucket of water from somewhere and poured it on the man, but the fire was only pressed down for a while and burned again in the twinkling of an eye. Such a scene scared other old ministers to move, pale and trembling lips. Su Ye looked at it from a distance and threw out the Brahma damask in his hand. Soon, Brahma Aya wrapped around the old minister, clinging to the winding from beginning to end. Chapter 1197 The flames were isolated, and the raw ones were covered and extinguished by the fire and water separated Brahma damask. Until Fanhua Ling returned to Su Ye''s hand again, the old minister was black and dying and fell to the ground. The fingers, neck and cheeks were blackened and blurred by the fire. The woman in yellow sat in the pavilion and covered her eyes with fear. "Ah!" * In an alley outside the palace. Xuanwu was wearing a dark green robe, and the huge bow behind him shook. He stood there quietly looking at the white robed man opposite. The white robed man held a string of pale gold beads in his hand, and all his body was wrapped in the white robe except a pair of eyes and hands. Xuanwu is thoughtful "What do I think? We used to know each other?" The white robed man said nothing, but the gold beads in his hand turned around and his voice was hoarse "Since I don''t remember, why think again?" Xuanwu''s eyelids were picked, and a pair of different pupils looked surprised. I''ve seen it before. Basaltic opening "You seem to be very persistent with my contractor." The white robed man looked at Xuanwu "The divine tree is on her." "So?" "The sacred tree disappeared ten thousand years ago, and suddenly appeared ten thousand years later. It even chose its master. It never chooses a host. " Xuanwu sneered for a moment "What? I look like a casual person? " The white robed man''s hand clutching the golden bead suddenly worked hard. The golden bead in his hand suddenly brightened, and there was disappointment in his hoarse voice "Xuanwu, you forgot your duty, but she can''t." "What is my duty? What is her duty? " "The God of war must die." When the white robed man said this, he cherished his determination to kill. Xuanwu looked up and down, making it more and more curious about the identity under the white robe. The white robed man held the gold bead in his hand and turned it "The sacred tree will return sooner or later. She is the eternal source of all things. " Speaking of these words, a touch of emotion flashed in Bai Pao''s eyes Thousands of people in this world never thought that the divine tree chose her. The more Xuanwu listened to the white robed man speak, the more surprised he was. From the smell of the white robed man, it is indeed a Terran. However, when he talked about the sacred tree and it, it seemed that he could no longer be familiar with the familiar, as if he had known it for tens of thousands of years. Xuanwu stared at the white robed man quietly for a while. Suddenly, the bow behind him was untied and he smiled "Let me see your strength first, and then decide whether we should continue to talk." As soon as the voice fell, the bow behind him suddenly turned into two black snakes and attacked the white robed man fiercely. But the white robed man did not take the move, and his body went straight back. After avoiding the attack of two black snakes, the man in white robe pointed his toes to the ground and soared up quickly. Xuanwu wanted to fight, but the man in white didn''t mean to fight at all. As he left, he dropped a sentence "She should be honored that the divine tree chose her. You''d better persuade her to go to the God mansion quickly. To help her better integrate with the divine tree. " The voice fell, and the figure of the white robed man disappeared. Xuanwu took back the two black snakes behind him and looked at the back of the man in white robe. A pair of different pupils gradually turned dark green. God''s palace. Recent events, turning around, always can not escape these three words. It seems that I''m going to go to the God mansion in person. Chapter 1198 Xuanwu stood in place and thought for a while. He settled down and planned to go back. However, as soon as I looked up, I found that the top of the mansion was haunted by black smoke. The black smoke was emitting a rose red flame, just like a fiery red bird dancing happily on the black smoke. The smell of the nightmare fruit came out of the mansion. The black smoke seemed to be conscious and gradually began to wind in the direction of Xuanwu. When the black smoke approached, Xuanwu frowned and took a step back. I don''t like the black smoke and the rose red flame. * In the palace of the king''s residence. I don''t know when the demons have surrounded the whole palace. The demon people seemed not to be afraid of the black smoke and flame, and the flame passed through their chest without injury. In front of the demon people stood a man in black. Black robed people are constantly releasing black smoke. The man in black stood above the roof, facing the people in the garden pavilion. When Su Ye''s eyes looked at the man in black, she picked her eyelids. She dealt with the man in black several times. The leader of Xuantian palace, the only human Dharma protector of the demon clan. Su Ye''s eyes turned around and finally fell on Liu Xuanxuan again. The strange flame must have something to do with the smell of nightmare magic fruit from Liu Xuanxuan. She knew for a moment "Chess pieces?" The most important purpose of the demon family to get Liu Xuanxuan into the palace is not to seduce Su Qing. For today''s play. Liu Xuanxuan sneered "No one can get out of here alive, and so can you." When she said this, she stared at Su Ye. She hates Su Qing and Su Ye. What she couldn''t get was easily obtained by this woman. For what? She''s going to ruin it all!!! As soon as the voice fell, a mouthful of blood came out of Liu Xuanxuan''s mouth again. Her blood kept spilling out, and the beautiful fragrance of the nightmare magic fruit became stronger and stronger. Su Ye smiled "If you die 800 times, I won''t die." With that, she looked at the sun leaning to one side "Right?" Su Qing smiled and was rarely used by benefactors to run on others. He held them directly in his arms "Yes." They were tangled there, and Liu Xuanxuan spit out another mouthful of blood. In the sky, the man in black has flown down. He held a huge sword in his hand. The flame attached to the huge sword cleaved down heavily at the position where Su Qing was located. The action of the people in black finally kicked off the battle. Those flames on the black smoke seemed to have found their master and gathered around the people in black. Boom! The two forces confronted each other. A black chain, haunted by black smoke, confronted the huge long sword. When the two weapons confronted each other, a wave of violent force shook. A group of old ministers vomited blood and fainted on the spot. The woman in yellow fell to the ground, and Gong Yue couldn''t bear it. She vomited blood and fell to the ground, dying. Feichen, xilie and Feihan disappeared at some time. Su Ye was held in her arms by Su Qing and watched the people around her spit blood, but she didn''t do anything at all. Su Ye looked at the situation and finally understood "You deliberately transferred the dark guards away. Do you know that the people of the demon clan will come?" Su Qingfeng raised her eyes and looked at the demon family people in the air. Chapter 1199 As soon as he answered, he heard the devil''s Dharma protector sneer, and a hoarse voice came "I''ve always wanted to personally experience the strength of the God of war. Today I have the opportunity to see it." Voice down, bang! The black chain was separated from the giant sword, and once again a great force shock spread from the center. Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand, and a black smoke spread from Su Qing''s body. After a while, it surrounded Su ye from top to bottom like a circle. They looked through the black smoke, and Su ye took back his hand, "Go." At this time, he can stick to her. It''s really powerful. Urged by Su ye, she finally got up and walked out of the pavilion. When the battle rang out and the two fought in mid air, she couldn''t even see the moves. She only heard bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. The woman in yellow knelt down and hid under the table. As soon as the thunderous sound broke out, the woman would spit blood by the shock of power. In the twinkling of an eye, she was dying. In contrast, Su ye, the black smoke around her, protected her, isolated her from the outside shock and avoided being affected. She pinched two Hawthorn cakes to eat. By the way, wait for the battle to end. Occasionally take a look at the sky. Su Qing''s strength, she knows how rebellious it is, but the Dharma protector is no less than to let him fight for so long. Su ye thought carefully about the plot in the evil emperor. The existence of Xuantian palace is cannon fodder from beginning to end. It''s not much use at all. And the demon clan was soon unified by Su Qing and included in his command. The leader of Xuantian palace, the Dharma protector of the demon family, didn''t even spend much time writing. Unable to understand the identity of the Dharma protector, she noticed that there was a surge of power in her body. Su Ye ate Hawthorn sweet cake. The surrounding black smoke blew around her with the wind, and occasionally floated around her, winding up slowly. She tried to suppress the power in her body. But the next second, a light golden light flashed around. Shua! The surrounding black smoke was instantly strangled by the light golden light, and her whole person was shrouded in the light golden light. On her body, there are golden lines looming from her body, extending from her wrist to her head. Suye''s eyelids were drooping. The power was very gentle without the slightest killing intention. It seemed to emerge from the bottom of her heart. She vaguely seemed to know the reason for the emergence of this power. Protecting her. It''s just, what''s this? Why?? The yellow woman lying on the ground was stunned when she saw the changes on Su Ye. He saw a huge green tree in full bloom, slowly blooming behind Suye. The golden light around the tree completely enveloped her. The woman in yellow was in a trance for a moment. No, it wasn''t a tree. It was just an illusion. Did you vomit too much blood and hallucinate? The Xuanwu outside the palace looked at the golden lines on his wrist and was stunned. Then he understood. He is Suye''s contract beast. It was the divine tree that appeared to protect the Suye, and it also protected it. Xuanwu communicates with Su ye through the consciousness of his mind "This is the power of the divine tree. It thinks you are in danger and it is protecting you." Su Ye lowered her head and looked at her hand. Chapter 1200 Then he saw the woman in yellow lying under the stone table. Her eyes were staring up at something. Su Ye raised her head along with her eyes. A tree, with luxuriant branches and green leaves, was in full bloom behind her. The shape of the big tree is shaky and looming. It seems that this appearance is a little unsustainable and will soon disappear. The people who were fighting in the sky were stunned for a moment when they saw the scene of the mansion in black robes. There was a satisfied look in his eyes and a hoarse sound "Divine tree, finally came to the world." Su leaned lazily. He glanced down the sight of the man in black robe, saw the tree looming behind Suye, and then looked at the black robe. There seemed to be ink gathering in Su Qing''s red eyes. He was just lazy and didn''t work hard. Indeed, in the twinkling of an eye, a black smoke filled his body, and Su Qing''s figure disappeared in an instant. The man in black looked alert and retreated quickly. Bang! I don''t know when, the black robed man put it into the black smoke behind him and snapped. One hand went straight into the heart of the man in black. When the black smoke fades, the figure of Su Qing appears. He stared at the man in black robe. His red eyes were full of gloom, but it made people shiver with such a beautiful face. The sun gave a cold hiss "Such a weak power, come and calculate her?" The black robed man looked at his bleeding heart, and seemed unable to believe that he had been stabbed into his heart with one hand. But soon, the man in black pressed the fishy sweetness in his throat "The reincarnation of the red flame golden scale Python also wants to be loved by the divine tree? When she is completely integrated with the divine tree, you will be sealed again, just like ten thousand years ago. " The man in black sneered. If Xuanwu is here, I''m afraid I can hear something wrong. All people think that Suqing is the inheritor of the red flame golden scale python. Even the master of the temple of God''s residence can only promote that Su Qing is related to the red flame golden scale python, but he doesn''t know that Su Qing is the reincarnation of the red flame golden scale python. But the man in black knows all about it. That vow is definitely not nonsense. With a puff, the hand pulled out of his heart. A heart was pinched and burst. The rosy flame filled with black smoke around suddenly gathered towards the people in black robes. The flame was burning around the man in black. When Su Ye recovered from the sudden stupor of the divine tree, he heard a sound similar to the singing of birds. She looked up and saw that in mid air, the man in black disappeared clean with the burning rose flame. All of a sudden, the flames and black smoke in the yard dispersed. The golden lines on her body began to fade, and the sacred tree behind her faded. Su Qing walked step by step outside the pavilion, tick by tick, his hands stained with the blood of the man in black, his red eyes looked at the woman in the pavilion, and walked up the steps step by step. Su Ye hurried over and took out a white handkerchief to wipe his bleeding hand. She looked up, glanced at him and said with a smile "All solved?" Suqing looked at her quietly and didn''t speak. She waited for a long time. Before he answered, she couldn''t help looking at him. As a result, someone raised another injured hand and handed it to Su Ye "Benefactor, the wound hurts." Chapter 1201 Suye didn''t say anything, just took his hand. When the black smoke in the mansion dispersed, Feichen and others came back. The bodyguard and dark guard in the mansion entered the hall and knelt down in the twinkling of an eye. "Lord!" Su tilted his eyelids and lifted them. After sweeping around, he whispered "The king''s residence was assassinated. The ministers exchanged their bodies. The king was grateful." Although this sentence is not true, it can still be heard. Followed by another slow sentence "If you are dead, take them back to their homes and bury them." Non ministers responded "Yes." The voice fell and Feichen whispered "Lord, the daughters brought by several ministers also fainted in the side hall. It seems that the situation is not good." "They were buried together." He smiled and his voice dropped slowly. The yellow woman dying under the table was stiff. She remembered, remembering where she had smelled the sweet smell. Several boudoir women were arranged in the side hall. The maid sent tea, one for each. The maid left a message when she left "Ladies, if you want to hope that Chengen rain and dew will enter the house, the concubine will drink the tea and go to another temple with her maid." The tea is very fragrant and fragrant. It''s the smell just coming from the man''s body. She didn''t want to be a concubine. Naturally, she didn''t drink. She was the only one who ran out of the side hall without drinking tea. The other girls in the boudoir drank clean tea and left with the maid happily. The woman in yellow lowered her head and roared past in various ways in her mind. In this imperial city, sometimes I have to think more. The woman who exudes strange fragrance is now only angry. Just now, the subordinates of the LORD said that the women were in bad condition. Is it because they drank the strange fragrant tea? In my mind, all kinds of ideas flashed continuously. The more I think about it, the more I shudder. There was the sound of guards walking around and the sword hilt rubbing and beating. Su Ye''s eyes turned around and fell on Liu Xuanxuan. She went to Liu Xuanxuan and squatted down. Looking at her dying appearance, Su Ye spoke faintly "You look very unwilling." Liu Xuanxuan spilled blood from her mouth "Of course not." Su ye tutted "When your sister Liu Mei wanted to kill me, it was also the momentum that others should obey her or die." She paused and reached over Liu Xuanxuan''s eyebrows. Seeing the mood floating in Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes for a moment, Su Ye''s lips aroused a moment, but there was no smile in her eyes "So she died." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xuanxuan vomited blood again. Su Ye''s fingers were stained with Liu Xuanxuan''s blood. She pulled Liu Xuanxuan''s clean clothes and wiped her fingers clean "I thought you were smarter than your sister, but now I see that you are no less stupid than her." Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were full of red blood and her hands clenched tightly "You, you." The next second, Liu Xuanxuan suddenly burst from the ground and strangled Su Ye. It''s like dying together. Liu Xuanxuan''s fingertips glowed coldly. It was a very thin blade. "Let''s die together!!!" She hated it very much. Since Su Ye appeared, she ran into a wall everywhere and ended up today. How could she be like this without her?? Chapter 1202 A puff. Something cut the skin. In the distance, Xili heard a nervous sound "Princess!" Su Qing just glanced, then his eyelids dropped down, his posture was lazy, as if he hadn''t seen it. Liu Xuanxuan''s hand stopped not far from Su Ye''s shoulder. All the lights in her eyes scattered, and her hand dropped slowly. I don''t know when a dagger appeared in Su Ye''s hand. The dagger was inserted into Liu Xuanxuan''s heart. It was completely submerged and blood splashed. Su Ye held the dagger, stirred it for a moment, and then pulled it out. Liu Xuanxuan fell to the ground without a sound. She lowered her head and looked at the blood splashed all over her body. Subconsciously, she wanted to wipe it with her hand, but on second thought, it became more and more dirty, and then she stopped again. And Gong Yue, who fell to the ground, was pale and coughed. If this is not saved, it will die. The sound of sun leaning nearby sounded slowly "Madam, do you want to save me?" Su Ye glanced at Su. There''s something wrong with this man. This matter from beginning to end, in fact, there is nothing about Gong Yue. According to what Feihan just said, Su Qing first went to Gong Yue''s house to drink tea, and then came out and was attacked by Liu Xuanxuan. It sounds ridiculous and strange that he went to Gong Yue for tea. Gong Yue did not participate in this event from beginning to end, but she was involved. Su Ye is curious "What are you going to do with her?" "Throw it out of the house and you won''t live long." In his lazy tone, he stopped by rasuye''s hand. Perilla opening "Why do I think you''re targeting her?" It''s not to protect Gong Yue. I''m just curious. Su Qing glanced at Su Ye. They looked at each other for a while. Su Ye pulled his hand to listen to him talk about why. "Does madam feel that she looks like a person?" "Who?" "The master of the Phoenix." "Feng Wei?" The voice fell, and Su Qing clenched Su Ye''s hand a little "I don''t like Feng Wei. I''m protected by my benefactor." "So you''re going to kill Gong Yue for any reason?" "It''s better to kill in the cradle early than to block me later." Suye couldn''t help saying when she listened to this inexplicable reason "They are different." Besides, where did Feng Wei block him? She once heard that Feichen mentioned that the palace was cooperating with the Feng family? How did this get into his mouth? "The benefactor saved Feng Wei and saved her several times. The benefactor has also saved the dying man in front of him, and there is a posture of saving him several times. What''s different? " He determined that the two men were the same. Suye is helpless. Anyone with long eyes will not think the two are similar. Whether it''s the dress style, the background behind him, or the style of action, it''s all different. How can this be confused? He was thinking about it, but suddenly he heard Gong Yue falling to the ground in a trance. For a moment, he reached out and grabbed Su Ye''s ankle Weak voice "Is that man not dead?" Suye stooped and bowed his head "Huh?" Gong Yue looked up at Su Ye blankly. When she saw the person in front of her, Gong Yue withdrew her hand and her fingers trembled "Am I dying?" She finished this sentence, and after a while, she took another sentence "I want to go home." This sentence is mixed with a lot of helplessness, but in the imperial city for less than a month, how did it become like this? Chapter 1203 After a long time, Su Ye squatted down and inserted several ice needles into Gong Yue''s body. The reason why her husband wants to kill others is simply to see others unhappy. Looking at Gong Yue''s injuries all over, she has no accomplishments and hasn''t got any good. Gong Yue, who was about to fall into a coma, was awakened by several ice needles of Su Ye. Perilla opening "When you''re almost cured of your injuries, go back." The voice fell, and Gong Yue left a line of tears in the corners of her eyes. The tears fell in a pool of blood and soon disappeared. Soon, a bodyguard came forward, lifted Gong Yue and prepared to take him down. Before leaving, Gong Yue whispered "Is the man in black who dare not show others the man in the house of God?" Su Ye is going to pull Su away and is confused when he hears Gong Yue''s words "Have you seen it?" Gong Yue nodded and then shook her head "The bird singing and the flame look familiar. I''ve seen them in the God''s residence." After the voice fell, Gong Yue suddenly said again "That man is very powerful. The divine Master said that he is not a human race and can''t predict his future." The voice fell, a mouthful of blood coughed out of Gong Yue''s mouth, and finally, she was carried away. When Gong Yue left, Su Ye looked at sun "Is that black robe dead?" The voice is low and gentle "Ran away." Then he lowered his eyes for a moment "It''s a little familiar with that power, as if it had been met somewhere." Su Ye felt the heat coming from him. Without talking, she just took him to the direction of the ice pool. "Go soak in ice water first to avoid being confused." As for the rest of the trivial matters, he bothered non ministers and others to solve them. Su Qing took a bath in the ice pool, and Su Ye ran out after less than a incense stick. I changed my clothes into a new one. To be exact, this is the third one. The last coat was torn by the man soaked in ice water. She reached out and touched the blue and purple mark on her neck. Son of a bitch, you have to hold her in ice water. Thinking and walking, as soon as I got to the corridor, I saw a woman in yellow running to her in a panic and kneeling with a bang. "Wang, princess, I, I really don''t want to be a concubine in the palace. Really, please let me go home with my father." The yellow woman''s eyes were full of tears and panic. The body was still weak, but the heavy sound of kneeling did not contain any paste. Suye''s eyelids were picked "How can you tell me such a thing? Since you don''t want to enter the palace, you naturally have to go back. " The woman in yellow was worried and her tears fell down. It''s a teenage girl in the boudoir. She just went back to the side hall. Other women are dying. She was afraid. Under the Imperial City, even if she went out of this door, it would be easy for the people in the palace to kill her. "You, will you really let me go?" The woman in yellow asked cautiously. Su ye also felt funny "Why not let you go? You didn''t do anything. " The woman in yellow lowered her head "I''m afraid. I''m like other women who enter the mansion." Her voice was very low. After saying this, she quickly looked up and said "However, they are determined to enter the palace and take away your favor. But I didn''t. I didn''t drink that cup of tea. I won''t drink it today and I won''t drink it in the future. Princess, don''t worry! " It seems that the woman in yellow recognized the wrong person. Chapter 1204 Thought Su ye came up with the cruel idea. Su Ye quickly caught a few words from that remark. He entered the mansion for tea, divided favors, and others entered the mansion. She gradually figured it out and asked "You came to the house because you wanted to be a concubine. There are many boudoir women with you?" The woman in yellow nodded, but said quickly "But I didn''t drink that tea. I didn''t want to be a concubine." "What does this have to do with drinking tea?" "Well, you, didn''t you order that anyone who wants to be a concubine should drink tea first? The other girls drank, but I didn''t drink. " Su ye heard an unusual smell from this¡® According to Su Qing''s sinister nature. "All dead?" The woman in yellow lowered her head and shrugged her head, "There is still a trace of breath, but the imperial doctor went to say that he was poisoned and needed to be with, with people..." Speaking of this, the woman in yellow couldn''t go on, her face flushed. Suye "Intersection?" "Yes, but they all fainted and suffered internal injuries. Even if they did, they couldn''t help it." The woman in yellow stammered. She listened to Su Ye''s answer, and vaguely felt that Su Ye was not the one who poisoned her. Because listening to the princess''s words seems completely unaware. "Do you know what Mei poison?" "In the pavilion, the woman who has been bleeding and full of fragrance can also smell it on those sisters." Su Ye looked complicated. She drank Liu Xuanxuan''s blood. While talking, Feichen came over. Feichen first looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Su Ye''s complicated look. I think the princess knows about it. For a moment, "Princess, you misunderstood the master. The master didn''t want to kill them." Su ye heard the meaning of a few words to defend his master in the non minister''s words. She looked at Feichen quietly, waiting for the words behind him. Feichen whispered "Those girls are young and beautiful in the waiting room. I think they are worried and keep dissuading them from becoming concubines in the palace. The prince is a beautiful man and intends to help. When he got out of the house, no matter which man detoxified any of the girls, it was a beautiful thing. The Lord also promised that no matter what the man''s origin, appearance, age and family, he would send congratulatory gifts. This can also be regarded as a solution to the worries of several girls. " Su Ye listened to Feichen''s mouth and said that the black one was white. The people who boast of their master are beautiful and kind, which is unique in heaven and earth. Su Ye stared at Feichen and smacked his tongue "It''s a pity that I''ve been staying in the palace with such a good tongue." Feichen bowed his head and spoke softly "The princess praised me. This is what my subordinates should do." The voice fell, and Su Ye couldn''t say a word because of such a humble and arrogant word. Feichen whispered "Princess, what do you think of the idea?" "OK." Liu Xuanxuan''s poison can''t be cured except by intercourse. All right, all right. Feichen bowed his head and answered, "Yes." The woman in yellow kneeling on the ground was stunned by the non minister. I almost got into it and thought it was a good thing to make people happy. Finally, I understand. This idea is the meaning of the prince, and the princess doesn''t know it. Sure enough, it was like the first time we met before. The prince was perplexing in appearance and very poisonous in heart. But princess, you said it was a good idea?? Sure enough, it''s not a passer-by who doesn''t enter a house. Chapter 1205 She took a deep breath and kowtowed immediately "The princess, the minister''s daughter, left first." Su Ye glanced at her "Do you want to visit again?" The woman in yellow was stiff, and the smile on her face could not be maintained "No, no, I really miss my father''s comfort. I can''t delay it." After hearing this, Su Ye looked at the man kneeling in front of her eyes shaking like a sieve for fear that he would also be "married" by pressing his head. She didn''t say much "Well, then go back and look after your father." "Yes." The voice fell, and the woman in yellow stood up with her pale face, and quickly left. After the woman in yellow left in a hurry, the other women''s family came soon. Because the palace was only allowed to go out and not to enter, the women''s family had to kneel several rows at the gate of the palace to apologize. Before long, the imperial city was full of rumors. I heard that the LORD had married the girls of several official families. As soon as the matter came out, it attracted a heated discussion after dinner in a few days "I didn''t expect that our Lord is still such a warm-hearted man." "After all, it''s the prince. It''s a blessing for such people to marry." This feeling voice just fell. Some people know more and can''t help saying "What do you know? Those girls were sent to be concubines in the palace." "Ah? True or false? " "Nature is true! My eldest brother works in the house of the Minister of household. I heard by chance that the daughter of the Minister of household was originally sent to the palace. Anyone who wanted to be in the palace for less than an hour was unconscious and was carried out from the palace. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household was ashamed and quickly asked someone to carry the unconscious young lady home. " "Why are you in a coma? What happened in the palace? " The man looked left and right. He looked mysterious and lowered his voice "I heard it was drugged." "Ah?!" "Who is so bold in the palace?" "What does this medicine have to do with giving marriage?" Someone began to talk like an insider "As soon as the prince and the princess got married, they couldn''t wait to put people in it. How could the princess be happy at this time? I''m afraid it has something to do with the princess. " Some people who understand these two sentences naturally understand the meaning of the words. "Does the prince allow the princess to behave like this?" "The prince and princess have just got married. It''s a time of intense love. How can others be allowed to destroy them? Besides, the princess''s grandfather is the home owner of the Yang family, and he is also the valley owner of Yaowang valley. The princess''s background is so powerful that even if the prince is dissatisfied, he has to weigh one or two. " After hearing this analysis, everyone was silent. Probably makes sense. "But if you don''t let the prince take concubines and send people away at will, why?" "The princess''s means are more vicious, so that she can stabilize her position as the right wife. The prince holds great power and looks so handsome. If she is not cruel, those little girls are afraid to attack." Some people don''t believe it "After the wedding, I heard some rumors about the king''s appearance. Is it really so amazing?" When someone listens, he can''t help talking. It''s meaningful "Do you know how many women''s hearts have been disturbed since the prince took off his mask on the wedding day? If this is not the means of fearing the Lord and the newly married Princess, I''m afraid the threshold for the royal palace to deliver posts will be trampled on. " Chapter 1206 These words made people marvel. Of course, it''s just an episode. It''s just that the uproar spread all over the imperial city slowly changed its taste. When it reached Su Ye''s ears, it became the princess''s jealousy and refused to allow any concubines in the palace. Su ye, who heard the news, just tutted and said nothing. These days, she stayed in the palace and didn''t go anywhere. She has been studying the usage of Buddha Ganoderma lucidum. Of course, she studied with her, as well as Xuanwu and Jinwu. She spent most of her time in the small room behind the palace. In a few days, I would go through the books with Su Qing. Life is still clean. Finally, in the afternoon of this day, Su Ye held a piece of paper and wrote the refining steps he had developed, shaking in front of Su Qing "I''ve found a way to cure your fever." In the study, Su Qing threw away the fold in her hand and looked at her standing in front of the chopping board table. With red eyes, you can''t see happiness and anger. Su Ye bypassed the desk and reached out to pull the cuffs of his clothes "Shall I wipe your tail?" As she spoke, there was a smile in her eyes "When I finish wiping your tail, I''ll shut up and refine medicine. It will be several days. " Her voice dropped. Seeing that he had no objection, she took him out. Suqing followed quietly, surprisingly quiet all the way. Until he entered the ice pool. After su Ye wiped his tail for him, he suddenly wrapped her hand with the tip of his tail, and pulled the man at the edge of the ice pool into the pool and into his arms. Su Ye was wet, but he was empty. Soaking in ice water, his burning heat never abated. Follow and listen to him "Why do you think there''s something wrong with your wife?" Su Ye was stunned. Followed by another sentence "When madam treats me well, she usually steals. Do more, say less. It''s rare to come to me without refining. " With that, Su leaned down, pinched her chin, asked her to raise her head and forced them to look at each other. He lowered his head slowly, and his hair was immersed in the water, floating and spreading slowly. See his lips lift up and fall in Suye''s ear "Is this refining dangerous? Madam, are you going to tell me first? " As soon as the voice fell, the Xuanwu voice sounded leisurely in Su Ye''s mind "Unexpectedly, the snake knows you very well." Su Ye ignored Xuanwu''s words and looked tangled for a moment. Su Qing held her strength tightly, and his voice was faint "Madam, guess what I would do to you if you did something dangerous without telling me?" Su Ye''s eyes widened "Are you threatening people?" Su Qing didn''t speak, just holding her. Su Ye was discouraged for a moment "Actually, refining this pill will take a lot of energy. I may be weak for more than half a month. And I''m just trying to cure your fever with Ganoderma lucidum. It may or may not be cured. Then this rare Ganoderma lucidum will be wasted. " She put her head on his chest and sighed as she spoke. "If the next thing is OK, this is Ganoderma lucidum. Do you know how rare it is? There is no such thing in Yaowang valley. " Su Ye elaborated at length how rare Buddha Ganoderma lucidum is. Su Qing holds people in her arms and listens quietly. Waiting to hear it, his lip rubbed against the tip of Suye''s ear "Is that all? Just worried about destroying a medicinal material? " Chapter 1207 "I will be weak for several days, and my aura will be exhausted. I want you to take care of me." As soon as I listened, I picked my eyelids, but I was a little interested "Take care of your wife? Just like my wife took care of me? " Su Ye wanted to shake her head when she thought of her previous feeding "It doesn''t have to be so Before he finished, Su gave a reply "OK." His benefactor fell soft in his arms. He would rely on him wherever he went. It was just interesting to think about it. Suye couldn''t help looking up at him. I don''t know what he thought. He looked at her faintly and completely lost the meaning of the inquiry just now. After accompanying him out of the ice pool, Su Ye soon entered the space. Su Qing had planned to follow in, but Su Ye refused. He didn''t say anything. He just kissed her with some strength. As soon as Su ye entered the space, the basaltic voice was cool "If you cheat him around, you won''t be afraid that he will know and be angry?" Su Ye didn''t speak, just holding the Buddha Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. "Where did I lie to him? I really want to refine medicine to treat him. " "But it is the essence containing Lingshi in your body that treats him, not the Buddha Ganoderma lucidum in your hand." As soon as the Xuanwu voice fell, Su Ye was silent for a long time. She held the Buddha Ganoderma lucidum for a while and found that Xuanwu was still waiting for her answer. She smacked her tongue for a moment "Wouldn''t it be nice if he didn''t know?" I don''t know when Jinwu came over with two small flowers on his head. The little flower turned around in a red circle, and then was full of milk "What can cure the snake is the stone in the body of the Lord silver, not Zhizhi. Zhizhi is for the Lord silver to eat!" Su Ye didn''t expect that Jinwu still knew about it. Could not help but reach out and pinch the little flowers on Jinwu''s head "How did you know?" "Listen to you!" Turtle has told his master many times. Of course it remembers. With that, Jinwu couldn''t help but stand his chest. It''s very clever! Su ye took out a bag of cakes and handed it to Jinwu. "Go and wait. I''m going to refine medicine." "Good!" Jinwu had a small head, bright eyes, held the cake, turned and ran away. Xuanwu looked at Su Ye quietly with a pair of different pupils. "The one named Gong Yue dug the spirit stone in her body, so she lost her cultivation." "I know." "You have a high probability of losing cultivation." Su Ye listened to Xuanwu''s words. He has said it many times, and she has heard it many times. She nodded "I know. That''s why we got Ganoderma lucidum. " What she said was understated. Xuanwu''s voice improved a lot "I asked you to find Buddha Ganoderma lucidum because your essence will be seriously consumed. It can protect your life. It may not be able to protect your accomplishments!" Su Ye was stunned by its roar. After half a ring, she went to Xuanwu and touched his curly dark green hair "Worried about me?" Xuanwu sneered "Who should worry about you." With that, he walked towards the lake without looking back. The next second he jumped into the water and soaked in the pool water. Didn''t say a word to her again. Su Ye pinched the Ganoderma lucidum in her hand. After half a ring, he took out a cake and reached out to recruit Jinwu not far away. Jin Wu had bright eyes and thought the cake was for himself. As a result, Su Ye hung the cake on a small red flower on Jinwu''s head. "When Xuanwu comes out of the lake, give it this." Chapter 1208 Jinwu wanted to eat it himself, but in the end, he nodded "OK." Seeing his obedient response, Suye finally closed her eyes and began to refine pills. She first refined the elixir of Ganoderma lucidum. The refining of this pill is not difficult, and it is very similar to a pill she once refined. The prescription can be applied here after two changes. An hour later, the Xuanwu tripod furnace suspended in midair fell to the ground. A smell of medicine came out of the Xuanwu tripod stove in an instant. She stood up and poured out the pill from the tripod stove. There were more than a dozen pills, each of which was round and milky white. It was very beautiful. Tianjie Chinese pill. She carefully put each Ganoderma lucidum pill into the bottle and stuffed it. Then he finally began to refine the most important pill. Outside the country, in the bedroom. Su leaned on his bed, holding a memorial in his hand, and looked at it at will. A screen separates Feichen xilie and others. Listen to their report quietly. "Master, Chu Yun, the fourth princess, has an intersection with the Empress Dowager of Chunhua. It seems that she wants to win over." As soon as the voice fell, the non minister pondered for a moment "It seems that the son-in-law of the fourth princess is not simple. According to the dark pile, the son-in-law has some involvement with the demon people." At first, when the non Minister got that the Empress Dowager of Chunhua state intended to woo the four princesses Chu Yun, he was still a little confused. He didn''t take sides at all, and Chu Yun''s utilization value was too small. Even if he wooed the past, what could he change? Until the spies from the fourth Princess mansion sent out the news, the son-in-law was involved with the demon people. The four princesses grew up with traces to follow, but this son-in-law is different. After twists and turns, he has also entered the Yanmo city. It shows that he has some skills to escape from the master of Yanmo city. The Empress Dowager who wants to come to Chunhua really wants to win over her son-in-law. Feichen said and looked up. Through the screen, I vaguely saw the figure on the bed, and I didn''t know whether the master listened or not. Su Qing fiddled with a jade pendant in his hand. After half a ring, I heard only a faint word from him "Continue to observe and disperse." "Yes, master." The voice fell, and Feichen Feihan retreated out. Su leaned against the edge of the bed and waited. The fold in his hand had long been thrown elsewhere by him. He waited here for his wife to come back. In fact, it was not long. Compared with the dark and hopeless waiting when he was young, it was interesting to wait even if he didn''t do anything. It''s strange. Everything is interesting as long as it''s related to his benefactor. The jade pendant in his hand turned over and over. I don''t know when it was bright outside. After a long time, it was dark again. Su Qing leaned against the bed with her eyes half closed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Until, the air around him was distorted for a moment, and his red lips caught up for a moment and raised his hand. In an instant, he hugged a woman who fell out of the space. But when he saw her bloodless face, his smile froze on his face. Su Ye leaned against his arms, his breath was weak and his head was sweating. She raised one hand, holding a blood red pill in her hand, and she trembled "Open your mouth." Su Qing''s eyes fell down and fell on the scratch on her wrist. Su Ye held on "I have no strength. Will you open your mouth?" As she spoke, she moved her body and rubbed it against his arms. He is too clever. If he guessed that the elixir was her essence, she could guarantee that the man would open her mouth and put it into her mouth. Chapter 1209 She has to make sure there is no mistake, otherwise the medicine will be refined in vain. Su Qing saw that she was weak and was about to faint. She was still holding her eyelids to let him take pills. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it. His lips were close to the pill in her hand and ate it. After a long illness, he knew what it was when he took some medicine into his mouth. This pill does contain Buddha Ganoderma lucidum, but in addition to Buddha Ganoderma lucidum, there is also the smell of blood. This pill is familiar. The idea flashed through his mind. He lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on her bloody wrist. She gently pulled her hand, moved very slowly, and dropped a kiss on the wound. Su Ye shriveled and shrunk in his arms, sweating all over and losing the strength to speak. I thought he would say something to her with anger. As a result, he didn''t say a word after waiting for a long time. Just hold her gently and carefully in your arms. Su Ye felt his tension and caution in his embrace. It''s like dealing with something that is easy to break. I''m afraid that if I say a heavy word, it will break if I have more strength. Su Ye was mising in his arms, and her pale lips grinned The voice is empty and dumb "Are you not angry?" Someone reached out, wiped the sweat off her head and gently dropped a sentence "How dare you." Then he kissed her on the cheek. Suye noticed his growing tension. I said before I went to sleep "I''m just too tired. I took tonics before I came out. I''ll be fine when I wake up." She grabbed his clothes and locked them in his arms. Suqing didn''t speak. Just holding people. Finally, Su ye had no more strength and fell asleep. Su Ye slept from the afternoon until noon the next day. It''s like I haven''t slept in my life. When she opened her eyes in chaos, what came into her eyes was Su Qing''s face. She reacted for a while and remembered that she had finished refining the medicine and gave it to him. She couldn''t help touching his body. His body temperature really dropped. Can''t help laughing, "Hello." Then hold him. The sun answered and hugged the man back. Finally, listen to him "Madam finally woke up." In this sentence, she heard a sigh of relief. Xuanwu stayed in the space, lay down by the pool and took a bite of cake. Hold your chin with one hand and whisper "I don''t understand." Jinwu on one side didn''t understand what Xuanwu was thinking. It just looked at the cakes in front of Xuanwu and said "Is it delicious?" Xuanwu glanced at Jinwu. Suddenly "I''m in a bad mood." Jinwu took two steps to Xuanwu, with milk and milk "Do you want me to comfort you?" As he spoke, the two flowers on Jinwu''s head moved. Just when Jinwu wanted to say two words of comfort, he suddenly heard Xuanwu sneer "I don''t like talking to fools when I''m in a bad mood." Jinwu was like being struck by thunder, and his little body was frozen in place. For a while, he said angrily "Bah! Bad turtle. " Then he turned and left angrily. The two small flowers on the head turn black quickly and face both sides. Xuanwu picked his eyelids and squeezed a cake into his mouth. A little ambitious this time. Before scolding it, I was angry after eating it. I didn''t expect to restrain this time and run away directly. Chapter 1210 After refining medicine, Su Qing''s body recovers completely. Originally, according to Xuanwu, it would be better to extract the essence containing Lingshi from the body in batches to refine the pill. Just like that, it will make Su Qing take pills four or five times. Su Ye is afraid that he will find it halfway. So that all the essence elements containing spirit stones in the body were forced out of refining at one breath. This led to a sudden emptiness and fainting after refining. At noon on this day, in the pavilion. Master Guan Jing was amazed as he examined Su Qing. "I didn''t expect that Ganoderma lucidum would cure your fever." Guan Jing''s voice fell and looked at Su Ye lying in Su Qing''s arms. Su Ye''s spirit is listless and empty "It''s a coincidence." Guan Jing hesitated for a moment "It''s just that Ganoderma lucidum seems to be a tonic for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. If seriously injured people take it, it will have an effect. When can they cure fever?" He muttered. Su ye turned her head and fell into Su Qing''s arms without talking. Su leaned tight and hugged people in her arms. Follow the way "Show her." Guan Jing answered "Refining medicine will inevitably consume a lot of energy." Like Suye, it happens from time to time that the pill suddenly becomes empty after refining. As he spoke, he wanted to show Su Ye. But as soon as he touched Su ye, Su Ye immediately woke up and took back his hand. "No." She refused simply. Guan Jing was stunned. Suye''s reaction is a little big. Su Qing also saw this scene. He looked down at her and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suye low vocal tract "I''ll just have a rest." Guan Jing is about to speak. Su Ye suddenly looked up and leaned toward su "I want to sleep. Shall we go back?" As he spoke, he tugged at his clothes. The voice was soft and could not bear to refuse. The red lips moved and the sound slowed down "Listen to the benefactor." Then he picked up Su ye and walked in the direction of the bedroom. Guan Jing stood there and reacted for a while. Is your sense of existence so low? They said they would go. Didn''t they find a man standing next to them? Su Qing''s body recovered, and his eyes turned black again the next day. Xilie and others were finally relieved. The master''s body has healed, and they don''t have to worry at last, and see who can stop the journey of the ancient continent! But soon, Siri found that the master was well but had no intention of political affairs. Day by day, take the princess wherever you go. The princess''s feet are off the ground. She will be held by the master everywhere. They are very sticky. This situation lasted four days. Until the fourth day, Su ye took advantage of the time when Feichen reported to Suqing. She sneaked into the garden in the backyard of the palace. Pour out one of the milky white pills in the bottle and eat it. She closed her eyes and held her breath. After a while, she raised her hand and patted the ground. A crisp sound. The stone brick was undamaged. Su Ye hugged his hand in the twinkling of an eye, and his palm was red. There''s really no aura at all. And because of the great strength brought by the spirit stone, it also disappeared without a trace. She looked up and breathed out. Expected. But the Buddha Ganoderma lucidum was so useless that it didn''t save any aura. While she was thinking. Suddenly, a light golden light flashed in the red and swollen palm. Then the golden light gathered more and more in her palm. Chapter 1211 Su Ye noticed a warm feeling in her hand. Looking down, a leaf fell leisurely in the palm of her hand from mid air. The emerald leaves and light golden lines are very beautiful. She held the leaf for a moment. Where did this come from? Thinking and looking up. Impressively found that the phantom of the divine tree appeared behind her. Look carefully at the leaves on the divine tree. The leaf is almost the same as the one in her hand. And she was surrounded by flowers and plants, and it was impossible for leaves to float into her hands. This leaf fell from the sacred tree. But... Isn''t this divine tree an illusion? Thinking so, she reached out to touch the sacred tree. The hand passes through the phantom in an instant, which is really not an entity. Suddenly, the voice of Xuanwu sounded in my mind "You crush that leaf and smash it on the ground." Hearing this, Su Ye crumpled the leaves and photographed them underground. The leaves turned into pale gold and lingered in Su Ye''s hands. She was afraid of hurting her hand as before, so she deliberately withdrew her strength. Bang! Ground shaking. The stone bricks were smashed, and her hands were buried in the ground, concave the ground. Suye''s eyelids picked. What is this?? The pale golden light on his hand gradually floated upward, just like fireflies, and soon disappeared in the sky. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Su Ye''s mind. Finally, he thought of the divine tree. Look up and look at the sacred tree "Drop some more leaves." She tried to establish contact with the sacred tree and talk to it. However, Shenshu was indifferent. Basaltic opening "It''s you, you''re it. Don''t try to communicate with it, take it as if it were your hand. " Half a ring. Suye sat on the ground panting "This artificial hand. It doesn''t listen to me. " Just for a while, I''m very tired. Soon, the phantom of the divine tree disappeared without a trace. Su Ye sat on the ground and looked at the big pit on the ground "What''s going on?" "The power of the divine tree." "I know why it appears at this time?" Basaltic weapons are skimming their mouths in space. "I don''t know." Su Ye couldn''t see its expression, so he didn''t see the shocked expression of Xuanwu just now. Just when one person and one * * flow, in the twinkling of an eye, Su Ye''s figure appeared around Su Ye. Someone bent down and picked up a woman on the ground. Su Qing glanced at her and then scanned around. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his dark eyes "Is there any injury?" Su Ye raised her hand "Of course not." She raised her lips to smile. Su tilted his eyes down and stared at her. Su Ye''s smile froze. These days, I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ve been dumping this mood day by day. Always look at her with an inexplicable look. That kind of, seems to be angry and worried about something hidden. And he held her day by day, but he talked to her less and less. Every time she wakes up, she will find that he has been staring at her. She reached out and took his shirt "Do you want to talk to me?" Su Qing took her to the direction of the dormitory. Su ye said again "Come on, I''m almost recovered now, although my aura hasn''t recovered yet Before she finished speaking, Su leaned down and stopped. He stared at Su Ye''s face, meaning unknown "Now it''s almost restored?" Chapter 1212 Suye blinked and looked at him. The man who was holding her horizontally suddenly put her down. She lifted her eyes, looked her up and down, and then listened to his slow opening "Madam, I''m not going to tell you what pill you gave me?" His fingers rolled up a strand of her hair and wound it. Perilla opening "Just Buddha Ganoderma lucidum "At the time of marriage, my wife said that she would trust and be honest with each other in the future. My wife had better think about it." His understatement fell. Su Ye wilted for a moment. He must have noticed something. Then, Su Qing suddenly dropped a sentence in her ear "The fragrance on madam''s body dissipated." She was stunned. I forgot this. The palace moon containing the spirit stone disappeared, and the peach blossom fragrance disappeared. She refined the spirit stone into the pill, and the natural aroma disappeared. Just thinking, a bony hand hugged her waist and suddenly exerted force. What was he repressing, "Madam refined her own spirit stone into a pill and gave it to me, didn''t she?" Suye bowed her head and didn''t speak. Someone laughed in anger "Madam hurts me so much. What can I hide?" Su Ye bowed his head and wilted. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy. "Are you happy?" As soon as the voice fell, the strength of holding her gradually increased, and the smile on his face completely disappeared. He has a low voice "Madam, would you ask me if I''m happy? Does madam care? If madam cares, how dare you refine your own Lingshi into medicine for me behind my back? " As he spoke, he bit the tender meat on her neck. But she was afraid that she was weak, and the bite became a struggle. Su Ye was very comfortable when she was bitten, and subconsciously rubbed in his arms. She tilted her eyelids down and tightened her arms around her waist like a smile "Madam enjoyed it?" Su Ye raised her head from his arms and blinked. She was vaguely aware of it. He was very angry, but he was worried about her weak body. He even restrained his anger and his strength holding her. Be so careful, for fear of hurting her. Suye interpretation "I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to make you better. Xuanwu said that the pills of Buddha Ganoderma lucidum might make me recover my cultivation. Don''t be angry. " So he put his head in his arms. She whispered "I''m a little sleepy." After hearing this, he bent down and picked up the man. He didn''t say anything and went to the direction of the bedroom hall. But his expression was secretive and his eyelids drooped, covering the mood in his eyes. In the mountains outside the imperial city. Beside a trickling stream, there sat a man. Men look handsome and have extraordinary bearing. He holds white chess in one hand and black chess in the other. His eyes are gentle and elegant, as if he were in a paradise. This man is Xuanling, the God teacher of the god house. Behind him, the man in white stood quietly without saying a word. Holding a string of pale gold beads in his hand, he lowered his head, whitened his fingertips and trembled slightly. Half a ring, Xuanling''s attention finally fell on the man in white robe from the chessboard. "Hurt?" The man in white did not speak. Xuanling said again "Have you had a hand with Su Qing?" The man in white still didn''t say a word. Xuanling''s attention fell on the chessboard. "Although I can''t deduce your past and future, as long as I live, I have destiny." The voice fell, and the white son in Xuanling''s hand fell, with a gentle and slow voice "Bi Fang, he is the emperor''s evil star. It''s his destiny to unify the ancient continent. You can''t stop him." Chapter 1213 As soon as the voice fell, Xuanling seemed to notice something and looked up into the sky. The man in white also looked up. Then I saw that there seemed to be light golden spots gathering and dispersing in the sky. A flash of emotion flashed in Xuanling''s eyes, suddenly word by word "Is that the power of the divine tree?" The white robed man held the pale gold beads in his hand and tried hard. "He should have been suppressed under the seal of the God''s house. That''s his destiny. I can''t stop him, but someone can. " The man in white turned and left. * Recently, Su Ye has been very comfortable. Eat, drink and sleep, because without Reiki, you can''t refine medicine or practice. Day by day, or take the sun to the street. Or take Xuanwu and Jinwu to the street. From one end of the street to the other. In the past, I focused on Cultivation and couldn''t feel the happiness of Jinwu. Now the cultivation is gone, but I vaguely understand why Jinwu only increases his appetite but not his brain. This afternoon. It happened that Lin Moyu came to her. Su ye took a bag of silver money and went out to eat with Lin Moyu, Xuanwu and Jin Wu. When Lin Moyu came to see her, he looked a little dignified. So before going out, she explained it to Su Qing. Since she lost her accomplishments, she unconsciously formed the habit of reporting on time. Where to go and what to do, there is no need to speak early and explain automatically. At the door of the study, Su Ye began to murmur, holding her sleeve "I think Lin Moyu may have something to say to me. Come to me later. I heard that there are new dishes in Jinyang building... " Not far away, Xuanwu grinned with disdain. Since their contractors lost their accomplishments, they began to become womanizing. And especially stick to the snake man. There was no need for the snake man to say anything. He automatically confessed without concealing anything. Su tilted her eyes and looked at her without talking. After half a ring, Su Ye pulls his sleeve "Okay?" Finally, listen to him "Yes." In the study, the three of Siri stood with their backs straight. They also don''t want to hear the whispers of the two masters. However, cultivation is too high. Don''t listen too clearly. Su Ye finished explaining. Seeing his expression, he couldn''t help saying "Don''t worry, if Xuanwu still has one breath, I won''t die." She just lost her accomplishments. I don''t know why in his eyes, she felt that she was kneaded in mud. He protected her tightly. He was very upset. She sensed his uneasiness. So that every time I go out, I either take him with me, or I must be with Xuanwu Jinwu and explain to him clearly. The inexplicably mentioned Xuanwu glanced at the two people standing at the door of the study, and then looked away. I''ve known each other for so long. What''s so sticky? While thinking about it, Xuanwu took a look at the golden black with two small red flowers next to him. Then he reached out, pressed his forehead and pushed the goods away. Jinwu was playing with insects. When he was playing, he was pushed away. He stumbled and almost fell on the ground. The bug in his hand ran away. Jinwu Qi tightness "Hum!" Then he ran to Lin Moyu with small steps. Lin Moyu couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and was about to touch Jinwu''s head. But when I raised my hand, I saw the black line covered on my hand. She gave her hand a meal and quickly took it back. Chapter 1214 Finally Su ye went out with three contract beasts. Just after noon, people in the streets came and went. It was a busy time. Jinwu held two candied haws in his hand, took one bite from left to right, ate all over his mouth with sugar residue, and the two small flowers on his head turned left and right, red and happy. The old man selling sugar gourd couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Ye "The girl brought the dolls to sugar gourd again?" Su Ye nodded, somewhat helpless "I don''t know why. They like this very much recently." I have taken them to eat candied gourd before, but I haven''t seen them like it so much. Recently, as long as Su Ye takes them out, what he will buy is the old man''s sugar gourd. As soon as the voice fell, the old man laughed "Just like it" As he spoke, the old man handed Su ye the other two strings of sugar gourd in his hand. Eyes fell on Jinwu and pondered for a moment "This doll seems to like eating very much." "Uncle, do you know?" "Naturally, the two little flowers on the top of the doll''s head are particularly festive. They have bought them alone. Every time they buy them, they buy a whole big stick." When I said this, I didn''t know what interesting thing I remembered, "The milk baby has a good appetite. When he sees a good opportunity, he either carries cakes or crisps and eats all the way. However, it''s a blessing to eat. At such a young age, you can resist all the sugar gourds on this big stick every time. This is also the strength to eat. " When it comes to this, my uncle''s eyes are full of love for Jinwu. I couldn''t help but also took a bunch of sugar gourd and gave it to Jinwu. Jinwu chuckled, his attention was all on the sugar gourd. He was happy to eat. As soon as he saw the sugar gourd, he came up again and took a bite. Su Ye smiled for a moment "Where can it eat? It can eat too much." I really don''t know why a flower eats meat and vegetables. I don''t avoid eating everything. As he spoke, he handed Lin Moyu another string of sugar gourd in his hand. Lin Moyu raised his hand, and the black line at his wrist was exposed in Su Ye''s line of sight. Suye''s eyelids were picked "Have you used the demon emperor''s order again?" As he spoke, he grabbed her wrist and pressed it against her pulse. Lin Moyu shook his head "You told me that I didn''t take the initiative to use the power of the demon emperor''s order until I had to." Su ye heard something wrong "What is not actively used?" "I don''t know how to sleep these days. As soon as I wake up, I will see the magic emperor''s order suspended in mid air. I seem to have used it unconsciously. But I haven''t used the memory of the magic emperor''s order. " Suye listened quietly. Originally, she was going to find a quiet place to listen to her carefully. When Lin Moyu was in the palace, he was obviously afraid of the sun. That fear is obvious, never before. That''s why she came out with Lin Moyu. Thinking of this, Su Ye suddenly opened his mouth "Do you think it has something to do with Su Qing?" "Su ye, I don''t know why. I''m afraid of him." "Why? What did you hear or see? " "You may not believe it. When I fell asleep recently, I always felt something calling me." "Huh? Summon? " "Well, it seems like a dream, but it feels very real. It seems that I have really seen that thing." "Do you know what is calling you?" Chapter 1215 Lin Moyu looked at Su ye and spoke slowly "A snake, a red and gold snake. The snake is huge and oppressive. Every time I see it, it''s like drowning. I can''t breathe. Then you will wake up from that dream. Every time you wake up, the magic emperor''s order will appear. " Jinwu caught a few words and immediately raised the sugar gourd in his hand "Snake, snake!" As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu grabbed the two small flowers on the top of golden Aconitum and dragged the man aside. Jinwu was dragged by Xuanwu, humming and hawing, as if he didn''t want to talk to him. Xuanwu glanced at it "You look unconvinced." Jinwu snorted and then took two bites of sugar gourd. Not far away, a carriage came slowly. The carriage is very noble. On one side of the carriage, there is a wooden sign of the four Princess House. This is the carriage of the four princesses. Xuanwu heard Su ye ask Lin Moyu "What''s the tail of that snake like? Dark gold? Are there ferocious red lines on your face? " Lin Moyu thought carefully for a moment and shook his head "No, no red lines. The tail is either dark gold, or red and gold cross and spread to the end. " As soon as her voice fell, Su Ye was thinking, and the Xuanwu voice sounded in her mind "A carriage is coming." The voice fell, and Su Ye stopped talking. He looked up and stepped back, waiting for the carriage to pass. This is a busy city with a lot of people. The carriage was moving slowly. The sign hanging on the carriage is known by everyone passing by as the carriage of the four Royal princesses. Such cognition has attracted many people''s attention. Soon, the carriage stopped in front of Su Ye. A slender white hand came out of the carriage. Then, a familiar man appeared in front of Su Ye. He was wearing a black robe with winding dark lines embroidered with dark gold and red. His hair, which had been neatly tied, was now scattered and loosely tied behind him. Su ye saw him and was stunned for a moment "Contaminated dust?" The dusty lips had no blood color. He smiled and his voice was as warm as before "See Wang He saw him salute. Su Ye immediately made a noise to stop it "No, just don''t see me." Then he planned to leave. But I heard a sentence followed by dyed dust "Dr. Su, I''m looking for you." Su Ye tilted his head and looked at him. "Looking for me?" "Yes" "What''s up?" Dyed dust smiled bitterly for a moment "Ranchen is alone in such a big imperial city. He can only tell Dr. Su about some things. Ranchen only trusts Dr. su." Su Ye is pulling Lin Moyu at this time. She clearly felt Lin Moyu''s gradually stiff body and slightly rapid breathing. Dust stained low channel "What ranchen wants to say is the scroll he mentioned with Dr. Su not long ago." He stopped talking. It seems that there is something very important to tell her, but it is inconvenient for many people around to say it. Su Ye reached out and pointed to the teahouse in front "Go there and talk." Dye Chen nods with a smile "OK." Xuanwu Jinwu and Suye are separated by a distance, and because they stand in the crowd, they are easy to be ignored. Xuanwu reached out and pinched a small flower on Jinwu''s head, and the two animals looked at each other. Jinwu blinked and was no longer angry. Chapter 1216 It just looked at Suye and the man next to Suye. [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! Then milk sound milk airway "Snake, snake?" Xuanwu''s eyelids moved and didn''t speak. Then Jinwu ran into the crowd with sugar gourd in his mouth. There is a saying that whenever powerful beasts appear, they will always teach you something. The Wannian tree monster appeared that time, which taught Jinwu a lot. I used to run around with vines. Because the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, I''m not afraid of anyone at all. Until I met the ten thousand year tree monster, I was pulled off its vines by the tree monster. At that time, Jinwu was also slightly injured for a while. Later, Xuanwu told it. There are many, many little tree monsters under the tree monster. The reason why tree monsters are powerful is that they have help. So if you meet a strong opponent, just run away and find help. Dyed dust poses with white and symmetrical fingers "Dr. Su, let''s take a carriage." As he spoke, Xuanwu staggered to Su Ye. In Su Ye''s mind, the voice of Xuanwu sounded "His breath is not quite right." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye looked around "It''s just two steps. Let''s go." When the words fell, she took Lin Moyu''s arm and walked in the direction of the teahouse. Xuanwu followed up slowly. When passing by the dust, a pair of different pupils looked at each other. The Xuanwu recognized by ran Chen gives a little gift. Their eyes were staggered. Soon, Xuanwu followed slowly behind. While walking, I talked with Su ye in my mind. Su Ye is curious "Are you afraid of him?" As soon as the voice fell, Xuanwu tutted. "Where do you see I''m afraid of him?" The contractor always underestimates his strength in the fight. Su Ye replied "If it had been in the past, you wouldn''t have told me such a thing." "In the past, you were not weak enough to kill a chicken with a slap." Suye choked and couldn''t speak. Well, she really has no accomplishments now. Then Xuanwu added another sentence "A man without accomplishments can''t even open his own space ring. At this time, should we hide? " Su ye made a fuss and held his forehead for a moment. Ah, yes. She''s really a little weak now. She hasn''t been to yaowangjie since refining medicine. She doesn''t want to go, she can''t get in. Because yaowangjie needs Reiki to enter. Jinwu and Xuanwu can''t go in after they come out of the Yaowang ring. The medicine King''s ring now only needs to go out and is not allowed to go in. The sound of Xuanwu sounded softly in her mind "Only those who are more sinister than him can deal with sinister people." He is interested in fighting, but most Terrans are insidious. Especially the man named Nong Chen just now. He has the smell of red inflammation golden scale python. What good thing can be liked by the red flaming golden scale Python? The contractor is weak now. If that person uses some shady moves, it may not be able to resist. Suye''s eyelids were picked "What are you talking about?" "It seems that you know what kind of person he is." Suye is silent. After a while, she spoke "In fact, as long as you don''t provoke him, it''s still very good." The voice fell and got a short laugh from Xuanwu. "I don''t like to discuss this with people bewitched by the red inflammatory golden scale python." Su Ye skimmed his mouth and didn''t go on. Chapter 1217 After a while, Xuanwu suddenly said "You don''t have to worry too much about your life." "Huh?" The person who had just spoken in her mind, I don''t know when, came to her. Slow posture, open your mouth "If I don''t die, you won''t die." The voice fell. A pair of different pupils of Xuanwu glanced at Su ye and quickly moved away again. By the way, he bit the sugar gourd in his hand. Then he walked quickly past her. In the bustling street, Su Ye looked at the back of Xuanwu, and the huge bow behind him trembled slightly. After a little pause, she smiled for a moment and continued to pull Lin Moyu forward. After a incense stick, the tea house. There are twos and threes of people sitting drinking tea and chatting. It''s very comfortable. Su ye and ran Chen sat on a table in the corner. They sat opposite each other. Lin Moyu and Xuanwu sat on the other side. Xuanwu was bored. After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, he began to feel bored. If it had been this time before, he would have returned to space. Unfortunately, the contractor lost his accomplishments in order to save the snake man. When thinking so, Xuanwu couldn''t help glancing. Tain Chen looks at Lin Moyu and whispers softly "Want to come to this, is the princess of the demon family, Miss Lin Moyu?" Lin Moyu smiled "There''s no need for the son-in-law. Mo Yu is no longer a princess." Dyed dust shakes his head "You are still a princess after all. Your status is noble." Lin Moyu didn''t speak. He lowered his head and drank the tea in the tea cup, but didn''t speak again. Su Yedao "The identity of ranchen''s son-in-law is also very noble." As soon as the voice fell, the dust smiled bitterly for a moment "Don''t call me my son-in-law again. I won''t be there soon." Sue paused "Do you want to be with the princess?" Dye Chen clutched the cup in front of her and sighed for a long time "Dr. Su also saw it in Tianzi Building 1 that time. The princess didn''t care about me. Her marriage to me is just a little new. As soon as the freshness passed, I became something dispensable. " At this point, the dust stopped. For a while, he raised his head and looked at Su ye, holding the cup in his hand "You can''t live like this all your life. Always strive for something you want, or you will be unwilling in your life. " He still had a shallow smile on his face. It''s just that there''s something else in that smile. Even Lin Moyu couldn''t help looking at him like that. It''s so sad. The eyebrows and eyes, the bright smile, but mixed with a bitter look. Just look at it and you will know that he is a person who has experienced vicissitudes of life. Su Ye swept his eyes without waves, drank a mouthful of tea and dropped a sentence "Then I wish my son-in-law everything he wants." Someone wants to open his heart and show it to her. But she even said her blessings so perfunctorily. Nong Chen''s smile is more bitter. He looks at Su Ye''s eyes. So beautiful, like a sea with stars. Like it can hold everything in the world. When did he notice these eyes? In Yanmo City, she took the handsome man covered with blood and stood in the pile of ruins. She can only see that person. Her eyes lit up when she looked at the man. At that time, I stood in a dark corner, hurried and dazed, and was led out of the disgusting room. She remembered her eyes at a glance. He has never been obsessed with anything. He is used to wandering. The continent is so big that nowhere is his shelter. Chapter 1218 Just that day, he suddenly had what he wanted. He wants to keep such a pair of eyes around him and be looked at wholeheartedly. The seeds of this obsession were planted and became uncontrollable. During the days of recuperation in Yanmo city. Suye will come to see him, too. Soup medicine, daily inquiry of diseases and examination of wounds, many steps. She will also take such steps to face another man. Without that person, there might be no difference. She is such a cold person who seldom cares about others. She occasionally talks about something next to her and smiles. It seems that she has paid attention to it. There will be a moment to feel wrapped by her warmth. Only when she saw her treat another man, the fantasy was completely broken. She treats others just right. She is a boundless accommodation to that man. Nongchen holds a tea lamp in his hand and rubs it carefully in his hand. He probably uses some strength, and the fingertips of his fingers are white "What does Dr. Su like about him?" The voice fell, and the dust suddenly shook his head, with loneliness in his smile "Who doesn''t like the Regent who holds military power below one person and above ten thousand people?" Su Ye looked at ran Chen''s frustrated appearance, and her eyes dropped for a moment. She doesn''t like to talk about early leaning with others. Su Ye lowered her head and stroked her cuffs with a faint voice "It''s a coincidence to be with him." Nong Chen is stunned and looks up at Su Ye. Xuanwu slightly turned his head and looked in the direction of the door of the teahouse. The dark green hair of Xuanwu was rolled up by the wind. Soon, Su ye said again "I never thought about what I liked about him. For me, I accept everything about him. " Dye Chen holds the cup in a trance for a moment. I don''t know when the guard outside the door surrounded the whole teahouse. As soon as the people in the teahouse saw that something was wrong, they all ran away. Su ye turned his head and looked at the position of the door. Feichen stood at the door of the teahouse, dressed in black and with a mild complexion He saluted Suye "See the princess." Su Ye tilted his head, turned his eyes and fell on Xuanwu. Xuanwu sat aside, bored. "After talking, should we go?" There was impatience in his childish voice. After sitting here for so long, I thought the Terran had an evil intention. I didn''t think it was full of love. Terrans are boring. Just as he was talking, there was a milk tone from Jinwu at the door "Inside." As he spoke, Jinwu stumbled inside. Behind him, Su was dressed in a red robe with gold silk embroidery thread, which appeared in the view of everyone. [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! At first, the owner of the teahouse didn''t know what happened. Stand aside and look at the situation in front of you. Until Feichen came forward, gave some silver money and explained a few words. As soon as the boss saw the large sum of money, he quickly obediently took the waiter to the backyard and never came out again. Su Qing put on a gold mask and covered her face. Step by step from the door. As soon as Su Ye stood up, she was held in her arms by Su Qing. Then I heard a slow sentence from Suqing "I didn''t expect my wife to like me so much." It seems that she listened to what Su ye had just said to ranchen. Suye lay in his arms, "Now you know." She did not deny, and even automatically admitted her words. Chapter 1219 He smiled and hugged people in his arms. Until Xuanwu couldn''t bear it, tut. He asked Jinwu to get the snake, but he didn''t let him do these things. Nong Chen, sitting on the stool, stood up and smiled "Dr. Su really loves the Lord." Su Qing glanced at him, and the red lips were cold. Suye thought he was going to say something ugly. In the end, his attention was again on her. Follow, slowly drop a sentence "Madam has been out for so long. It''s time to go back." Su Ye nodded and turned to look at Lin Moyu "Mo Yu, come with me." "OK." Mo Yu stood up. Before leaving, she couldn''t help looking back and glanced at the dust sitting in place. The two inadvertently looked at each other, and Lin Moyu was worried. It''s him. I can''t feel wrong. The person in that dream is him and contaminated dust. Lin Moyu pinched the corner of his clothes. I don''t know why, the demon emperor order in his body is ready to break out. She stopped looking back and hurried out of the teahouse. Su Qing hung the dust in the air again and left without looking back with Su Ye''s head. Xuanwu didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he tilted his head and looked at the back of Su Qing. Such a walk away is really not in line with the style of the snake. The people in the teahouse are almost gone. Beside the Xuanwu, there is Jinwu squatting. Ran Chen has been sitting there without action. The sun is west, and the sun shines into the house. Shining on the Xuanwu, it was inexplicably covered with a layer of brilliance. Dyed dust raised his eyes slightly and looked at Xuanwu. "Why didn''t Xuanwu leave?" Xuanwu fiddled with the tea cup in his hand and supported his chin with one hand "Are you looking for a way to open the last seal of the ancient scroll?" With a slight remark, the cup in Nongchen''s hand was crushed with a click. The tea flowed out along the broken gap, sprinkled on the table and dripping on the expensive clothes. There was a momentary change in the mood in her eyes, but she soon recovered. He smiled for a moment, pretending not to know "I don''t know what Xuanwu is talking about." Xuanwu looked at him and said again "Tut" It doesn''t want to beat around the bush with contaminated dust, either "Everything about the red flame golden scale Python has something to do with me. I advise you not to try to untie that seal. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer. " Xuanwu reached out and pinched the meat on Jinwu''s face. Contaminated dust is a low whisper "Suffering?" He showed a faint smile "I don''t know what the seal said by Xuanwu adult is, but ranchen still wants to tell Xuanwu adult that ranchen grew up through hardship. He has suffered all kinds of hardships. If it is more bitter, there is nothing to be afraid of." When the voice fell, ranchen stood up, bowed to Xuanwu, and then turned around and left. Xuanwu twisted his eyebrows. The Terran is really strange. Even if I told him the truth, I would rather die than look back and go to the sea of mountain fire. Why? Time flies. It''s getting dark. Ranchen sits in the carriage and finishes what he has to deal with. He plans to go back to the house. But on the way back to the house, suddenly the carriage was frightened. The curtain of the carriage was blown up by the breeze and raised a corner. There was a click in the shadow of the sword. Blood splashed into the carriage. When she saw the blood splashed on the back of her hand, she was stunned for a moment. Chapter 1220 The wind blew into the carriage with a smell of blood. There was no movement outside. Dyed dust reaches out his hand and lifts the curtain of the carriage in front of him. This night, several meters away, a group of people in black stood there, holding long knives, with great momentum, as if they could draw a knife and kill the four sides at any time. Soon, the dark guard in black gave way to a road, and a man sat on a teacher''s chair carved of pear blossom wood. Gold silk embroidered robe in red, with sleeves hanging on the handrail. The ink hair was scattered. In the cold moonlight, a beautiful face was reflected in the sight of dye Chen. Tainchen''s heart suddenly tightened, and his hand clenched the door and window of the carriage with a slight force. He said slowly "See the Lord." On the master''s chair, Su Qing played with the gold mask like a boredom. A handsome face was exposed to the air. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped, his attention was all on the mask, and he didn''t seem to hear the words of contaminated dust. Nong Chen will watch the sun pour for a while, "It seems that the prince has made up his mind that ranchen can''t go back to the princess''s house after such a big battle." Hearing his words, Su raised her eyelids and looked at the dust with a pair of Danfeng eyes. Just soon, dyed dust smiled "Nong Chen is such a nobody. He just wants to give his death, and let the Lord come forward in person. It''s an honor for Nong Chen." As soon as his words fell, he heard the sun tilting slowly "I know I can''t get on the stage, and I miss her every day." The voice fell, and a thin cold sneer appeared on the corner of the lips. Soon, Nong Chen understood. He was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled "Is the Lord jealous?" Su Qing pinched the gold mask and moved slowly without stopping. Contaminated dust ponders for a moment "The Lord killed me while she didn''t know, so he wasn''t afraid that one day she found out and knew that you were vicious and turned against you?" A slow smile from the bottom of my throat "You have a lot to worry about." He said, turning his wrist for a moment, PA! A stream of black smoke came from the palm of my hand. Bang! A black smoke also erupted around the dusty body. When the two black smoke collided, it made a huge noise. Contaminated dust stood in place unharmed. Finally, such a scene attracted Su Qing''s attention. The non ministers who followed Su Qing were also stunned. This tainted dust is actually a cultivator. There was no fluctuation in his cultivation. He concealed everyone about his accomplishments. Su Qing''s hand fiddling with the gold mask gave a little meal, and his eyes swept from the dusty body. The radian of the crimson lip is deeper and deeper, and the sound is slow "Did you steal the king''s things?" The words fell, and the dusty body gave a meal As soon as the voice fell, Chen''s eyes quickly turned red, and the lines of snake skin spread upward from his arm to one side of his cheek. She lost her gold mask and stood up. The next second, the body shape already appeared beside the dust. Bang! The two forces meet, and the two sides are covered with black smoke, and the forces do not yield to each other. Around the sun, the fast black smoke completely covered the two people, forming a boundary. The black smoke surrounded the two people for a long time. Feichen had to see the scene through the gap. Fighting is inevitable. Non ministers don''t think the master will lose. The palace is in the bedroom. Su ye returned to the palace from the teahouse, ate something, and took Mo Yu back to the bedroom. Chapter 1221 Since she had no accomplishments, she couldn''t eat three meals a day without one meal. Not only that, those snacks and sweets on Huangcheng Street are also eaten continuously. When he was full, as soon as he returned to the bedroom hall, he just heard Mo Yu say a few words, and fell asleep on Lin Mo Yu''s shoulder. Eat and sleep. This is Su Ye''s recent life. She slept directly from afternoon to dark. When she woke up, she was awakened by a surge of nausea in her stomach. As soon as I opened my eyes, I almost frowned. [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! Lin Moyu sat at the head of the bed. As soon as he saw Su Ye waking up, he quickly stretched out his hand to help him. Seeing that Su Ye''s expression was not quite right, he couldn''t help asking "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare? " Suye fell into bed and waited for the nausea to go down. She just rubbed her eyebrows "There are no nightmares, but I dreamed of a strange thing." Lin Moyu listened quietly. Su ye lay on the bed and muttered "Why is there a small sapling next to the divine tree? Can this sacred tree reproduce? " She knew it was a dream, but it felt so real. It was like she stepped into the boundary where the divine tree existed again. She watched with her own eyes. In the blooming sacred tree and the sparkling Vatican flower pool, a crisp and tender sapling broke through the water and grew on the edge of the sacred tree. At first she thought it was a weed. If it hadn''t been for the golden light from the little tree, she would have stretched out her hand to pull out the weed. And the saplings grow strangely. The divine tree is upright, and even the lines of its leaves are golden. The two leaves of the small sapling are generally emerald leaves with golden lines. The other leaf is just dark. I don''t know. I thought it was burned out. In a trance, she shook her head and came back from the dream. Su Ye reached out and touched it from the space bag tied around her waist. He took a sour jujube and bit it to suppress the nausea in his stomach. Follow around "You alone?" Lin Moyu nodded. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Moyu moved uneasily all over. Su Ye glanced at Lin Moyu. Then he reached out, grabbed her arm and lifted the clothes on her arm. Suddenly, the disordered black lines were intertwined and extended to the fingertips. She just took a look, Lin Moyu suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Ye''s wrist. When Su Ye looked up, he found that Lin Moyu''s pupils were enlarged and his eyes were red. "Dementor?" As soon as Su Ye picked his eyelids, the Brahma Aya tied at his wrist ran out the next second and tied Lin Moyu. It''s called a strong one. There''s no place to move except a head. Lin Moyu''s expression gradually became painful. Su Ye pinched out an ice needle and stuck it on Lin Moyu''s head. Lin Moyu''s painful expression intensified, and his expression hovered between chaos and soberness. She bit her teeth, "Yes, someone is going to catch you." These words just fell. In the room of Su Ye''s bedroom hall, the space was distorted for a moment and was torn open for a moment. Two hands stretched out, grabbed Su ye and Lin Moyu, and quickly disappeared in front of him. Feihan outside the door heard something inside and asked in a low voice "Princess, do you need someone?" But as soon as his voice fell, he noticed that there was no more breath fluctuation in the bedroom. Feihan was tight and rushed in quickly. Chapter 1222 However, what he faced was an empty dormitory without anyone. In the palace Pavilion. Xuanwu grabbed the little flowers on Jinwu''s head in one hand and ate a sweet jujube in the other. Then, Xuanwu''s heart tightened and sent out sudden pain. Xuanwu''s face turned pale in an instant, his body leaned back straightly, fell off his seat and hit the ground. His different pupils gradually turned dark green. His fingers trembled and fell to the ground motionless. Because Xuanwu''s hand is holding the little flower on the top of Jinwu''s head. Being grabbed by such a, they both fell to the ground. Jinwu was unharmed and soon got up. It still has candy in its mouth and doesn''t speak quickly "You, you, you." After a long time, you found Xuanwu shivering on the ground and looking very painful. Jinwu looked at me with dark eyes "Are you okay?" Jin Wu paused as he spoke. Then slowly embrace Xuanwu. Weak basaltic breath "Go, call, white tiger." He can''t reach Suye. The snake man is not in the palace. It seems that someone deliberately planned at this time. Someone knows how to target it. There are only two people in this ancient continent who know its weakness. One is the sealed red flame golden scale python, and another. Xuanwu bit his teeth "Bi Fang." Bi Fang, like the four great beasts, was born ten thousand years ago. However, it appeared very late and was born in the most chaotic and chaotic time. Bifang is a bird and beast. There is a fire in the area. When the red flame golden scale Python was suppressed, in order to make the seal of the Holy Xuanshi more firm, he devoted most of his strength to the Holy Xuanshi. After sealing the red flame golden scale python, he soon fell into a coma. As the fifth beast just born, Bi Fang was kept in that place in the name of sealed beast. For myself, the memory of Bi Fang is too short. As soon as Bi Fang was born, he fell into a coma. Moreover, Bi Fang was too young and had a weak sense of existence. It was difficult to remember this memory. The other three beasts fell into a deep sleep earlier than it, and probably didn''t know Bi Fang''s existence at all. But now, with such pain, there is only one possibility. The holy basalt was dug out by roots. The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. It is impossible for Terrans to dig out the Holy Xuanshi. The red flame golden scale Python cannot be born suddenly without signs. Finally, it reminds it of the forgotten Firebird. Jinwu was nervous when he saw that Xuanwu was so weak. Immediately turned into a cannibal flower. Two Vines tied the basalt under the blooming petals and rushed out of the palace. * In the night, in the streets. When the black smoke dispersed, Su leaned into a red robe, and her cheeks were cut by a sharp thing with bleeding beads. At his feet came the sound of spitting blood and coughing. Dusty legs turned into snake tails, red flame golden scale snake tails. The hair turned pure white, spread on both sides, covered with blood, and fell to the ground dying. Su glanced and squatted down. "This is the power that the scroll of Lao Shizi gives you?" His low voice had a slight smile. A snap. In the dusty arms, the ancient scroll fell out. Nong Chen is tense and reaches out to protect the ancient scroll in his arms. After glancing at it, Su was too lazy to touch it. Since that evening in the teahouse. Chapter 1223 Dye Chen meets his benefactor with a scroll. He knew it was his. At the first sight of the ancient scroll, that thing was calling him. He seemed to know that if he got the scroll, he would get more powerful power. The benefactor seems to be very persistent about this thing and is curious about what is in this ancient scroll. But he was not curious at all. Because he doesn''t want it at all. The gains and losses of all things in the world go hand in hand. Get some, always lose some. In ancient scrolls, it is probably the power of the red flame golden scale python, the God residence of the snake people. The benefactor made a Xuanwu contract with the divine beast. What flowed in his body was the power to repel him. His breath won''t hurt his benefactor now. One is because he suppresses his power, and the other is because the Xuanwu power is protecting her. Barely form a balance. But if he gets more strength, the benefactor''s cultivation has disappeared and the balance has been broken. I''m afraid it will hurt her to hold it in the future. He wants to be with his benefactor. From beginning to end, I just want this. Sun leaned down with his eyelids drooping, as if thinking "If your body is used as a container to carry the power of this scroll, it is also a good choice." The broken scroll of the province calls him every day, which is very boring. Just thinking about it. Suddenly, outside the Imperial City, a golden light pierced the sky. The dazzling golden eyes seemed to pierce the dark sky. Suddenly, most of the imperial city was shrouded in dazzling light, like day. The non cold breath was unstable. He hurried here and knelt on one knee "Master, the princess is gone, and Lin Moyu is gone. Xuanwu looked pale and was taken away by Jinwu. " As soon as the voice fell, the casual smile on Su Qing''s face gradually condensed. He looked at the light bursting out of the sky. In the Imperial City, the green dragon and rosefinch seem to have been called upon one after another, Quickly leapt into the sky. The green dragon hovered in the air, and the rosefinch jumped into the bath fire to illuminate the whole house of the Feng family very brightly. Soon, the figure of Su Qing disappeared, leaving only a black smoke in place. The dust fell to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Feichen also looked at the light not far away. "Where is that?" "Outside the Imperial City, Yaowang valley." "Go, go there." "Yes!" * Bai Fu Zhong was turned upside down at the moment. A huge cannibal flower just rushed in. A child with dark green hair was tied under the cannibal flower. Two huge vines beat around and overturned a group of guards. When the cannibal flower broke into the White House, the huge petals made a milky and loud sound "White tiger!!!" Its voice reached every corner of the White House. Just as the guards surrounded him and wondered. Bai Xin stumbled, his eyelids were not fully opened, and trotted all the way "Coming, coming." It seemed that he went to bed early and didn''t know what woke him up. He ran with a little milk tiger in his arms. [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! Walking across the guards, Bai Xin took out the white tiger stuffed in his arms and threw it in front of the cannibal flower, "Here it is, here it is." As she spoke, she was so sleepy that she almost fell to the ground. Then he yawned and sat down not far away. The guards saluted "Young master." Bai Xin raised his eyelids and waved his hand with a yawn "Scattered, scattered, this is not an unknown beast. This is the flower raised by the princess. " Chapter 1224 The white tiger rolled on the ground and ran under the cannibal flower. Jinwu changed from a huge cannibal flower to a human body again. Quack. He was pressed on the ground by Xuanwu. The two little flowers on Jinwu''s head turned left and right. They clenched their fists and wanted to get up, but they looked at the weak and pale Xuanwu and didn''t dare to move. They had to lie on the ground honestly. White tiger came to Xuanwu. The white tiger looked up and down at the Xuanwu. Then he stretched out a claw against Xuanwu''s head, and suddenly a white light appeared. Bai Xin rubbed his eyebrows. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! I was just sleeping. I just felt like my head was blown open from inside. Then I heard white tiger communicate with her, saying that something had happened to Xuanwu and was on the way to find her. She didn''t open her sleeping eyes. She came down from the bed and walked to the door with the white tiger. Unexpectedly, Xuanwu was injured and looked so serious. Sleeping is impossible. Just keep your eyes open and watch here. It looks like something big has happened. The time of a incense stick has passed. The white tiger finally pulled back its claws. The Milky light faded away. Xuanwu Qiang propped himself up and sat up. His dark eyes stared quietly at the white tiger in front of him "Give me a spell to block my pain perception." white tiger "Woo woo woo ~ ~ ~" After shouting for a long time, he turned to see Bai Xin. Bai Xin leaned over and held the white tiger''s claw. She hesitated for a moment "Pain perception can only last for half an hour." Xuanwu twisted his eyebrows. Now he can''t feel the existence of the contractor. "Half an hour is not enough." Thinking about it, I saw the huge light in the sky. Black eyes stared at the place. "Where is that?" Bai Xin looked at it for a while, "The direction of that place is Yaowang valley." The voice fell. A flash of light flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes. What does Bifang want to do? Yaowang Valley is the foundation of the sacred tree. He stood up and took Bai Xin''s arm "You take me to Yaowang valley." Bai Xin blinked. "Well, something''s wrong, isn''t it?" She knew she had asked a nonsense, but now the suddenly tense atmosphere made her don''t know what to do. Soon, Bai Xin stopped talking nonsense "Prepare the carriage and go to Yaowang Valley! Now, now! " Soon, some subordinates should come "Yes!" * Suye wakes up and is awakened by a huge light. When she opened her eyes, she found herself suspended in mid air. The whole person was shrouded in a mass of light. The light stuck to a hill behind him. Reach out and touch the light. It''s harder than a stone and can''t be broken through. On the ground, the rose red flame burned the surrounding mountains and forests, filled with thick smoke, with a sense of oppression and tension. Lin Moyu was bound by a mass of black smoke, threw it on the ground and fell into a coma. In the black smoke, Brahma Aya was also bound and could not move left and right. Her awakening seems to have alarmed the initiator of all this. The man in white robe walked slowly in the sea of fire with a string of gold beads in his hand. The white robed man''s body slowly soared into the air, flush with Su Ye. Then Suye heard the white robed man''s voice slowly "Lord Shenshu, you are awake." Su Ye listened to such a call and didn''t want to talk to him at all. Recently, she always dreamed about the tree. She didn''t want to hear everything about the divine tree at all. Chapter 1225 Su Ye sits in the golden circle. First look at the man in white robe, and then look at the burned forest. The color of the flame, showing a rose red. Suye looked for a while. Suddenly, she looked at the man in white, "The human Dharma protector of the demon clan, who is with you?" As soon as the voice fell, the white robed man looked at Su ye, and a rose red flame suddenly appeared on his hand. The white robed man holds the Buddha beads "Are you talking about this?" Su ye saw the rose red flame and seemed to understand something. She leaned against the light barrier behind her and spoke curiously "What''s your name?" "Bi Fang." Suye crooked head "At the same time, it has both the power of divine animals and the power of fierce animals. A human race? " I think it''s incredible. Finally, Bi Fang took off the white cloth covering his face and showed his face. On his face, rose red flame lines spread from his neck to his cheeks. There are also black lines on it. The dense lines make people feel numb on their scalp and dare not look directly at them. Black smoke came out of the white robed man''s body. He didn''t know what he thought, and his chest began to rise and fall. His voice is hoarse "I became like this, thanks to your husband." Su Ye looked at his face and wanted to tell a story. She reached out "May I not listen?" Unfortunately, her words did not stop the white robed man from following. "I''m Bi Fang, a divine beast. Ten thousand years ago, I was in a scuffle. When I was born, the red flame golden scale Python was defeated and fell into a deep sleep seal. I have been on the winning side since I was born. " Suye was forced to start listening to the story. The man in white clenched his fist "It is my duty to guard the Holy Xuanshi. After tens of thousands of years, I have never made a mistake. A hundred years ago, he took advantage of my negligence, his original God escaped and joined the snake people. When I found out, it was too late to stop it. In order to find him and prevent him from making big mistakes, I also joined the Terran. But because I threw myself in a hurry, I was covered with this flame pattern. As soon as I was born, I was recognized as a monster. " The more the white robed man said, the tighter his fingers were "Master Xuanling found me and took me back to the God residence. I aim to kill the red flame golden scale Python every day when the Terran lives. " Suye blinked "You''ve been born with memories?" "Nature." Su Ye wiped her face. Her family, why don''t you bring memory? While thinking about it, Bi Fang''s face trembled and seemed to smile "Your so-called husband is the reincarnation of the fierce beast red flame golden scale python. Suye, would you like to kill him with me? " Suye crossed her legs and was silent for a moment "He is now a snake man. Even if he dies, his original body will return. It will not cause real damage to the real red flame golden scale python. " Bi Fang shook his head "You should have seen his real body of red flame golden scale python. Do you think it is the original body that snake people should have? That''s who he really is. However, his real body is not complete. Killing him like this really can''t kill him completely. " Suye listened to his indifferent voice and raised her eyelids. Then listen to bi Fang "So I dug the Holy Xuanshi, the key of the ancient scroll, the order of the devil emperor, opened the last seal of the ancient scroll, and let the red flame golden scale Python return completely. You can kill him. " Chapter 1226 Speaking of this sentence, Bi Fang''s eyes were stained with enthusiasm. He has always had regrets. It''s a pity that the birth ten thousand years ago was too late and I didn''t participate in that war. Otherwise, how could the red flame golden scale Python be just a seal? If he were there, the red flame golden scale Python would have died in the war ten thousand years ago. Now, the opportunity comes. He wants to, that snake, dead. Su Ye touched himself, touched the space bag tied around his waist, took a piece of sour jujube from inside and bit it. Waiting to swallow the whole sour jujube, she opened her mouth "I really can''t understand the hatred between you and the red flame golden scale python. You want revenge, you want to prove yourself, you want to maintain the right way, you can. I have only one request. " Bi Fang looked at her quietly "Say." "Don''t hurt the innocent, for example, me." Su Ye pointed her finger at herself. "You can do whatever you want, and I won''t stop you if you want to go to heaven. My little body can''t keep up with the fighting between people like you. Please let go. " After listening, Bi Fang refused "Impossible." Suye looked at him "You want to kill the red flame golden scale python, but he is my husband. I don''t want to kill him." Bi Fang''s lip angle twitched for a moment "He is not your husband, he is a fierce beast. When he recovers his memory, you are just a drop in the ocean in his ten thousand years." As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye was stepped on the pain point and burst "You are a drop in the ocean, your family is a drop in the ocean! Fuck a drop in the ocean! " She was angry and hit her fist on the gold ball. With her anger, gold lines were attached to her wrists. A small fist hit it, and the whole Jintuan barrier began to shake and vibrate. A crack appeared on the barrier. Su Ye was startled by the shaking golden ball. Then she looked down through the golden ball. She was hung on the top of the mountain. If she fell, she would die. Discontent flashed in his eyes "You can''t do it well if you make a boundary? It''s not so firm. What if I fall? " Bi Fang''s eyes shrunk, "Impossible!" Suye was too lazy to talk to him. Just cross legged eating sour dates, quietly waiting for the arrival of Suqing in the border. Doesn''t Bi Fang just want to fight Su Qing? He also plans to wake up the sleeping red flame golden scale Python completely and fight again. Tut. She rubbed her eyebrows. No matter how her brain circuit turned, she couldn''t understand where Bi Fang came from. Use her to threaten Su Qing? But if the memory of thousands of years has really recovered, she will really be a drop in the ocean. Threats will not necessarily work. If she were a villain, she would definitely not take Bifang''s way, and her chances of winning were slim. While thinking, he pinched another sour jujube to eat. Eating, his eyes inadvertently glanced at BI Fang''s face. She frowned. Well, what the hell are those black lines? Crooked, a little disgusting... Vomit The idea just flashed in my mind. Su Ye was sick with one hand holding the golden ball. Then she looked at BI Fang again "Vomit!!" Bi Fang stood outside the barrier, expressionless "What do you mean?" Suye waved his hand, "I, I''m not laughing at your ugliness. I wasn''t such a person before. Just seeing the black line on your face like a little earthworm Then he took another look "Ouch!!! I hate earthworms! " She kept retching. Bi Fang''s fist clenched more and more tightly. Chapter 1227 Just as the fire burned through the forest. Finally, a figure appeared. Bang! Bi Fang didn''t react. The next second, he was hit by a huge smoke into the mountain behind him. The mountain shook, the stones rolled down, a large piece of smoke came out from the depression in the mountain. Su Ye sat in the golden ball and looked at the visitor. She breathed out slowly, because her stomach was uncomfortable and retched, and her physiological eyes were red. Su Qing stood outside the golden barrier. When she saw Su ye, the rolling ink in her eyes finally calmed down. The gloom around him dissipated, and his voice was low "Benefactor." After being married for so long, he still likes to call her benefactor. Suye moved forward, "You''re here at last." Then he wiped the sweat off his head, pinched a sour jujube from the space bag and took a bite. Finally, the retching disappeared a lot. The sun tilted up his hand, and the black smoke gushed from the palm of his hand to the golden barrier. Suddenly, the light of the golden barrier darkened a lot. However, Su Ye sat in the golden ball. When the black smoke bound and wrapped the golden ball, her face turned pale for a moment. I almost fainted in the dark. Su Qing immediately withdrew his strength, and his handsome face was cold and gloomy. Suye put his head against the golden ball barrier and didn''t speak. At this time, you can''t shout pain. When I shout pain, I''m afraid it''s going to collapse. "Cough, cough, cough." In the mountain, Bi Fang came out of the concave hole. Bi Fang''s white robe suddenly became ragged, with blood on his forehead. Three people were floating in mid air. Bi Fang and Su Qing are more than ten meters apart. The black smoke in the palm of Su Qing''s hand condensed again, as if he had made up his mind to kill the man in front of him. I don''t even bother to ask. Bi Fang naturally felt the killing heart of Su Qing, and a stiff smile appeared on his face with red and black lines "If you want her to die, just kill me." Bi Fang has no fear. The power gathered in Su Qing''s hands stagnated. Su Ye sat in the golden ball and grinned. Is this a threat as his weakness? Looking at Su Qing standing there motionless, it seems that the threat has succeeded. This feeling is really annoying. If only her strength were still there. Pale, all kinds of thoughts flashed. I don''t know when the golden lines appeared on the back of her hand. Then, the lines gradually grew from the palm of her hand and began to spread all over her body. Brahma Aya, bound to the ground, seemed to feel something and was shaking. Light golden lines began to appear on Brahma Aya. Su tilted his head and glanced at Su Ye''s reaction, and Bi Fang was stunned for a moment. The next second, the power dissipated in Su Qing''s hand condensed again and hit Bi Fang in an instant. Bi Fang''s body fell from the air like a wounded bird. Light golden lines also began to appear on the Xuanwu who rushed from the imperial city to the medicine King Valley. This sudden change stunned Bai Xin "What is this golden light?" Xuanwu''s complexion is complex. It senses that the pain in its body is weakening "It''s the power of the divine tree." When the words fell, Bai Xin was at a loss for a moment "Divine tree, what a familiar name." Then Bai Xin suddenly stared at the little white tiger next to him "Divine tree? The beginning of the most primitive aura, the divine tree? " Chapter 1228 Bai Xin was happy first, followed by doubt "Doesn''t it mean that the sacred tree has disappeared? Is it happening again? But why did the power of the divine tree only appear on you? Why didn''t my white tiger? " Xuanwu sat up on the wall of the carriage "It''s the power of my contractor." As he spoke, Xuanwu frowned. It seemed to know what Bi Fang wanted to do. Then Xuanwu looked at Bai Xin. Bai Xin was stared at by the green eyes of Xuanwu and couldn''t help shrinking back for a moment "What are you doing?" "How far have you learned the rainbow golden body in the white tiger technique?" Bai Xin was elated "I''ve learned." "You can also protect others with rainbow gold?" Bai Xin blinks and blinks again "Still, can you protect others?" Xuanwu grabbed the little white tiger and threw it into Bai Xin''s arms. "Learn now." Bai Xin is still a little afraid of Xuanwu. Did not dare to complain, immediately nodded and hugged the little white tiger to learn. In Yaowang valley. Nanhuai and others have already surrounded the back mountain. He frowned and looked at the strange mountain fire. No one was ordered to put out the fire. Just looking at the movement on the mountain from a distance. Such strong air pressure is beyond his control. Just thinking, I heard another sound "Bang!" He saw a man holding a gold bead and fell to the ground from mid air the next second. A chain with black smoke tightened the neck of the man holding the golden bead in an instant. The whole back mountain is illuminated by gold like day. So I can see the faces of the two fighting people clearly. Among them, the man in red with a chain in his hand recognized that he was Su Qing. Who is the other man in white? The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. There was a golden ball hanging in the air, but the light around the golden ball was too bright. People can''t see everything in the golden ball. I only saw the illusion of a leafy tree slowly emerging in the golden ball. The green tree glittered with golden light, and the whole body was golden and holy. Nanhuai stood quietly outside, only shocked. I was watching and heard footsteps behind me. Soon, a gentle voice came "South Valley master." Feichen came slowly in green. Nanhuai looked at Feichen with a faint voice "Lord Feichen came here for something in the forest fire?" Feichen nodded "Yes." "The fire completely blocked the road. I''m afraid I can''t get in." Feichen stood outside and looked quietly. He didn''t enter it and slowly dropped a sentence "Never mind." As soon as the voice fell, there was another huge road in the forest "Bang!" The ground shook and cracked. The rift extends from the forest to the outer land. Feichen and nanhuai stepped back. In the forest fire. Su Qing was dressed in red and surrounded by the rose red fire. Her eyelids were drooping and her expression was sinister. At his feet, Bi Fang vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The position of the heart was pierced. Ticking, ticking, my fingers are stained with blood. In such a situation, Bi Fang laughed, and his voice was hoarse "Think if you pierce my heart, I''ll die? The human body is just a shell of me. You can''t kill me. I am a flaming bird. As long as there is a fire burning, I will not die. " As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at the light at the top of the mountain. Just listen to the sound of cracking light. Chapter 1229 The phantom of the divine tree grows higher and higher, as if to cover the whole mountain. The golden light on the divine tree is getting thicker and thicker. When Suqing was shrouded in golden light, his eyelids drooped and looked at the palm of his hand. The black smoke began to rise out and dissipated quickly. Bi Fang lay on the ground, smiling more and more, his mouth full of blood and his voice hoarse "A red flame golden scale Python would marry a woman selected by the divine tree. What a big joke. " In mid air, Su Ye felt very comfortable. Never felt more comfortable. A gentle force surged on her limbs, except comfort. She was like being immersed in a stream of warm water, indulged in it and didn''t want to come out at all. With a click, the golden ball broke. She was hanging in midair, the golden light exploded in an instant, and her powerful force swept around. On the ground, the burned trees seem to be moistened, and crisp and tender leaves grow on the scorched land. Feichen and others, separated by a whole forest, were bathed in an extremely comfortable aura. The black smoke that originally bound Lin Moyu was much lighter. The weak appearance of Bi Fang who fell to the ground has improved and no longer looks so weak. Bi Fang supported the ground with one hand, and his eyes fixed on the Suye covered with golden lines in the sky, Hoarse voice, "is the power of life." No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free! The muscles trembled and a smile came out. Everyone was bathed in the golden light and felt the power of moisture. Only in the morning, his whole body was filled with golden light. The black smoke in the body instantly diffused and resisted the golden light. When the golden light became stronger and stronger, the black smoke spilled out all over the body became stronger and stronger. His eyelids drooped, and the black smoke swallowed up the golden light and diffused around him. Until, Su ye heard a dull hum in the air. The sun tilted his eyelids, and the black smoke all over him stagnated. Bi Fangqiang propped himself up and tried to stand up, but his efforts failed and fell back to the ground "She''s merging with the divine tree. It''s the most vulnerable time. You can overcome her strength. It''s easy to kill her at this time." There was no movement in the sun, but the black smoke around was gradually dispersing. Bi Fang was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Qing''s action and narrowed his eyes. His words were extremely provocative "You don''t kill her now. When her power is completely integrated with the divine tree, you will be the one who dies." Naturally, he wants to do it early. In this way, when Su ye and Shenshu are completely integrated, he has enough reason to convince Su ye to do it. Su glanced at BI Fang. The next second, the black chain twined around Bi Fang''s neck. The black chain was tightened, and Bi Fang looked pale and couldn''t say a word. Soon, Su was wrapped in golden light. But his whole body never overflowed a trace of black gas. He just stood there, bearing it quietly. His expression never fluctuated, but his scattered ink hair was getting longer and longer. In mid air. Su Ye was wrapped in golden light. He listened to a click and the Yaowang ring on his finger broke. A pure white wolf came out and roared at the sky "Ow ~ ~ ~" Next, several pieces of iron fell from the medicine King ring. In mid air, there seems to be an induction between the iron sheets, suspended in mid air until a pale gold ring also falls down. Chapter 1230 When the iron sheet touches the ring, the golden light shines again, and the iron sheet merges with the ring. When the golden light dissipates, what is exposed is a dagger. The next second, the dagger fell quickly from mid air, PA! He didn''t fall to the ground and was gripped by his pale hand. Nong Chen''s eyes were red and his wrists were covered with snake skin. He looked at the dagger in his hand and was stunned for a moment. Got it. The key to open the last layer of the ancient scroll seal. The snake tail behind him was burned because he crossed the burning forest. But it doesn''t matter. He is about to gain great power. Just, just get another order from the demon emperor. Soon, contaminated dust''s eyes looked at Lin Moyu on the ground. Lin Moyu was earned and didn''t open his eyes. The dust came towards Lin Moyu step by step. But every step he took, his whole body was corroded by the golden light. After a few steps, he had no strength to move and knelt down on the ground. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood coughed out of his mouth. The golden power of the divine tree is too strong. Suye in mid air, immersed in such comfort, was almost selfless. Until, the humble sapling next to the divine tree twitched for a moment. Among the two leaves, the dark one seemed uncomfortable and went to poke the divine tree. The sapling has two leaves. One is full of vitality and golden lines. One is wilting. The more the golden light is, the more severe the wilting is. The little sapling went to poke the divine tree, but Su Ye was shocked, and his mind suddenly woke up from indulging. She opened her eyes and looked at the golden light all over the sky. The first reaction in her mind was to lean early! That man is at odds with this power. She tried to move her body to look for the figure. But he was imprisoned by the golden light and couldn''t move a penny. I only heard the sound of coughing up blood on the ground. Su Ye''s heart tightened. She closed her eyes and began to compete with the power of the divine tree, trying to get rid of it. She could feel the kindness of the divine tree to her. I also feel that a very powerful force is injecting into her body in a very gentle way. Who doesn''t want the powerful power given in vain? But this power is against the sun. If you want this power, you almost have to separate from him. That man will never allow anything to separate them. He would rather seal his strength than be desperate to be with her. She didn''t want him to get hurt. Suye resisted this power. The surrounding golden light power began to fluctuate. The golden lines on her body also fluctuated, and gradually the golden lines began to bleed out. Cheeks, neck, wrists, arms, every visible and invisible skin began to drip blood beads. When the blood completely covered the golden lines around her. Click, the magic tree in the air disappeared without a trace. The misty golden light disappeared. Su Ye''s white clothes were dyed red by blood, and a drop of blood dropped down the white clothes. The next second, it fell on the ground and onto the dagger held by Nong Chen. When the blood drops on the dagger, there are veins flashing on the dagger. The scroll of ancient times, which is held in Nongchen''s arms, slowly unfolds. Lin Moyu was trapped on the ground, and the magic emperor''s order at his wrist was summoned and revealed. Tick. A drop of blood fell to the demon emperor''s order again. The patterns on the magic emperor''s order have also changed. Chapter 1231 Bi Fang stared at all this, his eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment "Did she stop merging with the divine tree?" Su Ye was covered with blood and fell to the ground. As soon as his leg was soft, he almost fell to the ground. The pale golden lines on her forehead had not completely dispersed, and her eyes turned golden. He looked up and looked in the direction of sun inclination. It seemed that he had nothing to do. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief, supported the wall behind her, and stood up slowly. When she moved, blood seeped out along the texture of her skin. Just how comfortable it was to bathe in the light of the divine tree, how painful she is now. Then he raised his head, shook his neck and whispered The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. "Is it over?" Her voice fell, but she heard a loud noise in the sky. I don''t know when the dark clouds gathered and swallowed up all the golden lights in an instant. The whole top of Yaowang valley was shrouded in dark clouds. Feichen and nanhuai stood outside the forest fire. They only felt that the dark clouds pressed the city and made people breathless. Nan Huai twisted his eyebrows and took two steps back. However, the dark clouds are still gathering. Not only Yaowang Valley, but also the whole imperial city is full of dark clouds, which is very boring. Su Ye leaned against the mountain behind him and rested for a while. In the dark clouds, a flash of fire flashed and hit Bi Fang instantly. The fire burst out huge energy and wound around Bi Fang. In my mind, the sound of Xuanwu sounded "The seal of the red flame golden scale Python is about to be untied, and Bi Fang''s divine beast will return together." The scroll floating on the top of the dust is wrapped by a mass of black gas, which enters the dust''s body in strands. Dye Chen closes her eyes and smiles. The supreme power is finally coming. Pop! Brahma Aya broke free from the black smoke, untied from Lin Moyu and ran to Suye again. Lin Moyu lay on the ground, covered with black dark lines, and the magic emperor''s order was turning above her head. The current situation is not what she can answer. The only thing she can do is to be quiet and silent. Whoosh whoosh, Brahma Aya twined around Su Ye''s hand again. Su Qing, more than ten meters away, opened his eyes. The deep eyes saw the Suye covered with blood. The next second, he came towards Su Ye. step-by-step. Just, I don''t know why, every step he takes, a rose red flame will appear on the ground, burning and burning. He frowned. Raised his hand, the black smoke on his body was diffuse, but his action, the ancient scroll and the black smoke on the magic emperor''s order seemed to be summoned, quickly rushed towards the sun, swarmed into his body, and large pieces of black smoke fell on him in the sky and the dark clouds. Suye was breathless by the breath, and the bleeding on the skin became more and more serious. PA, with one hand supporting the wall, it was dark and almost fell to the ground. Su Qing''s attention was all on Su ye, and he soon found something wrong with her. The black smoke in his hand dispersed in an instant. At this time, no matter how stupid you are, you can see it. Suye''s power will hurt him, and his power will devour her. Su Qing took another step forward, and the rosy flame on her feet burned more and more. The fire in the forest behind him was even more red. Under the rose red flame, he showed the snake''s tail in a short time. Chapter 1232 The snake tail of the red flame golden scale Python has scattered black hair. The rose red flame jumped at the tail of the snake. Suqing didn''t take another step forward, but stayed there quietly, with severe mood fluctuations and gloomy mood rolling in her eyes. It''s like a trapped animal that can''t enter, retreat, fight or escape. Su Ye stuck his back on the stone and vomited blood. Reach out and wipe the blood from the corners of your lips. Today, it seems that God has made up his mind that one of them will not end until he dies here. Su Ye looked at the rosy fire not far away, and a red fierce bird was about to degenerate. Beast, Bi Fang. She was disheveled and covered with blood. She couldn''t be embarrassed any more. In her mind, she asked aloud "Isn''t Bi Fang a divine beast? Why is it not influenced by the power of early inclination? " "When it was born, it was a time of scuffle. Not long after it was born, it stayed by the Holy Xuanshi to suppress Suqing. He has been influenced by the evil spirit all the year round. The body can adapt to two forces. Whether it is the golden light bath of the divine tree or the magic Qi of the red flame golden scale python, it can be absorbed and utilized. " The ink power around here is somehow heavier. Su ye only felt his chest stuffy and flustered. The next second, another mouthful of blood vomited out. Basaltic opening "When Bi Fang was born, the red flame golden scale Python will also appear. The power of the red flame golden scale Python is equal to that of the divine tree. When it was born, it brought enough magic Qi to kill you who are weak now. " "No solution?" "There is a solution." Su Ye bowed his head and listened to Xuanwu''s words. She heard the loud bird song from heaven and earth. The rosy flame on Suqin''s body burned even more. She looked at the sun. The next second, Su Ye moved. She ran with all her strength, and the ghost of the lost divine tree flashed again behind her, followed and jumped up. The Brahma damask wrapped around the wrist instantly pulled it into the air. She raised her hand and grabbed the dagger with a faint golden light in the air. When the light of the divine tree completely shrouded her, she instantly fell from the air and directly entered the burning flame around Bi Fang. A puff. The dagger poked into Bi Fang''s body. There was a dull hum. The transformation of Bi Fang divine beast was almost over, and the fiery red feathers grew out. It stared at Su ye in amazement. "You, you" The divine beast turns into a form, and the flame will burn all nearby objects. Form a protective barrier and prohibit anyone from entering. Once the divine beast begins to take shape, the process is irreversible and cannot be stopped. But Su ye, like nothing, broke in directly. How is this possible!? Su Ye sneered for a moment, word by word [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope! "You die." The words fell, and Fanhua Ling jumped out of her wrist. Bang bang!!!! Vatican flower Aya turned into dozens of small white ropes and directly penetrated into Bi Fang''s heart. Once again, birds sing. But this time, there was no previous heroic spirit, only a cry. The dagger melted in Bi Fang''s heart. The flame around Bi Fang began to weaken. The astonishment in Bifang''s eyes had not abated. Su Ye sneered more "You want me to integrate with the divine tree so much. I''m integrated with it now. Are you unhappy?" The holy light of the sacred tree behind Su Ye becomes more and more rich. Any power will be blocked out by the flame. But it will not stop the power of the divine tree. Chapter 1233 That represents the power of the initial vitality of all things. The next second, she kicked Bi Fang out. Bi Fang''s body was like a kite and flew out for more than ten meters. Bi Fang was seriously injured, turned into a divine beast and was interrupted. Now he is dying. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. Su Ye stood on the ground, breathing heavily. Tired, tired to death. As soon as she stood still, she felt a surge of nausea and retching in her stomach. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] She staggered back two steps. The next second I was hugged by Su Qing. Su dumped her strength and hugged the bloody Suye in her arms, tightening it bit by bit. I don''t know why, I just felt nauseous and uncomfortable. When I was held by him, the stirring uncomfortable feeling began to dissipate gradually. She rubbed in his arms. Su Qing''s eyes seem to be dripping ink "Benefactor." The benefactor is as weak as a fish out of blood. He raised his hand, and the dark purple lotus phantom was in full bloom in his palm. But just as he was about to heal Su ye, the magic Qi surging around him seemed to notice something. The magic Qi that had been surging into ran Chen immediately swarmed into Su Qing''s body. Su Qing looked sinister and withdrew his power in an instant. Su Ye''s whole body was filled with golden light. He held her and didn''t mean to give up. It''s just a low voice "I''ll take you away." Su Ye grabbed his clothes and looked up at him with a smile in her eyes, but she was helpless "Hold me, does it hurt?" As soon as Su Qing heard Su ye say this, the look on his face was not very good. As if he could predict what she said behind him, he hugged people inch by inch and put them in his arms. Su ye let him hug him, just slightly turned her head and looked at the dust on one side. The dyed dust was filled with black magic gas, the hair began to spread and grow, and the snake tail was also extending indefinitely. Su ye can feel the very dangerous and majestic force pouring into the dusty body. She raised a finger and pointed to the direction of the dust "That''s your power." Su Qing was indifferent and didn''t even look at it. He picked up Su ye at the waist and wandered around with snake tail. He wanted to leave here. Su Ye coughed up blood again, she said with a smile "Don''t be afraid, I won''t die. The divine tree is merging with me. When it is all merged together, my wounds will heal automatically. " The voice fell, Su leaned and moved, and looked down at Su Ye. Just soon, Su Qing''s voice was hoarse "Did the benefactor hide something from me?" Suye looked at him "Huh?" He slightly lowered his head and rubbed Su Ye''s ear. The next second, he bit her earlobe. Soon, blood trickled out. It''s not Suye''s blood, it''s Suqing''s blood spreading out of his mouth. This golden light will hurt him. Suye struggled. Su Qing''s lips are bloody, and his lips are dyed red by blood, which makes him look more flirtatious. His voice whispered "The benefactor is afraid that I will be hurt by your power and wants to trick me into absorbing that power. But if I absorb that power, you will die. " Su Ye stared at him, speechless for a moment. Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyebrows and eyes were stained with evil, but he poured out all his softness when looking at Su Ye "It doesn''t matter whether the strength is stronger than me. Just be there." This requirement is always retreated again and again. At first, I wanted Su ye to stay with him. Later, he hoped to integrate with Suye. Chapter 1234 Later, if only she could stick with him all her life. Now, I think of everything. She''s here. She''s alive. It''s good. Even if it hurts, she has to be there. Suye''s eyes turned red and blinked with her. Reaching out and pointing, he opened his eyes not far away, full of red dust, whispered "Where do you want to go? He has always wanted me. If you don''t absorb strength, he will absorb it. If you can''t beat him, I''ll be robbed. " Su Ye is rarely narcissistic and says that other men want her. Su Qing glanced at her and looked back at her. She didn''t speak. Then she said again "With the power of the divine tree, I won''t get hurt even if you use the power. Just took the opportunity to beat him. When you win, let''s go, shall we? " Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] I didn''t speak. Seems to be wondering about the credibility of her words. Su Ye stretched out his hand, hugged his neck and kissed his bloody lips "How could I die with the blessing of the divine tree? Don''t think too much, will you? " Probably, the divine tree''s blessing moved him. Probably, in his eyes, dust is really a threat. Finally, Su Qing bent down a little and put her down. Su Ye stood on the ground, took out a plum from the space bag and stuffed it into his mouth. "I''ll wait for you." As she spoke, she withdrew spontaneously. The power of the divine tree is more and more abundant in her body. The bleeding wound also began to heal and disappeared. Her whole body was filled with golden light, and she fell into that comfort again. Su Qing stared at Su ye for a while. Then, with a little strength, the black smoke quickly diffused around him. The golden light protects the leaves, and the black smoke has not eroded a penny. Finally, his attention was shifted from Su ye to tainchen. Stained with red eyes and dark clothes, the power of ink lingers around. When he saw Su Qing''s tail, he was stunned for a moment. "Snake man?" I didn''t speak. Dusty''s eyes quickly looked at the ancient scroll. It now looks like this, which was given to him by the ancient scroll. However, I don''t know why, the last seal has been untied. The red flame golden scale Python was not released. Originally, in his expectation. It was the red flame golden scale Python he released. It was right for the red flame golden scale Python to make a contract with him. But now, things have gone wrong. It''s just, it doesn''t matter. He soon calmed down. He looked at the Suye not far away and sat on the ground with his eyes closed, shrouded in golden light. Just looked twice, boom! Then I heard a loud noise in the sky, and the black smoke filled the sky rushed madly towards Su Qing''s body and gathered in the palm of Su Qing''s hand. The next second, dye Chen felt a force overwhelming him. If it had been in the past, he would not have been able to withstand the blow. Just this time. Boom! When the power hits her, she only feels a little pain. Soon, he looked down at his snake tail. Is the power of the red flame golden scale Python protecting itself? Such an idea flashed away in the dust''s mind. He grinned and whispered for a moment "Is this the feeling of power?" No wonder people are always pursuing strength. They should be stronger, stronger and strongest. After experiencing the taste of not being defeated or trampled by others, I don''t want to go back to the beginning. Chapter 1235 The dust raises her head and looks at the sun. Gradually, dusty hands also began to condense ink smoke. Boom! The two forces intersect and explode directly. Lin Moyu lay on the ground and thought he would die. Fanhua Ling didn''t know when to appear, so she wrapped her up again and protected her. Soon, Lin Moyu was dragged from the ground by Brahma Aya. Come to a corner and sit down. Then he looked down at the black lines around his wrist. The demon emperor''s order was taken out of her body. The black line did not disappear, but layers seemed to explode, leaving deep holes all over her arm. After a look, she reached out and pulled down her clothes. Quietly watching. With the help of the power of ancient scrolls, the strength of tainchen has been greatly improved. For a moment, it is tied with Su Qing, and there is no winner or loser. The scroll in ancient times is still providing power for the dust, making him stronger and stronger. The magic emperor''s order was still floating in mid air, and the patterns on it showed a beautiful pale gold. The so-called key to open the ancient scroll poked Bi Fang, and there was no magic spirit. He threw it on the ground and became scrap metal. There was no movement again. Only the demon emperor''s order was still alive. Lin Moyu stared at it for a while. His eyes looked back and forth on the magic emperor''s order and the ancient scroll. Bi Fang told Su ye that Suqing was reincarnation of the red flame golden scale python. However, when she was hypnotized by dye Chen, she mentioned to her in a dream that the last layer of the seal of this ancient scroll was the ancient fierce beast red flame golden scale python. When seeing the appearance of Suqing''s snake tail, dye Chen was surprised and said that he was a snake man. Therefore, dye Chen doesn''t know that Su Qing is a red flame golden scale python. Various ideas flashed in Lin Moyu''s mind. She looked at the demon emperor''s order. This last layer of seal is the power of Suqing? In the corner, Su Ye absorbed the power of the divine tree to the last moment. Every inch of skin on the body is emitting golden light. The phantom of the divine tree behind him suddenly becomes real and empty. The golden light spread tirelessly. In the sky, a golden beam fell from the sky and hit Su Ye directly. The light beam seems to split the dark clouds in the sky and add a bright color to the dark place. Su ye, who closed his eyes and accepted the fusion with the divine tree, finally opened his eyes. She looked at the battle ahead and raised her eyebrows. It''s not over yet? The sound of Xuanwu sounded "The power of dust comes from ancient scrolls. Your snake man is actually competing with his own strength. It''s like today''s sun tilt is fighting with the sun tilt ten thousand years ago. The ancient scroll continuously gives dust power. Until the power of the ancient scroll is exhausted, your snake man can''t win. " Su Ye''s eyes looked at the ancient scroll. In the process of fighting with sun, all kinds of fragmented fragments flashed from his mind. The color of shock flashed in a pair of red eyes. Bang! A big pit was smashed into the ground, and most of the forest burning around was destroyed and razed to the ground. The dust narrowed his eyes and the lip flap revealed "You are the red flame golden scale python." Su Qing raised his eyelids and glanced. The power gathered in his hand again. Dusty Yu Guang looked at the demon emperor''s order suspended in the air. Suddenly, he turned and went in the direction of the demon emperor''s order. [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! Originally, he thought that by opening the last seal of the ancient scroll, he would become the strongest man in the ancient continent. Chapter 1236 However, I never thought that Su Qing was a red flame golden scale python. If the last layer of the ancient scroll is broken, it is to let Suqing get complete power. No matter what, absolutely not! Pop! A bloody hand gripped the demon emperor''s order. Lin Moyu didn''t know when he appeared in front of the demon emperor''s order and grasped it. Her complexion was pale and her expression was surprisingly calm, which inspired the dust. His power quickly moved up and attacked Lin Moyu! Dusty hoarseness "Hand it in!" Lin Moyu didn''t hide either. He turned and threw the magic emperor''s order in the direction of Su Ye. Bang! Fanhua Ling quickly wrapped Lin Moyu and unloaded most of the attack of contaminated dust, but Lin Moyu''s body is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. Being beaten like this, the body quickly fell from mid air to the ground, like a paper that had lost its life, and there was no more movement. Fanhua Ling wrapped Lin Moyu and dragged it up. Finally, put it on the ground slowly so that it won''t fall to death. Su Ye quickly jumped up from the ground, grabbed the magic emperor''s order, and her eyes were shining with gold, straight towards the dust. When Nongchen sees Su Ye rushing, he subconsciously avoids. The power blessing of the divine tree has done immeasurable harm to him. The strength in his hand gathered and then attacked Suye. But the power in his hand has not been released, and the figure of Suqing has appeared in front of the dust. Click. The crimson nail instantly penetrated the dusty heart. Su Qing''s dark eyes swept the dust without waves and waves. After being stunned, dye Chen grinned "You can''t kill me." As soon as the voice fell, Su ye heard a sneer "Really? What about this? " With her voice falling. Su Qing looks at Su ye with the eyes of Ran Chen. The Brahma damask is swishing, and the white belt floats in the air. Su Ye clutched the belt and turned 180 degrees in midair the next second. Her body fell rapidly, bang! The demon emperor''s order was inserted into the ancient scroll. With this strength, Brahma Aya flew directly out of the forest with Lin Moyu. The main silver means to protect Lin Moyu''s safety. It''s very safe for her to stay far away from here. The dust''s eyes shrink. Su Qing''s face became a little gloomy. The dark clouds in the sky rolled rapidly, and the scroll of ancient times was constantly shaken and torn. At Dayton time, on the sky, in the ancient scrolls, including the ink power on tainchen''s body, all rushed towards su. And Su Qing stood in place, staring at Su Ye. The strength gathered around Suqing is getting stronger and stronger, and the oppression makes people tight and out of breath. Boom! A large wave of force quickly burst from the sun. The contaminated dust was directly blown out more than ten meters away, and the snake tail was broken. Su Qing''s eyes shrunk, and in the twinkling of an eye, his figure was submerged in the power of the ink, and he couldn''t see anything. Suye thought she was going to be blown out, too. A colorful Xuanwu appeared in front of her. He held her in front of her and was blown out for tens of meters. "Cough!" Xuanwu vomited blood, and the colorful colors on his body disappeared in an instant. Outside the forest, Bai Xin looked pale and vomited out a mouthful of blood, panting. The white tiger wilted and fell to the ground. No strength. Xuanwu tutted. The power of the white tiger is too weak. The rainbow golden body didn''t even last for a cup of tea. Chapter 1237 Su Ye retreated from Xuanwu''s arms "Cough." [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat. She exhaled "Is it over?" Xuanwu glanced behind him "Your family can''t die. Don''t you think about what happened after his memory recovered?" Su Ye rubbed the position of her heart, just rubbed it, and looked at her fingers emitting golden light and gradually nothingness. She was helpless "I want to, but I don''t have this chance." Xuanwu looked at Su Ye''s hand and didn''t speak. Divine tree is the power of life, representing all things and all vitality. Its power can never belong to anyone. It belongs to all things and to every inch of land on the ancient continent. Su Ye inherited the power of the divine tree and brought the divine tree out of nothingness. But before long, it will turn into the wind of the ancient continent and blow to every corner. She knelt on the ground and rubbed her heart. The power of the red flame golden scale Python above the head oppresses people out of breath. Xuanwu looked at Su Ye''s silent appearance and opened his mouth "The white tiger technique can delay your departure. It should allow you to wait until your snake man completes his power inheritance." Suye''s hair is scattered, "No." After that, she seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing "I used to worry about whether he would forget me when he recovered his memory. The red flame golden scale Python has tens of thousands of years of memory. The time I spent with him is so short that I forget when I say forgetting. At that time, I was angry at the thought of it. Now, I think it''s a good thing. Forget it. It will save him grief. " As soon as the voice fell, I only felt that the sense of oppression around me suddenly weakened. Xuanwu looked up at the sky. The surging power seemed to stop. In the place wrapped in the black fog, a red figure came out from there. The snake''s tail faded and became a pair of legs. Su Qing was covered with black smoke, but the more he walked to Su ye, the less powerful he was. When he came to Suye, all his strength was unloaded. The dark black eyes turned red. He looked at Suye kneeling on the ground and squatted down. The movement is very light and the voice is hoarse "It hurts?" Carefully, I want to hold her in my arms. Suye looked at him with his head in his arms. The red eyes almost shed tears. She doesn''t want to disappear. She wants to be with him. Su ye lay in his arms and spoke "You heard what I said to Xuanwu, didn''t you?" Su Qing''s body was stiff and her strength was tighter. Su Ye rubbed in his arms. The next second, she tore open his clothes. Pressed him and bit him on the neck. This time, the strength of the lower mouth is particularly heavy. He deliberately let her bite. It was easy to bite, and the blood flowed into her mouth in an instant. Before she stopped, she bit harder and harder, as if she wanted to bite the meat down completely. Until the flesh and blood of the bite became blurred, Su Ye stopped and looked at him with blood in the corner of his mouth. Her lips grinned "Qing Qing, wait for me to come back." Su Qing wanted to hold her hard, but in the next second, Su ye turned into a golden light and disappeared. He was stiff and tight, kneeling on one knee for a long time, as if he could not understand what was happening in front of him. Xuanwu looked at him and thought about comforting him. After all, he is the man of his contract. As a result, the next second, the dark force in the sky quickly wrapped Suqing. Chapter 1238 Boom! The direct shock made him retreat more than ten meters. Xuanwu looked at it for three seconds and then turned around and ran away! He shouted to the people outside the forest as he ran "Run!" When the words fell, the people looked at the picture as if the sky was about to collapse and realized that something was wrong. Hearing Xuanwu''s angry cry again, he turned his head and quickly withdrew with aura. Dark clouds poured from the sky, the ground collapsed and vibrated, the surrounding trees were completely destroyed, and there was no grass in the place. In that strong dark power, a red flame golden scale Python appeared. The huge shape, the danger of great oppression, even if Bai Xin and others have already retreated far away, they still feel smacking for the picture they see. "Oh, my God." Fortunately, however, such a tongue smacking picture did not last long. The red flame golden scale Python soon disappeared into the thick fog. When the fog cleared, a man came out slowly where the grass withered and the whole mountain was razed to the ground. The clothes and robes with gold embroidered lines are lazy with dangers that people can''t ignore. A handsome face, red lips with blood, manzhushahua swaying in the corners of the eyes and drooping eyelids. It''s early. He walked very slowly and slowly came to the crowd. It seems that something has changed and nothing has changed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three years later. In three years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the ancient continent. In three years, the God of war of Qingning unified the Terran countries, mermaids and demons. All the lands he had set foot on in the ancient continent were unified. Each country is still ruled by the emperor of each country. But the emperor became a prince. Every year, we should pay tribute to the city where Suqing is located. He incorporated Yaowang valley into the imperial city. And built it wantonly, becoming the palace where he now rests and stays. The Terrans cheered and worshipped eagerly with the footsteps of the God of war. This is the general trend. There was only one place that he had never stepped into. Snake people. In the streets of the Imperial City, people whispered "Hey, hey, did you hear that our God of war is going to change the snake people into an evil seed village." "Ah, really, fake?" "It really can''t be true anymore." "I heard that the God of war was abused by the people of snake people''s village when he was a child. He wanted every snake person born in snake people''s village to become evil." "Oh, that''s pathetic." "What a pity, karma!" "Yes! Our God of war is so strong that we never kill innocent people indiscriminately. The people of snake man village must have asked for it. " "Never kill innocent people indiscriminately? Where did you hear that? Isn''t he the one who slaughtered the witch clan? The royal family of Chunhua state, the empress dowager, refused to open the gate to surrender. After his men broke in, how many people died in the Imperial City, do you know? The bloody smell hasn''t gone away for three days and nights. " Someone retorted "Of course there will be bloodshed if there is war. But when did he kill the people? " [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. "Hey? It seems that the God of war is only interested in those who kill the royal family. " On the ancient continent, there are all kinds of evaluations of Suqing. The tyrant Ming Jun is said by everyone. But most people still support him very much. The customs of the ancient continent have always worshipped the strong. As long as the superior is strong enough and gives a little sheender, he can get cheers and love from front to back. * On the devil Hall of the demon family. Chapter 1239 A child with red lips and white teeth dangled a short snake tail behind him. The snake tail is beautiful, red and gold, shaking its tail. The child is cute, but he has a cold face. There are no emotional ups and downs on his face, but he stays there and stands quietly. Its eyes are golden and red. Without saying anything, it gives people a strange sense of depression. After a while, a golden light flashed. When a woman appeared, the expression on the child''s face finally changed. The little snake man leaned forward with his head up and his tail swimming, "Mother." It''s a little cold, but with this little milk sound, it''s like a cool cream ice cream. People just want to rub it twice. The woman bent over, hugged the little snake man into her arms, and then took a sip and kissed the little snake man''s face. The little snake man lay in his mother''s arms and rubbed, and the tip of his small tail shook a few times behind him. But soon, the little snake man found his mother''s expression a little worried. It quickly straightened up and shouted again seriously "Mother?" While shouting, he tilted his head and waited for his mother to take the initiative to speak. The woman was a little annoyed "What should I do? Your father wants to turn snake man village into evil seed village. " The little snake man blinked, and his cold little face looked less difficult to get close "Did your mother see your father?" "Ah, this, not yet. I heard it on the road. My mother has no accomplishments now. She can''t break into the place where your father lives for a while. " During this conversation, a figure came in from the outside of the devil''s hall. Two huge bows were carried behind Xuanwu, and a golden and green eye swept around. "I didn''t expect to come out so soon." Xuanwu said, looking at the position of the steps. The woman was dressed in white, with a hairpin pinned to her head. Her skin was white, her lips were slightly red, and her almond like eyes blinked with a smile. The woman has an unspeakable temperament, which makes people very comfortable and want to be close. It seems that the whole person has been bathed in the holy light, which makes people unable to move their eyes. The woman just picked her eyelids, glanced and didn''t speak. The little snake man spoke "Uncle Xuanwu." Xuanwu''s eyes swept back and forth from the snake man. Seems a little surprised "This is the little sapling?" "As you can see." "How is snake tail? Why not the roots? Inherited his father''s power? " The woman reached out and patted the snake man on the shoulder "Xiao Ye, show him." The little snake man nodded and stood where he was. In an instant, a light green light rippled from his whole body and formed a circle centered on the little snake man. In this circle, something began to sprout and grow on the ground. The larger the green light circle rippled by the little snake man, the faster the sprouting grass and flowers on the ground. Basaltic eyelids "The body of the red flame golden scale python, the power of the divine tree? It really inherits what is good. " But as soon as his voice fell, the woman curled her mouth "More than that." As soon as the voice fell, the light green light disappeared. In an instant, the black smoke diffused from the snake man''s body, and the newly grown flowers and grass were wiped out in the twinkling of an eye. Xuanwu was silent for a long time. "He has the power of life and destruction alone?" The woman sat on the steps, one hand supporting her chin, slowly Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! "You can say so." Chapter 1240 The voice fell, and the woman leaned back with her elbows on the steps behind her. This woman is Su ye who has disappeared for three years. The smoke dissipated in Yaowang valley. She was integrated with the divine tree and stayed in another space. There was nothing in that space, only her a bay of Brahma water and a small sapling. I don''t know why. Since she disappeared and returned to space, the young trees jumped up overnight. And the whole tree is dark, and the leaves on the tree are dark. Gold and red stripes wrapped around the whole tree. The little tree likes to be next to her. It seems conscious. Sometimes it rubs her with the dark leaves. When she rubbed it with leaves, the little tree would be very happy and shake back and forth. At that time, even if she had a big brain, she realized that the little sapling was wrong. It wasn''t long before she could turn into a human again. As a result, when she changed into human shape, she found her stomach bulging. Finally realized that she was pregnant. She is a sacred tree. The little seedling that always thought it was grass is her cub. Day by day, it''s too boring in that space. Tease your little sapling every day, and then tell it about its father by the way. After another period of time, it seemed that she gradually became familiar with Shenshu. She could even contact Xuanwu. And before long, Xuanwu was able to enter that unknown space. When Xuanwu saw that she was pregnant, he looked at the little sapling behind him with an unknown eye. At that time, the little tree cub had grown very tall and looked like an ''adult'' tree. She hasn''t had time to explain. Xuanwu looks thoughtful "It seems that you have a good time here. Trees and trees can get pregnant? " Su Ye''s smile froze and gradually became expressionless. When she explained to Xuanwu, Xuanwu stared at the tree with an incredible face. The first reaction is "This is the offspring of the snake man." The second reaction is "Can it still have offspring?" Suye shrugged "Don''t look at me. I don''t know." Later, Su Ye''s body could not bear the child in her belly. Her stomach is much larger than the average pregnant woman, and the children in her stomach grow very fast. She can only cling to the sacred tree. Most of the time, she sleeps in the sacred tree. Therefore, the important task of teaching children from an early age fell on Xuanwu. However, the Xuan who spoke gently rarely appeared, and most of them were martial arts. Wu seems to be particularly interested in the child. If he has nothing to do, he will turn around the young tree twice. But he said very little. Most of the time, he stared at the little tree without expression. Su Ye was in a hurry the day she gave birth to her child. She was sleeping in the divine tree and suddenly thrown out of the space. It was a night of lightning, thunder and rain. Her thin skin and bones somehow appeared in the territory of the snake Terran. The place was demarcated. She was taken to a thatched hut by a kind-hearted snake people''s aunt. In this way, under the thunder and lightning, the child came out. Day and night. The child''s name. She gave it to him herself. The snake man aunt was startled when she delivered the child. She was frightened by her eyes and fainted directly. Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! Chapter 1241 She dragged her weak body, held the born child, and returned to the space where the divine tree was located again. Then she entered the sacred tree and fell into a deep sleep. A deep sleep is more than two years. Xuanwu still occasionally enters that space. One day, I was surprised to find that the young tree could speak. A milk voice, few words, but every word is very clear. In fact, the day and night can become a human snake tail very early. Will circle around the sacred tree in the space. However, when Xuanwu comes, it will become a small sapling again day and night. As a result, Xuanwu has never seen it turn into a human shape day and night. Now time is in a hurry. Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! Suye recovered and could come out of that space completely. Once again, it was the devil family and the devil hall. Day and night, he cocked his little snake tail and shyly went to rasuye''s fingers. "Mother" A pair of beautiful different pupils looked at Su Ye as if they wanted a compliment. His face was still cold, but his eyes looked forward to it. Su Ye looked at the thin snake tail tied to her finger and couldn''t help laughing "Xiao Ye is so powerful." As he spoke, he straightened up and hugged it. I didn''t talk all night, but I still rely on Su Ye''s hug. The slender tip of the snake''s tail slid down from Su Ye''s fingers and swung on the ground. Xuanwu tutted, "Why did you come to the demon clan?" Suye shrugged "I''ll be here as soon as I come out of that space where there''s nothing." With that, she swept the devil''s temple in her sight "Why is it so quiet here?" "I don''t know." Su Ye seems to think of something "Does Su Qing really want to change snake man village into evil seed village?" Basaltic eyelids "How do you know?" Su Ye pointed to his ear "There have been discussions at the junction of the demon clan and the Terran clan. I heard it." "Don''t you have no accomplishments?" Suye shrugged "I don''t know why I can hear it." When the voice fell, Su Ye silently stretched out his hand and patted the ground. He patted it gently. With a bang, the steps collapsed. Su Ye sighed sadly "Without cultivation, my strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Xuanwu quietly looked at the step beaten by Suye and was silent for a while. Soon, Xuanwu changed the subject "When are you going to see him?" Su Ye moved her neck and stood up, "Go now." "I heard that your snake man is closed." Su Ye was at a loss for a moment "Shut up?" What else does he have to shut up? Didn''t you unify the ancient continent? Isn''t it the strongest in history? Are you going to improve? Su Ye smiled for a moment "How powerful is he going to become? Is he going to have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth?" When the voice fell, Su ye saw the expressionless look of the Xuanwu face opposite. Her smile froze on her face. "No, no?" Xuanwu quickly looked away "What do your men think? How do I know? You don''t know him very well? What do you think he shut up for? " Su Ye rubbed his face. What would he think? The divine tree represents the initial power of all things. When everything is destroyed, the vitality is born, the divine tree appears, and she comes out. The more she thought about it, the more strange she looked. Finally, shake your head. "No matter what, go to the imperial city of Qingning country first and talk about it when you arrive." She swept away all her thoughts and finally made up her mind to see someone first. Chapter 1242 When Su Ye stepped out of the demon temple. It was dark outside the devil''s hall and was chained on the outermost gate. The whole devil hall has become an abandoned hall. Su Ye stood in the room and turned to look at Xuanwu "What''s the matter?" Xuanwu was also stunned, and then thought carefully "I heard that the devil in the demon world is dead." "Then?" "Your good friend Chu Liang killed it." Suye was silent for a moment "Why?" "After you left, Lin Moyu died." The Xuanwu voice fell, and Su Ye bowed his head and looked at his ankle. There was originally a black bell tied there, which was a contract with Lin Moyu. Now, the bell contract disappears, representing the death of the contracted person. She reached out and tugged at the gate. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak. The chain outside the door banged. She clutched the edge of the door frame with a slight force. With a click, most of the doors were removed by her. Boom! The gate collapsed, and Su ye took her little hand and went out. The situation of the demon clan made such a big noise, which soon attracted the vigilance of the demon clan people. After a few steps, the three of them were surrounded by the demons. Su Ye''s first reaction was not to see those demon guards, but to look at Xuanwu "How did you get in?" It entered the devil''s hall, and the gate was not broken. Xuanwu glanced at her "I am your indentured beast." "So?" "Of course, I sensed your breath and was summoned by you." That''s why it came so fast. Just then, someone of the demon clan opened his mouth "Who?! Dare to intrude into the devil''s temple? " Su ye turned his head and looked at the hall behind him. Isn''t this place abandoned? How do you feel that it is a very important place for these demon guards? Thinking about it, a strong breath came to my face. Then a wooden wheelchair was pushed and slowly appeared in front of the crowd. Then he saw a group of demon people kneeling down together "Devil!" When Su ye saw the visitor, she raised her eyebrows and eyes. "Your Highness?" Her slightly surprised voice attracted the attention of the man in the wooden wheelchair. The strong servant with a wooden wheelchair behind him also opened his mouth in shock "Wang, princess?" Chu Liang on the wooden wheelchair changed some appearance. In the past, there was alienation and warmth between his eyebrows and eyes. Now he is much thinner and has prominent edges and corners. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is sharp. Chu Liang looked at Su Ye quietly for a while and finally opened his mouth "Aunt Huang." He still called her Aunt Huang, and a momentary smile hung on his face, covering the coldness in his eyebrows and eyes, which looked like before. In his arms, he held a black Nine Tailed Fox, a very small one, lying on his legs, very obedient. Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes are ignorant and innocent. It''s not a wise monster, it''s just an ordinary Nine Tailed Fox. Su Ye''s eyes fell on the Nine Tailed Fox. Chu Liang lowered his head and stroked the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox with his bony hand. His action was very light. Until the opening of Suye "Is it Mo Yu?" Chu Liang stroked. No one had mentioned the name to him for a long time. Now it sounds a little trance. After a long time, I lowered my head and my voice was a little hoarse "Yes." His royal highness, who once wore a jade crown and was noble and gentle, is now gloomy and smiling, but people still dare not relax. The demon guards kneeling all around are respectful. Chapter 1243 Chu Liang didn''t speak, so they knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move. A man family has become the devil of the demon family. It''s incredible. Su Ye stepped forward and put her hand on the head of the Nine Tailed Fox. The Nine Tailed Fox shrank back in ignorance and wanted to hide in Chu Liang''s arms. But his eyes looked at Su Ye''s hand. After waiting for a while, he saw that Su Ye''s hand had stopped there without action. The dark Nine Tailed Fox stretched out his head and rubbed in Su Ye''s palm. "How did she become like this?" "You disappeared and she was seriously injured. Taken away by the devil in the demon world. " With that, Chu Liang paused, "It''s the devil of the last term." The voice fell, and Chu Liang didn''t know what he thought. His eyebrows were stained with a violent spirit. His gentle appearance soon dispersed. Perilla opening "For the order of the demon emperor?" Chu Liang shook his head "For this dead Nine Tailed Fox." The Demon Lord has been chasing Lin Moyu and refused to let her go. In addition to the factor of the demon emperor''s order, Lin Moyu also has the undead Nine Tailed Fox who can call out to fight at any time. The undead Nine Tailed Fox belongs to the royal family of the demon world. However, not every royal family has it. Lin Moyu''s sister Lin Zhi uses the undead summoning technique to summon a four Tailed Fox. The last demon lord had no orders from the demon emperor, and the ancient scroll was also lost. And the name of the devil''s position is not right. Only one Dharma protector around him died. He himself was injured and did not recover. In such a time of internal and external troubles, he needs something to hold down the impending demon clan. The devil thought of the nine black foxes on Lin Moyu. She used some crooked methods to control people to the demon world and forced her to summon nine black foxes with the summoning of the dead. The knife pierced Lin Moyu''s eyebrows and trapped nine black foxes with a blood array. When Chu Liang came, he happened to see Lin Moyu''s body disappear in front of him. A nine tailed Black Fox stayed in the blood array. Chu Liang stroked the small heads of nine black foxes in his arms. However, the little black fox who knows only Chu Liang likes Su Ye very much. After su Ye touched it twice, the little black fox ran out of Chu Liang''s arms and lay down in Su Ye''s arms. Su Ye looked at the nine fluffy tails of the little black fox and blinked. Well, I want to pinch it. The idea flashed through her mind. It doesn''t wait to implement the idea. There are black lines on the head of the little black fox, and smoke comes out. The little black fox looked at someone behind Su Ye. Su Ye stared at him for a while, then turned around and looked at him. In the morning and night, a black pattern appeared on one hand, and he held a token in his hand. A look of loss appeared on the cold little tender face all day and night "Mother?" What is this? Why did it appear in its hands? A pair of different pupils looked at Suye. Suye''s eyelids were picked "It''s with you." At that time, she was about to disappear. She held the magic emperor''s order and plunged it into the ancient scroll. Then the magic emperor''s order disappeared. She felt that the demon emperor''s order had entered her body. Unfortunately, I didn''t call it out later. I thought it was an illusion. I didn''t expect it was in her cub''s body. Su Ye stretched out his hand, "Come here." He swayed his tail and swam to Su Ye. Follow, Suye said again "Put the small card in your hand on the head of the little fox." Chapter 1244 There was no change in her face day and night. She did what her mother said. When the small card was placed on the head of the nine tailed Black Fox. The demon emperor''s order has the power to rush out and quickly enter the body of the nine tailed Black Fox. Day and night, he looked down at his tail. His red eyes were particularly bright. For a while, I looked up day and night "Mother, this thing with many tails is called Lin Moyu?" Su Ye looked at him in surprise "How do you know?" Day and night unwilling "It said it itself." With that, I made up another milk voice and milk spirit in the morning and night "It''s still talking in my head." As soon as the voice fell, he stared at the nine black foxes day and night, not very satisfied, but also a little vigilant. Soon, I took back my hand day and night. Grabbed Su Ye''s cape and coldly didn''t look at the Nine Tailed Fox again. His casual words made the man in the wooden wheelchair click and pinch the handrail on the wooden wheelchair. Chu Liang stared at Su Ye. To be exact, he looked at the little snake man behind Su Ye. After a long time, his fingers trembled slightly "It, can it communicate with you? Does it have a mind? " I looked at Chu Liang in the morning and night, and then turned to look elsewhere. I didn''t hear anything. I don''t want to talk to you. He just followed Su Ye''s back, took Su Ye''s clothes and said nothing. Su Ye holds nine black foxes. Nine black foxes seem very tired, but the black fox''s eyes have been looking at Su Ye. It is no longer just that ignorant look, those eyes contain a lot of emotions. Perilla opening "Mo Yu?" The nine tailed Black Fox shook his tail behind him, which was the answer. Chu Liang stood up in his wheelchair and walked to Su Ye step by step. His walking posture is no different from that of ordinary people. His legs are probably better, but for some reason, he is reluctant to get rid of his wheelchair. Now, what is stimulated by the fact that the Nine Tailed black fox can understand people''s words is ignored. Su Ye handed the nine black foxes in her arms to Chu Liang. Chu Liang was in a hurry to confirm something. Nine black foxes answered him by wagging their tails. One person and one fox seem to have a lot to say at once. In this spare time, Su ye turned to look at the morning and night. Su ye had a bright look in her eyes. Su Ye''s bright eyes stared at him all day and night. He first pursed his mouth "Mom, I don''t like things with fur." My mother looks like she wants to stay with the little fox. He doesn''t like it at all. Suye took his little hand and answered "Yes." Then the voice was cold in the morning and night "Isn''t your mother going to find her father?" Su Ye blinked and recovered. Just touched the little fox twice in the morning and night, Lin Moyu''s mind came back. If Lin Moyu is kept by his side, it may not be long before Lin Moyu can change back to human shape. Unfortunately, she has something else to do now. She is regretting. Chu Liang looked over with nine black foxes in his arms. "Aunt Huang is going to find uncle Huang?" Su Ye nodded "I just came back and haven''t gone to see him yet." Chu Liang''s eyes looked behind Su Ye "This is your son and uncle Huang?" Between the words, the gloom and fierceness scattered a lot, and the warm appearance seemed to return to the appearance when they parted three years ago. He didn''t seem to see the tail of the day and night, and asked calmly. Su Ye nodded "Yes. His name is morning and night. " At the mention of the cub, Su Ye''s face smiled a lot more. Chapter 1245 The whole person exudes an aura of love. I don''t know when, in this barren devil hall. Some green grasses grow around the leaves of Su. Chu liang thought for a moment and said with a smile "In a few days, the demon clan will offer tribute to Uncle Huang. I''m going to Yaowang Valley tomorrow. Will Aunt Huang come with me? The demon family keeps several land shrinking beasts. And there is a shortcut from the demon clan to the imperial city of Qingning country. There is no need to make a detour, but it will arrive in seven days. " Suye''s eyelids picked. Although she didn''t go to the imperial city of Qingning country from the demon family. But he has been to snake man village from Qingning imperial city. The journey was far away, and it took nearly a month for a shrinking beast. Snake village is separated from the demon family. Chu Liang can arrive in seven days. She smiled for a moment "OK." Xuanwu stayed nearby and didn''t speak. Just looking at it one by one. Chu Liang arranged a residence for Su Ye. In a small yard. Su Ye is in the room, holding nine black foxes and teasing them. Outside the yard, I walked into the yard with an expressionless face all day and night. Ah Fu pushed Chu Liang not fast and walked side by side with day and night. On the long road, no one spoke. It''s quiet. Finally, Chu Liang''s side head "You should call me brother Huang." Turning around day and night, there was no mood floating on that childish face "My mother only gave birth to me. There is no royal brother. " Chu Liang smiled for a moment and was not persistent on this issue. Half a ring. Speak suddenly in the morning and night "Did you let your mother stay for that hairy thing?" Chu Liang was a little surprised. Surprised at the wisdom of day and night. Smart enough not to look like a child of two or three years old. Soon, he spoke again day and night "Although my father hasn''t seen me, my mother said she was his father''s. It''s no use liking my mother again. " He spoke in a cold, childish voice that was completely out of line with his age. Chu Liang looked quietly for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking The sound is warm and moist "You haven''t seen your father. Aren''t you afraid that your father doesn''t like your mother?" The different pupils stared at Chu Liang in the morning and night. The mood in his eyes was like that of the morning and night. It was very cold and there was no mood fluctuation. "Do you think someone like my father will want him except my mother?" Chu Liang was stunned. From the first time he saw Su ye, he felt that the child followed Su ye more. Whether it''s appearance or character. Although the child didn''t like Mo Yu, he was saved. He thought the child was soft hearted. In addition, the child has been following Su ye, which is more like nature. But at this moment, I don''t know how, he actually saw the shadow of Su Qing from his body. One, how to describe it? The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. Chu Liang couldn''t find words to describe that feeling for a long time. But it''s like. It''s a bone image. Chu Liang stared at the child for a long time and smiled slowly. "You are very much like your father." Day and night, his eyes looked forward and his tail swayed forward. "Of course." This man is really inexplicable. He even likes something with fur. Unfortunately, the hairy thing likes her mother. Two and a half years old, there is no way to distinguish between like and like, there are many differences. He swayed his tail day and night. When he returned to the yard, he looked at his snake tail and moved suddenly. A snake tail becomes two legs. Suddenly the body was short. Chapter 1246 Su Ye is holding the little Nine Tailed Fox in the house and touching its tail. Feeling and sighing "This hair is so smooth." As he spoke, he couldn''t help rolling twice. The nine tails can let her play for a long time. When Chu Liang came to the door of the house, he saw the little Nine Tailed Fox lying in Su Ye''s arms, pathetic. Chu Liang coughed at the door "Princess, can I hold it?" Su Ye was holding one of the tails of the Nine Tailed Fox. As soon as he heard Chu Liang''s words, he stood up. "Ah, of course. I should. " As he spoke, he went to the door of the house and put the Nine Tailed Fox in Chu Liang''s arms. The Nine Tailed Fox sobbed twice and crawled in Chu Liang''s arms without saying a word. Then Suye looked out of the house "What about the little night?" Her eyes fell on the door and she was walking slowly towards the children in the room. Hearing Su Ye''s inquiry, the day and night in the yard raised his head. A pair of different pupils looked at Su ye with water light, and his voice was childish "Mother." The milk voice was soft, without the cold when I just talked to Chu Liang. As soon as Su ye saw that she was walking on the ground in the morning and night, she was reluctant to give up her attention. All her attention was on the Nine Tailed Fox. In the twinkling of an eye, she forgot the Nine Tailed Fox and hurried over to hold the child in her arms. The legs of the day and night have only recently turned out, and they stumble. The child is different from his father. He doesn''t say anything. He breaks his teeth and swallows into his stomach. In that space, I walked stumbling and bruised everywhere When he was hurt, he took a dip in the Vatican flower pool and never mentioned it to her. She also accidentally woke up and found that his arms and legs were bruises. Only then did she know that the child was walking by herself. Since then, her heart would pick up when she saw him walking by himself. Su Ye picked up sun and night directly and walked into the house. She asked painfully as she walked "Did you fall?" Lying in Suye''s arms day and night, "No." "Why don''t you use your tail?" "I want to walk like my mother." "Will your mother practice with you later?" Day and night, the little hand hugged Su Ye''s neck, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were bright "OK" Su Ye''s proposal made Su Ye very happy, and her little feet couldn''t help cocking. Chu Liang looked at the small ball in Su Ye''s arms while following the soft hair of the Nine Tailed Fox. Just on the way together, I looked noble, cold and gorgeous. No one likes to talk to me. In the twinkling of an eye, I became a sticky little ball. I rubbed in Su Ye''s arms and refused to come down. It changed a little from front to back, which made me feel a little trance. * It''s a long way from the demon clan to the imperial city of Qingning country. They set off at dawn. After seven days of running, I finally arrived at the imperial city of Qingning country before sunset on the seventh day. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! The carriage slowly stopped in front of an inn. Qingning imperial city is a lively city. The stream of people coming and going is more lively than the cities passing by all the way. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, the first thing to show was a small snake tail. Then a child with red lips and white teeth got out of the car. The child put on a white cloak and covered his snake tail as soon as he landed. But even so, many people saw its snake tail. People who come and go look at it with some scrutiny. The people in this carriage are naturally Su ye and Zai Zai. Chapter 1247 Soon, another woman came down from the carriage. The woman glanced at the people around her and held the child''s hand "Let''s go and have dinner." The cold look on the child''s face melted. He nodded and honestly followed the woman into the inn. I don''t know how long it took for the sun to set completely. Qingning Imperial City, a full moon hanging in the sky. Su ye came out of the Inn and walked alone in the street. The streets are deserted without the excitement of the day. I haven''t come back for three years. The imperial city has changed a lot. I didn''t walk fast. I came to Qinghuang college. The first thing I did when I came to the imperial city was to come to the library of the college. Standing in front of the library door, she looked at her fingers. There is a dark purple grass ring on the index finger. Such a mark was left on her index finger after the Brahma ring broke when she disappeared. When I came to the library again, I still wanted to take advantage of this time to find the Brahma flower ring. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] The door of the library was tightly closed. A complicated lock locked the gate tightly. He reached out his finger and touched the lock. Then a golden light flashed on Su Ye''s finger, and the next second she disappeared in front of the library. * Not long after su Ye left, she was in the hotel room. Xuanwu leaned against the door and looked at the morning and night when he was reading in the room. Look at the morning and night. Sitting at the table, turning the books in his hand page by page, his back was very straight, and there was no floating expression on his face. The more serious he was, the more Xuanwu was curious about him. This behavior, except the tail, is really nothing like the snake man. Finally, I closed the biography in my hand and looked up with a cold voice "My mother is not here." Basaltic eyelids "When your mother was there, she called me uncle Xuanwu. Without your mother, I didn''t even have a title?" Day and night without the slightest shame "It was my mother who said she wanted to call your uncle." Xuanwu waited quietly for the second half of his sentence. Just listen to him again "Why do you shout when your mother is not here?" Xuanwu tutted. However, Xuanwu didn''t struggle with this problem for a long time. It glanced at the morning and night, "Do you want to see your father?" Day and night, the little finger turned the book, finally closed the book in his hand and raised his head. Curious way "Do you have a way?" The sound of Xuanwu is cool "So glad to see your father? Your inhuman father may not be happy to see you. " Shake your head day and night "No." "What won''t?" "Father will be glad to see me." "Oh? Why? " "My mother said that my father had been waiting for me and my mother to find him." Xuanwu looked at his face in the morning and night. He was a little childish. He nodded with a smile "Well, good. When you meet your father, it must be a father''s kindness, son''s filial piety and great harmony. " I''m too young to understand some complicated words. In particular, Xuanwu''s speech has a strange meaning, and he doesn''t understand it. I didn''t answer, just looked at Xuanwu. Xuanwu turned and walked out "If you want to see your father, come with me." Sitting on the stool all day and night, I hesitated for a moment, but I still couldn''t help but follow Xuanwu. Xuanwu walked in front, and the huge black bow shook behind him. Follow him day and night and walk slowly. Until I came to another room, the door opened. There are several boxes in it. Chapter 1248 Day and night, I looked at the box and then at Xuanwu. I didn''t speak. Xuanwu raised his chin "Go in." I didn''t move in the morning and night, but I looked into the box again "What about your mother?" Xuanwu snorted and smiled "Your family of three will be reunited soon." I didn''t ask again and got into the box. Sitting in the box day and night, the different pupils of gold and red are very beautiful. This picture, with water in its eyes, looks particularly innocent, which makes people a little reluctant to close the cover. Of course, such intolerance is for others. As soon as Xuanwu saw that he had drilled in the morning and night, he slapped the lid on. After all this, he turned around and saw Chu Liang coming to the door with nine black foxes in his arms. Chu Liang''s eyes looked at the box behind Xuanwu "What does Xuanwu mean?" It seemed that I noticed the smell of day and night in the box. Xuanwu put one hand on the box, and the corners of his lips grinned with inexplicable evil "It''s such a good day. It''s very suitable to give gifts to Yaowang valley." Chu Liang stroked the tail of nine black foxes. There is still a long distance from the imperial city to Yaowang valley. They had a shrinking beast, and they came to the place in less than half an hour. The medicine King Valley today is very different from that three years ago. Yaowang Valley, which was once built by winding the mountain, was ground flat three years ago. On an open space, a palace was built. The huge palace looked luxurious and noble from a distance. Outside the palace, the guard is tight. The palace is wrapped on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Outside the palace wall, the carriage was stopped. Guard opening "Who?" Xuanwu opened the curtain and smiled "I''m the messenger of the demon family. I got a treasure a few days ago and came here nonstop. I hereby present it." The guard was indifferent when he heard this. In the past two years, there have been an endless stream of people who have sent treasures to and from the palace, but many of them have evil intentions to assassinate the king. Follow, just listen to one of the guards "Get off." Xuanwu stepped down from the carriage. Soon Chu Liang came down from the carriage. This time, he never came in a wheelchair or holding nine black foxes. Chu Liang, dressed in luxurious clothes and elegant complexion, stood in front of the guard. The guard doesn''t know Xuanwu, but he knows Chu Liang. Soon, the guard saluted "It''s Lord devil." As a human, he became the leader of the demon family. How can you not know such a person? Chu Liang''s subordinates followed behind him and carried over more than a dozen boxes and put them in front of the guard one by one "Come here tonight and specially send the demon clan tribute." The guard hesitated for a moment, "What do you want to send so late?" As he spoke, the guard motioned the people next to him to come forward and check carefully. But just as the guard was about to touch the box in front of Xuanwu, he was blocked back by Xuanwu. Suddenly, the guards became vigilant and looked at Xuanwu together "Who are you?" Xuanwu sat on the box, one hand against the mouth of the box and knocked it. [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account. It seems to smile "Since it''s a gift to Suqing, if you see it, won''t it be a gift to you?" Xuanwu said a word of early inclination, which made the guards more vigilant. Most of those who have evil intentions are disrespectful to the king like this man. One of the guards was very clever and quickly sent out a signal bomb when he was unprepared. In an instant, the signal bomb exploded from the sky. Xuanwu glanced up and tutted. Chapter 1249 It''s really troublesome to go in here. When I was thinking about it, I felt that many experts came one after another. Dark guards in black, patrolling bodyguards at the city gate, surrounded the gate completely in the twinkling of an eye. Chu Liang and others were surrounded in the twinkling of an eye. In the middle of the bodyguard, there was a sharp voice "Who?" The voice fell, and a burly man came forward step by step over the bodyguard with evil spirit. The guards took a step back to get out of the way. The burly man had an obvious scar on his face, which made him look more ferocious. The man was stunned when he saw Xuanwu "Divine beast Xuanwu?" I was passing by by by chance. I had to go to the main hall to report to the master. I happened to see the signal bomb. I knew there was an emergency. I took a look by the way. Unexpectedly, I met Xuanwu. Xuanwu looked at the man and thought for a while "Xilie." Xilie answered "Yes" Since the princess disappeared three years ago, the Xuanwu disappeared soon. It hasn''t appeared since. Suddenly, Xuanwu appeared again, which inevitably made people stunned. Xuanwu pointed to the treasure box sitting under him "This is the tribute sent by the demon family. It''s a treasure specially found for your master after looking for it for a long time." Xilie looked at the black box where Xuanwu was sitting and stared at it for a while. Now it is known that the four divine beasts are opposed to the Lord. After the princess disappeared, although the four beasts did not fight with the Lord. It''s just that the atmosphere between them is really subtle. Xuanwu sent a treasure to the master. How can you hear it? How can you feel something wrong. The huge bow behind Xuanwu moved and seemed to understand what xilie was thinking. He tutted. Then way "Your princess asked me to bring it." Xilie immediately looked up and couldn''t help taking a step towards Xuanwu "Princess?" "Don''t be greedy about what happened between Su ye and your master." Xuanwu said vaguely, and then stood up. Xilie stepped forward a few steps and his hand holding the knife became tighter and tighter. He stared at the box and wanted to open it directly. Xuanwu raised his foot and kicked the box "Let this box grow some grass to prove your identity." [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account. The voice fell, and a light green light lingered around the alley. The grass didn''t grow, but a lot of mushrooms were drilled in the gap between the corners here. There was a flash of light in xilie''s eyes. It seemed to confirm something and respectfully saluted the box "Just a moment, please." The voice fell, and xilie turned and walked in. Xuanwu dropped a sentence from behind "You''d better hurry up, or the one in the box may suffocate. After all, he hasn''t been born long and his bones are bad." The voice fell, and xilie directly ran away with his aura. At night, Xuanwu put one hand on the box and smiled. In such a big palace, there is a side hall door. A man stood outside the side hall wearing a green shirt. The man''s face was gentle and his voice was slow "Lord, just now Xili got a report that there was news about the princess." After the voice fell, the man stood quietly outside the door. This man is a non minister who has been following Su Qing for decades. Finally, I heard a slight movement from the side hall. With a squeak, the door of the side hall opened. A bony hand held the gate of the side hall, and then saw a lazy man coming out of it. Chapter 1250 The man was dressed in a black robe, embroidered with complex golden dark patterns, with loose black hair tied behind him with a black belt. With dignity and laziness, the momentum is natural. It''s just that such people still have a pretty and strange face. In particular, the manzhushahua at the eyelid is very amazing. Then he saw the man''s red lips smiling with a low voice "Have you heard from the princess?" I can''t hear the man''s mood. I just see his face with a smile. It seems that he is in a good mood. Feichen bowed his head and spoke respectfully "Yes, the demon family sent tribute tonight, and the princess''s contract beast Xuanwu also came with it." The voice fell, and Feichen paused and said "According to xilie, the princess seems to want to surprise you." The handsome and noble man only smiled for a moment when he heard this. Murmur "Surprise." The voice fell, and he held a piece of jade pendant in his hand and honed it repeatedly. After a long time, I finally heard the man say "It''s time to meet the princess''s surprise." He held the jade pendant in his hand for a while and finally put it into his sleeve. Feichen immediately whispered "Yes." * In the magnificent palace. On the steps piled with white jade stones, the sun tilted slowly step by step. Sitting on a golden glass chair, he supported his forehead with one hand and looked at Chu Liang standing in the palace under the steps. The eyelids lifted and glanced, and soon dropped down. "You alone?" Chu Liang salute "Yes." The eyes drooped for a moment, and the voice was low "The princess really loves to give gifts to me." There was a smile in his speech. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Feichen came forward and whispered "Master, do you want to open it?" I didn''t speak. Feichen gestured to the bodyguard standing next to him. Soon the bodyguards came forward and opened the boxes one by one from left to right. The bodyguard opened the box and Chu Liang introduced it "This is the first batch of nightmare magic fruits rich in the demon family. Specially sent it to Uncle Huang. This is planted by the demon family There are gold, silver, jewelry, medicinal materials and ancient books. The last box had not been opened, but there was a green light around the box. The mushrooms on the box grew bigger and bigger. They were listed as long, longer and higher. Obviously, some mushrooms are growing into a small tree. Finally, such a change attracted the attention of the high-ranking people. Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced. The smell is a little familiar. With a smile, he got up from his position and came to the box in the twinkling of an eye. Chu Liang just said the eighth box and stopped to introduce it. Everyone in the palace looked at the last box. Su Qing stared for a while and said slowly "Come out." The voice fell and there was some movement in the box. Then there was a gap in the box. The people stared at the small golden and red crisscross'' rope ''and were stunned for a while. what is it? Feichen was stunned when he saw it. According to Siri, the princess may be hiding in the box. Especially when the mushrooms rose, Feichen also felt that the princess had come back. It''s just that it hasn''t been moving for a long time. It''s not like a crisp person like the princess can do it. Then came another white hand, Bala at the edge. Pop, open the box. A little snake man appeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 1251 The atmosphere in the palace was silent. The master doesn''t like snake people. He can use the word cruel to the snake people. Snake people, big or small, don''t like it. But now, the princess sent a little snake man to the master. I blinked when I saw Su Qing all day and night. My eyes were always staring at Manzhu shahua on Su Qing''s eyelids. My mother said that the one with little flowers in the corner of his eyes is my father. And he said his father was very good-looking. Speak day and night "Father." He did not ask, did not doubt. Just shouted for sure. Su tilted his eyes and moved his eyes around the inexplicable cub. Suddenly, a black smoke came up all over him, which immediately surrounded him day and night. The small mushrooms growing on the box were corroded, withered and disappeared in an instant. Look at the black smoke all day and night. There is no discomfort. Instead, he shook his tail comfortably, came out of the box and leaned against Su Qing. Sun tilted his lips and smiled slowly "How do you know I''m your father?" "My mother said that there was a beautiful little flower on my father''s face." As she spoke, she looked up at the little flower on her face. Soon, a golden light flashed in the middle of my eyebrows day and night. A pale golden manzhushahua flashed in the eyebrows of the day and night, and quickly disappeared. The smile of Suqing is more and more profound and meaningful "It''s really my child." When the voice fell, Su Qing stretched out a finger and put it on Su Ye''s forehead. One big and one small. Su tilted his head down and bent down, with a thoughtful voice slowly "I never said I would have a child." The body stiffened for a moment, blinked and looked at him without talking. The voice fell, and the sun leaned his hand against the head of the sun and night, like a casual inquiry in his spare time "Where''s your mother?" "I don''t know." "Don''t know or don''t want to say?" "I don''t know or want to say." The expression on his face gradually returned to his usual appearance, and he didn''t say a word again. Chu Liang stood aside and didn''t speak. It seems that this scene is not a harmonious picture of father, son and filial piety. Father and son recognize each other, but it''s true that father doesn''t look at children. The sun looked up and down at the night, [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! "You''re here, and your mother is not far from you." There was a smile on that face. It was very beautiful and strange. He looked at his father day and night. My mother said that it was because my father was so good-looking that he bewitched him to leave. Well, my mother didn''t lie to him. It''s just that this dad doesn''t seem to be a good man. A wise man speaks day and night "You want to cheat your mother with me?" "Cheat?" When she heard the word, she smiled first. Then correct the opening "It''s a threat." He was stunned all day and night. His fist under his clothes was clenched gently, and his back was straight, as if he had been frightened. Su Qing''s eyes slowly fell down, staring at the small snake tail in the morning and night, as if thinking "My patience is limited. She doesn''t appear again. It seems useless to keep you." He stood there stiff all day and night without saying a word. It''s a child. Although the mind is not like a two-and-a-half-year-old child, it has been in space with Su Ye since birth. Where has it been threatened like this. For the first time in my life, I was threatened by my new father. It takes a lot of brains to bully a little snake man. Just as he destroyed his son''s psychological defense bit by bit. A golden light suddenly lit up outside. Chapter 1252 Su Qing noticed some kind of breath fluctuation and looked up outside the palace. Then I saw that above the sky, in the direction of the Imperial City, a huge Brahma phantom exploded. [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. A powerful wave of power scattered from the sky in an instant. Su Qing glanced and then heard the voice of Su Ye "Mother!" The little tail swam out in the morning and night, but he was pinched by the sun and didn''t run away again. The smile on her lips deepened and whispered "Finally back." I''ve wanted to see his princess for a long time. He was born at the beginning of the world and has been sealed for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he lost his memory and put his soul into the world to die for a human race. Tut. That''s all. It happened that his memories of tens of thousands of years had been restored, and those memories with the Terran woman couldn''t get rid of, flashed in his mind day by day. Thinking of some pictures, it hurts badly. For three years, the torture day by day has never stopped. The woman chosen by the divine tree is really powerful. He was trapped in such a way. He wants to see her. This is a rare idea to arouse his mood in the past three years. He just wanted to see how his princess could force him into this situation. The sacred tree represents the beginning of all things and represents vitality. She disappeared with the sacred tree? When the divine tree reappears, she should come with it. Under this idea, on the contrary, the pursuit of power is not the same as before. Unexpectedly, she turned up by herself and sent many inexplicable children over. Su tilted his eyes and pushed the child under his hand to the non minister "Look at him." He was pushed stumbling by his father all night and ran to someone else''s arms in the twinkling of an eye. Feichen held the little master and answered "Yes." When the voice fell, Su leaned around and flashed a black smoke, which soon disappeared without a trace. * Library of Qinghuang college. Su Ye held the gate of the library and bent down for a while. Her right hand rested on the locked door. Inexplicably sucked in and inexplicably released. There is a milky white ring on the index finger of the right hand. This ring is very similar to the broken medicine King ring she got three years ago, but the one in her hand now has a touch of light gold on the milky white gem. No matter what the process is, the Brahma flower ring is finally taken again. While thinking, the door of the library was illuminated by a torch. Su ye had just been immersed in his thoughts, so that he didn''t find that the library had been completely surrounded. I don''t know how, after sleeping in the divine tree for more than two years, I became a lot dull. She raised her head and looked at the crowd of people surrounded in front of her. Before he opened his mouth, he saw a man in black with a cold face "Who?" Su Ye reached out to wipe the sweat off her head and opened her mouth "I''m Su Ye. I didn''t break in intentionally." As soon as she spoke, the man in black opposite her looked colder. "How dare you pretend to be the princess?" Over the past three years, many people pretending to be princess have tried to get close to the master. I don''t know how many battles have been killed. It''s only stopped in the last year. I didn''t expect someone to impersonate me again. I''m really not afraid of death. Su Ye was stunned and looked at the man more. Then he looked next to the man. Chapter 1253 The dark guards in black are strong and indifferent. An idea flashed through Suye''s mind "A man who leans early?" As soon as the voice fell, the man in black quickly condensed his aura and patted Su Ye. Boom! A sound. The aura exploded on one side of Suye. The ground was blown into a depression, which made her ears buzzing. The man in black looked at Su ye with a look on his face. "Dare to call the Lord''s name, even the heads of the four families dare not be so rampant." The cold man quickly divided Su ye into four families. Since the master unified the ancient continent, the relationship between the four families and the master has gradually become subtle. There is a faint posture of opposition. But even so, the master is still the master. Su Ye lost her smile. She glanced at the man "I''m really from four families. Why? Will you kill me? " As soon as the voice fell, the man in black narrowed his eyes and gathered the strength in his hand. At this moment, a noise came from a distance "Xiyan, stop!" The words fell, then saw a black sharp figure quickly appeared around the man in black. And he grabbed the man''s hand called Xiyan and stopped his next movement. Su Ye looked at the visitor and picked his eyelids, "Not cold." When Feihan heard Su ye shout out his name, he thought there was an illusion, and a momentary trance appeared on his indifferent face. Fortunately, soon, his face returned to normal. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. A powerful momentum oppressed the people and came from afar. Su Ye noticed the familiar and strange smell and quickly looked sideways. The crowd held back on both sides and saw a figure coming slowly. Su Ye looked at the man. He looked as handsome and lazy as before. For a moment, he seemed to go back to three years ago. [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. He came from the chaos. It was clear that he was about to completely restore his original body and become an invincible red flame golden scale python. However, when he realized that she was going to disappear, with that paranoia, he stopped the power of the ancient scroll and wanted to see her. After so long, I finally see you again. I saved so much for what I wanted to say to him. Suddenly I couldn''t say it. It''s not important. It would be nice to be back with him again. She smiled on her lips and walked in his direction, "I thought I would go to Yaowang Valley to see you tomorrow." Her voice fell. Just after taking two steps, she saw that Su Qing also smiled. The handsome face and manzhushahua in the corners of the eyes are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Lazy noble momentum, perfect enough to make people pick out no mistakes. Su Ye was frozen with laughter and slowed down a lot. Thoughts flashed through her mind. There''s something wrong with the goods. By the way, ten thousand years of memory has been restored. So... She''s really a drop in the ocean??? Su Ye''s mood changes very fast. When she came to Suqing, she stared at the man for a moment. Suddenly, she grabbed his clothes and pulled people down. She looked up and bit on his smiling lips. Su Qing''s eyelids moved, and the long black eyelashes trembled. Deep eyes looked at her and didn''t know what she was thinking. I felt the breath of this woman coming to my face. My heart seemed to be gripped and kneaded wantonly. It hurt badly. Su Ye really bit hard. The blood beads ticked, and the bloody breath spread from her mouth in an instant. Chapter 1254 The bitten lip flap was rubbed with crimson blood, just like a flower in full bloom in erosion. For a long time, Su Ye loosened him and stared at him word by word "Who am I?" The long black eyelashes trembled, and the smile spread from his face. Manzhushahua swayed very much, and the Adam''s apple rolled. I only heard the sound slowly "Benefactor." Su Ye was satisfied with this answer. She spoke "Bow your head." Su Qing''s lips were covered with blood beads, bright red and strange. His deep eyes looked at Su ye, and he bowed his head and took a step beside her. Su Ye bit his injured place, didn''t bite with his teeth, just promised. Then he reached out and hugged him. A long time later, I heard her whisper "I''m back." The words fell, and Su Qing''s body stiffened for a moment. Finally, the stirring pain in his heart, because her sentence was slowly fading, all the restlessness and thoughts in the past three years seemed to have an explanation. He is waiting for her to come back. In a way he didn''t even notice. Su Qing''s eyelids drooped, covered the fast floating mood in his eyes, smelled the familiar breath on her, and slowly awakened his memory of more than a year. He never looked at it. It was a relationship. It was an unspeakable pleasure to be held by her now. Oh, that''s what it''s like for this woman to hold him in his arms. No wonder he, who has no memory, sticks to this woman every time, wherever he goes. When thinking, raise your hand and hold people in your arms. At first, he just hugged people, and then he began to use some strength. All the memories about Su ye were constantly tossed in his mind. Instantly overturned his plan for Suye before he came here. This woman should have been with him. Su Ye was hugged by him, surrounded by a familiar atmosphere. Her fears gradually dissipated and she seemed to remember her. Holding, she glanced at the sky inadvertently. Well, it''s late at night. Three seconds later, she began to struggle from his arms. There is also a small one in the inn. As soon as I see Su Qing, I have to forget the small one. But as soon as she struggled, someone began to be dissatisfied and put more and more strength around her "Benefactor?" Suye is a little annoyed "Well, I have to go back to the inn." Her voice fell, and because she was a little worried, she pushed hard. The next second, the sun gave a dull hum "Cough." He just looked strong, and in the twinkling of an eye, like a broken kite, his head knocked on Su Ye''s shoulder. Su Ye was stunned for a moment. On one side, Xiyan''s expression changed "Master child?!" Not only Su Ye was stunned, but Su Qing did not expect that his head was against her shoulder, and his long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. His body has no vigilance against this woman. Even afraid of hurting her, the moment she ran to him, his strength was instantly unloaded. Like this action has been done countless times, and the body has long been used to it. He hugged the man hard. Su Ye dared not move "Are you okay?" She asked carefully, reaching out and holding his wrist. Sensing that his pulse was all right, she gradually regained consciousness. She doesn''t fix it now. It''s a lot stronger, that is, the degree to which a finger can press a person to death at will. However, he is a red flame golden scale python, and he is not so weak. I didn''t speak. Chapter 1255 Su Ye felt the gasping, burning breath and uncomfortable side head between her neck. Follow the explanation "I really have something to solve when I go back to the inn. Come with me." She''s not going to hide it. Just put the two together to meet father and son. However, someone''s attention was not at all on Su Ye''s words. His lips pressed close to Su Ye''s neck and misfired one after another. The crisp feeling spread all over Su Ye''s body. I heard him whisper "The benefactor smells good." The words fell, and his lips pressed against her neck. The heat puffed out, and most of the skin turned pink in the twinkling of an eye. He sucked and agreed, and the strength of hugging her became tighter and tighter. He was like nobody else. He seemed to be interested. Every move seemed to be a temptation. Su Ye''s face became more and more red. Did the man forget to stand around? Being watched by others, her skin is not as thick as him. How can she be as if there is no one else? Finally, he reached out and covered his mouth. Then she pushed the man away from her. She took two steps back and breathed out slowly. Most of her cheeks were red, her eyes were glistening, there were red marks on her neck one after another, and there was a bad smell all over her. She feels very hot this big night. However, she quickly took a look at Suqing standing not far away. I don''t know why. His clothes always seem to be easy to pull off. Now, the clothes are loose and the inner clothes are exposed. His lip was bitten with a rotten wound. His lip was red with blood, and the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. He breathed heavily. Her eyes were burning and bewitching. Suye stared at him. Oh, my God. Why would she find such a man who can seduce people standing still? Such questions only flashed through her mind for a short time. Su Qing soon noticed that someone was looking at her benefactor. [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account. His eyelids drooped for a moment, and his eyes quickly swept around. The crowd bowed their heads. Finally, only he was looking at his benefactor. He was satisfied with the situation at present. Suye adjusted her breathing and came to him. Look, he''s going to talk. She spoke directly to stop it "Don''t talk. Come with me." Then he took his hand and dragged him to the outside of Qinghuang college. Su swallowed her words and was dragged forward by her. He followed her slowly. His hand was held by her, and he held it back with a little force, so that she couldn''t loosen it. The moon shines brightly on the winding road. Now it was dark, and there were only two of them left in the streets. Su Ye has no cultivation, and naturally he can''t run quickly. Moreover, compared with the one behind him, he looks like the one who has no accomplishments. Walking slowly, it was better at first, but the longer it took, the more like she was dragging him. Walking, there is too much resistance behind, which really affects the way back to the inn. Finally, she stopped and turned to see him. "What are you doing?" Su Qing''s attention fell on her from her holding hand. He spoke slowly "Didn''t the benefactor forbid me to speak?" As he spoke, he walked to Suye. Then he hugged the man. Chapter 1256 The two were tangled, and soon they hugged each other again. The road from the gate of Qinghuang college to the inn is very long. When she arrived at the gate of the inn, Su Ye suddenly twisted her eyebrows. She can''t feel the smell of her cubs. After being stunned for a moment, his attention was finally transferred from Su Qing. "I''ll go to the inn." She explained in a hurry, released her hand and ran to the inn. In the moonlight, Su Qing looked at his suddenly empty arms and raised his eyebrows. Benefactor, this habit of saying throw and throw really continues to this day. The idea flashed in my mind, my lips smiled, and my eyes looked at the direction Suye left. After a while, he followed up. In the box of the inn on the second floor. Su Ye pushed away the rooms wrapped by Chu Liang one by one, but he didn''t see Xiaoye. Xuanwu and Xiaoye are not here. Her heart settled for a moment. With Xuanwu, I can''t afford to lose. Maybe I just took it out to play. The mood gradually revived. And day and night is not an ordinary child, there will be no danger. She was thinking, and then heard a slow voice behind her "The benefactor is looking for a little snake man?" Su Ye nodded subconsciously "I don''t know where he has gone. I''m a little worried Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] Halfway through, she turned and looked at the sun in the corridor "You know?" Sun looked at her and approached her step by step. Unconsciously, he forced people into a corner. He trapped people at the root of the wall "What do you know? Do you know that the benefactor has given birth to a little snake man in the past three years? " Then he got close to her and rubbed her cheek. Suye looked at him "Did you see Xiao Ye?" Su Qing locks people in his arms. Su Ye hesitated for a moment and watched him mention the faint look of the morning and night. She wrung her eyebrows "Didn''t you scare him?" Eat a meal early "The benefactor thought I would intimidate him?" Su ye asked "You won''t?" This rhetorical question was silent. Intimidation? He never does such a thing. Su Ye looked at his silent appearance and had a bad hunch. He won''t really scare his son, will he? * In the palace of Yaowang valley. Sitting on the ground day and night, he looked through the book that Feichen had just found for him. Look down at the book for a while, and then look up at the gate of the palace. A cup of tea time has passed. A incense stick time has passed. In the morning and night, he looked up at the two people next to him, Fei Chen and xi lie. A pair of beautiful different pupils blinked "Will my mother really come?" Xilie was a little nervous when asked so casually. The whole body is tight. Well, he really has never dealt with children, especially the young master who is still fresh and has red lips and white teeth. He was afraid of his careless answer and made the little master cry. For the first time, xilie was momentarily annoyed by his ferocious appearance. If you have a small white face, you don''t seem to worry about it. Xilie could only look at the non minister and wait for his answer. Feichen bent down, handed over the cut fruit in his hand, put it in front of the little master and spoke gently "The Lord will bring the princess back." I listened and thought for a while "Who is the master?" "Your father." As soon as I mentioned the morning inclination, my body became stiff for a moment. It seems that the first meeting left a psychological shadow on the day and night. After half a ring, the voice is tender in the morning and night "My mother likes him very much? Can''t change it? " Chapter 1257 Feichen spoke gently "I''m afraid I can''t." Listening all day and night, I didn''t talk any more, but turned another page of the book. Look down and continue to read your book. Feichen looked at the way he turned the book and said nothing. He squatted down and asked softly "Can you read these words?" This seems to be a two-year-old child. However, if the offspring of the princess and the master can read and read at the age of two, it is also possible. After all, he had never seen a two-year-old child who had the idea to change his father. Answered calmly day and night "I don''t understand." There was a moment of silence. Followed by another sentence in the morning and night "Xuanwu said, you can understand it if you read more." Feichen was silent again. Soon, he took the road "Why don''t we arrange a teacher for you in a few days to teach you to read? What do you think?" I didn''t talk all day and night. Because he didn''t understand what a teacher is. Just turn the book in your hand page by page and read it carefully. After a while, his eyes lit up and looked up at the door. Su Ye was held by Su Qing and stepped into the gate of the palace. The cold little face of the day and night finally changed "Mother." Su Ye smiled when she saw the night. She broke away from her arms and walked towards the morning and night. He slowly got up from the ground day and night, and the small snake tail became two human legs. Take small steps towards Suye. Su Ye hurried over and hugged her day and night "Be careful." As he spoke, he squatted down and took his hands to check. Rub in Su Ye''s arms day and night, and the voice is tender [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! "Where has your mother gone?" "My mother is looking for something." "Did your mother find it? Xiao Ye can find it with you. " Su Ye smiled for a moment, looked at her son''s soft and white appearance like a piece of milk candy, and couldn''t help kissing him on the cheek. "Found it." The drama of mother child reunion is on here. I don''t know when the sun poured over. Su Ye stood up, took his son''s hand and looked at the sun "You should know each other?" Su tilted his eyelids and glanced at the little bean that was not as tall as his legs. Xiaodouding hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke "Father." Su Qing stretched out a finger and pressed his son''s forehead, pushing people away from him. Then he reached out and took Su ye into his arms. His voice was low "Benefactor, he''s fine." He was pushed back by his father''s finger and staggered for several steps. And because the calf didn''t walk steadily, he fell and sat on the ground. Blinking in the morning and night, looking at the picture of his father holding his mother, the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned red. Su Ye was distressed when she saw this grievance all day and night. She glanced at Suqing with some annoyance "You." You haven''t know what to say for a long time. The man was so thin and cold that he was in his bones. The first time she met with cub, she could probably predict how this person would treat cub. But it really hurts Su ye to see him ignore the cub. Su Qing is a little curious "The benefactor is angry?" Su Qing seemed to have no idea why she was angry. Su Ye reached out to push him away and went to the cub. He quickly picked up the man from the ground, "Did it hurt?" She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She just lay down in Su Ye''s arms with her head depressed, holding her clothes in her small hands. He didn''t say a word, but let Su ye know that he was very wronged. Su Ye is even more distressed. He quickly picked up the day and night and put it in his arms. Chapter 1258 The sun tilted his eyelids and swept his eyes through the night. The little boy was still lying in Su Ye''s arms without saying a word, just like being wronged by heaven. His lips slowly lifted a radian, and his eyes rarely stayed on the little snake man for a few more seconds. Then I heard the baby''s voice young "Will my mother not want me?" The weak voice, with a pitiful spirit, Su Ye held the child in her arms tightly "No." As she spoke, she couldn''t help being annoyed with Su Qing. She looked at him and quickly turned her eyes. This man, why bully a child? Listening all day and night, he put his little hand around Su Ye''s neck and hung it on Su ye, with a soft voice "I want to hear my mother tell a story." Su Ye fondly touched the small head of sun and night "Well, when you go to bed at night, your mother will tell you what she wants to hear, okay?" Feichen, hearing the princess''s intention to leave, stepped forward and said with a gentle smile "Princess, my subordinates have ordered people to clean up the room of the little master. My subordinates will take you to have a look." Su Ye looked down at the night in her arms and shook her head "No, let''s go back to the inn first." As soon as her words fell, she just picked up the morning and night. Su Qing had come to her and blocked her way out. His eyes were dim "The benefactor wants to go?" Su Ye glanced at him with a smile "Do you still stay here and let you continue to bully him?" She looked at the woman. In the twinkling of an eye, she opposed him for the sake of the little boy and defended the little boy everywhere, as if he were an outsider. The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. Such cognition made him more and more unhappy. Su Ye wants to go with her day and night, but she refuses to allow it. The two sides are deadlocked. For a moment no one spoke, and suddenly there was silence. Aside, Feichen coughed to break the silence. "Princess, it''s really late outside. I''m afraid the little master is already sleepy. Why don''t you live in the palace tonight?" The voice fell and no one answered. Su Ye closed her eyes to stabilize her mood. What''s the nature of this snake? Didn''t she know it long ago? It''s no use worrying about it at this time. Just when you convince yourself, listen to Suqing slowly "The benefactor cares about him very much?" Su Ye opened her eyes and stared at him quietly, with a little vigilance. What do you want? Su Qing looked at Su Ye''s alert look. He put his hand around Su Ye''s waist and took the big one and the small one into his arms. "Benefactor, tiger poison doesn''t eat son." Hearing this, Suye relaxed a little. Yeah, yeah. He stretched out his hand and took the diced beans in Su Ye''s arms into his arms. Day and night reluctantly left his mother''s arms and came to the arms of a father who didn''t like him very much. He walked out with Su ye in one hand. Slowly stretched out his hand and hugged his neck. Feichen said it was impossible to change his father. My mother likes him very much. Well, he works harder and likes his father better. After all, there is no other way. The idea of father and son is also surprisingly consistent. Su Qing took Su Ye''s hand and walked out step by step. Follow the way "The benefactor cares about him very much. I try to look at him more pleasing to the eye." Su Ye rubbed the center of her eyebrows "What if you don''t like it all the time?" In a moment of deep meditation, suddenly a smile came up "Benefactor, tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds, but snakes don''t necessarily." Su Ye was almost blown open by his smile. Chapter 1259 What do you want to say, but he still holds the cub. Swallow what you say and talk about it later. About half an hour later, Su Ye coaxed the cub to sleep and came out of the side hall. Behind her was another. Suye took him by the arm and led him along the corridor. The dragged one is lazy and takes one step after another. They came to the corner at the end of the corridor. The dark red columns were against the beams, and the neat bricks and tiles were arranged one by one. Su ye, relying on his strength, pressed people on the post. Su Qing didn''t struggle at all. Her handsome appearance looked strange and smiled in the moonlight Low voice "Benefactor?" He reached out to hold him. In the twinkling of an eye, patter. His hands were tied by Brahma Aya. Su Ye''s anger that had dissipated before rose again in the twinkling of an eye. "Don''t bully him." He smiled "Benefactor, don''t protect him so much. Maybe you won''t bully him." With that look, he didn''t feel that bullying a child was a disgrace. Su Ye listened to him and was angry "You, he is also your cub. Are you such a father? " His laughter came from the bottom of his throat "Now the benefactor has seen it? Do you find it interesting? " Su ye had a headache because of his anger. "He''d love to see you. Cub and I were trapped in a space where there was nothing. Tell him about you every day. After coming out of that place, he came to see you with all his heart. He''s only over two years old. Don''t be so... Well. " Suye was bent on telling him about the morning and night. It seems that his attention is not here. Su Qing watched with her own eyes. Every word she said and everything she thought about since she saw the little boy was about that little thing. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, blocking her mouth. While kissing, I listened to his low voice "The benefactor has disappeared since three years ago. I was worried about his health when I met him today, but now it seems that he has recovered very well. The benefactor has the Kung Fu to say these useless things. Why don''t you save some strength and go to bed. " When the words fell, Su Ye was hugged around her waist and buckled in her arms. I don''t know when the Brahma Aya in Su Qing''s hand was untied. Brahma Aya was controlled on the ground by a mass of black air. She couldn''t break away from her left and right and couldn''t move. Just like the fate of its owner. When the voice fell, Su Ye was picked up by his waist. I just felt that a flower in front of me was just outside the corridor and appeared on a black bed in the twinkling of an eye. Patter, she was thrown on the bed. Soon, a shadow covered the past. Dark curtains were put down to cover the figure on the bed. Just listen to the Chi pull, and the clothes are torn open. Suye lowered her voice "You, don''t tear it. I have no other clothes. Well. " [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! Unfortunately, she said this late. Her clothes had long been torn, leaving only a belly pocket. In the twinkling of an eye, she was pressed on the couch. Listen to someone hoarse between lips and teeth "The benefactor wears mine." Of course, if she can get up tomorrow. The curtain is warm in the deep spring, the evening wind rolls up a touch of ambiguity, lifts the curtain, and the night is hazy. The next morning. When you get up early in the morning, the first thing is to find your mother. When she woke up, her mother didn''t see her. Feichen stood at the door of the side hall with a gentle face. Rub your eyes day and night and look around "Where''s your mother?" Chapter 1260 "The princess and the master have something to deal with. I''m afraid you won''t see them today." As soon as the voice fell, it withered in the morning and night. Then, I looked at the non minister inexplicably in the morning and night, and my voice was childish "Did my father occupy my mother and deliberately say something?" A flash of light flashed in Feichen''s eyes. I already know that the little master is smart, but I always feel too smart after listening to his words. Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! I found Feichen''s surprise and pursed my mouth "I''m not two, I''m three. Of course you know a lot. " While talking, I was a little unhappy. Feichen deceived him as a child. Feichen soon understood what he meant. Seeing that the buttons on his clothes were not buttoned properly, he stretched out his hand to help the little master. I took a step back in the morning and night, and my little fingers slowly made their own clothes. It''s very slow in the morning and night. It''s really that the small arms and legs are too short and clumsy, and I don''t know why they have to do it by themselves. Feichen looked gentle and waited quietly beside him. After a while, it was finally done. He couldn''t help but sip his mouth again. His mother used to dress him. His mother dressed him very simply and quickly. Feichen whispered "Do you want to eat?" Nodded in the morning and night. While talking, snake tail swam all the way out. One big and one small, Feichen went very slowly in order to cooperate with the day and night. Finally, I spoke day and night "Can I see my mother after dinner?" "My subordinates don''t know." "Before dark?" "My subordinates really don''t know." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the morning of the third day, I saw my father day and night. At that time, I was sitting by the bed all day and night, slowly wearing my clothes. His father had a smile on his face, a lot of red and purple marks on his neck, and a touch of laziness inadvertently. As soon as I saw the sun tilting, my back straightened. Su Qing went to the bed, stretched out his fingers and put them on his forehead. Soon, the pale golden manzhushahua mark on his forehead flashed and soon disappeared. She was dressed in a black robe with gold embroidery thread, with dignity and luxury everywhere. The lace around his waist was a little loose, and his hair was tied behind him like ink. Raised his eyelids and glanced at the morning and night quite casually. "You have your own blood." I didn''t know what he was going to say, so I listened quietly there. Su Qing stooped slightly, put one hand on the side of the bed, and approached his weak offspring. It''s rare to take a closer look. Then he held the morning and night in his arms with one hand and turned away. Day and night doubt "Are you taking me to see my mother?" The smile of Su Qing came from the bottom of his throat "That''s my man. It has nothing to do with you." This is cruel and ruthless. Follow, just listen to Su Qing''s way "If you want someone to accompany you, go find it yourself. With your mother being soft on you. " Sip your lips day and night "My mother told me that every time you get a little injury, you will deliberately stick to your mother." The father said he was okay. Hearing this, Su didn''t feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, he picked his eyelids, and then he put a smile on his lips "When you come back, there will be no injury on your body. There will be no excuse to stick to your mother." It took me a long time to realize that my father was going to get him away. Unfortunately, when he reacted, a big one and a small one had appeared in a cold mountain and snow. Chapter 1261 Next second, pop. It fell on the ground day and night, and the snow on the snow mountain buried half of him directly. In such a short time, the whole face turned white and the body became more and more stiff. The sun glanced at the little bean. He took out a space bag and threw it in front of him. Look at each other big and small. Su looked at his son frozen like this, and didn''t mean to be distressed at all. "Find your own way back." When he finished, he took another look at the snake tail in the morning and night. It seems to think of something, and add one more sentence "I''m very tired of the snake people recently. I heard that some people in the human people began to hunt snake people and cut their tails to please me." The voice fell, and the sun''s eyes wandered inch by inch on the tail of the day and night. For a moment, he looked away "Remember?" Dull day and night "Yes." The smile deepened "Very good." He said, putting his hand on his head and rubbing it. Then the air twisted for a moment. The figure of Su Qing turned and disappeared without a trace. Fear the cold day and night. According to the truth, if you have the blood of the red flame golden scale python, you should be fearless. I don''t know why. It has been like this since I was born. I don''t know whether his father knew about it or chose a random place, which happened to get him to the snow mountain he was most afraid of. Just swam slowly in the morning and night, moving his tail forward for two steps. Patter, I got stuck in the snow. As soon as his head plunged into the snow, his thin body was buried by the snow. Looking around, there is a vast expanse of white on the snow mountain, which makes people look a little flustered. * In the palace of Yaowang valley. Su Qing, who sent his son to the snow mountain, returned to the bedroom hall as if nothing had happened and pushed the door in. With a hot meal in his hand. Enter the room and put things on the white marble round table. [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope! There was an ambiguous smell in the room. Then he noticed the struggle and movement on the bed. The smile on that face added a touch of truth. He went to the bed and raised the curtain. His bony hands supported the bed and sat down "Benefactor, wake up?" Su Ye responded with a muffled voice. Then he wrapped himself tightly with the quilt on the bed. Then he turned over and leaned against the bed. Su looked at her and hid far away from herself, "What''s the benefactor hiding?" His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, and the smile was dyed from the end of his eyes, with manzhushahua "Doesn''t the benefactor like it very much?" As he spoke, he dug people out of the bed, even people with quilts, into his arms. Su Ye''s whole body is full of signs of excessive lust. There are traces of ambiguity everywhere. As soon as she heard Su Qing say so, the whole person was bad. I want to talk to him with my hoarse voice "I liked it at first, but who can like you so much?" As soon as he heard this, he reached out and removed the quilt from Su Ye "Does it hurt?" As soon as I pulled it twice, Su Ye stopped it. Of course she didn''t hurt. His holy snake blood lotus didn''t do anything else, but it was used to do this. Is tired, tired. I don''t want to move. As soon as I looked up, I saw the marks on his neck. It''s blue and clear. She was in a trance for a moment. She made this? Well, not at all. She tried to pretend she didn''t see it, turned her head and looked away, but someone spoke "The benefactor forgot how he bit while crying?" Chapter 1262 Suye is silent. She rejected the topic. Su Qing didn''t continue to ask, but stripped her quilt bit by bit. Su Ye stared at him with wide eyes "What are you doing?" "The benefactor is not hungry?" "Well, hungry." As soon as the voice fell, Su stretched out his hand and untied his robe. Su Ye wrapped in a quilt and wanted to run. As a result, she was gripped by someone. The next second, the robe wrapped around Su ye, then he was picked up by his waist and walked step by step to the meal at the table. When she sat down from the table and lay down in his arms, she understood what he meant. She said she only had that dress. He said he was wearing his clothes. Wait until you''re full and have a rest. Feichen happened to send her clothes. Put on her clothes, she didn''t stay in the bedroom hall much, and rushed directly to the place where Xiao ye lived. Feichen probably saw who she was looking for. Follow up, Wen said "The little master is not in the side hall." Su Ye''s footsteps "Where have you been?" Feichen didn''t speak, but he stepped back two steps and looked at the sun leaning slowly behind him. Suye looked at the master and servant. She moved her mouth "Did you throw the cub out?" "How? After all, it''s also my offspring." He said slowly, but he didn''t pay much attention to this descendant. Su Ye stepped forward and pulled his skirt, a little annoyed "Where are the people?" "Go and practice." "He''s only two years old!" "Such a big man, it''s a good time to experience." "You!" Su Ye''s chest is stuffy and can''t say a word. Su Qing stretched out his hand and patted her on the back to give her Qi. Follow the opening "Benefactor, he has the blood inheritance of the red flame golden scale python." Suye''s eyes were red with anger "So you deserve to be thrown out for training at the age of two?" I looked at her for a long time and held her in my arms "The benefactor wants him to live, doesn''t he?" Suyeton lives. She looked up, "What, what do you mean?" The sound of sun tilting came from above her head "Help the benefactor and keep his life." * It''s very cold on the snow mountain. A half snake and half human child was wrapped in snow and was about to be frozen into a popsicle. He fell to the ground motionless and seemed dead. One day passed, two days passed. When the sun rose on the third day, the sun shone through the fog on the snow capped mountains. Then I saw the top of the snow mountain, with a touch of light green light rippling and scattered. The light green light became stronger and stronger, rippling from the top of the mountain and spreading all over the snow mountain. There is a layer of green light on the snow mountain, which is very beautiful from a distance. It was as if the pale snow mountain suddenly came alive. Even in some places on the snow capped mountains, green shoots were born, with green light, tenacious vitality and breaking through the snow. Just as the green light diffused more and more widely, a strong ink force on the top of the mountain instantly swallowed up the light green light. Immediately, all the places covered by the green light were invaded by the ink smoke. The crisp green buds that had just grown were swept clean by the black smoke in the twinkling of an eye, and there was no grass in the places where they passed. [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! In the place where the inexplicable smell came out, a child''s little hand stretched out from the depths of the snowdrift. Then, a child''s hair was disheveled, and his eyes changed from red and gold to red. With frost on his cheeks, he knelt rigidly in the snow. Chapter 1263 After half a sound, the child stood up slowly, and the small snake tail gradually changed. Finally, it became a pair of human legs, barefoot, walking down the mountain step by step. * In the Imperial City, in front of a tea stall. Su Ye propped her chin with one hand and quietly looked at the passers-by in front of her. She held a tea lamp in her hand and rubbed it with her fingers, as if she were waiting for someone. Finally, a voice sounded from behind her "I didn''t expect you to come back." Su Ye looked sideways at the sound. Song Jue, wearing a jade crown, sat down in the position opposite her. Song Jue''s eyes scanned her from beginning to end. No change in appearance, still that face. But her temperament was more indifferent, which could be recognized at a glance in the crowd. Su Ye glanced at Song Jue and said curiously "How did you know I came back?" As soon as the voice fell, she rubbed her eyebrows and felt that she had asked a nonsense "Listen to the wind Pavilion in the ancient continent. Naturally, you know everything." Song Jue glanced lazily at Su Ye "After Yaowang Valley, I can''t find you anymore. Where have you been?" Su ye took a sip of tea. Only Su Qing knows about her disappearance. People all over the ancient continent only know that the princess of the God of war disappeared out of thin air. There are all kinds of guesses, but there is no evidence. She spoke "In Yaowang Valley, I''m in trouble. I''ve been cultivating, but now I''m all right." Song Jue glanced at her and nodded without asking. Since he doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t need to continue to dig into the bottom. After a few words, song Jue stood up "Do you want to go back to Yang''s house?" Going back to Yang''s house to see Grandpa was what she wanted to do. I just didn''t expect that song Jue would take the initiative to mention it. She smiled for a moment "Didn''t you kill the Yang family before? Now you want to recognize grandpa? " Song Jue shook his head "You''ll know when you go." He only said a few words, and Su ye put down the tea lamp in his hand. She glanced at him "Don''t you want to talk to me carefully?" Song Jue paused "Yang Xuan of the Yang family has some problems." Mentioning Yang Xuan, Su ye thought for a while before remembering that there was such a man. Su Ye stood up from his position "Go back and have a look." While talking, a carriage came crashing in the distance. The horses in front of the road saw the crowd and shouted angrily "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" People around him gave way. Su Ye stood in his place and didn''t move. Thinking about it, even if the carriage didn''t have eyes, it couldn''t hit such a big place as the tea stall. As a result, she just flashed the idea. The wheel of the carriage tripped over a stone. The next second, the horse hissed, boom, and the carriage turned over directly. Things in the carriage crashed out clearly. A box fell out of the carriage. It fell to the ground and was opened. Inside, a night pearl as big as the palm of your hand rolled out. What a coincidence, just rolled at Su Ye''s feet. The next second, the crack on the night pearl appeared and broke into several pieces at her feet. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] She stared at the Pearl of the night for a moment. "The Pearl of the night is very fragile." It broke after rolling twice. As a result, as soon as her voice fell, she saw a man in rich clothes and embroidered robes coming towards her with an angry face. "How dare you destroy the tribute? Are you looking for death? " Chapter 1264 Su Ye looked left and right and found that there was no one around except her. Then she looked up at the angry man opposite "Are you talking to me?" As soon as her voice fell, the man stared at Su Ye angrily, "Ignorant and unruly, dare to break the tribute. Come with me to meet the envoy!" Then he reached out to grab her arm. The next second, Su Ye raised his hand and blocked it. "Your tribute is broken, but it has nothing to do with me." The man sneered "Everyone saw with their own eyes that the Pearl of the night rolled under your feet. If you hadn''t stepped on it, it would break?" Su Ye looked at the man''s determined look, and she smiled "Have you made up your mind to use me as a scapegoat?" A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] "What scapegoat? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go with me to the envoy! " As soon as the voice fell, he tried to catch Su ye again. Pop. Suye''s slender hand gripped the man''s arm. The man was stunned for a moment. Song Jue next to him didn''t know when he sat back in his position. He looked like he was watching a play. He sat and watched it without saying a word, as if he were drawing a line with Su Ye. They had nothing to do with each other. The next second, I heard a click. The broken tingling sensation from the wrist made the man suddenly sweat and stare at Su Ye unbelievably. It is unbelievable that Su Ye has such great strength. I can''t believe she dares to hit him! "You are presumptuous! Do you know who I am? " "I don''t care who you are." The words fell, the toes were raised, and the man was kicked out with one foot. Bang! The man was like a kite with a broken line and hit the fallen carriage directly. While watching the excitement, people around them fled one after another for fear of getting into trouble. In order not to miss the good time, I was in a hurry to deliver the tribute this time. I only brought two servants. The servant hurriedly came to help. They were a little uncertain about what Su Ye was. They dared to do it in the imperial city. The man''s eyes turned red and he was helped up from the ground The sound came up at once, "Wait for me!" The voice fell, and he was helped and ran away. Song Jue stood up and walked up to Su ye, with a look of exploration. Su Ye was watched by song Jue''s eyes and immediately became vigilant "What are you doing?" "I just saw you do it. It doesn''t look like you didn''t repair. But why don''t you have any cultivation fluctuation? " Su Ye straightened her sleeves "I really have no accomplishments." "What happened to your strength just now? Is that man pretending? " Su Ye didn''t speak, but raised her hand and grabbed song Jue''s arm with a little strength. As soon as song Jue''s face changed, his smiling face suddenly dispersed. "Sister, show mercy." When Su ye heard this, she looked strange. She let go of her hand, and song Jue looked unaccustomed. He gave a tut "That''s why I don''t want to know you." "You look reluctant." "Very reluctantly." The two of them said a word to each other and walked in the direction of the Yang family. When she was about to arrive at Yang''s house, Su Ye seemed to think of something "Is my father still in the Yang family?" "I returned to xuanyue City long ago." Su ye answered "Oh." As soon as she spoke, they stood under the plaque at the door of the Yang family''s house. The door of the Yang family was closed and there was no guard at the door. There is a sense of loneliness and depression everywhere. Chapter 1265 Song Jue reached out and rang the gate. Soon, there was a response from the servant "Mr. Yang is ill. It''s inconvenient to see guests recently. I''m sorry." The voice falls, Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock. The knock on the door rang out again. The servants inside began to be impatient. They opened the door with a squeak and planned to repeat what they had just said "Mr. Yang is ill. It''s really inconvenient to see guests." Then he planned to close the door. Su Ye raised her hand and blocked the door to be closed "It''s me." The servant looked at Su ye and didn''t seem to know her. "Who are you?" "Suye." The man first gave a cold hum "No matter who it is, the master of Yang''s family will not see Su Suye?" As he spoke, the man seemed to recall something, and his expression began to change. Song Jue on one side leaned against the pillar on the other side "In this imperial city, there are other people besides your granddaughter named Su ye?" As soon as the voice fell, song Jue stepped forward, directly pushed the door in, crossed the servant and walked in. The servant at the door stood in place for a while before he reacted. Looking at the two people walking away one after another, he hurried to catch up. As soon as Su Ye stepped into Yang''s house, the silence and depression made her frown. After walking for a long time, no servant passed by, and the yard seemed deserted. The more she walked inside, the deeper her eyebrows twisted. Soon, the servant who opened the door caught up "Su, Su, princess, you''re back." The servant''s face was flattering. Su Ye stood in the empty front yard and looked around. "Where''s grandpa?" "Back to the princess, the old master Yang is resting." "Sleep and rest in the daytime?" The servant clenched his sleeve and looked nervous somehow "Mr. Yang has been in poor health recently. Young master Yang sympathizes with Mr. Yang''s health and has been helping him deal with the affairs in the house." "You mean young master Yang Xuan?" "Exactly." When Cao Cao arrived, he saw Yang Xuan coming in this direction with a folding fan in his hand. Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! A man like a housekeeper is reporting something to Yang Xuan. Soon, Yang Xuan looked up and saw Su Ye standing in the middle of the yard. Suddenly, his calm appearance was stagnant for a moment. A few meters away, facing each other. For a long time, Yang Xuan''s slightly stiff expression gradually began to recover into a natural appearance and slowly confided "Suye." In three years, Yang Xuan seemed more introverted and calm than before. The man who once jumped with his feet when he saw Su Ye''s face is now able to talk to her blandly. Before Su Ye spoke, Yang Xuan had come to him and he spoke "You''ve been missing for three years without a message. Can you tell that grandpa has been worried about you for three years?" Su ye heard his slightly caring tone of reproach. Her eyelids picked up and she felt uncomfortable all over. Song Jue nearby couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere was broken in an instant. Yang Xuan''s eyelids drooped and covered the gloomy color in his eyes. Su Ye didn''t say much, just asked "How''s grandpa?" As he spoke, he walked towards the wing room of the side hall. For a long time, Yang Xuan didn''t speak. Until I came to the door of the wing room, I saw a group of pharmacists standing at the door, all looking dignified and shaking their heads. Su Ye suddenly turned back and looked at Yang Xuan. At this time, Yang Xuancai spoke "You''re missing. Grandpa is worried every day. In addition, he''s a little old. He accidentally fell and knocked his head a few days ago. He hasn''t woken up until now." Chapter 1266 After hearing this, Su ye went up the steps, crossed a group of doctors and went directly into the house. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the smell of herbs all over the room. Soon, the old housekeeper in front of the hospital bed saw Su Ye. Probably because of the hard work for many days, the old housekeeper is much older, and his bones look much thinner than before. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! Just when I saw Su Ye coming back, my eyes lit up "Suye?" Su Ye stepped forward and looked at her grandfather who was in a coma on the bed. Grandpa was much thinner in his inner clothes, his face was pale, his head was wrapped with cotton cloth, and his eyes were closed. She lowered her eyes, opened the corner, held grandpa''s arm and pressed his pulse. After a while, she looked up at the old housekeeper "How long has my grandfather been in a coma?" "More than half a month." "Have you been in a coma since you fell?" The old housekeeper''s eyes were full of red blood and some were sad "It''s inevitable for people who practice martial arts to bump. They just hurt their head, and the master himself is a herbalist. He didn''t take it seriously. The master said that they could recover in a few days. But who knows that the next day the old man couldn''t get out of bed. The old slave hurriedly asked a pharmacist for immediate diagnosis. The pharmacist didn''t find out any diseases. He just said that he would be well after a period of rest. But the more rest, the worse the body, and then he was unconscious. Now, they all depend on ginseng soup. This morning, I couldn''t swallow the ginseng soup. " She turned her head and looked at the group of doctors standing behind the screen fan "You can''t find any disease?" The doctors can''t see the little girl''s origin, but the one who can give orders in the Yang family is obviously a powerful one. Hurriedly responded "There is really no problem with the health of the old master Yang. I just feel weak. I think I can get better after conditioning for a period of time. " Su Ye drooped her eyes and didn''t speak. Indeed, Grandpa''s body is just a little empty. She just felt her pulse and there is no disease. Just thinking, song Jue, who was not coming in at the door, suddenly opened his mouth to Yang Xuan "Young master Yang used to be a pharmacist in the Tianzi class of Qinghuang college. Did you notice something wrong with your grandfather?" Yang Xuan shook his head and sighed softly "No." Song Jue''s Fox eyes rose slightly. He had a harmless face. Everything is like talking with a smile. "What did old master Yang ask before he was unconscious? The master of Yang''s family suddenly fell ill. There is no one to support the big Yang family. I''m afraid it will fall early. " As soon as the voice fell, the boy around Yang Xuan immediately opened his mouth "The old master Yang entrusted our master before he was unconscious. In the future, the big Yang family will be taken care of by the childe." Song Jue stared at Yang Xuan "Oh? Who will be the next leader of the Yang family? " Yang xuanqiang endured the discomfort in his heart. I don''t know why, song Jue asked casually, but he looked at him as if he had seen through something, which was very uncomfortable. A nameless fire rose in my Inexplicable heart. Just now, it''s not time to get angry. Yang Xuan exhaled a little to calm his mood. Then way "My eldest brother died three years ago, and Su Ye disappeared again. Grandpa was heartbroken and had to hand over the Yang family to me." Su Ye looked at Yang Xuan and watched quietly. This calm wait-and-see makes people feel numb. Long time, Suye road "You all go out." She leaned against the bed and her eyes fell on the cotton cloth still bleeding wrapped on Grandpa''s head. Chapter 1267 Yang Xuan clenched his hand under his embroidered robe and went out with the doctors. The housekeeper also got up to leave, and was shouted by Su Ye "Housekeeper, close the door. I have something to ask you." "Yes, Miss Su." Song Jue leaned against the door, looked at Yang Xuan''s back and left slowly. When everyone leaves, the door of the room closes. Su Ye reached out and removed the cotton cloth wrapped on Grandpa''s head. The wound, which has been more than half a month, has not scabbed, and even is still wet with layers of cotton cloth. The housekeeper was stunned when he saw the fresh wound. Before, because the old owner was in a coma, they all focused on why the old owner was in a coma. And the doctor has checked that the wound on the head is not fatal. So that people ignore the wound on their head. She stared at the wound for a moment and followed "Do you have a bowl?" The housekeeper nodded quickly "Yes, yes." Then Su Ye stood up, turned around the screen fan and came to the wall where all kinds of medicinal powders and pills were stored. Grandpa is good at studying these. There are basically all kinds of medicinal powders and pills on this wall, covering a wide range. She drew out one of the small drawers and took out a porcelain vase. Then he went to the bed again and sat down. Pull grandpa''s hand, pierce it with a silver needle, tick, tick. The blood quickly dripped into the housekeeper''s porcelain bowl. Then Su Ye opened the porcelain bottle in her hand and poured in the powder. Soon the blood in the bowl turned dark green. The housekeeper didn''t understand medicine, but he knew a lot about old master Yang. He immediately reacted "Toxic?" Su Ye''s eyes fell on Grandpa''s fingers. The tiny wound pierced by the silver needle was still dripping blood after a while. Her voice was faint Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! "Baihua poison." She quickly put a little sharp in her eyes and clenched grandpa''s fingers. The other side. Yang Xuan returned to his room and closed the door with a bang. After a while, a black figure appeared in the room. From that figure, although dressed like a man, his waist is thin and concave convex. He is a woman. The next second, Yang Xuan smashed the tea cup on the table with a bang. His face was gloomy and ugly, "Didn''t you tell me that she died three years ago and would never come back? What is the woman in the side hall now, a ghost? " The woman held a machete in her hand and played with it. A strand of hair hung down. There was no reduction in her indifference and sharpness in her eyes "Who knows she can come back? I thought I''d never see her in my life. " As she spoke, a sneer arose from the corners of her lips. Yang Xuan went to the woman, looked at her up and down, and narrowed his eyes "Xihua, do you have a grudge against her?" The woman''s mind flashed all kinds of embarrassing pictures in the palace, and her face was full of malice "Deep hatred, she must die." Yang Xuan stared at the woman quietly, as if to measure whether what she said was true or false. As a result, after looking at her for a long time, the woman sneered for a moment "Young master Yang doesn''t have to look like it''s none of his business. Your eldest brother fell and died soon. Now your grandfather fell again and is about to die. If Su Ye finds out that you poisoned both of them for the sake of being the head of the family, how long do you think you can live? " Chapter 1268 "You!" Yang Xuan''s face was gloomy "If you hadn''t told me that she was dead, how could I attack old master Yang?" Xihua smiled more, but her eyes were full of irony "Old master Yang, how can you poison him if you really respect him so much?" Yang Xuan lost face when Xi Hua said that he looked at Xi Hua and looked more gloomy. In his anger, he had nowhere to spread fire. He raised his hand and lifted the table. Bang, the things on the table were scattered all over the ground, the tea bowl was broken, and the tea water was everywhere. Yang Xuan''s appearance attracted more strong satire from Xihua. [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it! "It''s been three years. After you''ve been running around the old man, no wonder the old man didn''t pass on the title of home owner to you. You''re so angry that you''ll lose your title sooner or later." Yang Xuanqi''s face was black "You!" Xihua completely ignored his anger and held his chest in his hands "Su Ye is coming, so we need to make a quick decision to avoid future trouble. When the one from Yaowang Valley comes, we don''t want to live." Referring to Yaowang Valley, Yang Xuan calmed down. He frowned and now he had no idea "What do you say?" Xihua stared at Yang Xuan word by word "Kill Suye." Yang Xuan''s first retort "Impossible! Don''t forget, her contract beast is a Xuanwu beast. Besides, how could you kill her with the one from Yaowang Valley? " Xihua''s eyes are indifferent "She has been missing for three years. She came to the imperial city with the demons. In the past three years, have you ever heard the God of war mention his princess? Have you ever sent someone to look for it? The God of war unified the ancient continent, and his deeds are everywhere. Have you ever heard the people mention something about Su ye? " Yang Xuan frowned at her "What do you mean?" Xihua closed her eyes and looked confident "I guess there''s a problem between Su ye and the God of war. Su Ye disappeared in Yaowang Valley, and the God of war also appeared in Yaowang valley. It is likely that Su Ye''s disappearance is related to the God of war. Maybe she''s dead and can round the mind of the God of war. Besides, your father''s death has something to do with her. Haven''t you always wanted to kill her? It''s such a time. What''s there to retreat? " Xihua is earnest and kind. Yang Xuan looked dignified. There was so much involved in the matter that he couldn''t make a decision. Xihua pressed step by step, "Don''t forget, the Xuanwu beast contract is in hand. She is the next head of the Yang family. If she lives, you have nothing. These things are yours only if she dies. " Finally, Yang Xuan wavered. His eyes slowly revealed his ruthlessness, and his tight body gradually began to relax. He raised his head and looked at Xihua "It seems that you have an idea." Xihua looked at Yang Xuan and knew that he had an idea. She smiled confidently "Of course." West Flower drooped her eyes and looked at the curved moon knife in her hand. From the moment when she was rescued from the flower boat by the Lord as a child, her life was the LORD''s. But in the end, because of that woman, she ended up with the result that her cultivation was abandoned, her hair was distributed to remote areas and expelled from the bleeding cold door. Xihua flipped the blade in her hand. Unwilling mood swings become more and more intense. Finally, Ding! The blade in his hand was attached with aura and was quickly driven into the pile in the distance. For a moment, there was a crack in the stake. The crescent moon knife is completely submerged in the column. Xihua''s hair blew and his lips were cold. This time, she will see Su ye die with her own eyes. Chapter 1269 I don''t know how long it took. With a squeak, Su ye came out of the house. While walking, he started to move, as if he had done a great event and looked tired. The housekeeper followed Su Ye. He was stunned for some reason. At the door, song Jue stood there and looked at the two people''s reaction, his eyebrows and eyes moved "How''s it going?" Perilla opening "It''s all right. Go in and have a look." Song Jue walked towards the house. As soon as he stepped in, he heard the cry of birds. And Dong Dong, the sound of something beating on the column. Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! Bypassing the screen, song Jue was stunned. Several branches stretched out on the bed of pear blossom wood, and large white pear flowers were in full bloom. Crisp grass grew out in the gap of the stone brick ground next to the bed. Because the window was open, several birds flew in front of the window and chirped. There was also a woodpecker flying in, which seemed to regard the column in front of the bed as a tree and beat it. The aroma of pear flowers neutralizes the taste of medicinal materials. Song Jue slowed down for a while and then turned to look at the door. "Which immortal''s paradise have I entered?" Song Jue knew that Su ye had the ability to recover from the dead, but she didn''t expect her ability to be so strong now. Suye looked out "Make do with it. I don''t control this ability very well now." When song Jue heard Su Ye''s words, he was curious "Don''t you have no accomplishments?" "This is not my strength." "Then this is "I borrowed the power of a tree. Well, to be exact, I''m integrated with that tree and it''s mine?" Su ye said to himself. In fact, she still doesn''t understand the relationship between Shenshu and her. But it''s OK to make do with the power of the divine tree. Song Jue stirred up a pair of fox eyes. I didn''t understand what she was saying, but it doesn''t matter. The old man has been saved. Song Jue''s eyes looked at the old master Yang who was breathing steadily and gradually showing vitality on his bed. After a few glances, song Jue turned and walked out. Su Ye looked at his reaction. He was going to leave. He was curious "You''re not going to recognize grandpa?" "No." "Why?" "My father didn''t plan to bring my mother back. I haven''t seen the old man for more than ten years, and I haven''t had control and care. After I got married, there were too many troubles. It''s enough to have a recognized granddaughter. " As song Jue spoke, he passed Su ye and glanced at her. Just then, the sound of coughing came from the bed, and grandpa gradually woke up. Suye stepped forward, "Grandpa." Grandpa sat up with his bed. He seemed to have had a sleep. Now he just woke up. He didn''t feel any discomfort. But when Yang saw Su ye, he looked at her with a hoarse voice "Back?" After the granddaughter disappeared for three years, thousands of words converged into such an inquiry. Su Ye nodded "Back." Grandpa didn''t know how. He was bent and his eyes were red "OK, OK, just come back." As he spoke, Grandpa looked at Song Jue at the door "Who is this little brother?" Song Jue saluted the foreign minister "Mr. Yang, I''m a friend of Su Ye. I happened to be on my way today, so I came to see the elder with Su Ye. " Su ye answered "Grandpa, you have been poisoned by flowers. He has been busy before and after running, and he has helped you to cure your disease." Chapter 1270 Grandpa nodded, "Hard work." "Not hard." Two or three polite sentences, followed by grandpa''s attention, turned to Su Ye. Grandpa frowned and pondered for a moment "Baihua poison?" Su Ye held Brahma Aya in her hand and turned it in the palm of her hand, "Grandpa, please rest. I''ll take care of the rest. " Yang looked at his granddaughter with hope and pride in his eyes. "OK, OK." Soon, the housekeeper came in and waited on Mr. Yang to lie down and have a rest. Suye walked outside. Song Jue followed Su Ye slowly. After a while, the old housekeeper followed. The old housekeeper went to Su ye and whispered "Miss Su, you can tell the old slave to do anything." [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account. "Go and invite Yang Xuan to the hall and have a good chat with him today." The old housekeeper answered quickly "Yes." The old housekeeper took several people to Yang Xuan''s house. Su ye walked into the hall and sat on the main seat, holding his chin with one hand, waiting quietly. Occasionally, I chatted with song Jue "I haven''t seen silver chop since I came back. Where has he gone?" Song Jue glanced at Su Ye "You don''t know?" "Huh?" "He works under his brother-in-law now." As soon as song Jue''s voice fell, Su Ye didn''t react "Who?" "Your husband." Suye blinked. "So suddenly?" "What''s sudden? He doesn''t believe you disappeared. He wants to wait for you in Yaowang Valley all the time. Naturally, it belongs to your husband. In this way, you can know at the first time as soon as you have news. " Su Ye propped her chin with one hand "I''ve been back so long. Why haven''t I seen him?" "According to my spies, he recently stayed near a snow mountain in the north. I don''t know why I went there. " * At the foot of the snow mountain. When the cub walked down the snow mountain barefoot all the way, he saw the tea stall at the foot of the snow mountain. Walking down the snow mountain, it''s not so cold. And the snow mountain has four seasons like spring, and the trees are green, which is completely different from the scene on the white snow mountain. Faintly, a voice came from near the tea stand. A child with two small flowers on his head was gnawing at sugar gourd and asking "When will the snake come down?" Opposite it, an indifferent young man with light silver eyes. The boy bit the sugar gourd in his hand and didn''t speak. I didn''t seem to hear the child''s inquiry. Next to the child, there was a slightly older child sitting. The child was lazy, wearing dark green clothes, with a huge bow behind his back. His eyes were golden and dark green. He occasionally grabbed the hand of the child wearing small flowers and bit its sugar gourd string. The three men sat on a table, looking very idle, and did not know how long they waited. These three people are Jinwu Xuanwu and Yinzhan. They came here to pick up the baby born by Su Ye. Su ye and Su Qing have the power of both. Once there is a situation, it is not something that ordinary Terrans can solve at all. It has nothing to do with the mind, it has to do with whether the body can resist. So the three of them were selected. Jinwu and Yinzhan only knew that they came to pick up a little snake man at the bottom of the snow mountain. They didn''t know who the little snake man was. Only the Xuanwu, who knows something about the inside, is too lazy to speak. Up to now, neither Jinwu nor Yinzhan knows that Su Ye has returned, and even gave birth to a little snake man. Chapter 1271 Finally, Xuanwu caught a glimpse of the day and night when he walked down the snow mountain with short legs. It looked at the poor night and then reached out and touched the golden black beside it "Go and get the red eyed child." Jinwu took a whimper and bit off the last sugar gourd. He was at a loss for a moment It repeats their goal of coming here this time "We''re looking for a snake." The two legged man is obviously a man. When talking, silver cut light silver eyes and indifferently swept the passing child. Xuanwu pinched the three layers of fat on Jinwu''s stomach "Your master''s abnormal snake man can also turn into legs." The voice fell, and Xuanwu exerted himself on his hand "That''s the little snake you''re looking for." The words fell, the two small flowers on Jinwu''s head turned left and right, and the red one immediately ran towards the sun and night. He walked slowly with his head down in the morning and night. When he noticed that Jinwu was running towards him, he stopped. The red eyes lifted up, the little face was embarrassed, and a pair of red eyes looked at Jinwu, full of vigilance. When Jinwu''s milk tone "Little snake?" As soon as these three words fell, a strong wave of ink power broke out around the day and night, spreading and rippling around quickly. Dad told him that there are bad people at the foot of the mountain who want his tail. Don''t think he can''t hear what they''re saying if he doesn''t look up. [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! Just think about his tail! There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Xuanwu who was sitting on the stool. As soon as you twist your eyebrows, your body will disappear in place in the next second. The silver chop soon fell short of the situation. Holding a broken knife in his hand, he quickly cleaved towards the black smoke. Bang! When power clashes with power. Jinwu was held in his arms by Xuanwu and left the battlefield. The black smoke quickly spread around, and in the black smoke, it moved very fast day and night, and appeared in front of silver chop in a few seconds. The little hand of the day and night grasped the broken knife. In an instant, day and night with silver chop formed a momentum that no one would let anyone. Such a picture once again provoked Xuanwu''s surprised eyebrows and eyes. It''s just that the day and night are still too tender. After three seconds, he was quickly cut by silver to gain the upper hand, and his thin body fell into the black fog. Even for the last child, there was no change in silver chop''s expression. No matter who his opponent is, he will do his best. Until, Xuanwu''s idle voice sounded "Silver chop, don''t you think this little doll looks familiar?" Silver chop didn''t speak, but became more vigilant. Because he didn''t feel familiar, and in such a short time, he couldn''t lock the child''s breath in the black fog. This is really some incredible. Silver chop stared at the black smoke in front of him quietly. The next second, he noticed a touch of breath fluctuation. He quickly waved his knife in the direction of the wave. While he waved his knife, he heard a slow sentence from Xuanwu "He is Suye''s child." This understatement was like a mine cut by silver, stepped on its feet and exploded. As soon as his cohesive strength stagnated, he quickly pulled back. At this time, a soft golden and red snake tail was like a very small whip. Falling gently, PA! On the silver chop''s face. Chapter 1272 The silver chop was unprepared and got a real deal. The body retreated a few meters, and half of the face swelled instantly. He is a half dragon. Although it is not as thick as the skin of the red flame golden scale python, this layer of skin is as thick as a armor. Unexpectedly, one day, a child over two years old puffed up most of his face with a light wave of a snake tail. However, his attention was not on his face at all, but on the morning and night slowly coming out of the black smoke. When the black smoke dispersed, a snake tail swam forward day and night. I didn''t realize that the speaker was Xuanwu just now. Until the man more than ten meters away said his mother''s name, he found that it was Xuanwu. The nerve that was just very vigilant was a little loose. The man who saw the branch on his head seemed to have no intention of going on fighting. He stopped, too. The man with branches on his head is very much like the seven-year-old Bruce Lee whose IQ his mother told him. Look at silver for a few seconds. The silver chopper who always spoke little actually took the initiative to speak "Is Su ye your mother?" [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account. "Yes." "Where is your mother?" "With my father." Silver chop clutched the knife in his hand and shook slightly for a moment. Sister back? Xuanwu held Jinwu in one hand and looked at the big one and the small one standing there in a daze. He spoke "Go back and follow us day and night." He swam his tail day and night and nodded. Since he was thrown into the snow mountain by his father, the students have grown up a lot all of a sudden. The little face, which was originally cold, now looks more difficult to approach. However, he is only a little over two years old, young and looks so white, tender and beautiful. Not only will he not make others feel difficult to approach, but he will make people reach out and pinch. Almost as soon as they left their front feet, a group of people appeared at the tea stall where Yinzhan and others were just located. A line of five people, dressed in uniform style, like the uniform training clothes of a family. Then I heard the first leader sneer "I heard that the disabled silver dragon was here. Unexpectedly, I met a little snake man." The voice fell, and someone hesitated "Brother, we are dragon hunters. Do we really want to kill snake people to please the monarch?" As soon as the voice fell, the leader narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction where Xuanwu and others left. The next second, he slapped the person who had just spoken, and his voice was vicious "All the Dragon hunter''s lineages have been destroyed, and the branches have fled, leaving only us. Since the day when the Dragon hunter was killed, there has been no dragon hunter in the world. When we hunt down the silver dragon, on the one hand, we want revenge, and more importantly, we want to seek reward in front of the monarch. Now the monarch hates snake people. Why not kill snake people to win his favor in exchange for rewards? We didn''t catch up with the silver dragon, but the little snake man must not let go! " Perhaps the leader''s facial expression was so ferocious that the other four quickly responded with fear "Yes, it''s big brother!" When the words fell, I heard the big brother''s angry drink again "What are you doing?! Chase! " "Yes!" Soon, a group of five people quickly chased in the direction of Xuanwu''s departure. Besides, Suye''s side. In the hall, she leaned against the main seat and supported her chin with one hand. Quietly waiting for the housekeeper to bring Yang Xuan. Song Jue said "Do you think Yang Xuan planned it alone?" Chapter 1273 Su ye turned around holding the Brahma Aya in her hand. A corner of pure white Brahma damask swayed. She didn''t seem to care so much about whether Yang Xuan had an accomplice. "When he comes, everything will be known." In this room, the housekeeper came back. Yang Xuan followed behind him. He stared at Su ye with gloomy eyes, and did not hide his hatred. Su Ye propped her chin with one hand "Did you say it yourself, or did you call you?" A slow threat came from her mouth. Yang Xuan''s eyes were full of red blood "Suye, don''t think you won. Even if I die, I will drag you to hell." Su Ye smiled lightly for a moment, but there was no smile in her eyes "You don''t have the ability to pull me to hell." Song Jue narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Xuan''s hand hanging on one side. Ticking, ticking, blood dripping down your fingers. In such a short time, the blood had been soaked at Yang Xuan''s feet. Gradually, a strange smell came in from outside the hall. Song Jue''s side head "What''s the smell?" As soon as the voice fell, the dark red light and shadow flickered from the outside, boom! There was a loud thunder, which fell from the sky and exploded directly in the yard outside. The ground of the whole Yang mansion trembled for several times. The color of the lightning is a little strange. It''s dark red. Bang bang!!! Three more thunderbolts hit the ground again. The lightning began to approach the hall step by step. Yang Xuan''s body also gradually began to show dark red. Boom! A lightning bolt directly pierced the tile above the hall and hit Su Ye''s forehead. At this scene, the frightened people scattered and fled, but Yang Xuan stood in place and sneered. But soon, Yang Xuan couldn''t laugh. When the lightning broke through Suye, Suye only paused slightly when she went to hold the tea lamp. Soon the lightning disappeared. She took a sip of the tea lamp and was unharmed. Yang Xuan stared at her fiercely, and Su Ye tilted his head "With so little skill, do you still want to pull me to hell?" Su Ye''s words deeply stimulated him. The next second, I saw the dark red light around Yang Xuan, and the red blood in his eyes became thicker and thicker, almost crying blood. Red waves of light shot from Yang Xuan, and the lightning flashed even more outside the hall. At this time, a guard came in a hurry "Princess, princess, help!" When the bodyguard ran in, he was covered with blood and his arm was hit by lightning. It was black like coke. Just as his feet stepped into the house, the ground seemed to have a lightning net. He was electrocuted to the ground in an instant, vomited blood and fainted. Then, the housekeeper and maid in the room began to look painful and twitch. It was like an electric shock, making a painful sound. Yang Xuan''s proud voice came from his mouth "Can''t you think of it? The whole Yang family has set up a Dharma array. If I die, they will all die! " His eyes were ferocious and his voice was loud, "This array is caused by the Dragon Hunter family to kill the dragon. There is no living creature in the array except for the illegal array. Otherwise, the lightning will not stop and this array will not disappear." Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! Su Ye raised her eyebrows and eyes "You are vicious." As he spoke, he turned his head sideways. He found that all the people around him had fallen to the ground, but song Jue had nothing to do. She looked up and down "Why are you all right?" Song Jue raised his hand and was pulling Su Ye''s cuff. "You should ask why this thing can''t hurt you." Chapter 1274 In fact, just when Su Ye confronted Yang Xuan, he found that there was something wrong in the room, and there was a tingling in the soles of his feet. Probably because he was bitten by poisonous insects when he was a child, that terrible experience made him very sensitive to the pain of subtle penetration. As soon as he found something wrong, he observed the reactions of the people around him. When the sting increased, he found that only Su Ye was unaware of it. The others were shaking left and right and looked uneasy. Thinking of Su Ye''s special ability, he came early and grabbed her. As a result, the pain disappeared instantly. When Su Ye was studying Yang Xuan''s inexplicable array, his attention was all on Su Ye. Array or something. Is there Su Ye''s magical constitution special? Su Ye silently looked at Song Jue and then looked down at himself. Yang Xuan''s voice was hoarse "It''s impossible!" The voice fell, and a dark purple lightning quickly came out of his body and hit Su Ye directly. Su ye and song Jue were instantly hit by the fierce lightning. Unfortunately, the two were still unharmed. In the Yang family''s house, the sound of thunder and lightning outside became louder and louder. Yang Xuan''s self-confidence seemed to be destroyed and staggered back two steps. Su Ye gradually found something, looked down at his hand and picked his eyelids "Divine tree still has such power?" Song Jue listened to her murmur and wondered "What tree?" When he asked, the pale golden tree phantom appeared in front of Suye. At first, it was as high as a Suzhou leaf. Then, the tree grew higher and higher. The green leaves, light golden lines and lush leaves. Soon, the tree jumped and pierced the roof, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering the whole Yang family under the big tree. For a moment, there was a great deal of gold around. At that time, the whole Yang house was glittering with gold. Just now, purplish red lightning fell and burst the whole Yang house, and there was no movement in the twinkling of an eye. Yang Xuan vomited blood and fell to his knees with a bang. His eyes began to cry out and he fell to the ground and couldn''t move. The so-called array that can kill the dragon was broken in the blink of an eye. Su Ye got up from his chair, walked to Yang Xuan and bent over "You poisoned my grandfather?" Yang Xuan stared at her with unbelievable eyes. Su ye asked again "Your eldest brother was also killed by you with Baihua poison?" He''s still silent. His hand was raised slowly, as if he wanted to hold her trouser leg. But the next second, Su Ye stepped on it. She whispered "With this array, you can''t get out of this room alive today, whether you move or not. It''s better to tell the truth. It hurts faster, don''t you think? " Song Jue took a few glances, then stopped paying attention, but went to check the physical condition of the fallen housekeeper and maids. Resentment and unwillingness in Yang Xuan''s eyes continue to condense "My eldest brother was valued by my father as soon as he was born. He is the best candidate for the next head of the family. No matter what I do, I can''t compare with him. Why? My father died and my eldest brother died. I should have been the head of this family. The old man wants to pass it on to you, a woman who has nothing to do with the Yang family! For what? You''ve been missing for three years. The damn old man still doesn''t consider giving me the title of home owner. He''s still waiting for you to come back! Damn him, damn them! Damn you! " "Cough!" Because I was so excited, I vomited out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1275 A piece of paper hidden in his sleeve accidentally fell out. She didn''t care about the paper. As a result, Yang Xuan himself looked like this, but he was still very nervous and wanted to pick up the paper. When his bloody hand was about to touch the paper, Su ye took a step faster than him and picked up the paper. Yang Xuan was suddenly excited, "Give it back!" She stood up, took a step back and spread the paper. Then a portrait appeared in front of her. The person in the painting is dressed in red, with scattered ink hair, a handsome face and half closed eyes, sitting on a chair in a lazy posture. Manzhu shahua in the corner of the eye is particularly vivid. Suye stared at the picture for a while. Then he lowered his head and looked at Yang Xuan. He smiled and fell a sentence "Well done." Then he put the small picture into his sleeve. Her action caused Yang Xuan to collapse directly "That''s my painting!" Su Ye''s eyelids were picked, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared "It''s your painting, but the person in the painting is mine." [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public. As soon as she said this, Yang Xuan''s body stagnated and his mind was in a trance for a moment. Su Ye sneers "The position of the head of the house is not yours, but you think about it. You also think about the man who is not yours. In his whole life, young master Yang Xuan can''t see his own things, but he cares about other people''s things. " The voice fell, and Yang Xuan vomited blood again. As soon as her voice fell, she felt a sense of killing pouring in. Just listen to the swish sound and shoot straight in her direction. A short arrow rubbed her hair and shot at the post behind her. Another bow and arrow shot directly into Yang Xuan''s body. The wound is not fatal, but the short arrow is poisonous. Yang Xuan lay on the ground, dying. Su Ye bent down, pulled out the short arrow and looked at the arrow. Look down at Yang Xuan. Song Jue didn''t know when he came over. He also looked at the arrow. The fox''s eyes rose slightly "It''s hopeless." The voice fell, and Su Ye threw the short arrow to the ground. He was thoughtful "I didn''t notice anyone approaching." Su Ye stared quietly at the direction of the gate, followed and quickly caught up. In his hand, Brahma Aya quickly flew out, floating in mid air with one end tied to Su Ye''s wrist. With the guidance of Brahma Aya and her physical quality, she is really good. All the way to a mountain outside the imperial city. She was farther and farther away from the Imperial City, and from a distance she saw the pale golden sacred tree standing in the Imperial City shining high over the Yang family. It''s beautiful. It''s just. She stared at her hand quietly for a while, because the sacred tree was stripped from her body, and her strength seemed to be disappearing. She reached out, bang! Knock on the big tree next to it. The tree was unharmed and no leaf fell. But her hand was swollen all at once, and the pain came in an instant. Su ye, who was just excited to chase people, suddenly disappeared the smile on his face and turned around and began to go back. However, Fanhua Ling didn''t seem to feel the master''s mood. He kept pulling Su Ye''s wrist and pulled her forward. Seems to be telling Su ye to go to the other side to find the bad guys. Su Ye remained indifferent and continued to turn around. By the way, put the Brahma damask into his sleeve. But just after two steps, she turned her head sideways, looked somewhere and stared quietly for a while. This familiar feeling, he''s here? The wind came out, the grass rustled and there was nothing. Instead, a laugh sounded from behind her. Chapter 1276 [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public. She turned around and saw a woman in black coming out. The woman in black dressed neatly, with her hair tied high, a very beautiful face and a heroic spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. The woman''s eyes were fixed on her as if she were staring at a prey. Then he heard the woman speak "Long time no see, Suye." Su Ye stared at the woman for a long time and slowly picked out the man from the depths of her memory "West Flower." She called out the woman, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. "Because of your existence, I have been deprived of this name." Suye moved to the nearby tree step by step, "The deprivation of your name has nothing to do with me. It has a lot to do with your concern for your master." The machete in Xihua''s hand revolved in her hand, and her smile became colder and colder "When death comes, how fast is it?" Su Ye''s remaining light glanced to one side, and his attention was separated, which seemed perfunctory "My grandfather planted flowers poison, which has something to do with you?" Xihua approached step by step, sneering for a moment "It''s Yang Xuan who cares about the position of the head of the Yang family. What does it have to do with me?" She paused "Although your grandfather''s poison has nothing to do with me, I''ve always wanted to kill your family." The words fell, she held a machete and attacked Su ye in an instant! Bang! From one side, a force came in an instant. A man in black stopped Xihua''s action. There was an emotional fluctuation on the man in black''s indifferent expression "West Flower! Don''t be too presumptuous! " Su Ye looked at the visitor. Oh, she recognized that this was the dark guard named Xiyan. Xihua stared at him as if she had heard a joke "Am I presumptuous? If it weren''t for her, I would be sentenced to exile and my accomplishments would be abolished? If it hadn''t been for her, I would have even got rid of my name and fell into this world now?! " Su Ye drooped her eyes and twisted her eyebrows. These people like to lean early. Why should they put the account on her? Yang Xuan is like this, and so is this woman. Then she glanced to one side again. Just now, Xiyan came from that direction. Her eyebrows loosened for a moment and she suddenly opened her mouth "Xiyan, only yourself?" "Yes, the master noticed the change in the imperial city and asked his subordinates to protect you." Su Ye pinched the handkerchief and answered "Oh." After answering, she inadvertently looked up and saw the fluctuating emotion on Xiyan''s face. Love is the taboo of the dark guard. Xiyan''s mood fluctuates because of Xihua. She even saw a little confident in Xihua''s sneer. Suye narrowed her eyes, "I''ll go first." Turn around and follow the road down the mountain. She walked faster and faster. After going out for a long time, she heard the fighting sound behind her. She stopped along the way and plunged into the forest where no one had walked. Go straight along the rough road. Although she didn''t know where she was going, she was right to go in the direction of the divine tree. Walking, she finally walked out of the forest. Just about to run, she fixed her eyes on the road in front of her and stopped her steps. Tut. God, this is going to kill her. In front of her is duanya. At the bottom of the cliff, the fog drifted away, making people unable to see to the end at a glance. At this time, the voice of Xihua sounded again "Where are you going? Su Ye. " Xihua has followed her closely. Suye retreated step by step, and Xihua pressed step by step. Chapter 1277 I don''t know when they stood on the edge of the cliff and confronted each other again. The West Flower looked up and down at the leaves of the Soviet Union, and there was some meaningful look in her eyes "I underestimated you. I know how to run. " Su Ye looked up and down at Xihua with the same eyes, "You were driven out by the cold blood door¡° Xihua looked fierce. Su Ye spoke again "Your cultivation should have been abolished, but now it seems that it doesn''t. Obviously, someone did it secretly and let you go. " After a meal, she followed "It''s Xiyan." "You know a lot." "He likes you. He was ordered to protect me, but he didn''t want to hurt you. So his decision was to let you stab him and fall to the ground. Let you kill me again. " Xihua looked at Su ye, and the bloody machete in her hand stabbed Su ye in an instant Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! "You know so much, you can''t let go!" Su Ye looked at the stabbing machete and was not nervous at all. Pop! Another dark shadow as like as two peas, a black woman appeared, the dress of the woman was the same as the West Flower, her black hair was tied up, and her black coat was indifferent. However, her cultivation is much stronger than Xihua. Bang! One sword directly cut off the machete in Xihua''s hand. If Xihua had just stopped and slowed down, it would be Xihua''s hand now. The two fought at touch. Xihua stares at the woman in front of her and squints "Xiying." Then, the woman in black who was suddenly killed didn''t have a word of nonsense. She had been entangled and fought with Xihua. Xiying''s cultivation is so much stronger than Xihua''s that it is almost crushed. A puff. Xiying long knife pierces Xihua''s abdomen. The next second, the long knife was drawn out, and the blood fell down along the long knife in Xiying''s hand. Xiying shot and abandoned Xihua''s two hands. I heard Xihua groan. The next second, she fell to the ground. Xiying''s face remained cold and indifferent. He stepped back and stood aside. Finally opened his mouth and said the first sentence after the appearance "Princess." Su Ye looked at the Western shadow. "Your master asked you to protect me?" "Yes." "Are you Xiying?" "Yes." There are always some people who can attract your attention as soon as they come out. Xiying succeeded. She is like an ice, a stone. It''s colder than when Suye first saw non cold. Non cold is the cold with exposed edges, which makes people dare not approach. The cold of Xiying is the kind of silent and introverted cold. Like her name, a shadow without any emotional ups and downs. Su Ye couldn''t help but give her a compliment "Very good." However, such a good mood did not last long. She turned her head and looked somewhere again, with an inexplicable look on her face "Your master didn''t come?" "No." Su Ye looked back and suddenly said something he couldn''t hit "If I jump off the cliff, will I be saved?" A Western movie. I don''t know what the princess means. The next second, I saw Su Ye jump directly from the cliff. Xiying immediately came forward. Before she jumped, a faster figure jumped down. Her footsteps stopped. At that moment, she felt clearly that the person who jumped down with her was the master. So he took a few steps back and returned to Xihua again. Standing quietly, waiting for the master''s return. Xihua fell to the ground, pale, and she sneered for a moment "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so much better than me. Chapter 1278 In those years, we were saved by the master from the flower boat together. " Hearing Xihua''s weak voice, Xihua finally had some reaction and looked down at her. Xihua looks at Xiying''s face. It''s always easy to recall the past when she is dying. [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat. "The master came out of the sea of fire on the flower boat. There are so many people waiting to be rescued, but he fell in love with you and asked you to go with him. " As she spoke, she opened her mouth reluctantly "He took me away just because you offered to take me away. I know. You like him, too. You want to see how interested he is in you, don''t you? " Xiying looked at Xihua''s face and remained silent for three seconds. "You once gave me a steamed bread and saved me." Xihua''s eyes changed when she listened to such a reason "Why did you let him take me away¡° "Yes." "He saved your life and gave you life again. Don''t you like his character? It''s impossible. " Xihua''s voice is firm. An indifferent figure flashed in Xiying''s mind. Her expression didn''t fluctuate "He didn''t save me." Every word of Xiying denies Xihua''s cognition. Xihua is covered with blood, but Xiying likes to pour in the sun. It seems to be very important to her. She won''t stop until she asks a positive answer. "You don''t like him?" Xiying''s voice is indifferent "He is the master." "If he took you as his concubine, would you refuse?" "The master''s orders will be obeyed." It''s because of orders, not because of likes. Xihua stared at Xiying. I recalled the scene when they first entered the blood cold door. Later, why did she choose to be a hidden pile? Well, yes. Is to prove that she is more useful than Xiying. I want to prove that it is wrong to choose her instead of myself. So she took the initiative to go to the emperor as a dark pile, fell in love with the fat middle-aged man, successfully became the woman trusted by the man, sat in the position of a favorite imperial concubine, endured nausea and passed the information back. In the end, it proved that the choice of early inclination was right. A tear fell from Xihua''s eyes. Her breath was weak, she was dying, and she closed her eyes "Kill me." I just waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the sword of Xiying to fall. When she opened her eyes again, she heard a word from Xiying "The Lord ordered you to die with Xiyan." Xihua was stiff and there was no more movement. It''s already afternoon. It''s getting dusk. The sunset clouds render the sky and dye it into a large area. Soon after su Ye jumped off the cliff, he was hugged by a man. Before long, she was carried to the bottom of the cliff. The man hugged her, and then he heard the man''s light laughter "The benefactor is good. How can you say jump?" Suye stared at the man in front of her, "You came early, didn''t you? Deliberately did not appear, deliberately looked at me in the dark? " This feeling upset her. The previous early inclination could never have been so. The red flame golden scale python with ten thousand years of memory is different after all. The sun tilted down his eyes and looked at Su Ye. The deep eyes made people can''t see low at a glance. "The Buddha is curious about why I fell in love with my benefactor when I first entered the world." Suye stared at him silently for a moment "You don''t like having a son, do you?" Su Qing just smiled and didn''t answer. That face is still as beautiful and strange as before. The mood in Suye''s eyes turned for a long time, "You don''t really want me to come back, so when you see me, you look at me." Chapter 1279 Suqing still didn''t answer. I have to say that my benefactor is very clever. He was really curious about Su ye in his memory. Wonder what method she used to make him remember deeply. But all his curiosity comes from memory. As for those things that made his heart palpitate at the thought of her, he attributed it to his past devotion, which had nothing to do with him. He is interested in meeting her. These interests only come from memory. Even when he first met her, he didn''t want to bring people back to him, just like himself in his memory. The red flame golden scale Python is different from the previous Suqing. Su Ye looked at the man in front of her, in a trance. It was like when I first saw you in the forest of xuanyue city. Amazing, strange. [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public. She lowered her eyes and covered her red eyes. The silence lasted a long time. When she looked up again, her red eyes had disappeared and returned to normal, with a shallow smile on her face, But there was no smile in his eyes. "My son belongs to me. We close and leave." The smile on Su Qing''s face froze for a moment. When he saw Su Ye smiling at him, he already had some bad premonitions. Su leaned around her waist and tightened her strength a little bit, "What did the benefactor say?" Su Ye raised his hand, put it on his chest and pushed people away bit by bit "You are a red flame golden scale python. Marriage should be just a family affair for you. It''s optional. You don''t have to close and leave. After all, I disappeared three years ago. The princess in everyone''s eyes died in the fire in Yaowang Valley three years ago." The smile on Su Qing''s face disappeared. Su Ye just separated them a little, and in the twinkling of an eye he held them in his arms again. This time, she hugged harder than before. It was like punishment. Her waist was hugged tightly. It hurt badly. His dark and deep eyes were a little gloomy. Well, just a little. Su Ye continued "You don''t like day and night. Don''t worry, he won''t pester you in the future. As for the money, Feichen has a booklet in his hand. He just needs to return all the dowry on the booklet to me. " The strength around her waist was heavier and more painful. Shenshu is still in the Yang family. Her body is an ordinary person without cultivation. But there was no pain on his face, "As for what I gave you myself." She paused for a moment and then played it down "I don''t want it. You don''t have to bother to find it for me. " After listening, the ink in his eyes surged. He bowed his head and approached Su Ye. They were very close "The benefactor said so smoothly and in detail. Did you have this idea long ago? When did you have this idea after you married me? " Suye''s voice is faint "Elder, do you still care about this?" Her words were tinged with alienation. Su Qing was full of hostility, lowered his head and bit on her lips. Suye didn''t move and let him bite. His eyes turned red instantly, and he didn''t know whether he was bitten or sad. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw her red eyes, as if she would cry the next second. He bit and licked gently. He sneered, his anger never dispersed, and his words were mocked "It''s not the Buddha who just vowed to close and leave. Now who can see this picture of crying? " The valley was silent. When Feichen and Feihan came, they saw the two masters holding together. This posture looks intimate, but there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Quiet and scary. Chapter 1280 At the beginning of the formation of the ancient continent, he already existed as a red flame golden scale python. The four divine beasts born with him have eternal hostility and no solution. Killing them is what he would do to kill boring time and have fun for a long time. Later, the ancient continent was full of vitality and gave birth to more and more species. He looked bored and wanted to destroy it. Later, it was found that those species joined hands with the four animals to deal with him. The look of sharing a common hatred made him feel very funny. In order to test their funny feelings of advancing, retreating and living together, I also pass this boring time by the way. He took out part of his power to seduce the Terran. They can''t resist the temptation. A few years later, someone built a palace for him and went to worship a few days ago in order to gain a little strength from him. The palace attracted many believers to him. Even without any means, the Terran has been torn apart, with constant war and chaos. The four old beasts couldn''t sit still at last in the eternal continent with constant disputes. After several entangled battles, they met each other. The beast named White Tiger chose to sacrifice in order to seal him. If it were not for his power to tease the ridiculous Terrans, it would not be him who was sealed. However, who seals who is not very different. Because one side seals, the other will fall asleep. Such constraints have made him unhappy all the time. Under that long seal, he was not sleeping, but always awake. He knows the changes of the ancient continent and what the Terrans seduced by his power have become. At the end of the day, he thought of the way to kill the four animals and untie the clamp between them. If he put his divine knowledge into the human race, he was born as a human race, and then inherited the power of his red flame golden scale python. Let the power of the red flame golden scale Python be absorbed by the Terran itself. In this way, he is both a Terran and a red flame golden scale python. In this way, when he kills the four animals, he will not die. Maybe the snake body of the red flame golden scale Python will disappear, but he doesn''t mind. What could be more interesting to him than killing them? [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! According to his idea, he was born in the ancient continent. The blood of the Witch and snake people. Fortunately, this is probably the strongest blood in the whole ancient continent. Unfortunately, he lost his memory of tens of thousands of years and was born on a piece of white paper. Twenty years later, when the ancient scroll hiding his power was opened. All his memories were opened one by one. In the valley of the king of medicine, in the ruins, his strength, his memory and everything came back. Nothing could restrain him. It was sooner or later to kill the four old beasts. But he was not in a hurry. The first thing he did was to unify the ancient continent. Some things engraved in the bones can never be changed by erasing the memory. Like a desire to destroy the world. Similarly, some things can never be forgotten by restoring ten thousand years of memory. Like, the woman named Suye. How long has he been with that woman? a year? Or two years? Sleeping and dreaming are longer than staying with her. Let alone compare that time with his survival time. If you turn around casually, you can forget it. Chapter 1281 This idea was what he thought when he came out of the ruins. But after he came out from there, every time he attacked the city and bored to conquer one race after another, his heart would hurt badly occasionally. The pain makes him irritable, which will stimulate the hostility he has never had. The more so, the faster he attacked the city and the faster he subdued a race. And the reason for all this is the damn woman who disappeared. The woman didn''t know what method she used, just like it was engraved on him. The thought of her disappearing hurt him. When the woman first met him, she seemed afraid of him. But when you think about it, it seems that no Terran is not afraid of her as a red flame golden scale python. He gets even more agitated at the thought of here. Tens of thousands of years of memory have been restored. He even remembers the first time he met that woman. Obviously, it was just a drop in the ocean, but it tortured him day by day. Later, later. When the eternal continent was about to be unified, he lost interest. He shut up. A purpose, to meet the woman who tortured him day by day. He wanted to see if the woman had given him something to confuse people. I want to see where that woman hooked up. He is so unforgettable. Didn''t she merge with the divine tree? Isn''t she gone? Didn''t she die for the damned ancient continent and the damned vitality of all things? When his strength was strong enough to destroy all things in an instant, he wanted to see whether the woman came out or not. It was just that she came back after a short time of isolation. Not only did she come back, she also brought him a descendant. He had no feelings for the little boy, but when he heard her appear in the library, the pain in his heart rose again. After recovering the red flame golden scale python, he saw her for the first time. She leaned against the door of the library behind her and confronted the people under his hand, fiddling with a Brahma Aya in her hand. He recognized the Brahma Aya. The woman thought he was good-looking. She always covered his face with that thing every time she went out. Of course, she not only covered his face with the Brahma damask, but also tied him, tied his whole body, tied his hands, tied to the column, tied to the imperial concubine''s couch, and stuffed it into his mouth in order not to let him speak. He has used that handkerchief, what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. As soon as I saw her, the pain in my heart disappeared. Besides, it seemed nothing special. This perception was different after she came over, hugged him and bit him. [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope! The pain in the heart disappeared, followed by more stirring pain. It seemed that something had been lost and recovered, and the joy to explode came up. The restlessness and anger that lingered and did not dissipate seemed to be soothed and dissipated in an instant. He was telling him everywhere that this woman was important. The word benefactor almost blurted out. At that moment, he knew that ten thousand years of memory had been highly unified with the past. He called her benefactor, and the woman smiled with a look of joy and softness in her eyes, just like in her memory. His cramped heart seemed to be filled all at once. Originally, I used to like her so much. Chapter 1282 The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading! She''s back. But her strength is weak. When he holds her back, he should relax his strength. His strength is much stronger than before, so that he can''t figure out what kind of strength should not hurt her. But I don''t want to let go. I just want to hold and pull. Because it was hard to hold, she let her lead her, so she wouldn''t hurt her. Take her back to the palace, her attention was instantly taken away by the little boy. I have to, let him face up to the little boy. It''s a little eye-catching. However, if the child was born to her, he could accept it and reluctantly care about his life and death. Unexpectedly, the benefactor had to go to bed with the child in his arms, which made him look like he was going to sleep together tonight. How is this possible? Ah, if a little boy cheated his woman away, the fierce beast of the past ten thousand years would be in vain. Finally, nature deserved to sleep with him. And the ups and downs in my memory. He suddenly understood why he liked pestering her to do this before. Snakes are lustful, that''s right. But without her for tens of thousands of years, he never had a desire for anyone, beast or animal. Well, those things don''t deserve to make him want. He wants this woman to be with him forever. Sentimental is the simplest and crudest way to prove this. After that time, the benefactor directly slept to death, but he watched her all night. Even if I have no memory for thousands of years, the benefactor is good everywhere. He got up early in the morning and came into the house with breakfast after he got rid of the cub. Emotion is more straightforward than reason. He wanted to please her in every way he could. He doesn''t need to eat, but this weak benefactor needs to. So he came in with the meal himself. Early in the morning, the benefactor got up and she just ate. He found it very interesting. She finds everything interesting and right. Such absurd ideas were born in his mind. He knew it was dangerous, but he didn''t mind. When he pressed his little benefactor on the bed again, there was only one thought in his mind. As a red flame golden scale python, it feels good if someone wants to tame him and is a benefactor. It''s just that he has pressed the benefactor again and again. He thinks it''s interesting. The little benefactor seems a little unable to bear it. So that after dinner at noon, she clearly told him not to follow him. She was going to do something else. She left soon. His mind was full of her. So I chose to follow her far away. He wanted to know everything about her, not by remembering, but by seeing with his own eyes. He watched her drink tea with the man named song Jue and her calm solution to the problem. When she went to Yang''s house, she said to the man named Yang Xuan, "that''s my man.". That''s the rare side of Suye in memory. Because as long as he is there, she will mostly accommodate him. Such a benefactor, the more you see it, the more interesting it becomes. The benefactor is much more interesting than those who attack the city and conquer the clan. Later, she ran out to chase people. He naturally followed, but her benefactor was not stupid. She found him. The eyes kept glancing in his direction. Chapter 1283 Even to prove it, she jumped straight off the cliff. If he didn''t want to, he jumped down. He tried to talk to her as if they had just met. He didn''t want her to know that he had unwittingly followed her around most of the imperial city. She was angry for some reason. She asked him if he didn''t like the little boy. Well, I really don''t like it, but she was born. It''s cost-effective and acceptable. She asked him if he didn''t want to see her so much, so he looked at her when he met. Before the meeting, he was really just curious about her. If he had to die to meet her, it would not be. But she bit him, she slept with him, and she pulled him around most of the palace. She would also put what she thought was good into his mouth for him to taste. She is alive, not in memory. His silence attracted her silence. After her silence, she said, "my son belongs to me, we are united and separated." She just said a word. Even the human engagement was only ridiculous in his long life. But the word "Heli" came out of her mouth and made him ache every inch of his body. It''s like a snake being held for seven inches. It can''t move around and resist. After the pain, there was an uncontrollable anger. She was so calm that she didn''t float at all, and calmly finished everything with him. It''s like this scene. She''s already ready. She just picked a day like today and told him. He hurt so much that he bit her. He really wanted to kill her. The woman wanted to throw him away after he decided to be tamed by her. But she cried, as if her bite hurt very much. His body always responds faster than his brain, stops automatically, and even has much less strength to hold her. This benefactor is very delicate. He cries pain with a little force in bed. But this stop made him a little unwilling. He thought she felt bad. I want her to be as painful as myself at that moment. So that the woman can always remember that she won''t dare to say such words again next time. In this way, a mutual torture began. * Feichen looked at the two masters in the valley. Whispered opening "Master, what should we do with Xiyan and Xihua?" The voice fell, but I heard a sentence from Su Ye "Let go." When the words fell, I saw a pure white Brahma damask running out of her cuffs and winding around Suqing. A little early effort. Su Ye immediately struggled out of his arms. She struggled so hard that she staggered back two steps. She didn''t look at Su again, and she didn''t look back. Walk clean and unrestrained, as if this master and two servants were all strangers. When Suye leaves, what remains at the bottom of the valley is silence. There was no sound. Until, Su Qing was in a gloomy color, and the black smoke came out all over him. Soon, the Brahma Aya wilted for a moment and fell off him. Fanhualing wants to run away to find her master. As a result, as soon as he took off, he was gripped by Su Qing. His eyes stared at the white cloth, and the Brahma silk wilted. The white cloth that was about to fly away was dragged back. Then it was wrapped around Su Qing''s wrist one by one. Chapter 1284 Su ye went all the way back to Yang Fu. Closer and closer to Yang''s house, the power of the divine tree gradually returned. Her mind settled a little. Just walking, feeling abdominal cramps. She paused and turned pale quickly. She put one hand over her abdomen and immediately began to run. It''s been a month. Since she was born in the morning and night, she can hurt badly every time she comes to the moon. Xiaoye has the power to lean early. When Xiaoye was born, she was the weakest. The power of the sacred tree and the power of the red flame golden scale Python repel each other. It hurt her. When she is attached to the divine tree to raise her body, when the lunar event comes every month, although it will not really come to the lunar event, it will hurt to wake her up from her deep sleep. It''s like a soldering iron stirring in the abdomen. Experience it once and fear it once. When she returned to Yang''s house, her lips turned white and she walked in with one hand holding the door frame. Instead of going to the hall, he went directly around to his room in Yang''s house. When she was ready, she sat in front of the dressing mirror. Looking at the tired face, he pinched the never touched lipstick from the table, lowered his eyelids and put it on his lips. [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! When she came out of her room, her ruddy lips and whole face were much more angry. Only between the eyebrows, with imperceptible fatigue. She went back to the hall again and found that there was another person in the hall besides song Jue. Feng Wei wears the master''s clothes of the Feng family and wears a phoenix hairpin. After three years of experience, her green and astringent has faded, and her momentum has completely restrained everyone. That kind of arrogance and indifference swept through the eyes, which only tightened the hearts of the people. Su YeDing looked at the woman and smiled "Feng Wei." When Feng Wei saw Su ye, her mood fluctuated for a moment, but she soon returned to normal "You''re back." "Well, I''m back." With just one question, there are no other words. Song Jue quietly looked at the scene, and a pair of fox eyes stared at Feng Wei. I don''t know why. From beginning to end, Fengwei didn''t look at Song Jue. Su Ye goes to the divine tree. She passes through the phantom of the divine tree. In the twinkling of an eye, the divine tree phantom disappeared and merged with her again. But this fusion aggravated her abdominal pain. He stumbled and almost hit his head on the table. Song Jue reached out and held the man. His attention turned and fell on Su Ye, "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ye smiled and waved her hand "I just took back the sacred tree, and I''m still a little uncomfortable. It''s all right. " As she spoke, she sat down in the chair of the master of the Yang family. Song Jue stared at her for a moment. It''s natural to see her talk and laugh. As before, it''s really nothing. Song Jue withdrew his hand. Su Ye just sat down and suddenly heard a voice outside the Yang family "Here comes the fourth Princess of Qingning country! The fifth Prince of Qingning state is here! Master Xue, come! " After a little meal, I heard another report "Here comes crazy war! Lord he Lianting has arrived! " Probably because of the sacred tree, the golden light swept the whole Yang family, which naturally attracted attention, and people came to visit one after another. From a distance, I heard the sound of crazy war. When kuangzhan stepped into the hall, his eyes lit up as soon as he saw Su Ye "Back?" Su Ye smiled "Well, I''m back." "Ha ha ha, I knew you would come back!" As he spoke, he came forward and gave Su ye a "brotherly" fist. Fortunately, when this fist went down, I remembered that Su Ye was a woman. Chapter 1285 It was changed to a pat on the shoulder. As he was talking, he saw the four princesses Chu Yun and Zhu Chai come in swaying step by step. With her, there was a man. The man looked white and pure, and his temperament was dusty. Chu lie followed behind Chu Yun, and with Chu Yun. He Lianting followed closely. There was a scar on his handsome face from the eyelid to the corner of his mouth, which was much lighter than three years ago. A group of people came in, and the bodyguards behind them stood outside the hall. The posture is very strong. Chu lie and he Lianting salute as soon as they see Su Ye "See sister-in-law Huang." "Met the princess." When he Lianting called the princess, he hesitated for a moment. Now the Lord has unified the ancient continent. When everyone sees it, they all want to pay homage and shout a monarch. By rights, Suye is now the queen. But after su Ye disappeared three years ago, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. There was no news about her from Yaowang valley. She gradually forgot in front of people. It is not appropriate for a monarch to call a queen if he has not set up a throne. Su Ye''s fingers stick to the tea lamp on the table. The tea is a little cold. Then he takes back his hands and opens his mouth "You don''t have to call the imperial sister-in-law princess, just Su Ye." He Lianting and Chu lie haven''t spoken yet, but Chu Yun looks up and down at Su Ye "Your posture seems to be swept out by Uncle Huang." Chu Yun is still the same as three years ago, with red lips and royal pride. Su Ye raised her eyelids and swept Chu Yun''s face, "The four princesses are sorry for me?" When she said this, Chu Yun looked at her in surprise. This is a recognition of being kicked out. For a moment, Chu Yun couldn''t tell whether Su Ye was joking or telling the truth. Everyone''s eyes also fell on her. A snap. She held the blue and white cover on the tea lamp, picked it up and fell down "There have been some changes in the Yang family today. I really can''t entertain you." Even if she didn''t explain what happened, everyone could see it. The hall was in a mess, and the blood outside the yard had not been cleaned up. There was a dying Yang Xuan lying on the ground. In such a scene, we really can''t entertain guests. Chu Yun glanced at Yang Xuan on the ground. She pinched a handkerchief to cover the tip of her nose and frowned slightly. Soon, just listen to her "I came here today because I was entrusted by others. I''d like you to let Yang Xuan go. " "By whom?" "Well, I can''t tell you." Su Ye droops his eyes, "No matter who the princess entrusted, Yang Xuan has to die here today." Chu Yun stared at Su Ye "In what capacity did you tell me? The future owner of the Yang family, or the queen of the ancient continent? " There was a hint of temptation in her words. Yang Xuan on the ground is no longer important. What matters is what Su Ye''s identity is now. Suye looked at her "The future owner of the Yang family." Chu YunRuo thinks "No wonder uncle Huang hasn''t announced anything about you for three years. It turned out that he was divorced." As soon as her voice fell, the black smoke suddenly gathered in the courtyard, and soon a figure appeared. She was dressed in a black robe, embroidered with complicated patterns with gold embroidery thread, and her hair was gathered behind her, with a gloomy color in her lazy demeanor. [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public. He went straight into the hall. The people present were stunned and saluted one after another "See monarch." A crowd bowed their heads. Su Ye leaned back in his chair and quietly looked at the people who came in. He didn''t get up. Chapter 1286 Su Qing crossed a crowd and came to Su Ye. There was a smile on her handsome face "Who is this one?" He couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile and asked such a sentence slowly. Su ye answered faintly "Monarch." Su poured out his anger and smiled, his eyelids drooping and staring at Su ye in front of him "Shout again and let me listen." He seemed very interested in Su Ye''s shouting. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! But before Su Ye spoke, she felt an overwhelming pressure coming towards her. Her back stiffened for a moment. Behind the early inclination, others feel great pressure one after another. Chu Yun and the little man she brought all turned white and knelt directly on the ground. They couldn''t say a word except for the painful groan. Others are much better than Chu Yun. It was just that the sense of oppression from the sun was getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure spread from the whole hall. The monarch was angry for no reason. Soon, Chu lie and he Lianting couldn''t stand it. They vomited blood and knelt directly on the ground. Su Ye sat on the chair, as if she had been pressed by a jack. She couldn''t breathe and couldn''t say a word. She sat there stiff, her eyelids drooping and didn''t say a word. Quiet, light. The sun tilted his lips with a touch of mockery "Why don''t you shout?" He never did such a childish thing. Today, I did all the teasing and bullying. There was no reason. I was very upset when I looked at her like this. Finally, seeing that Su Ye couldn''t speak, the smile on his lips deepened, which slowly took back his power of external release. At the door, Feichen Feihan didn''t know when he came. Feichen stood at the door of the hall with a gentle voice "Ladies and gentlemen, my master and mother have something to discuss. I hope you will be considerate and wait outside the hall." As soon as he spoke, he waved his hand. The people in black behind him have poured in. They cleanly carry Yang Xuan who collapsed to the ground away. Chu Yun and others are also taken away by semi compulsion. As for others who can walk, they have also understood that this is even a quarrel between the husband and wife. When Feng Wei was leaving, she looked back at Su ye and quickly withdrew. The room soon became silent. Feichen slowly closed the door. The room became dark, and the air was mixed with the smell of blood that had not dispersed. Su reached out and grabbed Su Ye''s arm. Suye looked at him "What are you doing?" As soon as her voice fell, Su Qing had opened her sleeve, and there was a bloody wound on her wrist. Probably rubbed a stone when jumping off a cliff. He lowered his eyes and bit the wound. The pain came from her wrist. When a dark purple lotus phantom disappeared, the wound disappeared, and the pain disappeared. On the side of the wound, there were the blue and purple kiss marks left by the love last night. He stared at the trace with deep eyes for a moment. Less than twelve hours later, he was lying in his arms yesterday, a woman who couldn''t leave him. Today, she planned to close and leave with him. Su Ye frowned and pulled her hand back. Her hands rested on her legs. She didn''t refuse his behavior and knew that she didn''t have the strength to refuse now. But the reaction was flat from beginning to end. Her estranged appearance was different from everything he remembered. The smile on his face faded and his irritability grew heavier and heavier. Chapter 1287 Then listen to his low voice "Because I don''t like the child, because I followed you all the way but didn''t show up, you plan to close up and leave with me, isn''t that right?" Su ye heard his words, and her expression finally fluctuated. She raised her head and looked at the man. The dark hall covered her red eyes again. Her voice was so cold that she couldn''t hear any ups and downs "There are many reasons for closing and leaving. Which one do you want to hear?" No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free! Since she had made up her mind to close and leave, she hoped that the occasion would be more thorough. Before Su Qing could speak, she had already spoken "You are a red flame golden scale Python and a fierce beast. I am the successor of the Xuanwu contract divine tree. Our strength is equal, and we are not suitable to stay together. Besides, I don''t want to be with you anymore Su Ye was bitten on her lips and blocked the rest of her words. Su Qing seemed to be provoked by her light words. She doesn''t want to be with him anymore. This damn woman. Su Ye was kissed by him and imprisoned by him. Seeing that he was so angry, she couldn''t help but soften her heart. The tears in the corners of her eyes couldn''t help flowing down again. Su Qing suddenly stopped. He loosened his strength around her. His deep eyes looked at her red hair wet eyes and thought it hurt. Even his strength was lighter. He returned to his senses and let her go. Raise your finger, across the corners of her eyes, wipe away the tears from her eyes. He looked unpredictable and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Half a ring, his throat was hoarse, and the mocking tone was stained again "The means of torturing the Buddha, you are one after another." He finished, sneered at Su ye, turned around and left. Su Ye sat on the chair and waited for a while. She confirmed that she was alone. Then she stood up and planned to leave the hall. But the sky outside doesn''t know when it gets dark. A cool wind blew through the crack of the door. Su Ye was stiff, and she looked in the direction of the gate. Then, with a roar, a lightning fell instantly, shining on the imperial city like day. Then, the patter of rain sounded. The rain became louder and louder, and fell down with the sound of lightning. Su Ye was out of control and sat down in a chair. With a squeak, the chair collided with the ground, making a sharp and harsh sound. With one hand on the table, her fingertips turned white, like a dying fish, panting. The non minister outside the door hesitated when he heard the news "Mistress?" For a long time, I heard a noise from the room "Nothing." There was nothing wrong with the sound. * The rain was particularly heavy. Under the heavy rain, it was in the village nearest to the snow mountain. Silver chopper held a broken knife and killed the last dragon Hunter completely. The blood on the street was washed away and soon cleaned up. He turned his knife around and looked back at the morning and night under the eaves. It was found that he shrank in the corner day and night, looking at the pouring rain with his eyes in fear. The snake tail on his body appeared, and his strength was extremely unstable. The light green aura and black smoke appeared in turn, as if they were completely out of control. Silver chopper took back his knife and walked over, "Are you okay?" As soon as his voice fell, he leaned back quickly day and night, as if frightened. The small snake tail wanted to wrap the small body. Chapter 1288 Silver chop soon found something wrong. He took off his clothes, immediately wrapped up the sun and night, and held the little sun and night in his arms. He was dazed all day and night. His eyes were red. He seemed to have some problems with his eyesight. His pupils were dilated and lax. He seemed to see silver chop and didn''t see him. A tender voice with temptation "Mother." After a moment of silence, silver chop took shelter under the eaves of the house day and night and answered "Yes." He tried to coax him by pretending to be Suye. But even now a flustered day and night is not easy to cheat. I suddenly realized that this man was not his mother. The fluctuation of your breath is even more unstable. The black smoke and light green aura appeared alternately. He kept a face and tried not to expose his panic, but his lax eyes exposed his confusion. Where will silver chop coax children. I don''t know how long the black smoke and the light green aura staggered, and finally I heard a sentence of silver chop "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." This sentence seems to be useful. At least the speed of power exchange between day and night has slowed down a lot. What silver chop didn''t find was that he couldn''t use his right hand well all the time. Under the power of alternating back and forth in the morning and night, the black gas in his right hand was sucked out by the black gas on his body in the morning and night, and when he switched to green Aura in the morning and night, the aura was injected into it again. The back of that pale and bloodless hand now looks a trace of blood. Until, Xuanwu came slowly with an umbrella. On the ground, seven or eight dead bodies fell on the ground, and the blood all over the ground flowed westward. Silver chopper stood under the eaves holding little day and night, motionless. A pair of different pupils in Xuanwu slightly picked "What are you doing? Why don''t you go? " As soon as he opened his mouth, silver chop felt the morning and night trembling in his arms for a moment. Lax eyes looked around, as if to see who was making a sound. Silver cut opening "It''s not quite right." Xuanwu stared at the sun and night for a while. "What''s the matter? Hurt? " Silver chopped his head and said again in a moment of silence "It seems afraid of rain." Xuanwu couldn''t see anything for a while. He just blocked the umbrella on his head cut off with silver day and night "Go back to the inn first." "OK." * Yang Fu, in the hall. It was already dark because of the heavy rain. Su Ye was stiff and motionless in his chair, like a sculpture. Her hands were pale and clutching the handrail tightly. It''s raining again. How long will it take for the rain to end? No one answered her. Another trembling hand pinched the corner of his clothes and finally calmed down. He lowered his eyes and looked at his abdomen. A cloud of black air was rising out. She slowly raised her pale hand, which was covered with light green aura. Gradually, the black smoke seemed to press down, but she didn''t dare to move her hand away, but quietly conveyed aura to her body. There is the power of the red flame golden scale Python on the body of the day and night. That power will corrode her. Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! The child was born without danger. Since then, there has been a force against her in her body. On weekdays, there is a divine tree to suppress. There will be nothing. It will hurt very much when it comes to the moon. It won''t hurt the root. But this time, I don''t know if it''s because of the release of the divine tree. The power of the divine tree is much weaker. Plus, she''s afraid of rain. Chapter 1289 [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! Rainy days will make her unstable, stiff and cold. All the accidental coincidences were added together, and the repulsive force was a faint gesture to corrode her broken body. Now her face, even with rouge, saw something wrong. She didn''t move. There''s no way. Can only wait, wait for the rain to pass. As long as the rain stops before it breaks out, she has the power to suppress it. If her strength breaks out before that, she is afraid to return to the space of the divine tree for cultivation. This accomplishment, I don''t know when I can come back. In my mind, a beautiful face flashed by. Her lips grinned. Should we be glad his memories are back? It seems that he is not so looking forward to her coming back. If I go again this time, I''m afraid I''ll really break up with him. The idea flashed by. The aura of constantly inputting into the abdomen was suddenly unstable, one hand clenched the armrest tightly, and the fingertips turned white. Pale face, red eyes, hair scattered. I don''t know whether it''s painful or because I think of something. My face becomes a little painful. Her aura was interrupted and her hand was pressed in the position of her heart. Here, it hurts. She tried to inject some aura to make herself feel better. But I lost for a long time without any relief. Outside the hall, Su Qing stood under the corridor and walked towards the hall step by step. The Brahma Aya on his wrist was shaking for some reason. He went to the hall. Non ministers salute. Su tilted his head and glanced at Feichen "She never came out?" Non ministers responded "Yes, the mistress never appeared." The voice fell, Feichen paused and said again "However, my subordinates just felt that there was a fluctuation of the spirit of the master mother." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing had pushed the door in. At the moment of pushing the door, his anger flared up again for some reason. But when he saw that Su Ye was still sitting in the chair in the dark room, his gloomy color faded. Eyelids droop for a moment. He needs to find out where the root of that damn sacred tree is buried. Otherwise, if she left suddenly again, he didn''t know where to go to get people back. Then he lifted his eyelids and looked at the woman sitting in the chair. He walked over carelessly and was about to speak when he suddenly stopped. Is she crying? The deep eyes swept slowly from her cheeks. Su Ye lowered her head and hung her hands on her legs "Lord, do you have anything else?" The voice is a little dumb, but I can''t hear the slightest weakness. Then she said "If there is nothing else, the Lord will take your people away from Yang''s house. Grandpa is weak and needs rest. " She finished as if nothing had happened. As soon as the voice fell, the person opposite had come close to her, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her eyes and look at him. Follow, listen to him "Why hasn''t the smell of blood on you dissipated?" His words are completely out of line with the problem Su ye will. He said again "Where did you hurt? Old wounds? " He smiled and his eyes were gloomy "Did you tell me yourself, or did I take it off for you?" Su Ye''s body shook and looked at him with red eyes. Su Qing saw her weak like this and gave her a little meal. Loosened the act of pinching her chin, the anger of the whole body dissipated a lot, and the ink power that bound Brahma Aya converged. There was no power floating on him. Finally, he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. The hug was very light. He was really not sure where she hurt. She was so fragile that she screamed pain with a little strength. Chapter 1290 But as soon as he hugged her, Su Ye vomited blood. She put one hand over her abdomen "Cough." Ticking, ticking, blood dripping down the corners of her mouth. The sun was frozen for a moment. She knelt weakly on the ground with her hair scattered and her voice dying "Don''t come here." She grinned at herself "Come again, I really don''t know if I can live to see my son." Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! As soon as the black smoke in her body touched him, it was like finding her master. Between the fingers in her abdomen, the black smoke kept coming out. The smoke began to spread around, and the black smoke seemed to devour her. Su Qing saw that her aura gradually disappeared. Instead of giving up, he hugged her more tightly and buckled harder. But it''s like she left quietly when she was going to disappear in Yaowang valley. The bony hand covered her abdomen, and the lotus phantom of the holy snake blood lotus appeared on his hand again. This time, it didn''t flash away, but continued to expand until the whole dark purple lotus covered all the Su leaves. Suye seemed to feel better. Follow, hear the sun lean "When did it start?" Su Ye closed her eyes and the corners of her mouth were red with blood, "Xiaoye has your strength. It''s in my body, just like your power corrodes me in my body. " When she was pregnant, the older the child, the more pain she felt. It''s the kind of pain that always hurts more and more, and never stops. Until she gave birth to it, she was thin and had only a handful of bones left. She grinned and her voice was very weak "The day I gave birth to him, I felt terrible pain and fell out of the space of the divine tree. I fell into the snake man village. I thought I was going to die. It was an old snake man who saved me. Let me give birth and give birth to the child. " Her eyes were red and she looked up at the sun. "I''ve wanted to give you a baby since I knew your father and mother treated you badly. I''m afraid I''ll leave, but it will have your blood on it and will always be with you. " She looked a little trance, like talking to herself or talking to her Qingqing. Patter, a tear fell down "But you have recovered your memory. You have tens of thousands of years of memory, but only a few decades in the Terran. Children are not so important to you. You don''t like him. It''s like you don''t care about me anymore. " Her eyes were red, and the light green aura gathered in her hand. She reached out and brushed off the glory of the holy snake blood lotus, The tone of her voice seemed to gather all her determination and love "Qingqing, let''s close and leave. I don''t want you." The words fell, a mouthful of blood vomited out again, and her raised hand fell to the ground and completely fainted. The black smoke around her quickly enveloped her. Her fingers were blue, and she seemed to be swallowed up by the power. Su Qing''s eyes didn''t know when they turned scarlet. He looked at the fragile woman in his arms. The scarlet became thicker and thicker. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether his eyes were the original color or weeping blood. Then he bowed his head and kissed the lips of the woman in his arms. Between lips and teeth, I heard his murmur "The first time I called Qingqing back, I didn''t intend to ask for me. You are a hateful woman. " Chapter 1291 Feichen stood outside and felt a powerful force in the room suddenly coming to his face. He was stunned, and the rich black smoke suddenly filled out from the crack of the door. Feichen encountered this situation for the first time, but Feihan next to him is not the first time. Feihan''s indifferent face fluctuated and narrowed his eyes "The master is going to recover. Withdraw!" The words fell, and the two quickly withdrew. Almost as they stepped out of the yard, boom! There was constant thunder in the sky, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Then the hall of Yang''s residence collapsed and was crushed by heavy objects. Soon, a huge long snake leaped in the sight of everyone. The long snake became thicker and thicker, like a hill, crushing the Yang family''s house and front yard, and there was a growing trend. The long snake was golden and red. The snake took a look around with pride in its sight. In an instant, the strong sense of oppression spread around and covered the whole imperial city. Even nanhuai, who stayed in Yaowang Valley, noticed it. Just when Feihan thought his master would be as big as when he was in Yaowang valley. Suddenly, I saw a flash of red light, and the snake quickly became smaller. When Feihan and Feichen came back again, they saw their master standing in front of the collapsed house, his clothes were untidy, and his dark hair turned white with the naked eye. Just when Feihan wanted to see clearly, the master''s hair returned to normal again. A head of ink hair is scattered and wet by the rain. It is still as beautiful and noble as before. Nothing has changed. The master came from a distance step by step with a comatose Suye in his arms. Feichen came forward with an umbrella "Master, let''s go back?" Su tilted his eyes and looked at Su Ye. After a long time, he opened his mouth "You stay." Feichen was stunned and quickly responded "Yes." Not only the non ministers, but also su ye were left behind. In a fairly intact room, Su Qing stood by his bed and looked at Su ye who fell into a deep sleep. She''s not awake yet. I don''t know why, Su Qing''s face was pale, and the lip color became bloodless. On the contrary, Su Ye''s face began to ruddy. At first glance, she thought it was the one standing in front of the bed who was ill. For a while, Su tilted his eyelids down, covered his red eyes, and his pale lips smiled, "The benefactor thought I would agree to close and leave? It would be more practical to expect peace in the ancient continent. " He was close to the bed, his clothes were not changed, and water was still dripping. Bend over and bite on the lips of unconscious Su Ye. He used some strength this time, and soon the smell of blood filled their mouths. Feichen didn''t wait long at the door, but he saw the master come out and leave. Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! * In an inn near the snow mountain. When thunder came from the sky, Xuanwu seemed to feel something and quickly went out of the inn to the street. From a distance, I saw a huge red light flashing in the sky. Basaltic eyelids, "Is that snake out of his mind?" But soon it thought of the contractor. Well, if it''s for Suye, he can do such a thing. The rain didn''t last long. The rain stopped before dawn. The day and night also stopped with the rain and returned to normal. This is the cub. It looks like the whole person is wilting. Xuanwu sat in front of the bed "How''s it going, little snake man?" Chapter 1292 Shake your head day and night "I only do this when it rains." He tried to prove himself strong, but occasionally weak. Basaltic curiosity "As soon as it rains?" "Well" "Why?" "Because it was raining when my mother gave birth to me." "What does it matter?" "My mother and I almost died, so we were afraid when it rained." Xuanwu thought carefully for a moment. Suye is the heir of the divine tree "Give birth to a cub and die?" "The power of my father in my body is hurting my mother, but if my mother resists that power, I will hurt very much. But I can''t stay in my mother''s body, or my mother will die. " Xuanwu listened to his words and understood them faintly. "And then?" "Later, my mother didn''t resist, and I came out." Xuanwu imagined that picture, afraid it would hurt life and death. "Your mother is afraid of rain. I can understand. Why are you afraid?" "The man who delivered me said I was ominous and wanted to kill me. My mother ran away with me and went back to space. " The tip of his little tail poked into the bed all day and night. As long as it rains, you will think of the first picture you saw when you were born. Will be afraid. Xuanwu is slow "Don''t you blame your father? If it weren''t for your father''s strength, your mother and son wouldn''t be so miserable. " Morning and night raised his head, a pair of red eyes blinked, and his voice was milky "My mother said, I''m a gift to my father." Although he is a little dissatisfied with the father. But my mother said a long time ago that my father had a lot of bad problems. It already knows. Xuanwu didn''t speak after listening. Xuanwu looked around. "Bruce Lee and Xiaohua are not here." Speaking of this, Xuanwu looked at the morning and night with a smile and wanted to touch it. As a result, I climbed day and night and hid in a corner. Xuanwu looked at the empty hand and opened his mouth "You cured his hand. He''s brushing his knife outside and cheering." To say, morning and night is also a great. Su Ye spent so much effort to move the little thumb of Yin''s right hand. As a result, the ink power of day and night absorbed a small part of the power of obstruction mixed in the silver chop''s right hand. He also injected the power of the divine tree into it and restored the perception of his right hand. Directly cured the silver cut hand. He looked at Xuanwu and didn''t speak. Xuanwu saw that he was in a stable mood and stood up "Get up and go." "Oh." * After a rain, the sky seems to have been washed, especially clean. In the streets of the Imperial City, the giant snake that appeared when it rained last night was circulating everywhere. "Is that snake real or fake? It''s said that several experts in the imperial city were forced to spit blood directly. " "Fake? There is no such a powerful Warcraft in this world. " "But someone saw the giant snake with their own eyes." "Alas, who knows, these things have nothing to do with us ordinary people." "That''s right." The most famous restaurant in the imperial city is Jinyang building. Suye sat in a corner on the first floor. Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! She held her chin in one hand and drank tea with the tea lamp in front of her. After half a ring, she looked up and glanced at the non minister who had been following her "Don''t you go back to Yaowang Valley?" Feichen whispered "Is the mistress going back?" Suye glanced at him, "Your master didn''t tell you about closing and leaving?" Feichen was silent for a moment "No, the master just told his subordinates to take good care of you." Chapter 1293 In this room, the dishes have been served. Su Ye picked up chopsticks and shook his head "I''m fine. Go back." Feichen didn''t say a word, still stood by and didn''t mean to leave. People in Jinyang building come and go, talking and laughing everywhere. After eating for a while, she put down her chopsticks "Do you really want to follow me all the time?" Non minister gentle smile "Mistress, don''t let it be difficult." Su Ye glanced at him. Is this embarrassing him? It''s clear that he''s embarrassing her. He didn''t say anything. When he was full, he stood up, walked out of the Jinyang building, walked through the busy market and went all the way to the West. She vomited blood and fainted yesterday. She thought she was going back to the sacred tree. As a result, I didn''t expect to wake up the next morning and everything was all right. She can''t be better. A good month comes and ends in one day. There was no bleeding all over the body. It may be the power of the divine tree, or the power of the holy snake blood lotus. She didn''t think about it. She was afraid of it, and her heart softened again. Cross the street until you come to the west of the imperial city. Probably because it is still light, this alley is not open yet. Only one store is open. Vaguely heard the sound from inside "Young master Bai, you also hurt Qingqing ~ ~" "Oh, my God, where do you touch it? I hate it ~" "Sir, you come after me. Young master Bai is so powerful that I am so shy ~" Women''s tunes are twisted. As soon as Su Ye pushed them away and walked in, he saw Bai Xin surrounded by a pile of Yingyan, with all kinds of red marks on his face. She sat on the stool with a sad look. Bai Xin''s eyes lit up when he saw Su Ye coming in "Suye, you are here at last!" As he spoke, he went forward to pull Su Ye''s arm and dragged the man from the door. As he walked, Bai Xin asked "Where have you been these three years? There''s no letter. I can''t find you. " "I found a place where there was no one and went to practice." Su Ye''s voice fell. Seeing Bai Xin''s intention to continue to dig into the bottom, she changed the topic "What do you want me to do here?" Bai Xin just looked quite normal and became a little irritable "That Xuanyuan Shepherd is really going to drive me crazy." "Huh? What do you mean? " "He told me that he had broken his sleeves." Su Ye picked his eyelids and closed the door behind him. Lean against the door "He has a broken sleeve. What are you upset about?" Bai Xin suddenly lost his voice and was at a loss for a moment Yeah, what''s she upset about? Why is she so upset? Doesn''t he just like men? Soon, she grabbed the wine lamp next to her and took a sip of wine "I don''t know what I''m upset about. He has been here for three years. Why hasn''t he left yet? " [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! Su Ye listened to her talking to herself, pulled a chair from the side and dragged it to Bai Xin. Before she spoke, Bai Xin seemed to think of something "No, no, no, you can''t sit here. You go. I can do it myself. I know you have a lot to do. " "I have nothing to do." "But what about your husband?" As soon as she mentioned the sun inclination, Su Ye gave an inexplicable click in her heart. She subconsciously looked at the closed brothel door. When she reacted, she laughed at herself "Whatever he does? Just have fun. " Bai Xin is skeptical. But seeing Su Ye''s free look, she smacked her lips for a moment "Something''s wrong with you." Chapter 1294 Then Bai Xin came to Su ye with the wine "Did you quarrel?" "What? You won''t be upset at the mention of him? " Bai Xin retracted "No." Suye swept around "You''ve been crazy with a little white tiger before. Where''s your little white tiger?" Bai Xin''s mouth "Who knows what he''s doing recently, wandering around. It rained heavily last night. I was listening to him tell me a story. He suddenly ran away and hasn''t come back yet. " Mother bustard has long been waiting. Wearing a big red flower, looking around and listening to all directions. She has noticed it since Su Ye stepped in. Although the woman looks strange, she has such a good relationship with the young master of the Bai family. I''m afraid she is also a rich family. I''m afraid I''ve been there several times before. Moreover, what kind of decent girl can hang out with such dandies of the Bai family? Moreover, I heard the white young master say that the woman quarreled with her husband''s family? This is a good chance to make money. The bustard mother twisted her waist and beckoned her waiter to come forward quickly "Oh, my Lord, this is the first time I''ve seen you." Su Ye glanced. Along with the bustard''s mother, there were more than a dozen young swindlers who stood away. Mother bustard stepped forward "Your Excellency, would you like someone to accompany you? We have everything here. " Suye looked away blandly "No." "My lady, the people here are all outstanding. I''m sure you''ll be happy when you leave here." "No need." Su Ye refused simply. Mother bustard smiled and nodded "Since you don''t need it, forget it. You just have to leave two people to pour tea for you." Then the bustard mother pointed to two of them "You, and you, come and pour tea for the girl." Just then, a man in elegant clothes came forward, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand and holding up his orchid finger. "Your Excellency, you Before he finished, Su Ye pressed the tea with his two fingers and pushed it away from himself. Again "No need." Bai Xin hooked her hook finger at the bustard mother not far away and quietly Mimi "Come here, let me tell you something." The bustard mother walked forward with a smile, "Young master Bai, just say it." Bai Xin lowered his voice "The princess who disappeared from the God of war three years ago is Su Ye. The one in front of you is also called Suye. " The voice fell, and the bustard mother''s body froze and her face turned white. There was no longer the idea of making money from Su Ye. He quickly apologized and took the waiter away. Su Ye stayed in the brothel for less than half an hour at noon. That afternoon, in the palace of Yaowang valley. Su leaned against his bed, and purple and black curtains covered his appearance. I only saw him in his inner clothes and black robes, and his posture was lazy. In the bedroom, the smoke from the incense burner curled up and dispersed in the room. Suddenly, there was a moment of distortion in the air, and a human shadow appeared in the bedroom hall. Xuanling was dressed in white, with her hair gathered behind her, a handsome face and a sense of holiness from her thigh. As soon as it appears, it can''t be ignored. In his hand, a little white tiger is staying in the palm of his hand. Xuanling looked at the people on the bed through the incense burner with curling smoke "I''m all right. I''m late." Xuanling''s gentle voice sounded in the room. Feihan at the door heard a voice inside and asked immediately "Master?" Chapter 1295 The lazy voice of the sun slowly sounded "Nothing." Feihan''s hand, which pushed the door in, paused and his nerves were tense. Xuanling put a hand on the white tiger''s head and stroked it twice, with a gentle smile on his face "Wannian golden snake pill can also be given out. If you give it out, you don''t leave anyone with you. What a surprise. " A breeze blew into the bedroom hall along the gap of the window, and the curtains trembled slightly. He showed half his face. Eyelids drooped and manzhushahua swayed. Look at the red lips opening and closing, and the sound is faint "Old beast." The scolded Xuanling fingers stroked the head of the white tiger. With golden eyes, the little white tiger looked at the sun leaning on the bed. After a long time, he gave a cold hum and turned his head to lie in Xuanling''s arms. The muffled voice sounded slightly childish "Qinglong, what did you ask me to do here?" A golden light flashed in Xuanling''s eyes. The Xue family''s green dragon chop is a weapon from beginning to end. It hasn''t appeared yet. The people thought that the real body of the green dragon beast was the green dragon. Not really. Xuanling is the real body of Qinglong. It''s like what Xuanwu looks like now. But when Xuanwu became a butcher''s knife, he could not separate himself. He did it through his efforts. In the battle ten thousand years ago, he was the least injured. He should have slept for thousands of years like others, but he woke up hundreds of years earlier. For a hundred years, he separated himself from the soul. When he was separated from Qinglong, his combat effectiveness would be weakened. However, he was finally free to live this human life. He has a warm complexion, "His golden snake pill was dug out by himself. What are you so afraid of him doing? Are you afraid of being confused by him? " Mentioning the embarrassment tens of thousands of years ago, the white tiger is going to explode all over. "It was just a misunderstanding! Don''t mention it again! " [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. Xuanling stretched out his hand, grabbed a pinch of hair on the white tiger''s head and whispered "I''m curious. How long can it last with only one naked golden scale Python¡® Su tilted his head and stared at Xuanling with black eyes. His smile increased. The next second, a powerful force suddenly fluctuated from the sun, and the black smoke came out and shot away. Xuanling nodded the head of the white tiger. The white tiger shook his tail. The next second, a rainbow appeared on the two people. Xuanling was stunned when he saw that his hand turned into a rainbow color. Look down at the white tiger "Do you think it''s time to use the rainbow real body?" The white tiger was stunned. Yes, the snake in front of them is a sick snake. There is no wind and waves at all. It should be him, not them. Rainbow''s real body defense is level 1. Unfortunately, it has no attack power. The white tiger lies on Xuanling''s arm "Subconscious reaction, no wonder me." While talking, the white tiger shook his tail and looked around. At this time, I found that they were covered in a black cover. The cover covered the whole bedroom hall. The black smoke gradually began to diffuse. White tiger looked at this posture and hesitated for a moment "His golden snake pill is really gone, isn''t it? According to the truth, tens of thousands of years of cultivation should be gone. Why is it still so strong? " Xuanling stared at Su Qing''s hand casually placed by the bed. That hand, white is unreal, just like a white jade. Xuanling''s voice is still gentle "You should know that the golden snake pill is so far away from you. If you make cultivation without authorization, you will become a jade carving and be sealed here for a long time." Chapter 1296 Sun tilts his eyelids and is careless "I''d better worry about myself first and whether I can leave here alive." The words fell, and the black smoke immediately filled their whole bodies. Xuanling and Baihu stood in place, unable to move left and right. If the white tiger didn''t use the rainbow gold body, he was 70% sure that he would seal the sun here and they would retreat. Now, if you are fooled by the white tiger technique, don''t say you will kill Suqing. Their departure became a problem. Xuanling lowered his eyes and pinched the back neck of the white tiger. A claw of the white tiger scratched on the back of Xuanling''s hand. Since we can''t use our strength, we can use other methods. After all, the once flawless red flame golden scale Python is no longer the past, and now it is a living target. Xuanling looked at the increasingly thick smoke around him, and the indifference that seemed to come out of the ink painting was still the same, "I didn''t expect you to accept her. It''s beyond my expectation." The divine beast Qinglong talks with the fierce beast red flame golden scale python. It is clear that the situation is tense, but it is like a good friend chatting. Su leaned against his hand in the bed, holding a light cyan jade pendant and fiddling with it repeatedly. Xuanling paused and said again "After all, according to your suspicious character, you may think she is a memory forcibly created by the white tiger in your mind." The voice fell. Su Qing pinched the hand of the jade pendant and looked at Xuanling with his eyes. Two words fell gently "Continue." He didn''t stop, but let him continue. Xuanling gentle smile "After all, you experienced it ten thousand years ago. You should know how powerful the white tiger is at its peak. Ten thousand years ago, you confused the white tiger and made the white tiger like you. When it finds that you are a male and feels humiliated, it plans to create a memory in your mind while you are weak. Let you think that you like the white tiger. Unfortunately, its creation is full of loopholes, so you can quickly see through it. " However, that event should have left a very deep impression on you. So that the forced Xuanwu had to sacrifice the white tiger. I''m afraid you''ll use some vicious methods to make the white tiger worse than death. " As he spoke, Xuan lington paused and glanced at Su Qing. "Three years ago, you recovered your memory and spent more than a year with the Terran woman Suye. I''m afraid you can only get a sneer. You think this is another memory created by the white tiger for you. And this time, the memory is more flawed than last time, which makes people laugh. You never think you value a woman so much. It''s ridiculous. " The two eyes are facing each other. Xuanling''s voice slowly "Although I don''t know what''s sitting behind you, you gave her the golden snake pill. At such an important moment, she''s no longer around you. I''m afraid she''s disappointed and wants to leave." With Xuanling''s words, Su Qing''s sad and decisive words flashed in his mind Let''s leave together. I don''t want you anymore Anger and gloom filled Su Qing''s eyes. The next second, he waved. In an instant, a powerful force hit them. Boom! [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it! The rainbow golden body was blown up. They were unharmed, but their gold bodies were broken. There is a momentary shock in the border. The white tiger gave a cry "Go!" The voice fell. At the moment of the boundary concussion, Xuanling left with the white tiger. Feihan xilie kept at the door and heard a low cough inside. Chapter 1297 The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading! In an instant. Feihan walked around the screen to see the scene on the bed and his eyes shrank "Master!" Su leaned against the edge of the bed, supported by one hand, his black hair turned white in an instant, his eyes were red, his whole body was angry and said nothing. The figure was shaky and rattled, and a black hairpin on his head fell to the ground. I fell so many times and didn''t break it. Now I accidentally knocked on the edge of the bed, but it broke in two. He stared at the hairpin on the ground for a long time. If Suye were there, he might recognize it. This is the ugly black hairpin she picked up at a stall in the peach blossom forest. Feihan came forward, picked up the two hairpins and presented them with both hands. Su Qing looked at the hairpin for a long time, stretched out his hand and stared at the broken hairpin. He didn''t know what he was thinking "Where is she?" "The mistress has returned to Yang''s house." Su Qing got up from the bed and walked out holding the broken hairpin. After only two steps, he stopped with his eyelids drooping. The woman is now bent on staying with him. Even if he goes, I''m afraid she will mention it. That woman is very kind to those little turtles and insects. She can always be cruel to him. He was silent for a moment Not cold. " "My subordinates are here." "Go and tell her that the hairpin is broken." Feihan doesn''t even need to ask who she is, so he knows who the master is talking about. "Yes." Su Qing pinched the broken hairpin in his hand and looked down. In that clear memory, she once said that if the hairpin was broken, she would buy it again. Since it was not the memory created by white tiger for him, it should be her promise. She will come. Even if it''s just to send hairpins, she should come. Half an hour later. Feihan is back. Above the main hall, Su leaned against the nine glazed chairs behind him, with light silver hair scattered and clothes loosely draped over him, looking lazy. Feihan stood at the bottom and never spoke. Su Qing raised his eyelids and glanced. "Say." "The mistress said that you can buy many valuable hairpins in the ancient world. If the hairpin is broken, you can buy another one." Su leaned back on the glass chair, sat there quietly, looked at the broken hairpin in his hand, and didn''t speak. As time turned, three days passed. Su Ye''s feet were too busy to touch the ground. She plans to develop the Yang family''s medical skills and open a medicine shop in the imperial city. Bai Xin is also busy with Su Ye. At first, the spirit was good. But before long, Bai Xin wilted. Bai Xin, with two dark circles under his eyes, was in a trance. He staggered and followed Su ye through the crowd. Finally, Bai Xin couldn''t help it. He grabbed Su ye and looked bitter "Shall we have a rest? Please. " Su Ye looked around and saw that she was really tired "Are you tired?" "Nonsense! Try not to eat, drink or sleep for three days! " Bai Xin was angry. But after she roared, she vaguely remembered that the one in front of her had not eaten, drunk or slept for three days. Her anger suddenly subsided. "You, these three years of cultivation are really effective." It can hold up, and it looks like it''s fine. Su Ye reached out and stroked her clothes. "I don''t know why, but I''m not tired." And I feel powerful in my body. Bai Xin made a fuss and waved goodbye to Su Ye "I can''t. I have to sleep. If I don''t sleep again, I''ll really die in the street." Chapter 1298 Su Ye smiled and released her hand. She went straight down the street. I''ve been busy for three days. It''s full, but I don''t know how. It''s empty. I miss him. When the thought crossed her mind, she had not reacted, and her eyes were red. In the crowded street. She stood there. After a while, her wrist turned and a hairpin fell out of the space. The hairpin is a little thick and black, with only a touch of red at the end. She held the hairpin and looked at it for a while. She doesn''t know why she bought it. It was when I saw the hairpin that I always said when Feihan came to her. When she reacted, the hairpin had been bought. After a long time, she regained her consciousness and threw the hairpin into the space. If you decide to leave, some things are not suitable to do again. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] No matter how much you like it, you can''t. She regained her spirits and went on down the bustling streets. In the palace of Yaowang valley. On the throne stacked with white marble steps, looking down from above, the extravagant palace is gorgeous and beautiful, but empty. On the throne, a handsome man with white hair sat on it, dressed in fancy clothes, without a trace of vitality. He didn''t know how long he had been there. Until, Siri came in and broke the deep silence. Behind him were two men with slightly gorgeous clothes. Siri came in and bowed his head "My Lord, I have brought it." Celie spoke slowly. The words fell, and the man on the throne''s long black eyelashes trembled for a moment and raised his eyelids. This slight movement made his whole body show a trace of vitality. He leaned back in his chair with a lazy voice "She went to the brothel and found you?" As soon as the voice fell, two people on the ground had knelt on the ground, swallowing their saliva nervously and fearfully "Sir, sir, I really have nothing to do with the princess. Please be aware that the slave is only left to pour water with the front-end tea. The princess went with young master Bai. She never touched a slave. " The voice fell, and Xili''s voice was low "Your Majesty, what they said is true. The princess just went to see Bai Xin." Su Qing stared at the two people on the ground for a long time, with deep eyes. The last time we met, what did she say? She doesn''t want him. Soon, the eyes recovered and fell on the jade pendant held in his hand. She gave him something, she said, not either. I don''t know how, the hostility of the whole body gradually condenses. She was so clean that she would rather hang out than come to him. Gradually, the sight dropped and fell on his falling hair. His white hair was like snow. His eyelids drooped for a moment, and the power of ink gathered all over his body. Before long, his hair returned to black hair again. "Cough." A mouthful of fishy sweetness poured up. Xili''s eyes shrunk "Jun Shang?!" Su tilted his head and looked at his falling hand. The left hand is like a jade carving, crystal clear and beautiful. Now, he used his strength again, and his chest was white, which was also like jade. He just glanced, then moved away and didn''t care. Just way "Go down." Xilie was silent for a moment "Yes." The two brothel waiters who followed me always heard that you were cruel and cruel. They thought there was no place to bury this time. Unexpectedly, they came out of it intact, like a dream. Wait until the two men are sent away. Chapter 1299 Xilie meets Feihan on his way back. The two looked at each other Xilie frowned "It''s time for the mistress to come." "We can''t convince our mistress." The task will be completed very well. It''s really not good to talk about it. Until non cold opens again "Find a non minister." The voice fell, and Feihan had left quickly. * After several days of trekking through mountains and rivers, Xiaozai finally rushed back to the imperial city from the broken place of the snow mountain to see her mother. Silver chop took him to Yang''s house to find his mother. As a result, when I first arrived, I found that the Yang family was busy building a house. Silver chop swept around quietly, holding Jinwu in one hand and the hand of morning and night in the other. The little silver dragon who used to kill God and Buddha with a broken knife in his hand now abandons the broken knife and becomes a milk brother with cubs. The child was not touched by anyone at first. After the rainy day, he reluctantly allowed silver chop to pull him away. Of course, most of the time, I still don''t like being pulled by silver chop. But now I''m coming back to see my mother, and my good mother will like it very much. On the contrary, Jinwu is different. Give a sugar gourd and follow whoever pulls it. Looking forward to the eyes of the day and night, I never found Su Ye. The two little flowers on Jinwu''s head moved, and then looked at the early night. It opened its mouth "Master! Your little boy is looking for you! " Jinwu roared with great strength. It runs directly from the door of the Yang family to the backyard of the Yang family. The busy people turned their heads to see it. Until, the housekeeper passed by with tea, came forward and said with a smile "Who are you looking for?" "Suye" "Master!" "Mother." The three answered in unison. The old housekeeper was stunned. "Well, the three are not looking for one person?" Silver cut opening "It''s a man looking for Su Ye." Then he paused and followed his eyes "Su Ye is his mother and the master of this." After hearing this, the old housekeeper stared at it all the time. She pursed her mouth and hid behind the silver chop. Why does the strange old man keep staring at him? Soon, the old housekeeper seemed very excited, and his hand carrying tea was unstable. Follow the way "A few minutes, please." The old housekeeper left in a hurry. When the old housekeeper came back again, the old owner came with him. The old man walked step by step with a crutch. He looked straight at the three people at the door. The old housekeeper explained a few words next to him, and soon the eyes of the old master Yang were on the body of the day and night. The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading! Go to the door and look at the morning and night "Your mother, is it Suye?" The voice is a little childish in the morning and night "Well" "How old are you?" "Three years old." As soon as the voice fell, the old master Yang frowned and pondered for a moment. "Three years old, a little older." Su Ye has been away for only three years. She can''t be born as soon as she is pregnant. As soon as the voice fell, silver chop added "Count the time in your stomach, three years old." The master of Yang''s family stretched out his eyebrows and looked at the day and night with bright eyes "What''s your name?" Mr. Yang asked himself to be kind. "Day and night." "Hahaha, good name, good name." The strange old man had a lot of problems all day and night. Finally, he couldn''t help talking "Where is my mother?" "Your mother, she went out and didn''t come back until evening. Go and sit in the house with Grandpa Zeng. " Chapter 1300 He just wanted to find his mother. I don''t want to stay with Grandpa Zeng. Old master Yang saw the thoughts of the day and night and said with a smile "You stay here until the evening, and your mother will come back." Seeing my mother finally moved me and nodded reluctantly. "OK." So the three of them were left in Yang''s house. As for Xuanwu. I wandered around alone and came to a tea stall. Xuanwu sat directly opposite a man. Su Ye was drinking tea at the tea stall. As soon as she looked up, she found Xuanwu and raised her eyebrows and eyes "Back? Where''s my son? " "I was taken to your grandfather by silver chop." "Why don''t you bring him with you?" As she spoke, Su Ye rolled down her sleeve and planned to get up and leave. Xuanwu snorted and smiled "Do you still have the energy to pay attention to your son now? Should all your attention be on the snake man? " As he spoke, Xuanwu held his chin with one hand, and a pair of different pupils swept around "The snake man is really cruel. In order to keep you around, he even gave you the ten thousand year golden snake pill." Su Ye paused and looked up at Xuanwu. After sweeping around, Xuanwu''s eyelids picked up "You''re not with him?" Su Ye shook his head "No." Xuanwu''s mouth is vicious. He brought a baby to Su ye these days. He can''t see others in pairs. It''s very annoying. "According to the snake man''s sticky nature, can he let you out alone? If you treat him as a piece of heart every day, you are not afraid of him dying in the palace? " Su Ye sat at the table, silent for a moment, then took a sip of the tea on the table, looked casual and asked "If the golden snake pill is gone, will it die?" "The golden snake pill is a pearl of his snake gall that has been transformed for thousands of years. The reason why the red flame golden scale Python is powerful is because of his damn golden snake pill. It is invincible to all poisons, knives and guns, and water and fire. His accomplishments are all in that bead. The bead is in your body now. Isn''t he a waste snake? " [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! When it comes to this, Xuanwu is really itching. This is the best time to kill him. "Of course he can''t die if he doesn''t move. Even if you are beside him, the effect of golden snake pill will be transferred to you two as usual. It doesn''t matter. Qinglong and Baihu went to see him a few days ago. It should be a fight. I heard that I was almost trapped in the border by the snake. " Speaking of this, Xuanwu threw his mouth for a moment "The snake in your house didn''t pretend to be sick and weak. It''s really a snake." Su Ye listened with her head down and reached out to pinch the tea on the table. She didn''t know how her palm was cold "What would happen if I wasn''t there?" Xuanwu listened and held his chin in one hand for a while "What happens to a snake without its gall? It may not die immediately, but it won''t live long. If you are seriously injured, you will die on the spot. But he has practiced for tens of thousands of years. He can''t die and may be sealed again. This seal should be permanent. Even if he wants to earn money to get rid of the seal, he has no power. " With a click, the cup in Su Ye''s hand cracked. The tea spilled some. Xuanwu noticed something wrong with Su Ye. He was silent for a moment and followed the way "Don''t worry, he won''t die. He should just want to put the golden snake pill in your body to absorb the black gas in your body. When you recover, he can take the golden snake pill back. He can regain his strength. Moreover, you will be in front of him every day, even if you don''t return it. " Chapter 1301 Xuanwu said and found that Su Ye''s face was getting more and more wrong. The next second, Su Ye stood up, turned and left. Xuanwu looked at Su Ye''s back and disdained. As for you, I just miss you so much after leaving for so long? Soon after su Ye left, Feng Wei''s hind feet had arrived. He took off the cumbersome service of the owner and put on clean clothes. Xuanwu''s side head, Feng Wei has spoken before she speaks "Xuanling is a green dragon." "You came here to tell me that?" "Qinglong just left my residence and went to find Suqing." "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know." After that, a trace of dignity appeared on Fengwei''s cold face. Half a ring, Feng Wei looks at Xuanwu "Will the war ten thousand years ago reappear?" Xuanwu propped his chin with one hand and looked at Feng Wei quietly "No." His words were with certainty. Feng Wei was silent for a moment, "Why?" "You don''t want to fight." The war was a hair trigger battle between the divine beast and the snake. Both sides have the idea of killing each other, and they all greet each other to death. But now, it''s not ten thousand years ago. Phoenix contracts with Fengwei. Fengwei seems not to want to go to war. Phoenix will also be affected by Fengwei''s thoughts. After the white tiger was sacrificed, its vitality was greatly damaged, and it has not fully recovered. Its spell ability is very weak. As for itself, the contractors are involved with the snake, and the children come out. How can they fight? Besides, the snake''s attention is not at all destroying the ancient continent. Various factors. It''s also doomed to no more war. Xuanwu glanced at the direction Suye left, and then hummed and smiled "The twists and turns in the green dragon''s mind are no worse than that snake. He is not a stupid dragon. If he wants to come and find Su Qing, he won''t go to fight. " Xuanwu is not in a hurry, but Feng Wei doesn''t look better. "Su Ye is going to make peace with Su." Xuanwu looked up and looked stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard wrong. I suddenly thought of Su Ye''s more and more dignified expression. Obviously, I don''t know the golden snake pill is in my body. "Su Ye has never been in Yaowang Valley?" "Well, in the Yang family." Xuanwu pinched the edge of the table and tutted. He knows all about the nature of the contractor. When she decides, she will do it without looking back. It''s like deciding to be with the snake. She''s firm. She''ll take everything that snake becomes. So difficult times have come, but suddenly decided to leave. I''m afraid there may be some irreconcilable contradiction between the two people. What he just said to himself in front of Su Ye helped Su Qing? Such cognition made Xuanwu''s face a little strange. Feng Wei looked at his face and said immediately "I''ll go to Yaowang Valley and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Wei quickly flashed to Yaowang valley. The bow behind Xuanwu shook, and the dark green hair was blown slightly. [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! Will it fight? No. Fengwei can''t help when she goes. Maybe you can see all kinds of cheeky behavior. These are all good. A pair of different pupils in Xuanwu gradually narrowed up. Qinglong was afraid that he had never seen Su Qing get along with Su Ye. It''s probably going to be used by the scheming snake. While thinking about it, Xuanwu pulled the cup of cold tea of Suye and drank a mouthful of water. It''s time for the green dragon to open his eyes when he has to watch others cuddle when he is used by others. Chapter 1302 In the palace of Yaowang valley. Xuanling stood under the throne, dressed in white robes and embroidered bamboo leaves with light cyan silk thread. The lining was upright and gentle. On the throne, Su Qing had white hair. Against the background of his black robe, his handsome face looked more and more pale. His finger on the throne was like a piece carved out of jade, flawless and crystal. Xuanling glanced at his fingers, stared for a long time, and suddenly opened his mouth "I never believed you would lose money. Why did you give the golden snake pill to someone who wanted to leave you?" Xuanling said as he walked to the edge of the white marble steps. "Give her the golden snake pill and turn yourself into a jade carving. If the red flame golden scale Python really has such a Bodhisattva''s heart, we didn''t have to fight each other ten thousand years ago." The last time he came with white tiger, he noticed that Su had dug the golden snake pill. He came to see the situation because he was surprised. Finally, they broke up unhappily. But after so many days, Su Ye didn''t want to go back to Yaowang Valley at all. This seems to be to let the sun fall into the seal. Is the red flame golden scale Python really willing to do so? I was curious, so I set foot here again. Su Qing lifted his eyelids, and his red eyes swept over Qinglong. His whole body was filled with hostility and coldness that had never dissipated. There was black smoke on the wrist. He was about to say something when his eyebrows moved. He glanced at the direction of the door. Soon, his eyelids drooped. The green dragon looked at the sun and was vaguely vigilant. [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus! This guy will never suffer. He won''t suffer in any way. Just like the last time, when the golden snake pill was detached, they dared to gather forces to attack him. Now it is silent. This strange silence gradually accumulated a force in Xuanling''s hands. It''s not interesting, just in case of need. Xuanling took a step back, and his gentle appearance remained the same. "I never thought that one day we could co-exist in the ancient continent. I hope this day can last longer. Cooperation and win-win results. " After all, one side is sealed, and the other is not far from being sealed. The kind of day to stay in the dark underground waiting for the seal to be untied is nothing but. I can''t believe that one day the four sacred beasts and the red flame golden scale Python will reach a strange balance and tacit understanding. Soon, he noticed another breath approaching. Xuanling''s eyes flashed "Are you sure she''ll come back?" Su Qing stared at him for a long time and suddenly raised his left hand. As a result, Xuanling''s heart tightened as soon as he raised his hand. Subconsciously, he thought that Su Qing was going to start, and the attack had been sent out. Boom! A force burst out of the heart of Suqing in an instant. A light green protective barrier protects the heart of Suqing. Then a light green jade pendant slipped from Suqing''s hand and fell apart. The sudden change stunned both of them. Su Qing stared at the falling jade pendant on the ground. Unexpectedly, it was still a protective cover. Qinglong was surprised when he picked his eyebrows. The snake just raised its hand and didn''t mean to attack him. Qinglong has a moment of doubt "What are you doing?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing raised his head and looked at the position of the palace gate. Su Ye stood at the door and flew all the way. She looked at Su Qing''s pale appearance, white hair and stunned. Chapter 1303 What, is it like this? Su Qing understood the stupidity in Su Ye''s eyes. His eyelids were drooping, and there was a gathering of dark power on his wrist. Soon, his white hair turned back to black hair again. His red eyes turned black again. Handsome still, bewitching still. He moved his cultivation again and vomited blood "Cough" Su Ye dodged and appeared in front of Su Qing the next second, reaching out to hold people. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know what to say when I see you again. Only a dry sentence "Are you okay?" As she spoke, she took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood off his lips. Su Qing''s red lips slowly brought out a smile, but her eyes looked at her faintly, with a hoarse voice "What are you doing here? Just like him, come and see this despondent look of my master? " Then another mouthful of blood came out. Su Ye quickly reached out and hugged him, a little flustered "You, you, stop talking." As she spoke, she quickly injected her aura into Su Qing''s body. [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat. Probably because his golden snake pill was in her body, it was also effective when she was rushed to hospital. After a while, she finally looked at his face better. Seeing that he no longer vomited blood, she finally stabilized her mind. The foot took a step forward, and the toe accidentally touched the broken jade pendant on the ground. She looked down at the jade pendant. The jade pendant can resist the fatal blow of the wearer when being attacked. In other words, the wave of power she felt just before she came in was indeed transmitted here. It''s the Xuanling under the steps who beat the sun. Xuanling saw Su Qing sitting on the throne pale, and the little wife next to him was looking at him with anger. At this time, he finally understood something. Xuanling smile "Miss Su, it''s just a misunderstanding." The voice fell, and Su Ye raised his hand. Bang! A force broke out from the palm of her hand. Xuanling could not avoid it. Sheng Sheng carried it down. The power of divine tree and golden snake pill. Even the divine beast Qinglong can''t carry it. Xuanling stepped back dozens of steps and his body shook. The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Finally, he couldn''t resist. His legs were soft and one knee knelt on the ground. Su Ye is still conveying power to Su Qing. While conveying power to him, she turns her head and looks at the green dragon under the steps "In a place like Yaowang Valley, master Xuanling still doesn''t want to come back in the future, so as not to misunderstand and and cause unnecessary harm." The voice fell, and Xuanling vomited out another mouthful of blood. Su Ye''s strength just erupted was so strong that it could shock him. Every bone of him was in pain. The most important thing is that such a strong force, except him, everything around him is intact and has not been affected at all. After a while, Xuan lingkan stood up. Seeing the black and white figure on the throne, he stared quietly for a while "Isn''t Miss Su going to leave? He gave you the golden snake pill. That''s his business. Miss Su can take the golden snake pill and leave. There is no need for any guilt. After all, it''s really his residual strength that causes your body problems. " Xuanling was depressed. He always thought that Su Qing was going to wait for Su ye to come and attack him. Unexpectedly, it was a bitter meat trick. I fell into the set, got beaten and set up the relationship between the two people. Chapter 1304 Unwilling, I want to break up the two. Su Ye''s eyelids were picked and her voice was flat "I won''t bother you about my family affairs. If you are really free, you might as well cultivate your skills. We should do less to take advantage of people''s danger, so as not to damage the reputation of the divine beast. " Taking advantage of people''s danger, four big words jumped into Xuanling''s mind. A mouthful of old blood vomited again. On the contrary, he has become a sinister and cunning man. Xuanling''s complexion was complex, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, trying to get back one sentence. Su Ye''s attention turned back to Su Qing again. Seeing his face getting better, she took back her strength. Once again, his eyes fell on the broken jade pendant on the ground. She was thinking. There was a low mockery in my ear "Throw away the unwanted things. Now they are broken. What can I see?" She recognized the irony in his words. At the beginning, she made a decisive decision. She didn''t intend to return the things she sent out. She didn''t even want the person who poured out early. That''s a mean word. It''s this hand. I don''t know when it grabbed Su Ye''s arm and didn''t release it. The Brahma Aya wrapped around his wrist moved quietly, trying to get back to Su Ye. One end was just wrapped around Su Ye''s wrist. He was floating and thought he was back. As a result, the other end was entangled in a cloud of black smoke. Brahma Aya maintained such a posture rigidly. He tied his master and the snake man together. Suye looked at him, "Why give me the golden snake pill?" Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at her with a faint light "Is that why you came to me?" Suye''s meal, "This is one of them. There are other reasons." Su Qing''s robes were originally put on his body. Now he tossed back and forth, and his robes were scattered. Su Ye stretched out his hand, pulled his robe, took it back and put it on him, She asked stubbornly "I want to know why" Under the throne, Xuanling''s posture gradually regained its former elegance "He is a red flame golden scale python. Even if the sky falls, he will not be the heart of a Bodhisattva. Miss Su should know why he did it. isn''t it? He will do it only if it is profitable. " Xuanling didn''t know why he said such words. It really didn''t accord with his consistent style. But looking at the two people entangled in the high position, I was really unhappy. Su Qing''s dark eyes stared at the Xuanling under the high position, and the eyes gradually changed back to red. Such fluctuations occur when the mood is very unstable. For a long time, Su Qing supported the armrest of the throne with one hand, his eyes hung down, the manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed, his voice was hoarse, and he seemed too lazy to cover it up "I gave you the golden snake pill. Do you want to make peace with me?" Suye bent down and approached him, "The golden snake pill was given to me. If I leave Yaowang Valley, I will never see you again. Will you one day become a jade carving and be completely sealed? " I didn''t speak. But the anger and gloom on his face did not dissipate. She drew closer and looked at his sick and beautiful face "How can a fierce beast with ten thousand years of memory suddenly be willing to put his life on a woman?" She kissed her lips and smiled "Only Qing Qing can do such a thing." Su Qing raised his eyes and looked at her in a hoarse tone, word by word "I am Qingqing." Chapter 1305 You don''t want it. He was angry at the thought of her mention and departure. Su Ye was stunned by him. Such eyes, such a feeling, is him, is Qingqing. Su Qing tugged at her wrist with sudden force. Su Ye was distracted. In addition, he was not prepared for him. As soon as he was dragged to the throne, he lay down in his arms. Faintly heard a low cough above his head. Su Ye didn''t dare to struggle, but just clenched his hand and put strength into his body. The "jade" part of him has gradually returned to normal. Probably he hasn''t fully recovered, his voice is still weak, and his voice is sneering "He Li is simple. It''s not so easy to talk when getting married." Suye is silent. Well, what''s this man doing? Turn over old accounts? And compare marriage with divorce? Are they reconciled? I don''t know how she suddenly became shorter. Su Ye couldn''t help but reflect on his marriage with Li, and then looked up to see his faint sight. She had to explain in a low voice "But maybe I have too little confidence in myself. I think you may like me, but you don''t care so much. But I have only lived for more than 20 years. The memory of love is you. If I continue to be with you, what I care about is nothing to you. After a long time together, I''m afraid there''s only accumulated disappointment. Instead of being exhausted at that time, it''s better to stop from the beginning. It may be very sad at the beginning, but it will always pass. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Qing pulled her arm tightly, and his voice was faint "You want me to go?" Suye was silent for a moment. Did this man only hear the last sentence? But it doesn''t matter. If he were still his, there would be no more peace and separation. She looked up and kissed him on the lips. I was stunned. Xuanling under the high platform looked at the scene quietly and was silent. He thought his words were provoking two people. I don''t know why, more and more two people. Such cognition is really getting worse and worse. In particular, the atmosphere of mutual blending around the two people is really uncomfortable to watch him. Finally I couldn''t help it "Cough." He let out a low cough, reminding the two men that he was still here. Su Ye regained consciousness, stood up from Su Qing''s arms and looked at the people under the stage suspiciously "Master Xuanling hasn''t left yet? Do you want to continue playing? " Xuanling fell silent again. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have come. There was only one sentence left "Farewell, two." He turned and left. Soon, only Su ye and he were left in the palace. But as soon as Xuanling''s front foot left, there came the sound of milk in the morning and night "Mother!" The little snake''s tail swam all the way from the gate of the palace to the throne. Su Ye''s attention was just on Su Qing''s body, and she was attracted by Su ye in the twinkling of an eye. "Little night!" She stood up and wanted to go and hug her son. The son finally came back. As a result, just moved, his wrist was tied by Fanhua Ling, Suqing was withdrawn, and a low cough sounded. He obviously didn''t want her to hold his son. Fortunately, the cub was very considerate, climbed up automatically and threw himself into his mother''s arms. "Mother" He shouted again in the morning and night. After shouting, he turned to look at his injured father. After a little meal, open your mouth "Daddy." Chapter 1306 Su Qing lifted his eyelids and glanced. Not light, not heavy "Well" Su Ye looked as if her son had been made a little sad by her indifferent father. She took rasu''s hand "He''s your son. You treat him better." I looked at Su Ye. Look, she really cares about it. Once again, sun Qing''s attention swept to sun and night. Finally, he spoke in a low voice "Call your father." I was ignorant all day and night, but I still shouted "Father." Su Qing finally reached out and took Su Ye''s hand. He whispered "I''ll treat him well." After all, she is her own offspring. After all, she was born after so much suffering. This is not only for Su ye, but also for himself. Su leaned with her left hand holding the child and her right hand holding Suye. Xilie, who was guarding at the door, heard a young and astringent voice mixed with a woman''s voice. Seems to be chatting. Occasionally I can hear a man''s voice. This seems to be a family of three chatting. Xilie''s tight body relaxed a little, and he never thought that the master would appear in such a scene one day. Originally thought that the LORD would stand on the top of the mountain and look around, only stones under his feet. Now this reunion seems like an unexpected joy. Hard won, we should cherish it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤End of text. There is no big problem with the injury of Su Qing. It just needs to be well maintained. Oh, of course, with Suye around. Within a hundred meters of the golden snake pill, Su Qing will be nourished by the golden snake pill and nothing will happen. Occasionally, Su Ye goes out alone and comes back in an hour or two. Nothing will happen. It''s just that there are few opportunities to go out alone. Basically, they will bring the sun together. Sometimes, Suye also doubts. I don''t know why, when this snake comes into her hand, it will always be weaker as it is raised? The golden snake pill just came out of his body. It was the weakest time. As a result, he could not see for several days and had the strength to compete with the white tiger and the green dragon. Since she came back, it seems that there are more and more problems, and the more she supports it, the worse her health looks. On this day, Bai Xin hurried to Yaowang valley. In the pavilion in the back garden of the palace. Su Ye sat on the stone bench, holding his chin with one hand, looking at the confused and anxious person on the opposite face. "What''s the matter with running in such a hurry?" Bai Xin stared at Su ye and took two steps to catch Su Ye''s wrist His eyes seem to have cried, with severe redness and swelling and dumb voice "I don''t want to marry." When she lifted her arm, there were several marks of whipped whip on it. Suye''s eyelids were picked "Marriage? Which girl does your father want you to go with? " Bai Xin wilted for a moment, holding a pair of steamed stuffed bun eyes "Follow Xuanyuan mu." "Xuanyuan mu?" Su Ye looked up and down at Bai Xin, "Your father knows you are a woman?" Bai Xin nodded again and wilted for a moment "I don''t know why you went to the brothel to find me the other day. Dad knew about it. Dad thought I was an asshole. He thought I was interested in you and took you to such a kiln. Angry dad chased me and beat and scolded me for nearly an hour. Finally, my mother saw that dad was really going to kill me. She couldn''t feel it. So she told dad the truth and said I was a woman. " Su Ye held back her smile "And then?" "For the first time in his life, my father was so stimulated that he passed out and is still lying in bed." Chapter 1307 Bai Xin supported his head with both hands, looking like he was born without love. Su Ye is curious "What''s the matter with your marriage with Xuanyuan mu?" Bai Xin was dejected "I don''t know what my father thinks. Not long after he woke up, he asked me to marry xuanyuanmu. I have to marry the Xuanyuan family. " "Xuanyuan Mu agreed?" As soon as he mentioned it, Bai Xin came to some strength "I don''t know what he thinks. Just a few days ago he said he liked men, but he suddenly agreed to my engagement with him. What do you mean? Take me as a decoration so that he can accept several men into the door? " Su Ye picked up a jujube in front of him and bit it. "Does Xuanyuan Mu like you?" Bai Xin looked at Su ye, "But he said he liked men" "Didn''t you just show off as a man before? He thought the man he liked was a man, so he thought he was a good man? " I don''t know if Bai Xin was beaten by his father. His brain can''t react. It seems reasonable to hear Su ye say so. Just thinking, a woman in a black dark guard came forward with a tray in her hand. Then he put the plate of dessert on the stone table. This woman is Xiying. Xiying looks at Su ye and lowers her voice "Empress, the Lord seems to be feeling a little ill." Su Ye bit the jujube and took it easy "I see." She didn''t move. On the contrary, Bai Xin looked nervous "Don''t you go and have a look?" Su Ye snorted and smiled, with some helplessness and a little tenderness in her eyes "It''s nothing to go later." Xiying stood beside Suye and drooped her eyes for a moment. Another way "After the emperor, the Lord discussed important matters with several adults in the study. His highness Xuanyuan Mu has accepted the will and left." Before Su Ye spoke, Bai Xin looked surprised "Here comes Xuanyuan mu?" Xiying nods "Yes." "What is he doing here?" "I heard that I came here to ask for a decree and marry Miss Bai family." "The Lord agreed?" Xiying didn''t answer this question, but said "Your Highness Xuanyuan Mu should still be at the gate of the palace and never leave." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin couldn''t sit still. She couldn''t help looking at Su ye with uncontrollable anxiety in her eyes "I''ll go and have a look first." Su Ye looked at her worried look and smiled for a moment "Go." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin left in a hurry. As soon as she left. Su ye turned her eyes to Xiying and looked up and down, "Do you learn from non ministers?" Her just a few words obviously deliberately mentioned Xuanyuan mu, in order to let Bai Xin leave. Xiying was stunned and immediately bowed his head "My subordinates are guilty." "Why did you do that?" "The Lord wants to see you." "So you took her away?" Xi yingdun said for a moment "The Lord wants to see you. My subordinates just want to complete the Lord''s task." She has been working outside for a long time. In the blood cold gate, the duty of the dark pile is to complete the orders given by the master at any cost. This has always been the case. Now he was transferred back from dark guard to bright guard and stayed in the palace. The first reaction of the subconscious is still the same. Su Ye looked up and down at the Western shadow. Well, it''s her. In the evil emperor, the only subordinate became a member of Suqing Hougong. It''s also a woman who doesn''t have much pen and ink description in the full text, but makes readers feel distressed. In the words of readers. Xiying is the existence of life, death and resistance to all suffering. Chapter 1308 Whether you like it or not can be seen as soon as you meet. When she mentioned the early inclination, there were no waves and waves. She was really just the master. I''m afraid if Suqing takes her as a concubine, she won''t refuse. In her eyes, it was just a task, and becoming his concubine was also one of the tasks. Non officials, non Han, xilie and Xiying are the four people who have been saved from their own suffering. Xiying is the only woman. Saving Xihua was the condition that Xiying put forward to work hard for Su when it first saved Xiying. It was estimated that the reason why Su Qing liked her was that she wouldn''t like him at a glance. For a long time, Su Ye looked away and finally stood up slowly "Let''s go and see your sick master." Xiying Yingsheng "Yes." * At the gate of the palace, the thick walls surround the palace. Looking from a distance, I just feel expensive and unattainable. Bai Xin chased out panting, looked at the person in front of him, and suddenly raised the volume "Xuanyuan Mu! You stop! " At this time, Feichen is sending Xuanyuan Mu away. Hearing the noise behind them, they were stunned and looked at each other. Bai Xin hurriedly ran over and saw the imperial edict in Xuanyuan Mu''s hand. Her face flushed with anger "If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Bai Xin!" As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards Xuanyuan mu. Xuanyuan Mu held the man steady and whispered "Fighting is not allowed here. Let''s talk in another place." The voice fell, and the non minister on one side smiled "The Lord still hopes that the two will be in harmony." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xin''s eyes were red. He wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold. Xuanyuan Mu put a smile on his handsome face, "Thank you for your help." The smile was not all polite. I could see that he was very satisfied with the marriage. Bai Xin is on fire, "Has the monarch ever considered my feelings?" Feichen was stunned when he saw that Bai Xin''s eyes were red and wanted to cry angrily "Miss Bai doesn''t like your highness Xuanyuan? Then why did you go to the empress to save him at the risk of being broken by your father? " Bai Xin lost his voice, but quickly and unwilling "That''s also my business. What does it have to do with the monarch?" Feichen smiles "If you don''t take the emperor and empress with you when you visit the brothel, maybe you won''t have these things." This is the last word that Feichen said when Bai Xin was taken away by Xuanyuan mu. According to the monarch. Doesn''t Bai Xin like to visit kilns every day and go with the emperor and empress? Then find her a man. If one can''t, just two. If two can''t, just one room. Of course, this crazy idea has not been implemented. And the Lord also felt very human and found her a husband. Bai Xin married far away. Naturally, he would not abduct the empress emperor to visit the kiln. Xuanyuanmu''s carriage drove away from Yaowang Valley and soon stopped in a forest. Two men came down from the carriage one after another. Xuanyuan Mu unloaded his weapon, opened his hand and looked at Bai Xin dressed as a man from a distance "This marriage was decided by the monarch and cannot be retired. If you are dissatisfied with me or this marriage, take it out and I won''t fight back. " Bai Xin blushed and looked at him. He was not polite at all. He raised his hand and hit him. However, she has a low cultivation level. In addition, she was beaten miserably by her father. She raised her arm and hit others. She was hurt all over. Chapter 1309 After a few blows, he was panting and helped his waist. Xuanyuan Mu looked at her and reached out to pick up the man and hold him in his arms. "Out of breath?" Being held by him, Bai Xin doesn''t feel uncomfortable. He may be used to it. "Why did you agree to marry me?" "You don''t want to marry me?" "I... i... i Bai Xin is stuck. Think about it carefully. She doesn''t reject marrying Xuanyuan mu. But it''s still very angry to get married. She looked up at Xuanyuan mu "Don''t you like men?" Xuanyuan Mu felt helpless in his eyes "I thought you were a man." Bai Xin blushed for a moment and looked away. But after a half ring, he began to wonder again "When did you like me?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know what that means? Did you like me when you were a little Douding and liked to follow me? " Xuanyuan Mu was silent and didn''t speak. Bai Xin just said it casually and didn''t have to be investigated to the end. The sun shines through the green leaves into the forest. A leaf falls leisurely, and Bai Xin happens to catch it. She held the leaf and shook it back and forth. After a long time, she whispered like her life "Anyway, you have to marry sooner or later. It''s better to marry you than marry another man." No man dares to ask her for her debauchery. Xuanyuan Mu hugged the man in his arms and made a little effort "You promised?" "If you don''t think it''s good to get married, leave me again! Why do you bite. You, you, um. " Bai Xin didn''t say the following words. The small forest soon rolled up a green and astringent warmth. On the other side, I walked along the corridor and stepped on the marble steps. Just two steps later, I heard a low cough coming from inside. After the low cough, a woman''s voice came faintly "Monarch, the little girl is Xiaoye''s sister, Su ruoro. Do you remember the little girl? " Su Ye picked her eyelids when she heard the name. It happened that a servant was about to deliver tea to the study when she stopped him. She walked up the steps with tea and saw xilie Feihan standing at the door. Xilie clasped his hands "Empress, your sister is coming." Su ye, carrying tea in one hand, answered without haste and delay, and then said again "Is there anyone else in the room?" "She came as soon as the others were sent away." When xilie talked about Su ruoro, his expression was complex and unspeakable. After all, the empress''s sister looked at the master''s eyes, but she was too familiar. The emotion of love, joy and joy was revealed without concealment. If other women are OK, this man is the empress''s sister. Such a thing is more difficult to deal with than his life and death task. Su Ye listened, but smiled for a moment, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Then I heard a low, weak voice inside "When are you going to come in?" It seemed that the one in the room had already noticed her coming and was very dissatisfied with her delay in going in. Finally, she reached out and pushed the door open. The pattern of this study is very similar to that in the palace, but it is much larger than that. But a screen is missing to isolate the public. As soon as I walked in, I saw Su Ruo standing in the middle of the study, whose smile had faded. A fragrant fragrance floated throughout the room. The taste is familiar. Nightmare fruit. Chapter 1310 Su Ye''s eyes fell on Su Ruo, but soon she found that the smell of nightmare magic fruit was not uploaded from Su Ruo. The sight turned around and finally fell back on the man sitting in the golden nanmu chair. His hair was scattered, and his black robe was a little loose, as if he moved at will, it would spread. The eyelids drooped, the long black eyelashes trembled, and manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed with his trembling. The skin is pale with a kind of weakness, but the lips are red and dripping blood. With his careless actions, he was confused and amazing. Su Ye''s eyelids jumped as she looked at his picture, which was a little wrong. Just bypass Su ruoro and prepare to walk there. The next second was pulled by Su Ruo. The tea lamp in her hand shook for a moment and spilled some tea. Su Ruo plays with a half long flute in her hand. She stares at Su ye with profound emotion "What''s your sister doing in such a hurry? My sister is not happy to see you today? " Su Ye pushed her hand away and her voice was faint "Don''t shout one sister at a time. We are not related by blood." Su ruoro''s hand was thrown away and took two steps back. At this moment, Su Ye has already walked to the desk. She put the tea in her hand on the table, went to Su Qing, reached out and took him by the wrist. The hands that used to be warm and cool are now hot and some people are hot. As soon as she came together, the smell of the fragrant nightmare magic fruit floated into her nose. The evil fruit came from him. She looked down at him "What did you eat?" Su tilted her eyes half closed, stretched out her hand and hugged Su ye into her arms. A hoarse voice sounded "Pastries." Su Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled and dragged Su Ye''s hand to drag people to him. Su Ye''s eyes looked at the red petal shaped cakes on the table, and then looked up at Su Ruo, "You sent it?" Su ruoro''s eyelids drooped and played with half of the piccolo in his hand, looking confident and fearless "The fragrant aroma of nightmare magic fruit, accompanied by poison, enters the Lord''s body. Sister, guess what the consequences will be? " Su ye heard the words "Zi Gu poison" and stared at Su Ruo quietly, "Don''t die." Su ruoro held a handkerchief in her hand, covered her lips and laughed "Death? My sister must be well-informed now that she is on the throne of empress emperor. I think she has heard of the son and mother Gu. Only when the mother Gu is there can the son Gu live. The mother Gu dies and the son Gu dies. Zi Gu had already entered the Lord''s body along the cake. And the female Gu She paused, then said "Mother Gu is in my body." As she spoke, she smiled and walked forward step by step. The smoke of the incense burner kept coming out. Even so, I can''t suppress the increasingly heavy nightmare fruit fragrance on Su''s body. Su Ye didn''t have the slightest smile on her face. She stared at Su ruoro coming step by step and spoke coldly "What the hell do you want to do? Su ruoro, I asked myself, "I haven''t treated you badly." As soon as the voice fell, Su ruoro seriously showed a gloomy color "Have you treated me badly? Suye! How dare you say that? You are now this high status, all the glory and wealth you have should be mine, all belong to me!! You took everything from me! And took him! " "So what kind of child and mother poison do you want to threaten me with?" Chapter 1311 "Blackmail you? Oh, I want to replace you. The son Gu couldn''t leave the mother Gu. Besides, he ate the nightmare magic fruit. I''m afraid it''s unbearable now. " As she spoke, she pulled her clothes with her slender fingers and quickly took off her outer clothes. She has a confident look on her face "How long will you stay here? Or do you want to see with your own eyes the ups and downs between me and the Lord? " Su Ruo said as she put the piccolo in her hand to her lips. A song came out, and the other hand was still pulling his clothes. I don''t know whether it was the song or the nightmare magic fruit. Su Qing pulled Su Ye''s hand more and more tightly, and his voice was hoarse "Benefactor, uncomfortable." His voice had a bewitching tone, which made people itch. Most of Su Ye''s body lay in his arms and was tightly imprisoned by him. His head knocked on her shoulder, his lips rubbed against her earlobes, and her earlobes were badly congested. There was also the more and more imprisoned power, tearing and pulling the hand of her clothes. She lowered her voice, "Restrain yourself." Some said with annoyance, reaching out to push him away. As soon as she pushed, someone made a painful muffled sound, a look of weakness, and most of his body was pressed on her. Su Ye hands a meal, side head, very seriously ask "It hurts?" The throat rolled and a sound came from his chest "Well" She was a little uncertain whether it was real pain or fake pain, but when he said it hurt, she usually treated it as real pain. He hugged and took advantage of him, and transmitted power into his body. His hair grew at a rate visible to the naked eye wave after wave. The sweet smell of nightmare magic fruit on him was heavier. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment, his eyes looked at the white soft flesh on Suye''s neck, and his red lips curled up a radian, leaned over and held it. Su Ye was so numb that she almost broke her strength in her hand. This comes and goes, but the sick Lord took the initiative. I don''t know when he pressed Su ye on the chair. The two completely ignored the "sister" who played the flute behind them. Until Suye regained his power. The Brahma Aya flew out of his hand and entangled the sick man''s hands. Patter. The two changed directions again. Su Ye was free, and Su leaned back in a chair. Around him, waves of black smoke kept coming out. Where the black smoke diffused, the aroma of nightmare magic fruit diffused. Almost the whole house, everywhere. His lazy and contented appearance made Su Ruo stunned there. I don''t even know whether it''s the urge of the aroma of nightmare magic fruit or his beauty temptation. There was a moment of silence in the room. Until Su Ye stood in front of Su Qing and covered Su ruo''s stunned stare. a faint smile on one ''s face "Enough?" Su ruoro returned to her senses. She was at a loss for a moment and soon whispered "How? Has the child and mother Gu failed? " Why is he indifferent to the sound of the flute? Instead, entangle with Suye, a cheap woman? Su Ye glanced at the cake on the table and reached out to pick up a piece. Then she kneaded a pill, crushed it and sprinkled it on the cake, and then walked to Su Ruo step by step. Chapter 1312 Su Ye spoke quietly "Eat it and I''ll treat it as if it hadn''t happened. You can leave. If you don''t eat it, you won''t be able to step out of the door. " Su ruoro stared at the cake with a ferocious expression "Don''t forget! Everything about you should be mine! " Su Ye stretched out her hand, pulled her collar and dragged the man to her. "Don''t forget, the reason why you work as a servant girl in my house is because you bought you back, who was demoted into a cheap nationality. And because of my good heart, let my father recognize you as an adopted daughter. If it weren''t for me and my father, where would you be today? " The voice fell, and a whole piece of cake was forcibly stuffed into Su ruo''s mouth. Su ruoreo struggled and sobbed, looking at Su Qing behind Su ye with tears in her eyes, trying to want him to save her. Unfortunately, none of this has changed the result. Pop. Su ye let go of her hand. Su ruoro stumbled and fell to the ground. Behind him came a low cough. Suye glanced at a man tied to a chair. Su Qing''s deep eyes looked at Su Ye "The benefactor just let her go?" Su Ye looked at him up and down "You seem to be all right. The son and mother Gu didn''t affect you. " The sun tilted his eyelids "The benefactor thought that little thing would hurt me?" He just lost the golden snake pill, but he didn''t become a waste. Suye approached the chair step by step "You deliberately eat this cake, deliberately call me, and deliberately let me deal with her?" Su Qing got up from his chair and tied his hands, but it didn''t prevent him from walking towards Su Ye step by step. "In the eyes of my benefactor, am I so vicious?" Su ye asked "Aren''t you?" The bright red lips of the early Qing Dynasty deepened their smile and put people against the table "The benefactor is right." The voice fell, the Brahma damask in his hand faded, surrounded the man in front of the desk, bowed his head and held Su Ye''s lips. In his memory, it seems that Suye was jealous. It seems that in the peach blossom forest, a woman stared at him and tried to talk to him. Su Ye''s angry look of protecting him can make him feel happy and comfortable even now. Now the women who come to the door naturally want to have a try. It tastes really good. Su ruoro fell to the ground and watched the two people entangled together. A mouthful of blood spat out. Soon, her consciousness gradually blurred. Then another mouthful of blood vomited out. Finally, she realized something was wrong. Su ye, you''re right. Let her go. But what she was allowed to eat was poison, which would kill her completely. The blood vomited out one mouthful at a time. Su Ye pushed Su Qing away and looked around. Su Qing soon noticed her. "The benefactor wants to poison her?" "I said I would let her go." "Oh?" "Become a fool and live like this." Su ruoro stares at Su Ye fiercely, and a hoarse sentence before he is unconscious "Suye! I hate you! " The voice fell and got a light floating sentence "Oh, really? Then hate it. " Her hatred is irrelevant. Finally, a breath of depression condensed and turned his head to faint. There was a life in the study. Our little students are also very upset recently. In the Imperial City, on the street stalls. He pulled his head together day and night, wilting. Opposite him, Xuanwu and Jinwu bite sugar gourd one by one, bored. The world has been peaceful for a long time. It''s also a little boring. Chapter 1313 Xuanwu bit the sugar gourd while a pair of different pupils glanced at Xuanwu. "What do you think? Little snake man, I''m in a bad mood. " Day and night, I looked up at Xuanwu "Does the father like me?" It asked a question that had haunted it for days. Xuanwu laughed at such a question. The snake looked down on everyone except Suye. But soon, considering the physical and mental health of the little snake man, this kind of words can''t be said. Xuanwu perfunctory "Like it." The nearby Jinwu turned the two pink flowers on his head and looked left and right. The sugar gourd in his mouth rattled. Looking at it day and night, "Really?" Xuanwu was looked at and smacked by his innocent eyes. That''s the last word "Your father hated snake people, but you were born. For you, he decided to give up revenge and restore the identity of snake man village. This should be regarded as loving you. " Xuanwu''s words made the morning and night a little more energetic. Xuanwu looked at his reaction and was curious "Why do you suddenly ask this?" A little emotion appeared on the cold face of the day and night "My father doesn''t allow me to sleep with my mother." "What does it have to do with whether your father likes you or not?" "In the comic book, parents and children sleep together." But his father was not happy. Every time his mother fell asleep in his room, his father would throw out his little pillow with him and let him sleep in another place. "Can you read?" "No." "How do you read comic books?" "There are no words in it, only paintings." Xuanwu nodded thoughtfully after listening, and soon he lowered his voice "Your father robbed your mother. Won''t you just grab it back?" Xuanwu''s voice was like a demon whispering, with an expression of bad and good play. The spirit came at once. Yes, why did he sleep with his father and his mother. You can let your mother sleep with him only. Thinking of this, he got down from his seat all of a sudden, turned around and ran away. Jinwu sat eating candied haws while he was eating. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he was full of milk "Song song!" Xuanwu looked down Jinwu''s line of sight. Song Jue came from a distance dressed in brocade robes, holding a Golden Phoenix hairpin in his hand. He looked in a good mood. Until song Jue''s footsteps stopped in front of Xuanwu. Song Jue looked around "Where is she?" She is asking Su Ye. "Of course, it''s in Yaowang valley." As soon as the voice fell, a look of pity appeared on Song Jue''s face. Holding the Phoenix hairpin in his hand for a while, he finally carefully put it back into the space. Xuanwu thought for a while "The hairpin in your hand looks familiar." As soon as the voice fell, song Jue picked his eyelids "Unexpectedly, there are people who know the goods." Then he took out the Phoenix hairpin again. He handed it forward in a serious and happy tone "This Phoenix hairpin is made of pure gold and the symbol of the daughter of the Phoenix family." Then he paused and emphasized one more sentence "Only to those who are happy." Xuanwu glanced at the hairpin and looked at Song Jue "Feng Wei gave it to you?" Song Jue narrowed his fox eyes and put away the hairpin with a smile. He sat down from the empty seat next to him. But finally, I got the hairpin. He held his chin in one hand and thought about the past. But he knew that Feng Wei had ideas about Su ye and gave her a hairpin to show her love. Chapter 1314 Tut, for a long time since then, he has been thinking about this hairpin. Thinking that one day, Feng Wei will give him this hairpin by herself. He will not be as ignorant of goods as Su Ye. He must keep it well. Now, achieve what you want. Xuanwu pie mouth "Congratulations." "Well, thanks." At this point, Xuanwu thought the man should go. After all, they don''t know each other well. What should they do. As a result, song Jue suddenly glanced at him, "Do you want to know how you got this hairpin?" Xuanwu, with song Jue''s cheerful appearance, didn''t want to listen to him. However, there is a little Jinwu eating sugar gourd next to him, who is listening to him Milk voice and milk gas inquiry "How did you get it?" Song Jue suddenly became energetic and began to speak eloquently. On that day, Su ye knew that the golden snake pill was in her body and hurried back to Yaowang valley. Before long, Fengwei knew that Xuanling was in Yaowang valley. She was afraid of an accident there, so she followed closely. But song Jue stopped her before she stepped out of the imperial city gate. Song Jue directly dragged her into the alley. Song Jue smiled and sang "Sister, where are you going?" It''s really strange to put a real sister who is related by blood without shouting. Facing a woman who has no blood relationship, one sister calls it a true feeling. After three years, Feng Wei no longer rejected song Jue as she did three years ago. She was dressed in clean black, with a golden hairpin ring with Phoenix wings on her head, and her expression was still indifferent "Go to Yaowang valley." Song Jue leaned against the corner and tilted his head. His fox eyes smiled Chatting one by one "What are you doing there?" Feng Wei didn''t speak, so she turned and planned to leave. She doesn''t have that time to spend with him. As a result, he was pulled again. Feng Wei frowned slightly. She didn''t like to explain. Finally, she was patient "The green dragon is there. Su Qing is a red flame golden scale python. Su Ye rushes there. I''m afraid there will be a fight." After listening, song Jue didn''t mean to loosen up at all, but asked curiously "Who are you helping?" Feng Wei didn''t answer, but turned to look at him. Song Jue smiled, but his eyes were all serious "If you fight, who will you help? Is it to help the green dragon of justice and truth, or Su ye on the side of Suqing? " Feng Wei frowns "I won''t help anyone, just to persuade." As he spoke, he tried to take his hand out, but song Jue held it tighter. The smile on Song Jue''s face faded "No one? Isn''t this already biased? You are the contractor of the rosefinch beast. It''s only natural to help the green dragon. Is my sister dazzled by love and forgetting it? " "Song Jue!" Feng Wei, who was less angry, was forced by song Jue to raise her volume. Song Jue stared at her. After a long time, he smiled and chanted "Sister is angry? Poked into my sister''s sadness? " Feng Wei stared at him with indifferent eyes "Don''t go too far." In the past three years, song Jue grew taller. At the beginning, the young man with red lips and white teeth didn''t know when he became more and more oppressive. Even if he shouted his sister with a smile, he still couldn''t ignore the depression he brought. Originally he was half a head taller than Feng Wei, but now he is one head taller. He pinched Feng Wei''s wrist and forced people to the root of the wall. He didn''t know when their position had changed. Song Jue stared at her and repeated it seriously "Am I going too far? Did I go too far or did you go too far? Did my sister forget? Six months ago, you said you wanted to try. " Chapter 1315 "You allowed me to enter the house, allowed me to meet your mother, and allowed me to enter your Phoenix House, which made me mistakenly think you like me. You gave me this illusion, but at the moment she came back, she broke it all and threw it back to me. Sister, you don''t bully people like that. " Song Jue''s mouth was poisonous. When he was angry, his mouth became even more vicious. Meet another woman who is less talkative and indifferent. The two collided, leaving only the silence of an alley. When Feng Wei didn''t speak, song Jue became even more angry. He sneered "Sister, by maintaining the peace of the ancient continent, are you going to protect your sweetheart again? Su ye can''t perceive such earth moving behavior. There is a sun leaning beside her. My sister feels that the man can''t protect her. She can''t be relieved until she has a look in person? " Song Jue''s mind ached. He is like a jealous man now, but his jealous name is not right. The leader of the little Pavilion who listens to the wind is always in a hurry to hold it wherever he goes. This kind of suffocation like swallowing stones has never been experienced in my life. Feng Wei listened to him calmly and followed "You have a point." Song Jue stared at her and couldn''t see what she thought. Feng Wei''s tight body relaxed slowly "She''s kind to me. I''m really afraid she''ll suffer, but you''re right. She really doesn''t need my help." Song Jue''s eyelids rose slightly "Just grace?" Fengwei wubo "It''s just grace." Once, maybe, she had some ideas about Su Ye. It''s just that the green spring heart sprouts. It''s too shallow. After all these years, it has faded away. When song Jue mentioned that she liked Su ye, there was no fluctuation in her heart. She would no longer draw a knife to stab people like being stabbed. After all, it can''t always be spent on someone who can''t respond. Feng Wei looked at the man in front of her. When did you see him? Forget about it. He seems to be there all the time. Since becoming the owner of the house, it''s so quiet around her. It was so quiet that even her mother would stop those concerned words because of her cold tone. As it should be, the owner of the Feng family is fearless. He can bear the collapse of the sky. As it should be, the young genius who is the head of the Feng family is amazing. People will look up to him wherever they go. Because she had been dealing with family affairs for several days and nights, she didn''t sleep. The unstable control of rosefinch fire made her fever and fainted directly in the study. He was the one who found her accident. When she was weakest, he was with her. He would see her stay in the study every day and drag her away. He said he would take her to see fireworks and the excitement of the world. She was not afraid of him leaving, because he would come back again no matter how long he disappeared. I don''t know when I will subconsciously look for his figure. When she saw him, her tight heart and straight waist would loosen slightly. He shouted one sister at a time, as if he wanted to suppress his aggression and make himself harmless. It''s harmful and harmless, but it can never be changed with a cry of my sister. When she first realized that she would subconsciously look for his figure, she was stunned. At that time, she realized that he was already so important. She knows what he means. She finally let go, said cautiously and gave it a try. Up to now, she can remember his look from stunned to stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect her to say so. Chapter 1316 Now, more than half a year has passed. She looked at him for a moment. It seems that song Jue still doesn''t believe it. It''s half true and half false "Does my sister want to coax me away so that I can sneak away again..." Before she finished, she saw Feng Wei remove the Golden Phoenix fluttering hairpin on her head, followed and put it in his hand. A wisp of hair hung down, and an unnatural look appeared on Feng Wei''s cold face "Here you are." The voice fell, pushed away and disappeared in an instant. Song Jue stood in the corner with his hands holding the hairpin. He was stunned for a long time before he understood what she meant. Is this the Phoenix hairpin? She, like him? The expression on Song Jue''s face became strange. He seemed to be laughing and excited. He smiled and leaned against the wall, holding a hairpin to look back and forth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xuanwu sat there expressionless and listened to the story of abusing turtles again. The reason why he didn''t want to stay in Yaowang valley was that he didn''t want to see those two people get bored. As a result, I ran out, but I still can''t avoid vulgarity. I should continue to listen to other people''s love stories. Do these Terrans have nothing else to do? For example, fighting in all directions, such as rebellion? Is it fun for you and me to be here every day? Xuanwu thought it was boring. Jinwu heard that the color of the two small flowers on his head changed several times. Listening to the excitement, the little flower changed color back and forth. Xuanwu looked quietly and didn''t bother to answer. Song Jue was very satisfied with their reaction. He held the hairpin and turned it around in his hand. The Phoenix flapped its wings and glittered in the sun. "Originally, I was going to show Su ye, but so was your message to her. I have to go to Feng''s house now. I have more important things to do. Let''s go. " The voice fell, he stood up, carefully put the hairpin into the space, and then walked away with a smile. Xuanwu sneered and bit the sugar gourd in Jinwu''s hand "Boring humans." Then he continued to bask in the sun. * Night comes. There is a dispute in the palace of Yaowang valley. Just listen to the sound of milk in the bedroom "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight." Day and night, I was carrying my little pillow, wearing my underwear, barefoot and the center of my eyes. When the curtain of the bed was lifted, Suye broke free from the embrace of Suqing and got out of bed. It''s hard not to be moved by the poor appearance of pleading. Su Ye quickly stretched out her hand, held the morning and night in her arms and answered "Of course." As he spoke, he carried the little snake man to bed. Day and night shrink in Suye''s arms, shrink and shrink, shrink and shrink. The whole body is attached to Suye. In his bed, he glanced down at the little guy who was in the way. His voice was low "What? Your room can''t hold you? " The sound was full of discomfort. Day and night did not answer his father''s words, but raised his head and looked at Su Ye "Mom, Xiaoye can''t find you every time she wakes up." Su Ye reached out and rubbed Xiao Ye''s head, "Miss my mother?" She stared at her son while holding him, asking him not to hurt his fragile little heart. Su Qing was stared at, and it was even worse to look at this "little evil barrier". The little boy is quite good at acting. He looks at Su ye with innocent eyes and is full of dependence "The child has been sleeping with her mother. When her mother comes here, she doesn''t sleep with her child. Every time she wakes up, she can''t find you. She thinks her mother doesn''t like her child." Su Ye''s heart is soft, holding this little body, "How? You are a piece of meat from your mother. No one will want you. " "Really?" Chapter 1317 Suye is resolute "Really." "When I wake up tomorrow, am I still in my mother''s arms?" "Of course." Finally, I feel at ease day and night. He was hugged by Su ye and soon fell into a deep sleep. Su Qing looked at Su Ye across the sleeping cub. His voice was faint "Benefactor, this is really good patience." Su ye saw that she didn''t sleep well and lowered her voice "He is so young, don''t argue with him. And he''s been sleeping with me all the time. It''s normal that he doesn''t adapt to the sudden separation. He is only two years old. " The sun is pressing down "Two years old, not young." Su Ye smiled angrily. "Where he is old, the two-year-old Terran child has just returned to talking and walking." "He just pretends to be human. He''s not human." "Oh, you, don''t be so cruel." Su Ye''s words are full of love and maintenance for the day and night. The more she listened, the more unhappy she became. She glanced at the early night and suddenly said something faint "I''m two years old. I''m really not young." Su Ye looked at him strangely and couldn''t help asking "What''s your idea?" Su Qing didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand and surrounded the big and small into his arms. I''m afraid I''ve been in Yaowang Valley for so long and had the best sleep. Su Qing lowered his voice, and the red lips opened and closed "The benefactor is right. He is too weak." When will such a weak boy stay until he goes out for training? I woke up early the next morning and found myself still in my mother''s arms. I was very happy. "Mother!" He gave a cry of milk. The cold look on his face became childish and happy. Su Ye kissed the baby on the forehead and showed a loving look in her eyes "My mother is here." Sleeping in the innermost Su Qing''s black eyes looked at him silently. This is probably the happiest day when I came to Yaowang valley. Sleep with your mother, you can see her when you wake up, and eat with her in the morning. Unfortunately, such happiness suddenly stopped after breakfast. Because the father took him away and said he wanted to promote the relationship between father and son. As soon as my mother heard this, she didn''t know why she was so happy. She immediately let them have fun. Then he was taken to a dark place by his father. Blink day and night, blink again. The little doll lowered her head and looked down at the endless abyss. The cold wind blew upward. He turned and looked at his father again. His father doesn''t look like he brought him here to play. His voice is tender "I''m looking for my mother." The sun tilted his eyelids down and nodded for a moment "Climb out of this abyss and you can find your mother." "What if you can''t climb out?" "Then stay down there all the time." I''m a little reluctant. Su gave him a glance "How did it taste last time on the snow mountain?" "It hurts." "And then?" "I seem to be getting worse." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his head in the morning and night, and a pair of red eyes appeared. The snake tail turned out, and a black air quickly filled his body and swept away in all directions. Su Qing felt the power in his son''s body and raised his eyelids, "Only great power can protect your mother. Going down this abyss can make you stronger. " He looked at his father and wavered "My mother said she would have dinner with me." Su Qing smiled and touched his son''s head "It''s not too late to eat when you climb out of this abyss. Your mother will be proud of you. " Chapter 1318 Finally, the last sentence successfully touched the day and night. The children plunged into the abyss without complaint. As soon as I plunged in, I heard the sound of lightning and thunder. The sun tilted his eyelids and moved. The manzhushahua in the corners of his eyes swayed. He was still handsome, lazy as before, and turned away without looking back. The air twisted and went back to the pavilion of Yaowang valley from the entrance of the abyss. It seemed as if nothing had happened and went to the study to deal with affairs. Su ye knew that it was already dusk when her son was thrown into the abyss. She burst into the study with a stomach full of fire. As a result, as soon as she entered, she saw Su overturning the memorial, his face pale, his hair scattered, and his beautiful face with a sick and weak color. She was stunned and her anger decreased. Sun tilted his eyelids and raised his head for a moment "Why did the benefactor come?" As soon as he spoke, Su ye had come to him and held his wrist. Her strength was constantly flowing into his body. She didn''t speak until his face looked better "Where''s my son? Which abyss did you throw me? " Su Qing''s deep eyes look at Su Ye "He went to practice. I''ll be back in a few days. " For example, in two or three years. He coughed twice, as if he had personally sent the cub away this time, which consumed a lot of his strength. Su Ye wring eyebrows "He''s only two years old." "Well, when he was born, he had integrated with the divine tree. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a person. He has the blood of a red flame golden scale python. The benefactor measures him by the IQ of a two-year-old Terran child. It''s unfair to him. " Suye is silent. Su Qing slowly put the fold in her hand on the table and took her hand. But he never looked at her again. His voice was hoarse "It seems that the benefactor came in such a hurry not for me, but for fear that I would kill him." Then he coughed again, "Think about it. The return of self memory, the benefactor never took the initiative to come to me. Only that time, it was because of the golden snake pill. If it hadn''t been for the golden snake pill, I''m afraid I would have been separated by now. " The hoarse voice hurt Su Ye''s heart. I put my hand around him and thought for a long time. I didn''t know how to make up for the last thing. She had to say it solemnly "You and I will be husband and wife all day long. In that case, I won''t say it again. " As he spoke, he conveyed strength to him. Su Qing looked up at her "Just living is a husband and wife?" Suye''s meal, "Well, they will be buried together when they die." Su Qing took Su Ye''s arm in one hand and looked better after her words. Follow, he added "If the benefactor wants to see him, I can take him. It''s just that he depends on you. I''m afraid it will affect his experience. " Su Ye looked at him. Because he had been with the snake for a long time, some of his ideas had been touched. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t want her to see Xiao Ye. Nevertheless, it is true that he should be allowed to experience. In any case, the offspring with their own blood may be painful. It should always be for Xiaoye''s good decision. She asked "When will he be back?" "Look at fortune. Maybe you''ll come back tomorrow." Maybe I won''t come back in 20 or 30 years. During this conversation, I don''t know when the long leaning snake tail appeared. The Golden Snake tail was put into Su Ye''s hand. Su Ye glanced at the snake''s tail, "What are you doing?" Su Qing pulled her arm and held people in her arms "I heard that husband and wife sex can make my health better faster." Su Ye snorted twice, smiling rather than smiling "My body is almost. I can return the golden snake pill to you in a few days." As soon as her voice fell, the snake tail immediately wrapped around her wrist, increasing its strength. Someone''s lazy voice sounded in her ear "What do you give me for that? Only from the body of the benefactor can it play its due role. " "What role should it play? For example? " "For example, the benefactor''s body will recover faster. For example, the benefactor will like to stick to me more and more. For example, when the benefactor is in bed Su ye put his hand over his mouth and forbade him to continue his nonsense. Fuck, don''t talk if you can''t talk. Su tilted her eyes and swayed Manzhu shahua. Her deep eyes smiled, pressed people on the desk, swept the fold on the floor, took away her hand and kissed her with her head down. Smoke curled in the room, accompanied by ambiguity. Vaguely, I heard a sentence from Su Qing "Do you like me?" Someone is out of breath "Hi, I like it." "How do you like it?" "I love it!" The voice was tainted with some anger, but it could still hear love and joy. The ancient continent is changing every day, but the sacred tree and the red flame golden scale Python have existed and will continue to exist since ancient times.